《Marriage First, True Love Later Novel》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Extreme Douchebag</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    April was afortable month. It wasn¡¯t too cold, nor too hot. On this day, the weather was great, and the sun was shining brightly. However, Gu Anran was not in a good mood. The design n that she had submitted yesterday had been returned to her this morning without a reason. The director did not waste any extra words and simply said, ¡°Change it!¡± He did not tell her what exactly she needed to change and how she was supposed to change it.


    Gu Anran ced down the pen and design ns in her hand, somewhat discouraged. She pressed her two hands to her temple and leaned back in the chair.


    At this time, the phone on the table rang. When she saw the screen flickering with an iing call, she furrowed her forehead. She didn¡¯t want to answer this call, but she didn¡¯t have any other options.


    After taking a couple of breaths, Gu Anran pressed the phone and connected the call. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Tonight at Da Cheng Restaurant¡¯s first-floor coffee shop, Table 2, Lin Anjie, male, 31 years old, undergraduate degree, civil worker, has a car and a house, height 173, no unhealthy hobbies, does not smoke, does not drink. Go and see him tonight at seven and have dinner together,¡± Lin Xiaofen said, all in one breath. She spoke very fast and did not pause.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Anran drew out the word. She was really about to be defeated by her mother? For an entire week, she had given her one per day without any breaks. She didn¡¯t even know where she got all of these ¡°goods¡±!


    ¡°Anran!¡± Lin Xiaofen sighed. Nobody knew the daughter better than the mother. She knew that she was putting a lot of pressure on her. ¡°You¡¯re already 28 years old, not 18. How many years of youth can a woman have? Right now, you can pick someone good. If we wait until next year, then it will probably be other people picking you. Mom is almost 60 years old. I want you to get married and have kids before I¡¯m confused. If I have time, I can help you take care of the kids. If you keep dragging it out, I¡¯ll no longer be able to carry them. Also¨C¡±


    Gu Anran helplessly listened. She could practically recite her mother¡¯s words. Her mother said it to her multiple times a day, so it was hard for her to forget it. She interrupted her mother¡¯s unoriginal words. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s at seven, right? I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. After work, go to the bathroom and retouch your makeup. Your date tonight will be introduced by your Aunty Zhang. His qualifications and personality are both good. If he is suitable, you guys can try going out!¡± Lin Xiaofen exhorted.


    ¡°All right, I got it. Mom, I still have designs to draw. Let¡¯s drop it for now. I¡¯ll arrive on time tonight. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After she was done speaking, she quickly hung up the phone and sighed deeply. Before she finished sighing, the phone in her hand once again rang with an iing call. Gu Anran got scared by it. She looked at the phone number, answered it, and said in a bad tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you also called me because you want me to go on a blind date!¡±


    ¡°Anran, congratte me. I¡¯m getting married!¡± Anran¡¯s best friend from college, Lin Li, announced in a loud voice through the phone.


    Gu Anran was shocked. Then, she immediately responded and happily said, ¡°Your Chengxiang is finally marrying you!¡± Chengxiang was their ssmate from college. Back then, Lin Li had been attracted to the man the second she saw him. Then, she had used a lot of effort before she was able to get him. From the time the two were annoying each other to now, it had been around 10 years.


    ......


    ¡°We¡¯ll be taking wedding photos the day after tomorrow, and we¡¯ll have the wedding next month. Note down the fifth of next month and empty your schedule for the day. On that day, you are my bridesmaid.¡±


    ¡°So fast!¡± It was in less than a month.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m pregnant. Chengxiang¡¯s family is superstitious. Next month just so happens to be April in the Lunar Calendar. If we don¡¯t marry in April, then we will have to wait until August in the Lunar Calendar. How can I wait until then? By that time, my stomach will be huge.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?!¡± Anran¡¯s voice suddenly became loud.


    ¡°Quiet down a bit,¡± Lin Li rebuked. She was a pregnant woman and couldn¡¯t be scared.


    Anran said, somewhat regretfully, ¡°Why is it that, in the blink of an eye, you¡¯re already bing a mom?¡±


    ¡°Right? I¡¯m already about to be a mom, so why aren¡¯t you hurrying up? Let¡¯s not talk about marriage. You still need to find someone to date.¡± Lin Li said. She had mentioned this to her multiple times. However, she wouldn¡¯t listen to a word and continued to remain single. From the time she graduated from college until now, how long had it been? ¡°Are you still thinking about that heartless rat?!¡±


    Anran¡¯s heart suddenly hurt. It felt stuffy and terrible, and she quickly said, ¡°I-I still have designs to draw¡­ L-Let¡¯s end it here for now.¡± After she was done speaking, she quickly ended the call.


    The man¡¯s face became clear in her mind. asionally, she would be reminded of the guilt and apology on his face on that day, making her want to hate him but unable to do so.


    With her thoughts in turmoil, she picked up the sketch and the pencil. As she fixed the sketch, the turmoil in her heart settled down.


    At 6:55 PM, Anran parked her Chery in front of the hotel. She had purchased the car with the bonus she had received from thepanyst year. She was an idiot when it came to machines. Everything that was mechanical was too difficult for her. Therefore, she was used to drawing all of those designs by hand and rarely used theputer. And, because of her job, if she wasn¡¯t staying in thepany and drawing designs all day, then she would be visiting the construction sites. Therefore, having a car made things much more convenient for her. However, because of this, she spent a lot of time and effort to get her driver¡¯s license.


    Before getting out of the car, she took out a makeup mirror from her bag and looked over her makeup. Although she hated continuously going to different blind dates and eating lunch with unknown men, she would always be serious on these dates.


    When she entered the hotel, the host brought her to the reserved table. Her date had already arrived. He had a crew cut and wore sses. His eyes were neither big nor small, his nose neither high nor straight, and he wasn¡¯t handsome or ugly. When he saw Anran walking over, he stood up and reached out his hands to shake hers. ¡°Are you Miss Gu? I¡¯m Lin Anjie.¡±


    ¡°Gu Anran.¡± Anran nodded as she retrieved her hand and sat in the other seat.


    Lin Anjie picked up the menu. Technically, it was a drink menu. There were all sorts of coffee and teas on it, as well as alcohol. Anran ordered a cup of Caramel Mhiato. She was fond of sweets, as well as the taste of coffee. Therefore, she liked to drink Caramel Mhiato.


    Lin Anjie asked for a cup of Cappino and then gave the menu back to the server.


    Anran opened her mouth. In reality, she hadn¡¯t yet had dinner. Originally, she had wanted to order food, however, since he did not seem to have that in mind, she closed her mouth, embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°What do you work as, Miss Gu?¡± Lin Anjie said when the coffee came.


    ¡°Construction. I currently work at a constructionpany,¡± Anran said and then she picked up her coffee mug and drank from it.


    Lin Anjie nodded and said, ¡°There are very few women who work in construction. Isn¡¯t it very tiring?¡±


    Anran smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The expertise required in the construction industry is very high, and it is very hard to change professions.¡± She said as she took another sip of the coffee. Because she was altering the design in the afternoon, she didn¡¯t have the time to eat. Having not eaten from morning to now, she was really hungry.


    Lin Anjie nodded. He was quite satisfied with Anran. However, her age was a bit high. From her qualifications, she shouldn¡¯t be relying on blind dates at this age. ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s qualifications are very good. Why is it that you still haven¡¯t married? Is it because your sights are too high?¡±


    ¡°No. Normally because I¡¯m too busy working, I don¡¯t have the time to care about these things. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, I find myself already at this age,¡± Anran responded.


    Lin Anjie smiled and nodded, taking a sip of his coffee and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of requirements for my wife, as long as she has a steady job and can take care of the family. However, after we get married, we must live with my parents. After all, it was not easy for them to raise me through the years. Now that they are old, it should be our turn to take care of them. After we get married, I think that it is best that we hand our sries to my mother for safekeeping. That way, we will be able to arrange it to be beneficial for the overall n. Technically, there aren¡¯t many ces that we would need to use money. We can eat and live at home. If we really need money, then we can ask my mother for it, right?¡±


    Anran smiled dryly and didn¡¯t say anything. Leaving aside how they were going to live after marriage, wasn¡¯t it too early to be discussing these things?


    ¡°Also, my mother has a bad leg. Therefore, you might need to do all of the housework after we get married. Technically, it¡¯s not much. Just cooking, cleaning, and washing dishes. It¡¯s not tiring. If I have time, I will also help.¡± Lin Anjie continued, not realizing that Anran was acting strangely. ¡°Truthfully speaking, my parents, they¨C¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Anran interrupted his monologue and pointed to her empty cup. ¡°Can I get a refill?¡±


    Lin Anjie looked at her, nodded, and pressed the service button. The server quickly arrived by their side with a smile. ¡°How may I help you?¡±


    ¡°Can you refill her cup?¡± Lin Anjie said, pointing to Anran¡¯s cup.


    ¡°My apologies, sir, but we do not refill coffee here.¡± The server professionally smiled.


    Lin Anjie wrinkled his eyebrows and, after a while, said to the server, ¡°Then, what won¡¯t cost extra?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The server paused and then responded, maintaining his smile, ¡°Water is free.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Anjie said to that person, ¡°Then, give us water.¡±


    Anran felt that the corner of the server¡¯s mouth was twitching. She was also a bit speechless toward him. She really had met a top-notch man this time.


    The two continued sitting for a while. Even after Anran was done drinking the water, Lin Anjie was still talking about all of the requests he had for his future wife. Anran excused herself, saying that she needed to use the restroom. In the restroom, she called Lin Lili, asking for help, and then returned to her seat. In less than a minute, Lin Lili¡¯s call came. Anran excused herself, saying that there were matters she needed to attend to at thepany. Lin Anjie nodded and asked the server for the bill.


    If she would have known what would happen next, there was no way Anran would have waited to leave together with him after he paid the bill. She thought that that was the pinnacle of his stinginess, but she didn¡¯t think that he would take out a coffee voucher from his wallet and give it to the server. In the end, over the blind date, he only spent 5 Chinese yuan as a tip and then left the hotel under the server¡¯s heated gaze.


    What Anran didn¡¯t know was that in the seat behind her, there were two men who watched the entire process of her blind date. When they left, a yboyughed crazily while holding his stomach and said to the man across from him, who had his head lowered, looking over a document. ¡°Yicheng, I quite pity thatdy.¡±


    The man shot a nce at him, the corner of his mouth half ticking. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued looking over the document in his hand. He had seen that woman before. Yesterday, at another coffee shop, she had also seemed to be having a blind date.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Gu Parents</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Anran returned home, somewhat frustrated. Her stomach, which was originally rumbling in hunger, was no longer hungry. Today, she had gained knowledge and experience. She thought that all extreme douchebags were fabricated from movies and novels. The truth was, they all came from life!


    When she walked through the doors, Lin Xiaofen was in the living room watching television. A couple of the ounts that she had looked through were ced on the coffee table.


    Anran greeted her mom in a low voice. Her scalp felt a bit numb. Recently, it was like that almost every night. She was probably going to be lectured again.


    The Gu family was a very mundane and normal family. Gu Anran¡¯s mom, Lin Xiaofen, was an ountant at a nationalized industry and was not usually busy. When she was young, Lin Xiaofen was a charming and distinguished beauty. Although she was older now, she still took care of herself. Even though she was almost 60 years old, she did not look old. Her face became simple and elegant with time. Anran¡¯s father, Gu Hengwen, was a high school literature andnguage teacher. He had 30 years of teaching experience and was an excellent teacher. Many of his students had gone to famous schools, and he received love and respect from both his students and his student¡¯s families.


    When she saw that Anran had returned, Lin Xiaofen shut off the television and nodded at Anran. ¡°Come over here. I need to ask you something.¡±


    Anran forced herself to walk over. She ced her bag on the coffee table and then sat down beside her. She looked around and, upon not seeing her father, asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Father? Asleep?¡±


    ¡°He is preparing lessons in the study.¡± Lin Xiaofen looked at her, a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Anran felt that there were hidden intentions behind her mother¡¯s smile tonight. Her heart felt fuzzy and unsettled. She swallowed and asked, ¡°Mom, what do you want to ask me?¡±


    ¡°How was it? Were you satisfied with that man?¡± Lin Xiaofen directly said, not beating around the bush.


    ¡°He¡¯s not bad. However, he and I,¡± Anran paused for a few moments, ¡°might not be suitable¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t someone who would say bad things about someone behind their back.


    When she heard this, Lin Xiaofen¡¯splexion darkened and she said, ¡°What is there to be suitable? It¡¯s fine as long as the person is suitable. Ranran, in reality, we care most about a person¡¯s personality. His wealth and his appearance aren¡¯t important. What is most important is that he is a good person. You must understand this principle.¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. I¡­ he and I are really not suitable. We couldn¡¯t find anything to talk about between us. Also, h-he might not even like me,¡± Anran exined.


    ......


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Your Aunty Zhang already called and told me that your date felt that you guys are suitable. You guys had a nice conversation. He also likes you and asked me to ask about your thoughts,¡± Lin Xiaofen reprimanded.


    Anran¡¯s eyes widened, and she thought, ¡°Are all civil workers so efficient nowadays?¡± It hadn¡¯t been very long, and he had already called and notified others to call and ask her for her opinion.


    ¡°Mom, he and I are really not suitable. He wants me to transfer my entire sry to his mother. Also, he only spent 5 Chinese Yuan on the blind date dinner tonight. He even bought the coffee with coffee vouchers. It is impossible for me to marry a man who doesn¡¯t have his own definite opinions and is so stingy.¡±


    Lin Meifen was shocked, but then she quickly reacted and said, ¡°A man is filial if he knows to listen to his parent¡¯s words. If he¡¯s stingy when ites to money, then he knows how to conserve for his family. Do you want a man who is not only not filial to his parents but also wasteful?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Anran was a bit anxious, and her voice was a lot louder than it was before. She stood up and said, ¡°Do I really obstruct your vision at home so much that you must marry me away?¡±


    ¡°I think that you have forgotten about that Mo Fei.¡± Lin Meifen also stood up, a bit agitated, her face incredibly cold.


    Anran froze, as if she was jabbing at her sore spot. She bit her lip, trembling.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? I¡¯ve raised you up, and yet, you¡¯re tormenting yourself over a man, and you¡¯re prepared to not marry in this lifetime for him. Are you treating your father and me fairly? Anran, a person cannot just live for herself. You must also consider your father and me. A person also cannot just live in the past; you need to face forward!¡± Lin Xiaofen shouted. Because she was angry, her chest was moving up and down furiously.


    The two stood there, looking at each other. Truthfully speaking, Lin Xiaofen¡¯s heart hurt for her daughter. She had watched the entire process of her daughter¡¯s love in the past. Her daughter had always been the person she couldn¡¯t part with the most. The more she was hurt, the more distressed her heart was for her. However, a person cannot always live in the past and still needed to have a future. Her marriage had been dyed from that time until then, and couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. Which parent wouldn¡¯t want their children to have a good life?


    ¡°What are you two arguing about in the middle of the night?¡± The door of the study opened, and Gu Hengwen walked out. His hair was half white, and he wore a pair of spectacles and had the aura of a schr.


    Lin Xiaofen angrily sat back down on the sofa. Because she was angry, her chest was moving up and down.


    Gu Hengwen looked at his wife and then at his daughter. He had somewhat overheard their argument while he was in the study. He walked toward Anran, patted her shoulder, and said, ¡°Ranran, your mom wants the best for you. Perhaps her methods are rather anxious, however, you must understand her intentions.¡±


    Anran felt her eyes prickling with heat. She tried hard not to let her tears fall, and she apologized to Lin Xiaofen, choking back a sob. Then, she grabbed her bag from the coffee table and ran to her room. Her door closed with a bang.


    Gu Hengwen looked at the tightly shut door and shook his head, sighing. Then, he turned around to look at Lin Xiaofen, who was on the sofa. He sat down beside her and reached out to put his hand around her shoulder, pulling her over so that she was leaning on his shoulder, and sighed. ¡°Stop being angry. Ranran¡¯s heart is also suffering.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen leaned into her husband¡¯s arms, unable to stop her tears from falling. ¡°How could I have given birth to such a stupid daughter? So stubborn, so stupid, so troublesome¡­ I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Gu Hengwen lightlyughed. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Ranran is like you. Her stubbornness is also like yours.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen pulled herself out of her husband¡¯s arms. She looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be as lucky as me and won¡¯t be able to meet a man like you.¡±


    Gu Hengwen softlyughed, pulled his wife back into his arms, and said, in a small voice next to her ear, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Ranran will meet one.¡±


    In the room, Anran crouched on the floor, leaning on the door. Her head was in her knees as she sobbed. Her heart hurt so much. Her mom was right. It was already six years and she still couldn¡¯t forget that man. He was the man that had once given her a beautiful love that was pure and unadulterated, and then cruelly hurt her.


    She cried for a long time. After Anran felt that all of the tears that she had held in over the years had all flowed out, she stubbornly wiped her face. Mom was right. She had to let her past go. She still had her parents, and she needed to look forward.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Wolf¡¯s Kiss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    When Anran came out of her bedroom the next morning, Lin Xiaofen had already made breakfast. When she saw her walking out, she looked at her and said, ¡°Come over and eat breakfast.¡± Her tone was the same as usual as if the incident from thest night had not happened.


    Anran walked toward the dining room with her lips pursed. She pulled out a seat and sat in front of Lin Xiaofen. Lin Xiaofen poured a bowl of porridge and gave it to her.


    Anran lowered her head and ate the porridge, her expression unreadable.


    Although the Gu family was not a family with a literary reputation, they still had to follow Mr. Gu¡¯s ¡°rigid rule¡±: No speaking while eating!


    After drinking thest bit of the porridge, Anran ced down the bowl and lifted her head to look at Lin Xiaofen. ¡°Mom, give Aunty Zhang a call. I agree to try it out with Lin Anjie.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen was shocked. Even Gu Hengwen, who was on the side, was shocked. The two shared a nce and then simultaneously looked at Anran. Lin Xiaofen opened her mouth and said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not trying to force you. If you don¡¯t like the man, then we can just keep looking. I was just anxiousst night.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯re right. A person must face forward and cannot live in the past. I¡¯m no longer young, and I will have to marry sooner orter. Also, Lin Anjie is not a bad partner. Therefore, I can give it a try,¡± Anran calmly said.


    Lin Xiaofen didn¡¯t say anything, and she looked at her with a worried gaze. Although she wanted Anran to date and get married, however, at the end of the day, she didn¡¯t want her to be careless.


    After a moment of silence, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. At this time, Gu Hengwen opened his mouth and said, ¡°Just know that your mom and I won¡¯t oppose anyone you date.¡±


    Anran nodded. ¡°I know. I have a meeting to attend in the morning, so I¡¯ll be heading to work.¡± After she was done speaking, she immediately stood up, grabbed her bag, and left for work.


    In the house, Lin Xiaofen looked at the door that was once again shut. She ced down the utensils in her hand and helplessly sighed. Her hand, which was on the table, was engulfed by arge hand. She lifted her head and saw her husband looking at her warmly, his eyes smiling, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ranran knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Recently, Anran had been very busy. The Green Lake Garden case kept being returned to her, and she had altered it multiple times. However, she was unable to meet the Director¡¯s request. For many days, she had been running back and forth between thepany and the construction site. She would stay at thepany until 10 PM every night. However, luckily, the Director had said this afternoon that the design finally passed. This meant that she would be able to return home on time tonight.


    ......


    She hadn¡¯t seen Lin Anjie since thest time. However, they had exchanged text messages. Lin Anjie was someone who took care of others well and would often give his respects to her. This made Anran feel that perhaps getting along with him wasn¡¯t so bad.


    Today, Anran invited Lin Anjie to have dinner with her. She had decided that she would give a new rtionship a try¨Ca rtionship that would have marriage as a precondition.


    Anran was a serious person. Once she decided to do something, she would go at it with 100 percent of her efforts. For example, she did not drive her car but had called a cab. She was prepared for Lin Anjie to send her home.


    They were having dinner at a middle-quality Western restaurant. Because there was traffic, by the time Anran arrived, Lin Anjie was already there and was looking over the menu with his forehead furrowed.


    ¡°I apologize for beingte,¡± Anran apologized. She did not exin the reason. Late waste. She would not find an excuse to absolve her mistake.


    Lin Anjie ced down the menu, smiled gentlemanly, and said to Anran, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I also just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Have you ordered?¡± Anran ced down her bag and asked.


    ¡°You can order.¡± Lin Anjie handed the menu to Anran.


    Anran didn¡¯t think too much. She picked up the menu and called over the server. She often came to eat at this Western restaurant with her colleagues. The T-bone steak here was pretty good, and the sd was good. Most importantly, the price was reasonable, and, therefore, wouldn¡¯t be overly expensive.


    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t eat?¡± Before ordering, Anran specifically asked him again if there was anything he avoided. Lin Anjie shook his head and said that he was fine with whatever she ordered.


    Upon hearing this, Anran didn¡¯t say anything else and directly ordered foie gras, T-bone steak, mushroom soup, and a green sd from the server. She also ordered a cheesecake for dessert. Because she was taking into consideration that he needed to drive, she did not order any wine and directly ordered coffee.


    The two had a pleasant meal, and they each talked about their jobs, as well as their interests and hobbies. They didn¡¯t talk a lot, but at least it wasn¡¯t an awkward silence.


    When it was time to foot the bill, Anjie suddenly had an upset stomach and went to the restroom. Anran knew that, in reality, he was avoiding the bill. She had not intended for him to treat him to tonight¡¯s meal. Even if he paid at the restaurant, she would still return the money to him outside. However, his actions at this moment were repulsive and loathsome.


    Anran directly paid the bill and waited for ten minutes. However, Lin Anjie still did note out. In the end, she called him. Lin Anjie did not answer, but in less than a minute, he came out of the restroom, returned to his seat, and said to Anran, ¡°My apologies. Did you wait long?¡±


    Anran shook her head and asked, ¡°Did you get an upset stomach? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Lin Anjie quickly exined, ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need. When I went to the restroom, a phone call came. It was from the leader, so we chatted for a while.¡±


    Anran nodded, picked up her bag, and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the bill.¡± Lin Anjie nodded. As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the cashier.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I already paid.¡± Anran stopped him.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Anjie pretended to be shocked and then said, ¡°How can I let a woman pay? How much was it? I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± As he spoke, he reached for his wallet to give her the money.


    ¡°Next time. You can treat me next time. I treat once and you treat once,¡± Anran smiled and said.


    Lin Anjie did not insist. He nodded and said okay.


    The two left the restaurant, and Lin Anjie suggested that they take a walk together. What he didn¡¯t say was that, because parking costs money, he had parked his car outside on the street. It was around a 10-minute walk from there.


    Lin Anjie nodded. She had eaten quite a bit for dinner. She figured she could take it as a post-dinner exercise.


    The two walked beside each other and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Anran was someone who was rather passive with emotions and had a hard time finding things to talk about when she was alone. Just as Anran was wrecking her brain, trying to find something to talk about, the two walked down a rather dark street. Suddenly, she felt a heavy force on her hand.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Anran lifted her head in shock, unable to respond. She saw Lin Anjie looking at her with determination and a strange expression.


    ¡°L-Lin¡­ Lin Anjie?¡± Anran pulled her hand away from him as she called his name.


    Lin Anjie looked at her and did not say anything. He swallowed and he fiercely tried to kiss Anran.


    Anran was scared, and she tried hard to push him away. However, she was unable to fight against his strength. In the end, she avoided his head, and Lin Anjie¡¯s kissnded on Anran¡¯s cheek. The touch of his lips made Anran feel disgusting.


    ¡°L-Let go of me!¡± Anran was so scared that she wanted to cry as she hit Lin Anjie with her hand. Since she wore high heels, Anran was simr in height to Lin Anjie. However, she was helpless, because a woman¡¯s strength was naturally less than that of a man¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t throw him off.


    ¡°Let go of her.¡± A man¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind, unexpectedly on this dim street.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Bad Person Snitches First</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    The cold voice shocked Anran and Lin Anjie.


    In the dusky lighting, Anran saw a man who was standing a couple of meters away from them. The light was too dark and he had his back to the light. Therefore, Anran could not see what he looked like. However, these things were not important. Anran very quickly realized her current situation, and she pushed Lin Anjie away, retreating a couple of meters away from him.


    ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s none of your business that I am being intimate with my girlfriend.¡± Lin Anjie turned around and walked toward that man, his tone vigorous. He was obviously unhappy that his happy asion was interrupted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend,¡± Anran, who was on the side, quickly exined, clearly distinguishing the rtionship between her and Lin Anjie. Originally, she had nned to go out with him and see where it went. However, now there was no need.


    The man in the dark looked at Lin Anjie and said, ¡°Did you hear?¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and made the motion of calling the police.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Anjie thought that he was going to call the police and quickly opened his mouth to stop him. He was a civil worker and was going to be promoted to a secondary location in the second half of the year, and therefore, could not afford this type ofwsuit. Then, he turned around to look at Lin Anjie before leaving quickly, cursing under his breath.


    When Lin Anjie left, the man slowly walked toward Anran.


    When he walked closer, Anran saw that he had an extremely handsome face, with dark eyebrows, deep eyes, a high and straight nose, and thin lips. He was a rare, handsome man.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The man asked her softly. His voice was not as cold as before. It was extremely pleasant to hear.


    Anran was shocked and did not respond for a while. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, j-just n-now, tha-thank you!¡±


    The man softly said and shook his head, turning around to leave. However, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He turned back around and asked, ¡°Do you need me to send you home?¡±


    Anran was not in her right senses, and when he asked, she quickly shook her head and refused. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I can go home by myself.¡± She was still scared from the big incident before, however, she was not so weak that she couldn¡¯t return home by herself. Also, she did not know him and, therefore, did not want to inconvenience him.


    ......


    The man took in her embarrassment and the corner of his mouth half twitched as he smiled and said, ¡°That man is not suitable for you.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and exited the dim alley before Anran was able to react.


    Anran stood at her original spot for a while, not understanding the man¡¯sst sentence. In the end, she shook her head, walked out of the alley, and called a cab home.


    Lin Anjie was someone who was the lowest of the low. He had used coffee vouchers for the blind date dinner, evaded paying the bill for dinner, and was even the first one to snitch on her despite being the bad person.


    When Anran returned home, Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen were both sitting in the living room with uglyplexions. Before Anran arrived home, Lin Anjie had snitched on her first despite, being the bad guy, to Lin Xiaofen¡¯s colleague, Aunty Zhang. He had asked her how she could introduce him to a woman like that. On their date, she went to the most expensive restaurant and picked the most expensive dishes. After dinner, they did not even hold hands, and she had said that she was going to report him for harassment. He was so angry that he even yelled at Aunty Zhang.


    Aunty Zhang had originally wanted to do something good and y matchmaker. Now, not only did she not do a good thing, but she had also given in her reputation for no reason and had been angrily yelled at. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, so she directly called the Gu family to ask Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen. They had just ended the call right before Anran arrived home.


    Anran saw that her parent¡¯splexions weren¡¯t right. After asking, she found out just how shameless Lin Anjie was. Fancy that she had thought about seriously going out with him. It seemed like the earlier they cut their interaction, the better.


    ¡°Ranran, what exactly happened? Your father and I won¡¯t believe that you are such an unreasonable person,¡± Lin Xiaofen said. She knew her daughter the best, but Aunty Zhang was not the type of person who would talk nonsense to incite a quarrel. There must have been some sort of misunderstanding here.


    ¡°That man wanted to force a kiss on me. Luckily someone walked passed by and prevented him from doing so. However, I didn¡¯t say anything and even paid for dinner,¡± Anran said. She lifted her head to look at her mother and continued to say, ¡°Mom, call Aunty Zhang. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s preposterous.¡± Lin Xiaofen was furious when she heard her daughter say that she was almost sexually harassed by that man. ¡°Ranran, I will call your Aunty Zhang right now. What kind of person is she introducing? Does she want to harm my daughter?¡± As she spoke, she picked up the phone to call Aunty Zhang.


    ¡°Aunty Zhang is not to one to me for this. She simply did a bad thing with a good heart. Tell her about the incident clearly. Our Ranran is not the way he says. There is something wrong with that man¡¯s moral character and way of thinking,¡± Gu Hengwen, who was on the side, said.


    Anran looked at her father. She did not say anything as she turned around and went into her room. Anran was a bit gloomy as sheid on her bed. Just thinking about the incident made her scared. If that man hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, she really didn¡¯t know what would have happened next. She didn¡¯t know if something like this would happen to her again in the future. In the past, she hadn¡¯t been aware that eating dinner together on a blind date would be so dangerous. However, because of her age, she didn¡¯t have any other option besides this. If there was anything to me, then she needed to me herself for being stupid. She had hurt for six years because of a scar.


    As she thought about it, her heart felt stuffy and ufortable. Right now, she really wanted to find someone to talk to.


    Anran picked up the phone and called Lin Li. The call connected very quickly, and Lin Li suddenly spoke some lousy Korean. ¡°Annyeong Haseyo!¡± She dragged the final syble for a while. The tone was sweet and not suitable for her age. She always seemed to be in a good mood. Anran was a bit jealous about it, but even more than that, she admired her for it.


    ¡°Why are you speaking birdnguage?¡± Anran angrily said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently been learning Korean. I told Chengxiang that we will go to Korea for our honeymoon. There are a lot of handsome men and beautiful women in Korea,¡± Lin Li happily said.


    ¡°Screw you. Be careful that Chengxiang won¡¯t be seduced by beautiful women and then not want a faded old woman like you,¡± Anran said, with a bad heart.


    ¡°Screw you. I am confident in my small Xiang. My small Xiang only has me in his heart.¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have shouted to the person behind her. ¡°Right, small Xiang?¡±


    Anran could vaguely hear Chengxiang¡¯s response, and then she heard Lin Li ask, satisfied, ¡°How is it? Did you hear him?¡±


    ¡°I heard him, I heard him. You are the grand empress, and your Chengxiang is the eunuch by your side.¡± Anranughed.


    ¡°Screw you. You don¡¯t curse someone like this.¡± Lin Liughed and cursed, ¡°Speak. Why did you call me?¡±


    Anran sighed and roughly exined what had gone down with her blind date that night.


    After she finished listening to her, Lin Li exploded and said, ¡°Shit! What a douchebag. How can there be such a shameless person? Do you have a picture? Let me worship him.¡±


    ¡°Just look at yourself. Why are you always shooting your mouth off? Pay attention to prenatal education. Don¡¯t lead my goddaughter astray.¡± After Lin Li¡¯s jokes, Anran¡¯s heart was much morefortable. At the very least, it didn¡¯t feel as stuffy and bad.


    ¡°Screw you. How do you know that it¡¯s a daughter? I will be giving birth to a son.¡± Lin Liughed and cursed.


    The two joked around in amusement for a while. Suddenly, Lin Li said, seriously, ¡°Seriously though, I have goods in my hand. Do you want them?¡±


    ¡°What goods?¡± Anran was mystified and did not understand.


    ¡°A man, Chengxiang¡¯s colleague. I¡¯ve met him before. He¡¯s two years older than us¨Ctop-quality appearance, top-quality education, top-quality job. He is the top-notch of the top-notch. How is it? Don¡¯t let one¡¯s fertile water flow into someone else¡¯s fields. Should I join your threads?¡± Lin Li said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m scared of top-notch. You should go find someone normal for me.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. How can this top-notchpare to your ¡®top-notch¡¯? Seriously though, his qualifications are very good. Will you see him or not? If I didn¡¯t already have my small Xiang, I would definitely chase after him,¡± Lin Li said, fangirling.


    Anran blushed with shame. ¡°You caught your small Xiang by shamelessly chasing after him!¡± It was easier to change mountains and rivers than to alter her character!


    ¡°What¡¯s important isn¡¯t how you start, but how you end. Although it was a lot of work for me to chase after him in the past, after so many years, who would dare say that we are not happy?¡± Lin Li proudly said.


    When she heard this, Anran thought in her heart, ¡°Right! Don¡¯t care about what you had in the past. What is important is what you have now. Who would say that that¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When she didn¡¯t hear a response, Lin Li?said, ¡°Anran, if you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll take it as you agree. I will tell my small Xiang to contact him tomorrow. I will give you a call if there is any news.¡±


    See, it was better to have someone good than someone bad. If she couldn¡¯t marry the person she wanted to marry, what difference was there?

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: He¡¯s Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Lin Li moved very quickly. Upon saying that she would introduce them, she quickly arranged a time for the two to meet. They settled on that Friday afternoon, which was the next day.


    Anran actually wanted to decline it. However, she was unable to endure Lin Li¡¯s nagging and ¡°threat¡±. Recently, she had been very busy. She had just finished the Green Lake Garden case and thought that she would be able to rx for a while. However, she didn¡¯t expect that, at this time, thepany would hire an intern, who, they say, had graduated from a prestigious school, and that she had received some sort of award in the past. The Director arranged for her to be supervised by Anran.


    This intern¡¯s name was Linglin. She is very beautiful, but, when she spoke, her voice and tone made people shiver because of its coyness. All of the men at thepany were excited about her arrival. In the shadows, they said that a beautiful woman had arrived, and would keep keeping her in their graces. However, all of the females at thepany were depressed. In the shadows, they wouldment on her with jealous words and jealous tones, and, on the surface, they would purposely iste her.


    On this afternoon, by the time Anran was done with all of her work, it was around one o¡¯clock. She went directly to thepany cafeteria. There were a couple of people inside, however, there were only leftovers left. She randomly picked a couple of dishes, picked up her te, and went to find a seat. She still needed to go to the construction site to check on its process in the afternoon. In reality, she didn¡¯t have much time to eat. However, because she had rushed out the door this morning without eating, she was very hungry.


    Anran ate very quickly. The food was a bit dry, and she almost choked. Luckily, she had previously gotten some soup. She quickly took a couple of sips from it and, with difficulty, swallowed her food. All of the food in thepany cafeteria was like this. The rice was either hard or soft, the food either salty or nd. The soup was the most unified dish. It seemed to have just been some seaweed that had hot water poured over it. They didn¡¯t use any salt or MSG, and it was nd and tasteless.


    Anran shook her head and continued eating the leftovers.


    Suddenly, someone ced their lunch box across from her and sat down. She recognized that lunch box. It belonged to the famous and extremely expensive restaurant, ¡°You Ran Cuisine¡±, which was located in the northern part of the city. Anran lifted her head and saw Linglin sitting in front of her, smiling at her as she sweetly said, ¡°Sister Gu.¡±


    Anran nodded and asked, ¡°Why are you eating now? Didn¡¯t you get off work early?¡±


    ¡°There were too many people before. I don¡¯t like ces that are noisy and have a lot of people, so I waited toe,¡± Linglin said, smiling. She opened the lunch box in her hand. The exquisite meat and vegetables inside, as well as the Thai rice, emitted an alluring scent of the fragrance of the dish and the rice. Of course, there was a clear distinguishment between that and the dishes in Anran¡¯s te.


    Anran nodded. She looked at her dish, and then at her own. The more she looked between them, the less hungry she became. However, she was quite curious as to how an intern would be able to afford such an expensive lunch, and she indirectly asked, ¡°The delivery for this restaurant is very far. Wouldn¡¯t it save time if you directly ate there and then returned?¡±


    ¡°My father was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be used to the food in thepany and told the family chauffeur to send it over.¡± Linglin smiled and made the movement to pick up the sweet and sour pork chops to give to Anran, saying, ¡°Sister Gu should try it as well. The food in this restaurant is very good.¡±


    Anran quickly waved her hand and refused, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m full.¡±


    ......


    When she heard this, Linglin ced it back into the bowl, embarrassed. As if trying to find a topic, she asked again, ¡°If Sister Gu wants to eat something else, then I can ask my chauffeur to bring an extra one tomorrow. Truthfully speaking, I really am not used to the food in the cafeteria.¡±


    Anran smiled dryly. She wanted to, but she, unfortunately, could not enjoy it. One lunch would cost her over half of her sry for the day. In a month, half of her sry would be spent on food. If it was like that, then why was she working? It would be better for her to directly go home and let Lin Xiaofen raise her.


    Anran looked at her watch. Just as she was about to say that she would be leaving first, the phone on the table rang. It was Lin Li again. She was probably calling to tell her not to forget about the blind date tomorrow.


    She nodded at Linglin and then picked up the phone, getting up to leave. She answered the call and, as she walked, she said, ¡°Hello, Miss High and Mighty. What do you need again?¡±


    ¡°An Zi, I just¡­¡± On the other side of the phone, Lin Li was erratic, and she was strangely mumbling her words.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Anran asked. Why did she feel like Lin Li was acting strangely today? She asked, ¡°What happened to you just now?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­¡± Lin Li mumbled as if she was considering something. In the end, she decided to quickly say, ¡°I just saw Mo Fei!¡±


    Her words were so quick that Anran almost didn¡¯t hear what she said. However, even though her words were quick, they weren¡¯t quick enough. Anran heard and understood that she said that she had seen Mo Fei.


    Anran became silent. She was left speechless in the silence. She didn¡¯t even realize herself that the hand that was holding the phone subconsciously held it tighter.


    ¡°An Zi?¡± On the other side of the phone, Lin Li did not hear Anran¡¯s response, and she called her name, somewhat concerned. She regretted it. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have told her.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here,¡± Anran calmly answered. Lin Li, who was on the other side of the phone, did not know how hard she was grasping the phone at this moment.


    ¡°An Zi¡­ are you okay?¡± Lin Li was still concerned. Right now, she regretted it, and in her heart, she scolded herself hundreds and thousands of times. She clearly knew how much that man had hurt her. She med her mouth for being unable to hide anything.


    ¡°What problem can I have?¡± Anran drylyughed. Even she could hear how fake her words sounded. However, she still forced herself to say, ¡°How is it? Did you talk to him? After so many years, did he change?¡±


    ¡°I will not speak to someone who loves money so much that he forgets about his friends. That¡¯s like humiliating myself,¡± Lin Li angrily said.


    Anran smiled bitterly and did not say anything. In reality, it was good that Lin Li told her. The Earth was round. In the past, he had graduated and had gone to America. Therefore, the two of them did not see each other in six years. However, now they were in the same city. Since he returned and bumped into Lin Li, he probably could also bump into her. Instead of not knowing what to do, she now knew, so, at the very least, she would be prepared.


    ¡°An Zi, let¡¯s go drink tonight. I¡¯ll drink with you, if we don¡¯t get drunk, we won¡¯t go home!¡± Lin Li boldly said. She was worried about her and afraid that she would let her imagination run wild.


    Anran smiled. It wasn¡¯t a bitter smile. This time, it was one of gratification. It felt good to have a friend who cared about her so much. The hand that was holding the phone rxed a little, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t say that we won¡¯t head back until we¡¯re drunk. Think about your current situation. I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t care about yourself, but don¡¯t make my goddaughter suffer. Or else, I will be mad at you. Also, tomorrow, I will be going to meet the wealthy husband that you are talking about. I really want to seed.¡±


    ¡°You must really be fine, not just saying that you¡¯re fine.¡± On the other side of the phone, Lin Li muttered.


    Anran walked to the end of the hall and looked out of the window at the blue sky, and she said, after sighing, ¡°Lin Li, in the past, I couldn¡¯t let go because I was stupid. However, I¡¯ve been stupid for six years. That¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t let myself continue being stupid. If it isn¡¯t for myself, I still have to be smarter for my parents.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Li was silent for a while. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth and she said, in an exasperated tone, ¡°You should have learned to be smarter earlier!¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Mo Fei</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Anran knew that, since Mo Fei was back, they would meet sooner orter. However, she didn¡¯t think that they would meet so quickly and so suddenly. Although, in the afternoon, when she was on the phone with Lin Li, she had promised her that she was fine and that she could let go, and that if they met again, she could calmly face that man. However, in the end, her mind was still disordered when she saw the man standing in front of her. Her mind was so disordered that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Anran looked at Mo Fei, who was standing in front of her. There weren¡¯t too many changes on his face. It was still just as handsome. However, his aura changed a lot. In the past, it was that of a youthful and sunny boy. Now, it was much more mature, much more earnest, and his eyes were much deeper in a way that she did not understand.


    Anran knew, in her heart, that she should have pretended that she didn¡¯t know him, and then walked past him with an indifferent expression without looking at him at all. However, it was like her limbs couldn¡¯t be controlled by her brain. Her legs seemed to have been rooted to the ground. She wanted to move, but she couldn¡¯t move, and she stared at him as if she was taking in all of his changes over the past six years.


    Mo Fei looked at her, his lips tightly pursed, his hands tightly fisted, as if he was trying to control something. She had changed. He couldn¡¯t say where she changed, but she was different. She was no longer the Anran who would smile happily and lean into his arms.


    Jiang City was not big. If he had tried to find her six years ago, it would be extremely difficult. However, now, it was incredibly simple and would only require a single word. Within half a day, he would receive an answer.


    Mo Fei walked forward one step at a time, and then stopped in front of her. ¡°Anran!¡± He had called this name in his heart for six years but did not have the opportunity to say it out loud.


    Anran came back to her senses, somewhat embarrassed. At the end of the day, she could not calmly face him. She turned around, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Anran.¡± When he saw that she was leaving, Mo Fei quickly walked forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°Have you¡­ been well?¡±


    Anran painfully shut her eyes, a smile slowly appearing at the corner of her mouth. She turned around and asked, with a cold smile, ¡°Is it any of your business if I¡¯ve been living well or not?¡±


    Mo Fei tightly pursed his mouth and looked at her. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He was six yearste in this apology, and he had owed her this apology for six years!


    Anran¡¯s heart hurt. It was just like back then. When she saw his determined back, her heart had hurt so much, it felt as if it was ripped apart.


    She raised her head, forcing back her tears from falling. She was not strong, but she would not allow herself to show weakness in front of him, because he was no longer the man she could rely on. His hand was currently holding that of another woman¨Cthe woman who could give him everything he wanted.


    ......


    When she opened her eyes again, Anran¡¯s gaze had be cold. She nodded and said, ¡°I ept your apology.¡± Then, she looked at her captured hand and coldly said, ¡°Can Mr. Mo let go now? I don¡¯t want other people to misunderstand.¡±


    Mo Fei angrily released his hand and he looked at her, asking, ¡°Over these years, have you been well?¡±


    Anran turned around, her eyes feeling hot. Her line of sight became blurry. At this time, for some reason, she wanted to cry. All of the suffering in her heart over these couple of years were exchanged for one sentence: ¡°Over these years, have you been well?¡± It was funny¡­ extremely funny.


    She firmly held back her tears, turned around, and said to him, ¡°Very good.¡± Her pride and ego did not allow her to be weak.


    Mo Fei nodded. He no longer said anything and simply looked at her. He couldn¡¯t let her go. Even though he had a wife, at the end of the day, he could not let Gu Anran go. This woman, whom he had thought about and longed for for six years. This woman, whom he had once promised to give everything beautiful. Therefore, he returned this time. Although he knew that it was impossible, he still wanted to see her and see if she had been living well.


    The two looked at each other for a long time. Anran was the first to turn around. She had a smile on her face, however, the second her back was to him, her tears flowed down from her eyes and onto her face.


    Mo Fei looked at her back and watched her disappear around the corner. He could only stand at his original spot and watch her. He wanted to go and hug her, but he knew that he had already lost the right to hug her.


    Anran didn¡¯t know how she returned home. Her entire body felt faint and in a daze. She only remembered that, when she arrived home, Lin Xiaofen was making dinner and had said something to her. She did not respond and directly went into her room, locking herself inside. Afterward, Gu Hengwen returned home, and he knocked on her door, calling her name. She had only faintly responded, saying that she was fine, but she did not open the door.


    On the second day, she was back to normal, as if nothing had happened. However, Lin Xiaofen did not miss her red and swollen eyes, that could not be concealed with eye cream and concealer. She did not ask any further questions. She had called Lin Li yesterday. After had Lin Li finished listening to her, she was silent for a long time and then said one sentence¨Cthat Mo Fei had returned.


    Before walking out the door, Anran reminded her mother that the reservation was at 6 PM and that she would directly head over after work. Lin Xiaofen was still a bit worried about her emotions and said, ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t we eat at home? What do you want to eat? I will make it for you.¡±


    Anran smiled, hugging her mother and said, ¡°You are the birthday girl today. If someone must do it, then it should either be Dad or me. How can you personally do it? However, neither Dad nor I can do it, so we can only go outside.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for anything else. It¡¯s fine as long as the family is happy together outside.¡± Lin Xiaofen looked at her, and she reached out her hand to brush away her hair, which had fallen onto her forehead.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just once a year.¡± Anran kissed her mother and wished her a happy birthday near her ear and then picked up her bag, turned around, and walked out the door.


    Lin Xiaofen looked at the back that had disappeared at the door, and she inwardly sighed.


    Anran was a bit busy today. She went to two sites in the morning, and she needed to make time to get a present for her mother. The most important thing was that Lin Li had arranged for her to have a blind date with the so-called ¡°top-notch¡± this afternoon!


    It wasn¡¯t strange to have a blind date during lunchtime, however, it was certainly strange for it to be during lunchtime on a workday.


    In the first ce, Lin Li had arranged for Anran to meet him on Wednesday night, however, on that day, Anran needed to work overtime in order to finish a design and could not make time. Then, they wanted to change it to Thursday. However, Lin Li¡¯s so-called top-notch, handsome man had a prior arrangement on Thursday, so they could only drop the subject. Then, they tried Friday evening, since there was no other way. However, this was China, and in China, there was an old saying: The road to happiness is strewn with drawbacks. This really answered the old saying. This Friday was Lin Xiaofen¡¯s birthday. A week prior, Anran had made a reservation at a restaurant and had prepared for the family to go out to eat together as a way to celebrate it. Through this repeated cycle of always changing the time of their meeting, the two that were participating in the blind date did not say anything, but Lin Li became very annoyed, and she directly made it in the afternoon in order to avoid either of them from rescheduling it again because they had something else to do.


    Originally, Lin Li and Chengxiang were also going toe. However, Lin Li¡¯s stomach started hurting, so the two rushed to the hospital. Since she was pregnant, no one dared to be careless.


    Anran specifically left half an hour early thinking that she was going to arrive early. However, when she arrived, the man was already there. From afar, Anran could only see his back. The man was currently talking on the phone.


    Anran tidied her clothes and took a deep breath. She had thought about it. Feelings were too hurtful. In reality, at their age, if they were here for a blind date, then they were probably not seeking love and simply looking for someone to apany them for the rest of their life. Their goals were all very clear.


    Having thought clearly about it, Anran walked to the ce that they had arranged to meet and then directly sat in front of the man, raising her head. Just as she was about to speak, she couldn¡¯t refrain from being shocked. She recognized this man. Wasn¡¯t this the man who had ¡°saved¡± her in the alleyst time?

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Do you Want to Marry Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    While Su Yicheng was waiting for Secretary Zheng, his mother called and told him toe home for dinner. He knew that it was definitely not something as simple as dinner. She was probably going to mention the same things and say the same words. She probably wanted to force him to go on a blind date. Just as he was thinking of a way to fool her, someone sat down in front of him. He thought that Secretary Zheng had returned, so he didn¡¯t expect to see a woman when he lifted his head. He felt that this woman looked familiar. After some contemtion, he remembered that he had definitely seen this woman before, more than once!


    ¡°Cheng, did you hear me?!¡± On the other side of the phone, Mrs. Su did not hear her son¡¯s response for a long time and asked, somewhat unsatisfied.


    Su Yicheng returned to his senses and he said into the phone, ¡°Mom, I still have some things to take care of. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to find excuses to dodge me. Are youing back tonight?¡± Because her son had done this too many times in the past, naturally, Mrs. Gu did not believe him. ¡°Although your father and grandfather don¡¯t say anything, they still miss you. Look at yourself. When you moved out, I didn¡¯t have any objections. You should at least return once a month. You say that you are busy every day. How busy can a special assistant be? Old Zhang seems to be very free. He is alwaysing back to chat with and y chess with your father and grandfather. Does he, as the municipalmittee secretary, have less work than you? I think that you are just finding excuses not toe home.¡±


    Su Yicheng was really defeated by his mother. He apologetically smiled at Anran, and then hepromised into the phone, ¡°All right, all right, I got it. I¡¯ll return at night. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Mrs. Su was finally satisfied, and then she exhorted a couple of times before ending the call.


    Su Yicheng ended the call. Just as he was about to ask Anran what she needed from him, Anran unexpectedly spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯m Gu Anran. Are you Mr. Mu? I¡¯m the one Lin Li¨Cno, I should say, your colleague, Chengxiang, introduced you to. Hello.¡± As she spoke, Anran reached out her hand toward him. Lin Li had mentioned to her before that he was quite handsome and forgot to mention anything else to her. Therefore, she only knew that his name was Mufeng and that he was Chengxiang¡¯s colleague and worked at a securitypany. She didn¡¯t know anything else about him.


    Su Yicheng reached out his hand in shock and shook her hand. However, he was very confused by her words. What Gu Anran? What Mr. Mu? What Lin Li? What Chengxiang? What is this? What on Earth is going on?


    ¡°Miss Gu, actually, I¨C¡± Just as he was about to open his mouth, the phone on the table once again rang. Su Yicheng smiled at Anran apologetically, and he picked up the phone and answered it. It was from Secretary Zheng, calling to say that he was caught in the afternoon rush, and that he was caught in traffic in Sihuai, and that it will probably take him around half an hour to get there. He was afraid that he would be waiting, so he called to inform him of it first.


    When he ced down the phone, just as he was about to speak, the phone rang again. It was from the municipalmittee, calling to inform him that the meeting for the city construction development had been dyed to Monday morning.


    When he ced down his phone, before he opened his mouth, Anran, who was in front of him,ughed and said, ¡°You look like you¡¯re very busy.¡± From the time she arrived until then, his phone had not stopped ringing.


    ......


    Su Yicheng smiled. He didn¡¯t want to speak too much in response to that question.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you my basic circumstances first.¡± Anran straightened herself and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m currently 28 years old and have a pretty good job. I am economically independent, and my parents are still alive. My father is a high school teacher, and my mother works as an ountant in a nationalized industry. I¡¯m a single child. I am healthy and do not have any inherited illnesses.¡±


    Su Yicheng now seemed to somewhat understand her words. With such an opening, she was probably here on a blind date. He leaned back in the chair, his mouth slowly turning into a faintly discernible smile. He had seen this woman three times. This was probably the fourth time, but it was the third time he had seen her on a blind date. And the only time he had not seen her on a blind date was when she and that blind date partner were getting closer to each other. However, the result wasn¡¯t so great. But what was sorrowful this time was that she seemed to have recognized the wrong partner. He picked up the coffee mug from the table and sipped on it, continuing to listen to her talk.


    When she saw that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, Anran continued. ¡°Technically speaking, at this age, for mature men and women like us, our reason for going to blind dates is very clear. We just want someone to apany us for the rest of our lives. As for love, we have already passed the age that we can be crazy over someone. Therefore, if suitable, do you want to marry me?¡± She was a bit tired. She no longer wanted to wait and see if they were a match. If their conclusion at the end was marriage, then they might as well just get married. She didn¡¯t want the process any longer.


    Su Yicheng choked at her words and looked at her with a red face, his eyes in disbelief.


    Anran handed him a napkin and asked, ¡°You¨Care you okay?¡±


    Su Yicheng took it, shook his head, and looked at her. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Because he choked, his voice was somewhat weird.


    Anran looked at him and said, ¡°Because I am economically independent, I don¡¯t need to rely on you to support me. I can take care of some of the chores at home, such as washing clothes and cooking. I don¡¯t need a grand ceremony. You don¡¯t even need to hold a wedding banquet. If we can, we can register for marriage tomorrow.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her. At first, his forehead was tightly furrowed, and then he slowly released it. He shook his head,ughing lightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow.¡±


    Anran was shocked, but she quickly nodded in understanding. ¡°I understand.¡± As she spoke, she got up to leave. It made sense just thinking about it. This is the first time they had met, and she already asked the person to marry her. Who would have agreed?


    ¡°Miss Gu.¡± When he saw that she was leaving, Su Yicheng also stood up and halted her, saying, ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met, and we don¡¯t understand each other at all. Isn¡¯t a marriage like this too careless?¡±


    Anran turned around to look at him and said, ¡°What counts as understanding? Some people intentionally keep others in the dark. Even if it is for a couple of years or even your entire life, you might not know a person¡¯s nature or understand his temperament. Therefore, understanding someone is not a matter of time. Also, for some things, the clearer it is, the uglier it bes. Sometimes, when you look at things when they are blurry, then they are simply hazily beautiful.¡±


    The two stood there, looking at each other for a while. Su Yicheng looked at her as if considering something. Since he was not saying anything, Anran turned around and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, a somewhat maic voice drifted from behind her. ¡°I¡¯m free this afternoon.¡±


    The foot that she had stepped out with suddenly froze. Anran turned around in shock and looked at his smiling, yet unsmiling eyes, and then saw him open his mouth and say, ¡°Can you eat with me now?¡±


    After being shocked for a while, Anran finally reacted. She turned around and returned to her seat.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Marriage Registration</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    This meal was strange for Anran. Su Yicheng seemed to be really busy. Over the course of the meal, he only took a couple of bites. For the rest of the time, he was on the phone. However, his phone calls did not seem to be rted to stocks, bonds, and finance. For the most part, they were things that she didn¡¯t understand. However, there was one call that she did understand. He had called his secretary and told him not toe to pick him up, but to go and get his household register from his house and then wait for him at the Bureau of Civil Affairs.


    After dinner, the two first went to Anran¡¯s house. Anran told him to wait downstairs for a while while she ran upstairs to get her household register. While Anran was running downstairs with her household register, she paused for a while. She was going to get married just like this? Even she thought that it was somewhat unbelievable.


    She had thought a lotst night, from the time when she was with Mofei, as well as herst six years. In the past, she could not let go because she missed that love she had then, and she could not forget the man. She even subconsciously wished for him to return to find her. However, when she had seen Mofei yesterday, everything had be clear to her. He was still the Mofei that he was six years ago. She still could not give him the things he wanted. Therefore, the results six years after would be the same as the results six years prior. At the end of the day, they could not be together.


    She was now already 28 years old. To her, marriage was imminent. It wasn¡¯t only her parents who were worried about it, but even Lin Li was concerned about her. Over this period of time, she had seen all kinds of marriage partners, from tall, short, fat, thin, everything¡­ Even if she continued looking, it would be the same, and it couldn¡¯t be ensured that she wouldn¡¯t meet a second Lin Anjie. She didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of person that man named Mufeng was, however, from her intuition, she didn¡¯t think that he was a bad person. Also, from the things that she had seen in the past, she had good feelings toward him.


    By the time they arrived at the Bureau of Civil Affairs, Secretary Zheng had already arrived. Su Yicheng told her to wait here for a while, and he went and said something to Secretary Zheng. Anran saw him look over at her with wide, disbelieving eyes.


    In the Bureau of Civil Affairs, the two of them each filled out a form. Anran could tell that he was a gentleman and knew how to take care of women. He took care of all the photocopying and tedious matters. She followed beside him and didn¡¯t need to do a lot of things. By the time the two got their marriage certificates, half an hour had already passed.


    Outside the door, Anran held her marriage certificate in a daze. Getting married was so easy!


    She opened the marriage certificate and looked at the picture on it. It was still a little warm. In the photo, the two people were not smiling sweetly, and they even had some distance between them. Anran lightly smiled. However, she suddenly saw the name on it, and her eyes widened into the size of almonds. That name Su Yicheng was clearly written!


    Anran turned around to look at him, pointing to the name on the marriage registration and asking, ¡°Why is your name Su Yicheng?¡±


    Su Yichengughed. He wasughing at this girl¡¯s slow reaction, and he somewhat scoundrelly said, ¡°In the past, that was what my parents named me, so that¡¯s my name.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ isn¡¯t your name Mufeng? Lin Li clearly told me that your name was Mufeng!¡± Anran said. She wouldn¡¯t have remembered wrong. While she was on the way here, Lin Li had called to remind her. She clearly said that his name was Mufeng, so why was it that both his name and surname had changed?!


    Just as Anran was in disarray, Lin Li suddenly called. She picked up the phone, and, before Anran said anything, Lin Li said, ¡°Gu Anran, where did you go? When I called you just a bit ago, didn¡¯t you say that you were on your way? Did you go to the Pacific Ocean or something? You still haven¡¯t gotten there even after so long. Mufeng waited for you for two hours¡­¡±


    ......


    Anran was somewhat in disarray. She held the phone and stared nkly at Su Yicheng, who was standing in front of her, his expression smiling, yet unsmiling, not saying anything. Then, she heard Chengxiang¡¯s voice on the other side of the phone, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t get excited. You¡¯re pregnant. The doctor just said that your emotions can¡¯t be too big. I¡¯ll talk to Anran.¡±


    ¡°Anran, where are you? Did something happen? Mufeng said that you never arrived,¡± Chengxiang asked through the phone.


    ¡°I-I went, an-and met someone¡­¡± Anran looked at Su Yicheng and said, dumbfounded. What on Earth was going on right now?


    ¡°Oh, so you met him? Just now, Mufeng called to say that the two of you didn¡¯t meet. He waited there the entire time but you never arrived. Did you go to the wrong ce?¡± Chengxiang guessed.


    ¡°I-I went to the ¡®Left Bank Coffee¡¯ on Guilin Road,¡± Anran truthfully said.


    ¡°Heavens!¡± Upon hearing this, Chengxiang couldn¡¯t help but shout and then said, ¡°Why is it Guilin Road? It should be the ¡®Left Bank Coffee¡¯ on Guizhou Road!¡±


    ¡°Gu Anran, why are you so stupid? I clearly said the ¡®Left Bank Coffee¡¯ on Guizhou Road. Why did you go to Guilin Road?!¡± On the other side, the phone seemed to have been snatched back by Lin Li, who exploded in anger. ¡°Head over there quickly now. Go to the ¡®Left Bank Coffee¡¯ on Guizhou Road. If you don¡¯t know the way, call a cab over. Mu Feng is still there. He¡¯s still waiting for you there!¡±


    ¡°Lin Li,¡± Anran softly said, ¡°it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck do you mean its toote? If you head over now, you can still make it. I¡¯m telling you, Mu Feng is really good. If you miss him, you will regret it!¡± Lin Li was very angry. She was really about to explode from anger because of Gu Anran.


    Anran looked at the man standing in front of her, and then looked at the red book in her hand and said, ¡°Lin Li, I¡­ I certified with someone¡±


    ¡°What certify? I¡¯ll certify your ass!¡± Lin Li was so angry that she was a bit muddled.


    Anran took a long breath, shut her eyes, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned off her phone. She understood Lin Li¡¯s personality too well. If she didn¡¯t turn off the phone after hanging up, she would definitely call her back. However, she clearly couldn¡¯t exin anything to her right now. Even she herself was very confused.


    Looking at Su Yicheng, who was in front of her, Anran clucked her tongue and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not Mufeng. Why did you deceive me?!¡± She was angry about being deceived.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡± Su Yicheng softly smiled. He realized that he actually liked the way she looked when she was angry. Her wide eyes were very cute.


    Anran stared at him, not understanding why, now that he was at the end of the rope, he was still lying with a straight face. He did not lie to her? Did he have another name or a nickname that was Mufeng?


    Su Yicheng shrugged and said, ¡°First of all, I never said that I had the Surname Mu. I¡¯ve tried to exin a couple of times, but you never gave me the opportunity to speak. Secondly, it was you who directly came over and sat at my table without my permission. Thirdly, as for marriage, you were also the one who brought it up. I didn¡¯t force or threaten you to do anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anran was speechless and unable to retort quickly. It was exactly as he said. That was exactly what she did. Thinking about it now, it was definitely her who had gone to the wrong ce, and then, at the first impression, thought that he was the person that Lin Li was introducing her to. However, he epted the error and adapted to it. He clearly encouraged her to keep being wrong! Looking at the marriage certification she was tightly holding in her hand, Anran suddenly thought of a question. This man clearly knew that she recognized the wrong person, so why did he marry her? She lifted her head, looked at him, and asked, ¡°Why did you agree to register for marriage to me?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled. He didn¡¯t answer and asked her, ¡°Then, did you wish for me to reject you back then?¡±


    ¡°A normal person wouldn¡¯t agree,¡± Anran muttered.


    Su Yichengughed. He flipped through the marriage registration in his hand and said, ¡°I also need a wife. I think that you are suitable.¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: A Married Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Anran felt like she was a huge tragedy. She had made a mistake on a blind date. If anyone heard of this, they wouldugh to death. She sure did well. She directly married the person!


    In front of the Bureau of Affairs, Anran lowered her head and looked at the red book in her hands. After a while, she looked at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and get a divorce now.¡± In the past, when she watched television and read the newspaper, she had found it inconceivable and iprehensible when she heard about sh weddings and sh divorces. However, she didn¡¯t think that one day, she would experience the same thing. After receiving the marriage certificate, she would go in and change it again before even returning home.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you need to marry Mufeng?¡±


    Anran was shocked, and she subconsciously shook her head. Why would she need to marry Mu Feng?


    ¡°Then, have you met him, or do you know him?¡± Su Yicheng asked again.


    Anran furrowed her forehead and once again shook her head. How could she have met Mufeng? If she had met him, then she would not have thought that he was Mufeng and caused such a big joke.


    ¡°Which means that, even if it isn¡¯t Mufeng who is having a blind date with you today, if you feel that it is suitable, you will also bring up getting married? It is not that you must marry that man named Mufeng, right?¡± Su Yicheng smiled and once again asked.


    Anran paused and then nodded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that fine, then? You went out on a blind date with me today and then felt that I was suitable. So why can¡¯t we get married?¡± Su Yicheng refuted.


    Anran was a little bit drawn in by his reasoning. She stared at him for a long time and then nodded. There definitely wasn¡¯t a difference, nor a reason they could not get married.


    Su Yicheng thought that her dumbfounded reaction was hrious. He turned around and saw Secretary Zheng walk out of the car and lift his watch, indicating to him that his time was up. He looked at his watch. It really was about time. He still had a meeting to attend that evening, and therefore, he needed to return to the municipalmittee. He turned around and said to Anran, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Anran paused. Although she did not know what he needed her phone for, she still took it out of her bag and gave it to him.


    ......


    Su Yicheng took it, turned it on, and quickly pressed a couple of numbers. Elegant and mellow piano music sounded from the phone in his hand. Then, he returned the phone to Anran and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already entered my phone number. I still have matters to attend to right now and need to return to thepany. When do you get off work?¡±


    ¡°5:30,¡± Anran instinctually responded.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go pick you up tonight. Wait for my phone call.¡± Su Yicheng nodded. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward Secretary Zheng.


    Anran did note back to her senses until the car that Su Yicheng was in was only a speck in the distance. She lowered her head and looked at the marriage certificate that she was gripping. Then, she flipped through her phone and looked at his phone number and name. Then, she finally became conscious that she was married. Unfortunately, she only knew that her husband was named Su Yicheng; she did not know his upation or his age!


    Before she was able to think too much about it, Lin Li¡¯s life-seeking phone call came again. Anran looked at that phone that was hooting to death and took a deep breath. There was no way she could avoid it. As expected, the second she picked up the phone, Lin Li, who was on the other side of the phone, screamed in anger. ¡°Gu Anran, you¡¯re going to die. You not only hung up on me, but you also turned off your phone. Why didn¡¯t you shut it off for eternity? Don¡¯t turn it back on again now! What kind of hero are you for shutting it off for five or ten minutes?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a hero¡­¡± Anran helplessly tried her best to hold the phone away from her ear. Lin Li naturally had a loud voice. Even from afar, she could still clearly hear her roar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about bing a hero. You are fated to be a coward for the rest of your life.¡± Lin Li snorted. Her voice was not only loud, but her hearing was also so good that it was scary. Even though Anran spoke quietly, and at a distance from the phone, Lin Li still heard her.


    Anran blushed with shame. However, because she knew that Lin Li was currently furious, she could only try her best to smile and follow along with her words. ¡°Yes. Mhm. Yes. Whatever you say is right.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Lin Li coldly snorted. However, since Anran admitted defeat, her anger obviously lessened a lot. Remembering the thing she had said before ending the call, she asked, ¡°You just said certify¡­ certify what? Library certificate or graduation certificate?¡±


    Anran looked at the dazzling red marriage certificate in her hand, swallowed, and said, ¡°Not a library certificate or a graduation certificate, Lin Li. I¡­ I¡¯m married. I just registered for marriage.¡±


    Suddenly, there was no other sound on the other side of the phone. The silence made Anran¡¯s heart tickle. She could practically see Lin Li blowing her head off.


    ¡°Gu Anran, where are you right now?!¡± A roar suddenly came from the phone, so loud that it almost broke Anran¡¯s eardrum. Then, she heard Chengxiang¡¯s voice. He seemed to be consoling Lin Li, telling her to worry about the child in her stomach. Then, the phone call ended, and she could only hear the sound of it beeping. She was not worried about Lin Li because she knows that Chengxiang would take good care of her.


    Anran sighed and ced her phone in her bag. Then, she once again looked at the marriage certificate in her hand. She stared at it in a daze for a long while before cing it in her bag. When she returned to thepany, it was almost three o¡¯clock. Soon after she entered thepany and sat down, the Director called her, telling her to go into his office. When she exited the Director¡¯s office, she was carrying a heaping load of documents and resources. He said that, recently, the city ns were to construct arge,prehensive building. This time, they were publicly epting bids, and, of course, thepany wants to get the case.


    For the entire afternoon, Anran researched and looked over the buildings and design styles that the government always had. However, her heart was in chaos, and she was not able to take in the contents.


    She closed her eyes and leaned back onto the leather seat, her two hands lightly massaging her temple. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. She did not open her eyes as she reached for the phone, pressed ept, and said in a somewhat exhausted tone, ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you off work?¡± On the other side of the phone was a foreign, yet familiar voice. Anran suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the phone¨CSu Yicheng. She was shocked for a while before she reacted, somewhat embarrassed, and asked in an unnatural tone, ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Come home with me tonight. I want you to meet my parents,¡± Su Yicheng said, on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Oh, today¡¯s my mom¡¯s birthday. Our family reserved a spot to eat at a restaurant,¡± Anran responded. In reality, when she heard that she was going to go home with him to meet his parents, she was more or less unadjusted to her current identity. Most importantly, the change was too quick. Just this morning, she was a single, older, left-over woman. In the blink of an eye, she had already entered the ranks of married women.


    ¡°S-So it¡¯s like that,¡± Su Yicheng said, dragging out thest syble.


    Anran nodded, and then she suddenly remembered that she was on the phone and quickly answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly, as if having thought of something, she said, ¡°Um¡­ um, are you free tomorrow? I-I think that we should talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip. Let¡¯s talk tonight. I have something to do right now, so let¡¯s leave it at this for now. When you get off work, wait for me at the front. I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± After he finished speaking, he ended the call before Anran was able to respond.


    Anran stood there, dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but skeptically think, ¡°Pick me up? Does he know where mypany is?¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: A Sudden Kiss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    She didn¡¯t know if Su Yicheng knew where to pick her up. However, when Anran got off work, she still ran to the front of thepany to look. Of course, she did not see a foreign car and did not see him. She turned around and was prepared to go to thepany¡¯s parking lot to get her car and leave, however, after two steps, she sighed, took out her phone, and called him.


    The phone call was quickly connected. Before Anran said anything, his voice already drifted through the phone, saying, ¡°Stand in front of the door. I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where I work?¡± Anran couldn¡¯t help but doubtfully ask.


    On the other side of the phone, Su Yicheng did not speak. He onlyughed, and then, after 10 seconds of silence, said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Anran, did youe out? I don¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Anran was shocked, and then she ran to the front door of thepany. She saw him walking out of the car, holding his phone and smiling at her.


    Anran ended the call and then walked over to him, distracted. After staring at him for a long time, she asked, ¡°How do you know where I work?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, reached out to brush away the hair on her forehead, and said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Of course I know where you work.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell you!¡± That was the most important thing. She didn¡¯t say anything. She hadn¡¯t even told him what industry she worked in. How exactly did he find out?


    ¡°I have my own ways.¡± Su Yicheng faintly smiled. In reality, in his position, it was not difficult for him to investigate a person. He told Secretary Zheng her name and told him to get her data and file from the city¡¯s human resources department. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to find out where she worked.


    Su Yicheng reached out and took her bag and said to Anran, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where did you make the reservation for tonight? I¡¯ll go over there directly and look at the dishes.¡±


    His movements were very natural, and his tone was proper. Anran was not able to respond quickly. After being shocked for a while, she reacted and quickly took her bag back from him,her face slightly flushed red, and said, ¡°Oh, u-um, I-I have a car.¡±


    Su Yicheng took in her shyness and unease. The smile on his face became even stronger, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t work tomorrow, or Saturday. If you have things to do, you can drive my car, and then I can send you to work on Monday.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Anran was shocked by his words and unable to react. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Monday. Does he mean that they will have to live together every day from now on? Wouldn¡¯t it be too quick? She had not yet gone to find him to discuss how they will be living in the future. After all, their marriage was rather unique. ¡°Um, I-I think that we should talk first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Yicheng smiled, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    ¡°Talk about how we are going to get along in the future,¡± Anran said.


    Su Yicheng smiled, looked at his watch, and asked, ¡°Where do you have a reservation tonight, and at what time?¡±


    ¡°¡®Youran Cuisine¡¯. 6:30. Why?¡± Anran subconsciously said.


    Su Yicheng pointed to his watch and said, ¡°It is currently 5:45. It is about a twenty-minute drive to get from here to Youran Cuisine. Also, it is currently rush hour, so I cannot promise that we won¡¯t get stuck in traffic. Therefore, do you think that we have the time to be discussing how we are going to be getting along?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Anran was shocked. She looked at her watch. As he said, she definitely did not have much time. Just as she lifted her head, wanting to ask him when he had time for them to properly sit down and talk over things, he opened the door and looked at her, smiling. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    His smile was so amiable that it was confusing. It made people veryfortable as if they were bathing in the spring breeze.


    When he saw that she was still not moving, Su Yicheng slightly furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You are alsoing?¡± Anran asked. She didn¡¯t know how shocked her parents would be at her sh marriage. She had wanted to test her parent¡¯s tone of speech, and then arrange for them to meet at another time.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Su Yicheng furrowed his eyebrows and asked.


    Anran opened her mouth. She didn¡¯t want him toe. After all, it was a family gathering, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for an outsider like him to appear. However, just as she was about to speak, Anran froze and remembered the marriage certificate in her bag. The word ¡°outsider¡± was not appropriate when paired with that piece of paper. Also, in a situation like this, with his current status, he should definitely be present.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yicheng probed as he looked at her.


    Anran suddenly remembered that that afternoon, when she was on a blind date with him, she had heard him say that he was going home at night, and she quickly said:¡±Y-You were on the phone this afternoon. Didn¡¯t you say that you were returning home tonight? Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t have time tonight, right?¡±


    When he heard this, Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°I can distinguish between what is important and what is not. I can go home any day. Today is my mother-inw¡¯s birthday, so of course, I must attend it. Okay, get in the car. If we keep dying, then we will really bete.¡± As he spoke, he half pushed Anran into the car and closed the door. Then, he walked around the car and got in on the side.


    He looked over at Anran. She seemed to not be in her right senses and was looking at him, dumbfounded. She was so out of it that she didn¡¯t even put on her seatbelt. Su Yicheng shook his head, unable to refrain from breaking out inughter, and he raised up and moved over to put on her seatbelt for her.


    At the same time he reached over, Anran came back to her senses. She was not used to such intimacy and wanted to push him away, embarrassed. She quickly said, ¡°I-I-I¡­ I can do it myself. It¡¯ll be fine if I do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Su Yicheng said besides Anran¡¯s ear, in a low voice.


    The two of them were very close, and Su Yicheng could smell her natural scent emitting from her body. She didn¡¯t have any perfume on. He could see the blush on her small face. He knew that it was because she was shy, however, he found her shyness very cute and alluring.


    Anran really didn¡¯t dare to move. She sat upright and still, holding her breath as she looked at him, hoping for him to quickly fasten the seatbelt and turn around.


    The way she looked, reserved and not budging, made Su Yichengugh. However, her actions made her even more alluring to him. His self-restraint, which he thought was good, suddenly copsed. He leaned his body forward, and his lipsnded on hers. Her lips were very soft and had a sweet taste to them. He didn¡¯t know if she had eaten candy right before, but he liked this kind of taste.


    The kiss did notst long. When Su Yicheng released her, Anran was a little stupefied because of the kiss. Her eyes were wide, and she had a dumbfounded expression.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing when he saw her dumbfounded look. He softly shook his head, turned around, and started the car.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Youran Cuisine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Luckily, there wasn¡¯t much traffic, and when they arrived at Youran Cuisine, it was only around 6:10.


    Su Yicheng parked the car. The second the car was parked, Anran, who was riding shotgun, quickly released her seatbelt. She got out of the car, her movements flowing smoothly and efficiently.


    Su Yicheng was shocked, and he looked at her standing next to the car with a reserved stance as she looked everywhere. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh. He knew that she was still shy over the kiss. Her face was red the entire way here.


    Anran was really shocked by the kiss. She was already shocked and had not expected him to help her put on her seatbelt so intimately. It had already made her very ufortable. She did not expect him to kiss her at all, especially not the kind of kiss that only happened between couples. At that time, she was so shocked that she could not react. By the time she reacted, they were already on their way to the restaurant. She had angrily turned around and asked him why he kissed her. However, he turned around to look at her and innocently said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it right and proper for the husband to kiss his wife?¡±


    This sentence made her speechless. That¡¯s right. They were a married couple. Even if they were even more intimate, it would all be normal.


    When Su Yicheng got out of the car, the two walked into Youran Cuisine. Anran looked left and right, but her gaze nevernded on him. Su Yicheng was happy. He smiled and did not say anything.


    Anran had reserved the ord on the second floor. She had previously been here to check out the room. The private room wasid out very well and had a window sill. Under the window sill was the Youran Cuisine¡¯s small-sized garden. From this position, they would have the view of the luxuriant flowers. If they opened the window, they would be able to smell the fragrance of the flowers.


    Anran and Su Yicheng were led upstairs by the server. When they turned the corner and walked upstairs, before they entered their private room, they saw a bunch of people surrounding the doorway and discussing something.


    ¡°This room is good. Although it is somewhat small, the surroundings are good. I¡¯m picking this one. We don¡¯t want the room from before. Let¡¯s change it to this one,¡± Anran heard a voice say from inside the room.


    Before Anran went in, another voice also said, tteringly, ¡°Since Bureau Chief Tong likes this room, I¡¯ll change it for you immediately. Go and inform the kitchen and change Bureau Chief Tong¡¯s food to this room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, manager,¡± The server inside said.


    Anran furrowed her eyebrows. Just as she was about to walk in, a waitress came out. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Anran stopped her and then turned around and went into the private room. She saw a man around the age of sixty standing at the window sill with his back to her. On the side stood Youran Cuisine¡¯s manager, Manager Zhang, with an apologetic smile.


    ......


    There was also a young man and a young woman in the room. On the head seat sat a somewhat stout married woman. When the people present saw Anrane in, they were all shocked and did not understand what she wanted to do.


    Anran looked at them and turned around and said to Manager Zhang, who was standing, ¡°Manager, I have already reserved this private room a week ago.¡±


    That Manager Zhang was shocked. She looked at Anran and then turned around to look at the server who had arrived behind Anran. He looked at him, questioning whether or not Anran was speaking the truth.


    That server nodded and, with some difficulty, answered, ¡°Yes, manager. Miss Gu already reserved this roomst week. Her reservation is 6:30 tonight.¡±


    Manager Zhang nodded in understanding. Then, he turned around, smiled at Anran, and said, ¡°My apologies, Miss Gu. This is our restaurant¡¯s carelessness. I thought that this room was not reserved and therefore just gave it to Bureau Chief Tong. How about this? I will immediately arrange another room for you, Miss Gu. We will also take twenty percent off your meal tonight.¡±


    Anran shook her head and said, ¡°Today is my mother¡¯s birthday. She likes flowers. I reserved this room because you can see the garden from the window. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to change rooms.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Manager Zhang was a bit troubled. Reasonably speaking, Miss Gu did not have any reason to change rooms. After all, she had reserved it a week ago. However, Bureau Chief Tong was the Chief of the City Construction Bureau and had a good rtionship with the boss. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°Miss, how about this? We won¡¯t trouble Manager Zhang anymore. If you give us this room, then I will take care of all of your spendings tonight. What do you think?¡± A man who was standing to the side said.


    Anran turned around and looked at the man. ¡°My apologies. This is not a problem that can be solved with money. If this was any other time, I wouldn¡¯t have a problem with giving it to you guys. However, today is my mother¡¯s birthday. There aren¡¯t many things that I can give her as her daughter. Therefore, I want her to be able to happily eat a meal in afortable environment on her special day. That is why I cannot give you guys this room.¡±


    ¡°Why is this woman so stubborn? Today, I am treating my sister and the others to this meal. She likes flowers. My mother also likes flowers. Why can¡¯t you just give it to us? We already said that we would take care of your bill tonight. What else do you want?¡± A woman who was standing to the side said in a tone that showed that she looked down on her. Before Anran was able to open her mouth, she directly said to Manager Zhang, who was standing there, ¡°Manager Zhang, we definitely want this room. It is up to you what happens to her. Also, send up the food I just ordered in around ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so rude and unreasonable?¡± Anran was extremely furious. They were clearly kicking people around because of their position.


    That woman looked at Anran and then somewhat scoundrelly said, ¡°This is the way I am. What are you going to do to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Anran was very angry. She wanted to talk reason into her. However, Su Yicheng, who was behind her, grabbed her hand. She turned around to look at him and saw a small smile on his face. He shook her head at her and softly said to her, ¡°I got this.¡±


    ¡°Xiaomin.¡± The man that was standing at the window sill turned around and said to his daughter in a strict tone.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± That woman who had the name Xiaomin went over to grab his hand and coyly said, ¡°Father, I won¡¯t change rooms. The air in this room smells very good. I like this room.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± That Bureau Chief Tong helplessly patted her hand and turned around, about to say something to Anran. However, he saw Su Yicheng, who was standing beside her. He was shocked and momentarily unable to react.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: This Man is Our Son-in-Law (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    As expected, Su Yicheng also saw him, and there was a faint, gentle smile on his face. He said, ¡°Bureau Chief Tong, such a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°S-Special Assistant Su!¡± Bureau Chief Tong looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Are you also here to eat with your family, Bureau Chief Tong?¡± Su Yicheng said. He looked at the atmosphere in the private room and said, smiling, ¡°This room certainly is good. No wonder why you also like it.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and said to Manager Zhang, who was standing to the side, ¡°You should tell your boss to change theyout so that there are more private rooms with such a nice atmosphere. Perhaps, then, her business will be better.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Manager Zhang was shocked. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely bring it up with the boss.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll tell her,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°Do you know President Su?¡± Manager Zhang was a bit shocked.


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re very familiar.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and nodded. Youran Cuisine belonged to his younger sister, Su Yijiao. That girl always liked to eat and drink, and she paid particr attention to this matter. In the past, when they arranged her to work, she would quit within three months, saying that she liked her freedom and hated being restricted. Therefore, she directly asked their father for funds to start a business and opened Youran Cuisine. Unexpectedly, her business worked out pretty well.


    Tong Wenhai smiled and looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve really embarrassed myself in front of Special Assistant Su. My daughter has been pampered since childhood and has been spoiled by us. Miss Gu originally reserved this room, and, therefore, we naturally don¡¯t have any reason to upy it with force.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and said to Manager Zhang, who was on the side, ¡°Manager Zhang, I will just stay in the room we were in. There¡¯s no need to change it. Also, count the bill in this room on my bill.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go arrange it now.¡± Manager Zhang quickly said and gave the order to the others.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since you and your family like this room, then we won¡¯t dampen your spirits. We will change rooms,¡± Su Yicheng said. He turned around to look at Anran and smiled at her catingly.


    ¡°We understand the principle that there is a first and a second to everything. Before, we didn¡¯t think that anyone had reserved this room. Xiaomin has been spoiled by us. Don¡¯t be offended, Special Assistant Su,¡± Mrs. Tong, who had been sitting in the head seat this entire time, stood up and said, smiling. She was clearly a sophisticated woman.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tong Wenhai responded. He looked at Anran, who was at the side, and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Su and Miss Gu are?¡±


    ......


    Upon hearing this, Su Yicheng turned around, reached out to pull Anran¡¯s hand into his, and said, ¡°My wife, Gu Anran.¡±


    ¡°Special Assistant Su is married?¡± Tong Wenhai was somewhat surprised. He did not hear that there was a marriage ceremony at the Old Man Su¡¯s house and did not receive a wedding invitation.


    ¡°Yes, we just got married.¡± Su Yicheng smiled, looked at his watch and said, ¡°Stay here, Bureau Chief Tong. We¡¯ll change rooms.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. How can I let Special Assistant Su give way to me?¡± Tong Wenhai said. How could he dare allow him to give way to him? Leaving aside the fact that his status was higher than his, even he had to give face to the snobbishness of the Su Family.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Su Yicheng smiled. He turned around and said to Manager Zhang, ¡°Manager Zhang, bring my wife to Whisper of Flowers first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Whisper of Flowers is our President Su¡¯s¨C¡± It was the room that she specifically left for family members. It was not given to outsiders.


    Su Yicheng did not let him finish his sentence, interrupting, ¡°I will inform your President.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Anran, smiling. ¡°Head over with Manager Zhang first, and then call your parents to see if they have arrived.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Anran wanted to say something, but Su Yicheng led her out and said next to her ear, ¡°Be obedient. The atmosphere in ¡®Whisper of Flowers¡¯ is good. Mom will like it.¡±


    Anran looked at him. She nodded and allowed the server to bring them to ¡°Whisper of Flowers¡±.


    ¡°Whisper of Flowers¡± was next to Youran Cuisine¡¯s garden on the first floor. The room wasn¡¯t very big, but it was decorated very cozily, and they had arge ss window that went from the ceiling to the floor. They didn¡¯t need to go out to see the scenery outside. There was a small door next to the window. It was also made from ss. On the other side of the door, there was a path paved with pebbles. There were pieces of wood on it, and it was surrounded by all kinds of flowers. It was very beautiful, and the air was filled with the scent of the flowers¨Cthe fragrance of the flowers flowing into their noses. At this moment, themp in the small garden was lit, and it made the colors even more gorgeous.


    The second Anran walked into the room, she fell in love with it. This room was iparable to the previous room and was better than it many times over.


    When Anran called her mother, Lin Xiaofen, and the others were already at the front. Anran went to pick them up. When they walked into the room, Lin Xiaofen also directly fell in love with it and said that she could smell the flowers even with her eyes closed.


    When Su Yicheng walked in, Anran was walking in the garden with Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen. The three people talked andughed. That picture was beautiful and warm. Su Yicheng stood at the door, watching them for a while before calling, ¡°Anran.¡±


    At this time, the three people saw Su Yicheng, who was standing at the door. Anran was shocked. Suddenly, her small face wrinkled. She was annoyed at herself for forgetting about him, even more, vexed at the fact that she would have to introduce her parents to himter.


    Inparison to Anran, Mr. and Mrs. Gu were more curious as to this man¡¯s identity, as well as his rtionship with Anran.


    ¡°Anran, who is he?¡± Gu Hengwen spoke first. He looked at his daughter first and then looked at the man in front of him.


    ¡°H-He is¡­¡± Anran was still thinking about how she should introduce him in order to not scare her parents.


    ¡°Anran, let Mom and Dade in first. The dishes are about to be served,¡± Su Yicheng said, smiling. The words ¡°dad¡± and ¡°mom¡± flowed out of him naturally, as if he had called them that thousands of times. It was not awkward or sudden at all.


    It wasn¡¯t awkward or sudden for him. However, the words ¡°dad¡± and ¡°mom¡± scared Gu Hengwen and Lin Xiaofen. They looked at him in shock, unable to say anything.


    Anran saw that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, and she rolled her eyes at Su Yicheng. Then said to her parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    Gu Hengwen was an intellect. He looked at his daughter, and went into the room, not saying anything.


    When she saw her husband walking into the room, Lin Xiaofen quickly followed.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: This Man is Our Son-in-Law (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Anran had a bad premonition. She walked beside Su Yicheng and rolled her eyes at him, in a bad mood. Originally, she had wanted to tell them herself in a tactful way. However, she did not expect him to directly acknowledge them as mom and dad.


    Su Yicheng smiled and ced his arm around her shoulder. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The two sat in front of Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen. Anran was somewhat awkward. She smiled dryly and opened her mouth, wanting to exin. However, she was interrupted by Su Yicheng. ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Mom and Dad.¡±


    He stood up, leaned over, and poured tea for the older generation. ¡°This is the Longjing before tomb-sweeping day. It is very fragrant. Dad, Mom, try it.¡±


    Gu Hengwen did not look at the tea. He looked straight ahead and did not say anything.


    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°My name is Su Yicheng. This afternoon, Anran and I applied to get registered for marriage, and we received our marriage certificate.¡±


    ¡°Th-This¡­ what is going on, Anran? Marriage? Why have I never heard you mention it?¡± Lin Xiaofen asked her daughter, in a somewhat panicking tone. Why didn¡¯t this child tell her that she was married? Yesterday, she was clearly¡­


    ¡°Mom, I¡­ actually¡­¡± Anran wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    ¡°Anran, have you guys known each other for a long time?¡± Gu Hengwen asked with a strict expression.


    Anran opened her mouth and said, after a while, ¡°We met this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Anran, you¡­¡±Lin Xiaofen¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that Anran would marry a man that she had just met!


    ¡°Do you guys think that marriage is child¡¯s y? How can you guys be so careless?¡± Gu Hengwen was furious, and his tone became a lot heavier.


    ......


    ¡°Dad, Mom, we don¡¯t think that marriage is child¡¯s y. Although we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time and do not understand each other¡¯s personalities, we are treating this marriage very seriously. We want to work hard and attentively operate it. Perhaps I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll be able to give Anran anything, but I will try my hardest to give Anran happiness. Perhaps we won¡¯t have a lot of money in the future, however, I believe that in thirty years, or forty years, Anran and I will be like Dad and Mom. We will be holding hands,ughing together, and being happy together.¡± As he spoke, Su Yicheng tenderly smiled and reached out to hold Anran¡¯s hand.


    Anran looked at him in shock. His words sounded like the two of them didn¡¯t get into a sh marriage, but had rather fallen in love at first sight and had regretted not meeting earlier.


    Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen shared a nce, not saying anything.


    At this time, a knock sounded outside. Manager Zhang personally opened the door and walked in, asking, ¡°Mr. Su, shall we serve the food now?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen, not saying anything.


    ¡°Mr. Su?¡± Manager Zhang did not receive a response, so he couldn¡¯t leave or stay.


    Su Yicheng heard him but did not answer. He didn¡¯t even turn around. He only firmly looked at Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen, his hand tightly holding Anran¡¯s.


    After a while, as Manager Zhang was awkwardly standing there, not knowing what to do, Gu Hengwen, who was sitting there with a strict face, finally said to Manager Zhang, ¡°Bring the food.¡±


    When he heard this, Manager Zhang quickly nodded, said okay, turned around, and left.


    The food was served very quickly. Every dish was exquisite and delicious. Perhaps it was because they were moved by Su Yicheng¡¯s words, but Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen¡¯s attitudes toward Su Yicheng clearly changed. Although it wasn¡¯t too friendly, it was a lot warmer than before. Afterward, they asked him some questions to get to know him, and Su Yicheng also asked questions and responded. He remembered to pour tea and ce food on their tes. Gu Hengwen had a small smile, and Lin Meifen¡¯s change was even more obvious as she quickly got used to Su Yicheng calling her ¡°mom¡±. Her smile was bright, and she kept nodding and agreeing. When she found out that he had specifically informed the kitchen to make these dishes, she supported him even more and found him to be even more likable.


    While they were talking, Su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang. It was a phone call from home. Su Yicheng apologetically smiled at the Gu parents and walked out.


    When Su Yicheng went out, Lin Xiaofen stopped smiling. She looked at Anran and said, ¡°How did you guys meet? How dare you marry someone in one day. Although I wanted you to get married, I didn¡¯t tell you to be so careless!¡±


    Anran told them, in detail, how Su Cheng had saved herst time when she was almost brutally harassed by Lin Anjie, as well as how she had made a mistake in the blind date today. Then, she once again moved them by repeating the words that Su Yicheng had just said.


    When he heard this, Father Gu, Gu Hengwen, opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t say much and just asked Anran one sentence. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡±


    Anran was shocked, and then she firmly nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Gu Hengwen nodded and said, ¡°Your life is your own. This is also your choice. You can choose to walk it however you want. Even if you fall, it will be an experience in your growth.¡±


    Su Yicheng was on the phone for a while. After ten minutes, he returned, and they continued to eat for a while. After having dessert, the party got up and prepared to leave. Anran said that she was going to get the bill. However, she was stopped by Su Yicheng, who said that he had already paid.


    The Gu family couple took note of all of this and smiled.


    When the party of people walked out of the front door of Youran Cuisine, Tong Wenhai and his family, who were just fighting over the private room with Anran, also came out. Tong Wenhai saw Su Yicheng in front of him and said something to his wife in a low voice. Then, he quickly walked over, calling, ¡°Special Assistant Su.¡±


    When he heard this, Su Yicheng stopped walking and turned around to look at him. He respectfully yet distantly said, ¡°Bureau Chief Tong.¡±


    ¡°You also finished having dinner, Special Assistant Su? These two are probably¨C¡± Tong Wenhai saw Gu Hengwen and Lin Xiaofen, who were standing on the side. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, his expression changed drastically when he saw Lin Xiaofen. He couldn¡¯t help retreating several steps back as he pointed at her and said, trembling, ¡°Xiaofen!¡±


    Lin Xiaofen also recognized him. After her shock, she quickly turned her head and did not look at him. Gu Hengwen, who was beside her, seemed to have seen something. He looked at Tong Wenhai and turned around, saying to Su Yicheng, ¡°Yicheng, you can leave first if you are busy. Your mother-inw is feeling unwell. Anran and I will be sending her home first.¡±


    Anran looked at Tong Wenhai. She didn¡¯t say nor ask anything and went to support Lin Xiaofen.


    ¡°My apologies, Bureau Chief Tong. My mother-inw isn¡¯t feeling well. We¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Su Yicheng said to Tong Wenhai, and then he turned and quickly opened the car door for Gu Hengwen and Lin Xiaofen. Before she got into the car, Anran once again looked at Tong Wenhai, who still had on a face of shock and astonishment.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: My Wife, Your Daughter-in-Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Anran told Su Yicheng her address. On the entire way home, the atmosphere in the car was strange. Lin Xiaofen leaned on Gu Hengwen¡¯s shoulder, her eyes shut and her mouth tightly pursed. Carefully looking at her, she seemed to be trembling a little, as if she were suppressing the emotions in her heart. On the other side, Gu Hengwen was expressionless, and he tightly held his wife, not saying anything.


    Halfway through the ride, Anran was unable to restrain herself and asked, ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, do you know that person?¡± In reality, Anran already knew the answer without her responding because their actions confirmed it.


    Lin Xiaofen¡¯s originally shut eyes opened. After a while, she closed them again, and she said, without any energy in her tone, ¡°No.¡±


    When she saw this, Anran no longer asked anything. She turned around and looked out of the window at the streetscape that was rushing past them, her train of thoughts also flying.


    When they arrived at the Gu residence, Gu Hengwen supported Lin Xiaofen upstairs. Originally, Su Yicheng was prepared to go into the house as well, however, when he got out of the car, his phone once again rang with a call from home. It was a call from his mother. He had initially said that he was going to return today. However, he did not return even now. His mother was furious.


    Anran looked at him and said, ¡°You can head home first if there is something you need to do. You don¡¯t need toe up.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at his phone and nodded. Before he left, he said, ¡°If you need anything, call me.¡±


    Anran nodded, indicating that she understood. She was a little worried. She had never seen her mother act like this before.


    Su Yicheng looked at her. He walked up to embrace her and said, ¡°Head on up. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡±


    Anran looked at him in shock. She nodded and turned around to go into the house.


    When Anran walked up, Lin Xiaofen had already gone to bed. Anran quietly walked in and saw Gu Hengwen carefully tucking her in.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Anran called in a soft voice.


    ......


    Gu Hengwen turned around, reaching out his hand and making the action of telling her to be quiet. Then, he turned around and brought Anran out.


    In the living room, Anran looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, Mom knows that man, right?¡±


    Gu Hengwen looked at her and said, ¡°Anran, there are some things that your mom and I don¡¯t want to tell you because those things are too painful and unhappy. Your mom and I don¡¯t want you to live in unhappiness; do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Anran looked at him.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ask things like this, especially not in front of your mom. Some things are injuries. An injury does not disappear with time. If you ask her again, you are only reminding her how painful and deep her injury was at the time,¡± Gu Hengwen said, patting her hand.


    Anran nodded and no longer asked anything else. Anran did not sleep much on this night. She knew that her father was sitting alone in the living room for the entire night. She didn¡¯t know what kind of grudges and feelings her mom had with that man. However, these things were not important. She would not ask any further questions. She would wait until her mother forgot about the injury and pain in her chest.


    When Su Yicheng returned to the Military District Compound, Qin Yun was sitting in the living room, her face incredibly ugly. Su Yicheng walked in from outside, rubbing his nose, and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still not asleep.¡±


    Qin Yun didn¡¯t even look at him and said in a cold voice, ¡°So you still know that I am your mom? I thought that you had entirely forgotten who gave birth to you.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and did not follow her words. He knew that she was still angry and that if he added fuel to the fire, it would be a dead end. He took off his coat and sat in front of her. He picked up the military publications on the table and flipped through it, not saying anything.


    When she saw that he was not speaking, Qin Yun could not contain herself. She turned around and snatched the publication from his hand, saying, with residual anger, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. What kind of attitude is this?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Yicheng sat up straight and calmly looked into her eyes.


    Qin Yun paused, thinking that he was going to say something. However, he didn¡¯t say anything, and, after waiting for a long time, she couldn¡¯t refrain from asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Yicheng softly coughed and then said, in a serious attitude, ¡°Humbly listening to mother¡¯s instructions.¡±


    Qin Yun angrily, yetughingly pped her son. ¡°F*ck off. You¡¯re not serious at all. Huh, humbling listening to my instructions. It¡¯ll be good if you really listen to me.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and hugged his mother¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°I really was nning to eat dinner at home tonight. However, something suddenly happened and I couldn¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Stop dodging me. You don¡¯t evene home once a month. Which time didn¡¯t you say that you were unable to leave because something suddenly came up?¡± Qin Yun angrily said.


    Su Yicheng rubbed his nose, not saying anything. Upon careful consideration, it was certainly like that!


    ¡°You can¡¯t say it, right?¡± Qin Yun looked at him and said, with a cold smile.


    Su Yicheng was in the wrong, and he quickly switched topics, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Father and Grandfather? Are they asleep?¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s already asleep. Your father is in the study. Originally, they were happily saying that they would wait for you toe home and have dinner together. You sure have it well. You just called and said that you weren¡¯t returning and caused your grandfather to be unhappy throughout the entire meal,¡± Qin Yun grumbled.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yicheng stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Grandfather and Father.¡± As he spoke, he walked toward the study.


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡± When she saw that he was leaving, Qin Yun stopped him and said, ¡°Sit down first. I have things to say to you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yicheng asked. There was a bad premonition in his heart.


    ¡°The wife of the Chief of Staff in the military specifically came over yesterday, saying that she wanted to introduce someone to you. The woman is a researcher that she is supervising. She is beautiful and clean. When can you arrange a time to go meet the woman and have a meal with her?¡± Qin Yun quickly asked.


    Su Yicheng sighed. Just as he expected. Every time he came back, his mother always had a person to introduce to him. She repeatedly did this, and it made him afraid toe back.


    ¡°How is it? Why don¡¯t I arrange a time for you and the woman?¡± Qin Yun directly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Mom.¡± Su Yicheng was really a bit scared of his mom. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my wedding and don¡¯t keep introducing women. Tomorrow, I have to go to City S and will probably be back the day after tomorrow. How about this? The day after tomorrow is Monday. I will bring someone to meet you.¡± If he directly brought Anran to see her, then she will no longer worry about his wedding.


    ¡°Person? What person?¡± Qin Yun was momentarily unable to react.


    ¡°My wife. Your daughter inw.¡± Su Yicheng mysteriously smiled, and he turned around to leave the study, leaving behind a shocked Qin Yun.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Lin Li</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    On Saturday morning, Lin Xiaofen woke up very early and, like normal, was busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen. However, today was not like the past. Today, there was a lot of excitement in the kitchen. Gu Hengwen and Anran had also gotten up early and worked as assistants for Lin Xiaofen.


    Although breakfast wasn¡¯t plentiful, it was very healthy. Lin Xiaofen made in porridge. Gu Hengwen had also gone out to buy steamed stuffed buns in the morning. Anran had also carefully fried an egg, although it didn¡¯t look good.


    On the breakfast table, the three hade to a mutual understanding that they would not mention what had happenedst night after they had gone home. However, Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen clearly did not forget that they had gained an additional son-inw the night before.


    ¡°Ranran. I forgot to askst night. What does Yicheng do?¡± Lin Xiaofen asked. She was quite satisfied with Su Yicheng.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Anran paused, somewhat unable to respond. She did not know what his job was. She didn¡¯t even know what family members he had.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask him?¡± Lin Xiaofen guessed when she saw her peculiar expression.


    ¡°No, no, h-he works as an assistant at a foreign enterprise. Hispany is quite big. I have forgotten at the moment whatpany it is called,¡± Anran quickly exined. She remembered that, when that Bureau Chief Tong saw him, he was quite polite and had called him Special Assistant Su. Hispany was probably quite big, and his position was not low.


    Gu Hengwen nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what his job is. What¡¯s important is that he has a good personality.¡±


    Anran smiled and nodded. Then, she lowered her head and ate the porridge.


    ¡°Since you guys have already registered for marriage, when do you guys n to hold the wedding ceremony?¡± Lin Xiaofen asked.


    Anran paused. She hadn¡¯t thought about a marriage ceremony. Also, when she had ¡°asked for his hand in marriage¡± yesterday, she had told Su Yicheng that they wouldn¡¯t have a marriage ceremony. ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t n on holding a marriage ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Not holding one?!¡± Lin Xiaofen furrowed her eyebrows and turned around to look at her husband.


    ......


    Gu Hengwen ced down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin. Then, he looked at Anran and asked, ¡± Anran, tell your mom and me the truth. Did you agree to marry Yicheng because your heart couldn¡¯t let go of Mo Fei? We¡¯ve asked Lin Li. She said that Mo Fei has returned.¡±


    Anran paused. After the hurt in her heart passed, her eyes flickered. ¡°No. Mo Fei and I already cut our rtionship six years ago.¡± After she finished speaking, she avoided her gaze and quickly ate the porridge inrge gulps.


    Her reaction was very obvious. Everyone could tell whether or not she had let him go.


    Gu Hengwen lightly sighed and said:¡±The road is your own. You can make the choices that you want and choose how you will walk it. Mom and I just hope that you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    Anran lifted her head, looked at her father, and nodded.


    After breakfast, Anran returned to her room. After pondering for a long time, she called Lin Li. Anran felt that when apologizing, her attitude was very important.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Unlike normally, this time, when Lin Li picked up, her tone was cold and peculiar.


    ¡°Girl, let¡¯s have lunch together,¡± Anran was not scared as sheughed and said, tteringly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Lin Li coldly refused. She was still angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I know that, recently, a new Western restaurant opened on Park Road. I heard that their steak is very delicious,¡± Anran said to her, enticingly.


    Lin Li was famous for her love for food. Her appetite was good, but no matter much she ate, she didn¡¯t gain weight. When they were in college, they were in the same dorm. One day, they arrivedte in the cafeteria. The food was almost all gone, but there was still rice left. The two remembered that there was still some food that was prepared with soy sauce in the dorm, and they decided to eat the food that was prepared with soy sauce with the rice. Their dorm was on the fifth floor and was close to the cafeteria. The two each carried a bag of rice and were prepared to go upstairs. Lin Li looked at all of the steps and said that she was starving. Anran looked at her and said, ¡°Since you are carrying rice, you might as well walk and eat.¡± On the way up, just as they reached the fifth floor, she heard Lin Li, who was behind her, say that she needed to go and get more rice. Anran looked at her empty hands, not understanding, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your rice?¡± Lin Li looked at her strangely. ¡°I ate it.¡± After she had finished speaking, she turned back around and rushed back down, muttering to herself and wondering if there was still rice in the cafeteria.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Li was silent for a long time. In the end, she coolly said,¡±Come to my house at noon, or else I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Anranughed. If she didn¡¯t mishear, she seemed to just have heard Lin Li swallow. However, she tactfully did not say anything and quickly responded, ¡°Yes, queen mother.¡±


    When Anran arrived at Lin Li¡¯s house at noon, it was Chengxiang who opened the door. Chengxiang was a refined, handsome man who had fair and clear skin. When he wore his sses, he looked a lot like a schr. In the past, Lin Li had been attracted to his schrly aura and had chased after him like a fangirl for a long time. In the end, she seeded on a dark and windy night.


    ¡°You came.¡± Chengxiang smiled at Anran warmly.


    ¡°Yes. Where¡¯s your queen mother?¡± Anran asked. She was ssmates with Chengxiang and Lin Li. They were the only ones she still had contact with after graduation.


    ¡°She¡¯s changing her clothes.¡± Chengxiang told her to go sit in the living room, and he went into the kitchen to pour her a ss of water. As he poured the water, he said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to eat out. If you guys want to eat anything, I can make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She had tried Chengxiang¡¯s cooking. It was definitely equal to that of the head chefs in the restaurant.


    ¡°No way. I won¡¯t give you a chance to enve my small Xiang.¡± Lin Li snorted as she walked out of her room, having changed her clothes. When she saw Chengxiang pouring Anran a ss of water, she reached out and took it, lifted her head, and took arge gulp. Then, she returned the ss to Chengxiang. She looked at Anran and said, ¡°In the future, whenever this persones over, we do not need to serve drinks.¡± Lin Li was also a beauty. As long as she did not speak, then she definitely met up to the standards of China¡¯s traditional beauty. She hadrge eyes, white skin, was tall and had inherited a carefree temperament. If she didn¡¯t speak, then she was definitely a girl from a wealthy family. However, the second she opened her mouth, she entirely lost the aura of being a girl from a wealthy family and became like a female bandit who hade from the mountain tops.


    Chengxiang helplessly smiled at Anran. Anran gave him a small smile in response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Why are you still sitting here? Do you really think that you are a guest?¡± Lin Li angrily said to Anran.


    Anran quickly got up. ¡°All right, all right, queen mother. I will go and open the door for you right now.¡± As she spoke, she quickly went and opened the door.


    Lin Li nodded, satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± She turned around, warmly smiled at Chengxiang, and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving.¡± As she spoke, she went up and ced a kiss on Chengxiang¡¯s cheek. Lin Li would only show a woman¡¯s charm in front of Chengxiang. Anran found her charm to be disgusting. However, each time she made a face, Lin Li would shoot her threatening gazes, and, over time, she tyrannically forced Anran to be used to it. Therefore, after 10 years, Anran no longer put on a strange face whenever she saw this.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: She Is Mrs. Su</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    After they went downstairs, Lin Li could not find Anran¡¯s car anywhere. She could not help but turn to look at her. ¡°Where is your car? Was it hit by another vehicle or stolen?¡±


    Anran rolled her eyes. She should have known that Lin Li¡¯s mouth was incapable of producing pleasant words. ¡°I parked my car at the office. I did not drive home. Let us call a cab to send us there. It should be quite convenient for us to use a cab.¡±


    Lin Li nodded. Her eyes glinted as she came up with an idea. She suddenly said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll tell you what. You drive me there with Cheng Xiang¡¯s car. After we are done with our meal, you can drive me back here right away.¡±


    The corner of Anran¡¯s mouth twitched as she thought, ¡°This girl is really ordering me around, as f I am really her personal chauffeur!¡± However, since she was here today to apologize and make it up to her, she would not be so stupid as to respond to this important friend with rude words. She needed to be on her best behavior, so she smiled. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please consider that your husband¡¯s mistress is a luxury car. Since I am such a clumsy person, I am afraid that I might leave a scratch or a dent on his car when I drive. It is an extremely bad decision to pair his car and me together.¡±


    Lin Li stared at her in a pensive manner. After a while, she finally nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You can be quite a klutz.¡±


    Peeved by Lin Li¡¯s remark, Anran whacked her. Sheughed in exasperation. ¡°I gave you an inch and you took a mile. You really have no qualms about offending me at all.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Please mind your manners.¡± Lin Li said with a straight face. Her expression made Anran burst out inughter immediately. When Lin Li saw herughing, she could not contain herself any longer. In the end, both of them were in stitches at a walkway beside the avenue.


    After they gged down a cab, Anran gave the cab driver directions to their destination. Halfway through the journey, her difficult friend voiced her desire to eat steamed little yellow croaker at Youran Cuisine. With the intention to make amends with Lin Li today, and the knowledge that pregnant women were more prone to mood swings in her mind, Anran requested the cab driver to change his route without any hesitation and double back to Youran Cuisine.


    When they entered the restaurant, Anran did not ask for a private dining room. She decided on a table that was near a window in the main dining area. After Anran and Lin Li seated themselves, a waitress handed a menu to her with a smile. Anran asked Lin Li to order for both of them. After Lin Li took a look at the menu, the corner of her lips curved slightly. She shot Anran a slightly mischievous gaze.


    After the waitress poured a ss of water for her, Anran held the ss to her lips and drank from it. She had a sinking feeling in her heart when she saw Lin Li¡¯s face. She even started to grieve for her almost-empty wallet. While Anran was silently mourning the impending loss of her money, her peripheral vision darkened slightly. A figure walked up to Anran and Lin Li. Before Anran could raise her head to look at him, she heard him speaking. ¡°Mrs. Su, it is a pleasure to meet you here today.¡±


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Anran choked on her water and coughed. His greeting had caught her off guard. The water that she drank earlier did not enter her oral cavity. Instead, it went into her nasal passage directly. Because of this, Anran¡¯s face waspletely red. She could not stop coughing.


    ¡°An Zi?¡± Lin Li was startled. She hurriedly took a napkin and handed it over to Anran. After that, she stood up quickly and went to the other side of the table. As she patted Anran¡¯s back, she said, ¡°Are you okay?! How did you manage to choke by just drinking water?!¡±


    ......


    Anran continued coughing. Since some of the water had entered Anran¡¯s nasal passage, and some of the water was still stuck in her throat, she felt an unusual amount of difort.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, are y-you all right?¡± Manager Zhang, who was standing at the side, gave Anran a slightly apologetic look. Earlier, he was assigning work to the staff at the main dining area when he saw them walking into the restaurant. Yesterday, when Mr. Su requested to dine in Whisper Of Flowers, he phoned Chairperson Su to ask for her permission. Chairperson Su told him that Mr. Su was her older brother and instructed him to provide Mr. Su and his wife with an exceptional dining experience. This was why, when Anran was back for another meal today, he wanted to approach her to greet her personally. He never thought that he would make Anran choke with his rash decision.


    When Anran heard him addressing her as ¡°Mrs. Su¡±, her cough worsened.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li turned to re at Manager Zhang. Annoyed, she said, ¡°Did you mistake her for someone else? She is not Mrs. Su. Why would you call her Mrs. Su?¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± Manager Zhang, who was in charge of the restaurant, was taken aback. He was quite confused, so he pointed at Anran and said in bewilderment, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Mrs. Su?¡±


    ¡°She is¡­¡± Lin Li was about to say something when something suddenly urred to her. She turned to Anran immediately and asked, ¡°Did you marry a man with the surname Su?¡±


    Anran finally managed to breathe properly and stop coughing. However, her face remainedpletely flushed. She nodded at Lin Li.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, are you sure you¡¯re all right? Do you need help?¡± Manager Zhang asked in concern.


    Anran nodded and waved him away. She replied to him with some difficulty, ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After Anran assured him, Manager Zhang nodded. Before he walked away, he did not forget to tell them, ¡°Mrs. Su, if you need anything, please feel free to ask for me.¡±


    Lin Li waited for Manager Zhang to leave and Anran¡¯s coughing to finally stop with her breathing back to normal before she turned around to return to her own seat. She sat down and picked up the menu. She gazed at Anran thoughtfully without saying anything at all.


    Lin Li¡¯s stare made Anran¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°If you-you want to say something to me, please tell me directly. If you have any questions for me, please ask me directly as well. Don¡¯t look at me like this. I feel uneasy.¡±


    After a long while, Lin Li finally asked, ¡°An Zi, what kind of person is your husband? By the look of things, he seemed like someone who is rich and powerful!¡±


    Anran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She really did not know much about him. Yesterday night, she actually wanted to discuss things with him. Afterward, she did not manage to talk to him because her mother suddenly felt unwell. He told her that he would need to go on a business trip today, so if she wanted to have a serious conversation with him, she needed to wait for the next day.


    Lin Li ced the menu down at once and straightened her back, before chiding Anran solemnly, ¡°You are such a daring person. You only met him once before you went to the civil affairs bureau to register your marriage with him. You have been very irresponsible with yourself.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all the same. I go on blind dates to get married. Since we were a good match, we decided to marry each other. I am starting to feel sceptical about blind dates. If I continue to attend these blind dates, perhaps I might meet another Lin Anjie,¡± Anran said.


    ¡°But you are being too impulsive with your decision. At the very least, both sides should get to know each other first. Let¡¯s say you are in a rush, you should marry him after dating for a month. Even if you got married in a week, I would not say anything to that. I cannot believe that you didn¡¯t even wait for a day. Within two hours of meeting him, you married him. Are you not afraid of meeting a criminal or someone with bad intentions?!¡± Lin Li was rather cross with Anran. She was angry that Anran treated herself so carelessly.


    Instead of refuting Lin Li, Anran only gave her a smile. Now that she gave some thought to it, she was really reckless.


    Lin Li eyed her in a disgruntled manner. She drank a mouthful of water before she sighed. When she looked at Anran again, her eyes carried her guilt and self-me. ¡°An Zi, did you marry him because I told you about Mo Fei the other day?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Anran denied. She took a sip of water. ¡°I met him after that. He came to see me.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, he still had the nerve to meet you!¡± Lin Li was slightly worked up over it.


    ¡°After I had a conversation with him that day, I had a realization.¡± Anran said, ¡°Even if he had not left the country six years ago, even if I had convinced him to stay, I would not have been able to make him stay with me for the rest of our lives. He was too ambitious. At that time, I could not give him what he wanted. Now that six years have passed, I am still incapable of giving him what he wanted.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I have zero respect for a materialistic man like him,¡± Lin Li said furiously. She was there for Anran when Anran was dealing with her painful heartbreak, so she knew how hurt and sad Anran was at that time. She was bitter on Anran¡¯s behalf.


    Anran smiled faintly. She opened the menu and pushed it toward Lin Li, ¡°Go ahead and order. Didn¡¯t you n to bleed my wallet dry? Or did you suddenly change your mind and decide to have mercy on me, so you would like to go home instead?¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! I did not eat breakfast in the morning so that I could bleed your wallet dry for my lunch,¡± Lin Li replied to her fiercely. Without even looking at the menu carefully, she waved the waitress over to ce her order.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Su Yijiao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    ¡°Lin Li is so ck-hearted that her heart is definitely ck in color!¡±


    While Anran stared at the array of food on the table, she kept bad-mouthing Lin Li in her mind.


    Anran watched Lin Li as Lin Li busied herself with taking a bite from every dish with her chopsticks. She tightened her grip on her purse and fumed. ¡°Can you finish everything?¡±


    Lin Li gave her a side-eye before continuing to help herself with scrumptious food. She was in a good mood when she spoke. ¡°I am a different person now. Although I am eating with one mouth, the food is digested by two people. Even if I eat like a horse, I am not afraid of getting fat at all.¡± As she talked, she used her chopsticks to take a tender piece of fish meat and ce it in Anran¡¯s bowl. She said generously, ¡°Come, you should eat some as well. This restaurant serves the best steamed little yellow croaker in Jiang City.¡±


    Anran stared at the fish meat in her bowl. She could feel her heart bleeding. She was weeping internally, her wallet wasden with grief, and her credit card was also extremely distressed!


    As the saying goes, one could obtainfort by eating their way through grief. When Anran thought of how her precious money would leave herter, she came to her senses immediately and dug into the delicious food in front of her.


    Just as she was about to ce the food into her mouth, the phone in her handbag started ringing. Her ringtone was an obscure instrumental piece with a mncholic melody.


    Anran rummaged through her handbag and pulled her phone out. It was a phone call from Su Yicheng. Anran threw a nce at Lin Li. After some time has passed, she still has not picked up his call. Actually, she did not know what to say to him. Although they were husband and wife, they were still not close to each other.


    ¡°Who is that? Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Lin Li gave Anran a puzzled look before something clicked in her mind. She guessed, ¡°Is that Mr. Su?¡±


    Anran nodded. In the end, she epted the call. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you busy right now? Am I bothering you?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s light, gentle voice came from the phone. It was extremely pleasing to the ears.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not. I am currently eating lunch.¡± Anran answered him truthfully. She wanted to engage him in small talk, but she could not think of anything at all.


    ......


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yicheng replied in acknowledgment with a slightly tired voice. He spoke again, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten since morning.¡± His tone was a bit pitiful as if he was trying to win her sympathy.


    ¡°Er, why haven¡¯t you eaten yet? Are you overloaded with work?¡± Anran voiced her concern in a timely manner.


    ¡°Yes, I am quite busy with work,¡± Su Yicheng replied softly.


    Anran did not know what to say to that. She was a passive person, soing up with conversation topics was never her strongest suit. Just like that, the two of them held their phones to their ears in silence for a moment. Just as Anran was about to open her mouth to end the call, her eyes caught a beautifuldy walking toward her, led by Manager Zhang.


    Anran was so mesmerized by the sight of that beautifuldy that she almost forgot that she was still in the middle of a call.


    That beautifuldy walked up to Anran before sizing her up with a slight smile on her lips. Anran had the intuition that she has seen this smiling face somewhere in the past. However, she could not recall where she had seen it.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, this is Chairperson Su. She is the owner of Youran Cuisine.¡± Manager Zhang introduced her to Anran.


    Intrigued, that beautifuldy dipped her head toward Anran as she said, ¡°Mrs. Su.¡± After that, her smile became more obvious as she looked at Anran.


    Anran eyed the fair-skinneddy in front of her. She was tall, slim, and extremely gorgeous. Instead of giving her a mature appearance, her wavy tresses and blunt bangs made her look pretty and cute.


    ¡°Anran? Anran?¡± Su Yicheng tried to bring her attention back to the call.


    Anran collected her thoughts and replied, ¡°Uh, here. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Are you outside?¡± Su Yicheng asked. He heard Manager Zhang¡¯s voice earlier.


    ¡°Yeah, I am eating lunch with Lin Li at Youran Cuisine,¡± Anran answered honestly.


    ¡°I see. Please give your phone to Yijiao.¡±


    ¡°Yijiao? Who is Yijiao?¡± Anran did not quite follow him. She thought, ¡°Who is Yijiao? I clearly told him just now that I was eating lunch with Lin Li!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, my older brother is referring to me. I am Yijiao.¡± The beautifuldy, who was standing at the side, said with a sweet smile.


    Her words stunned Anran. Lin Li, who was sitting at the other side of the table, was shocked as well. They could not wrap their heads around the situation.


    ¡°Just give your phone to her. Let me have a few words with her,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    Anran stared at Su Yijiao speechlessly before nodding distractedly. She hadpletely forgotten that Su Yicheng was on the other side of the phone, so he could not see her nodding her head at all. After that, she passed her phone to Su Yijiao.


    Su Yijiao epted Anran¡¯s phone without any hesitation. She held the phone to her ear right away and said, ¡°Older brother, do you possess supernatural sight or hearing? Or did you have Guanyin¡¯s divination powers? It has not been long since I asked Manager Zhang to bring me to sister-inw¡¯s table, but you already found out about this.¡±


    Lin Li kicked Anran beneath the table and gave her a pointed look as if she was asking her what was going on.


    Anran furrowed her brows and shook her head at Lin Li. She also could not make heads or tails of the situation.


    She did not know what Su Yicheng said to Su Yijiao. She could only hear Su Yijiao chuckle to the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I did not intimidate her. I just dropped by the restaurant when Manager Zhang told me that the guest, who dined at Whisper of Flowers yesterday, was here today, so I came over to see her. Anyway, you act pretty fast. When I went home yesterday, our mother was rambling about finding you a life partner. Today, I have a new sister-inw.¡±


    While Anran listened in on their conversation, her small face blushed. She did not expect to get married so quickly, either. Yesterday, she was a bachelorette. Today, she was already in the ranks of married women alongside Lin Li.


    ¡°All right, all right. She is my sister-inw, so I won¡¯t do anything bad to her. You are so protective of her,¡± Su Yijiao said, before winking at Anran.


    Anran was at a loss, so she smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Fine, you can tell mother yourself. I will not spill the beans.¡± As she said this, she nodded. After that, she returned the phone to Anran with a feminine smile, ¡°My older brother said that he wanted to whisper sweet nothings to sister-inw.¡±


    Since Anran was a bashful person, she turned scarlet as she took the phone from Su Yijiao. ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Did Yijiao catch you off guard?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant to the ears as usual.


    Anran looked at Su Yijiao, who was grinning from ear to ear, and shook her head. ¡°N-No.¡±


    ¡°She is my younger sister and the owner of Youran Cuisine. She heard that you were around, so she wanted to meet you to satisfy her curiosity. She did not mean any harm,¡± Su Yicheng exined.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± She heard everything that Su Yijiao told him just then.


    ¡°I will be back by tonight. If Ie home early, I will give you a call. We can meet up and have a chat,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Anran nodded. They needed to have a proper talk about their rtionship.


    After Anran hung up the call, she turned around to find Su Yijiao still around. Su Yijiao asked Anran with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, what did my older brother tell you? Did he say any affectionate words?¡±


    ¡°Er, n-nothing.¡± Anran was sweating internally, thinking, ¡°There aren¡¯t any!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you do not need to tell me about the sweet nothings between you and him,¡± Su Yijiao said meaningfully with an ambiguous smile.


    ¡°I am really telling the truth!¡± Anran asserted. She wished that she could swear on her life to prove the truthfulness of her words.


    Su Yijiao only smiled in response. She turned to nod at Lin Li before looking at the food on the table and saying, ¡°Sister-inw, our kitchen is introducing a new menu today. I will ask them to cook those dishes for you to have a taste.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around to head to the kitchen.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: ident</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Although Lin Li and Anran had a hearty lunch, Lin Li did not manage to bleed Anran¡¯s wallet dry. This was because both of them did not know that Su Yicheng¡¯s younger sister was the owner of Youran Cuisine, and she ended up waiving their billpletely for the meal. Su Yijiao even told the staff of Youran Cuisine that, when Anran visited the restaurant again in the future, all of her meals would be on the house. Anran tried to decline her generosity, stating that she would feel guilty if she epted. Su Yijiao guffawed, before saying that she would not charge family for eating at her own restaurant. Anran responded to her with a hollowugh. She thought to herself that she would never visit this restaurant again in the future.


    Lin Li and Anran originally nned to do some shopping after their lunch. However, the delicacies at Youran Cuisine were so delicious that Lin Li overate past her limit. In the end, she called Cheng Xiang directly to fetch them.


    After the two of them got into Cheng Xiang¡¯s car and closed the car door, Lin Li held Anran¡¯s hand and spoke earnestly, ¡°An Zi, you married into money!¡±


    Anran gave her a look, before reclining into the seat and tilting her head upward. She muttered, ¡°I have the same feeling too¡­¡± She knew that Su Yicheng was quite desirable in every aspect as a man, but it had never urred to her that he would be so wealthy. Just a few minutes ago, Su Yijiao had told her that Youran Cuisine was partly owned by Su Yicheng. At that time, Su Yicheng provided some of the capital needed to start the business. Anran did not probe further to find out more about Su Yicheng. She did not know why he would agree to marry her. Perhaps, it was just as he said: he needed a wife, and she just happened to be a suitable candidate at that very moment.


    Cheng Xiang sent Anran home first, before doubling back to his house. When Anran arrived home, the only person who was in the house was Lin Xiaofen, who was sitting on the sofa alone. Gu Hengwen was a teacher at a senior high school. He was currently in charge of students that would sit for their college entrance exams and graduate that year. Although it was a Saturday, he still needed to conduct sses.


    Anran ced her handbag on top of a cab and greeted her mother. However, Lin Xiaofen did not respond to her at all. Anran called out to her mother again, but there was still no reaction from her. Anran furrowed her brows slightly and walked toward Lin Xiaofen. Anran saw that her mother was staring into space with zed eyes while holding a photograph in her hand.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Anran called her mother again. This time, Lin Xiaofen heard her. She snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Anran with slight unease. She shoved the photograph behind herself hastily, afraid that Anran would catch a glimpse of it.


    ¡°R-Ranran, y-you¡¯re home!¡± Lin Xiaofen said as she looked at Anran, attempting to hide her abnormal behavior.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Anran nodded as she looked at her mother worriedly. Concerned, she asked her, ¡°Mom, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m-I¡¯m fine. Why would there be anything wrong with me?¡± Lin Xiaofenughed, trying to use herugh to conceal her emotions. She was afraid that Anran would try to get more information out of her, so she stood up hurriedly and said, ¡°Ranran, you must not have eaten yet. I will cook something for you now.¡±


    Anran nced at her watch. It was almost 2 pm now. She pulled her mother¡¯s hand to hold her back and said, ¡°Mom, I had lunch already. When I was about to head out this morning, I told you that I was eating lunch with Lin Li this afternoon. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Lin Xiaofen was stunned for a moment, before chortling at herself. She shook her head. ¡°Oh yeah. Before you went out this morning, you told me that you would eat lunch with Lin Li. Goodness gracious, I have gotten older. My brain is failing me.¡±


    ......


    Anran hugged her mother and said, ¡°Nonsense, you are as beautiful and young as you were twenty years ago. You did not age, not in the slightest.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen patted her daughter before saying with a smile, ¡°You know how to make me happy.¡±


    Anran grinned and embraced her mother for a long while, before releasing her from her arms. She said, ¡°Mom, let me cook some food for you.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen nodded as her eyes followed her daughter to the kitchen, before lowering her head to look at the photograph in her hand. It was an old, yellowing photograph, depicting a dapper man wearing a white dress shirt and a pair of sses.


    Anran kept her motherpany as she ate. In the middle of Lin Xiaofen¡¯s meal, a call came from the construction site. The caller told her that there was a situation. A lump of hardening concrete fell and injured a construction worker at the construction site. They already sent him to the hospital by now.


    Anran grabbed her handbag and rushed out of the door. She was so rattled that her thoughts were all over the ce. She went to the garage to get her car, only to recall that she parked her car at the office, so she did not drive home. Therefore, she hurried outside to the street and hailed a cab to go to the construction site directly. When she arrived at the scene where the ident urred, she saw that Director Huang Dexing was present. He came over from thepany when he found out about the incident. He was a balding, middle-aged man with a beer belly. Anran thought of him as her mentor. After Anran graduated, she did her internship under his tutge for six years. During these six years, he taught her quite a lot of things.


    Anran wore a safety helmet before she walked over to the director. She greeted him, ¡°Director.¡±


    Huang Dexing turned to look at her, before spinning around, ¡°They told me that the lump of hardening concrete dropped from one of the higher floors all of a sudden. At that time, that construction worker was passing by the area and crossed path with its trajectory.¡±


    Anran looked up and saw arge gap in the middle of the balcony ten meters above her, before tilting her head down to look at the ground beneath her feet. Broken pieces of concrete were scattered everywhere. She could still see traces of fresh blood on the ground.


    ¡°How is he doing?¡± Anran asked. There was so much blood on the ground that it gave her chills.


    Huang Dexing shook his head and sighed. ¡°He did not make it. The hospital called us moments ago and told us that they did not manage to save him. He passed away before they could bring him into the operating room.¡±


    Anran was dazed by his revtions. She felt an inexplicable sense of pain in her chest.


    ¡°Was there a problem with the architectural n?¡± Anran asked. She designed the architectural n of this residential area with a garden personally. She calcted every figure on every section and every page meticulously. Logically, there should be no issues with the architectural n.


    ¡°We will investigate and find out about the cause of the ident,¡± Huang Dexing said as he turned to look at Anran. ¡°Let¡¯s go. All construction work will be suspended until we get to the bottom of what went wrong.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze away from Anran and left immediately.


    Anran lingered around the construction site alone for a long time. When the sun began to set and the sky gradually darkened, she finally turned around and left the construction site.


    She walked aimlessly on the street, while the scene that she saw earlier kept appearing on her mind. The hole in the balcony of the apartment building and broken pieces of concrete scattered on thepletely blood-stained ground.


    Anran eventually stopped walking. She stood on the pavement, motionless. It did not cross her mind that her architectural n would cause a person to lose his life.


    In her handbag, her phone rang furiously. Anran ignored it. However, the caller seemed to be extremely patient. They kept calling again and again. When her phone rang for the third time, Anran finally answered the call.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± A familiar voice from someone who was still a stranger to her came from her phone. It was just that this time, she could feel slight agitation in his tone.


    ¡°Outside,¡± Anran replied in a mumble.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yicheng asked perceptively.


    Anran gazed at the view in front of her dumbly, captivated by the twinkling streetlights. Jiang City was even more beautiful during the night than the day.


    When Su Yicheng did not hear a response from her, he spoke again. ¡°Give me directions to your current location.¡±


    Anran continued to stare at the street. After some time, she finally provided him with an address.


    When Su Yicheng¡¯s car appeared in front of her, half an hour had passed. At this time, he seemed slightly unkempt. His usually immactely coiffed hair was rather disheveled, while his face looked worn. However, there was a certain light in the depth of his ck eyes.


    ¡°Anran?¡± Su Yicheng called her name softly.


    Anran snapped out of her thoughts. She looked at him and stood up before replying, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. He held her hand to guide her to his car, before thoughtfully helping her to fasten her seat belt.


    Anran stared out of the window with unfocused eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yicheng asked worriedly. It seemed to him that she was acting strangely.


    They sat in silence for some time. Just as Su Yicheng thought Anran was unwilling to open up to him, she spoke. ¡°During this afternoon, a piece of hardening concrete suddenly fell from a third-floor balcony and killed someone at the construction site.¡±


    ¡°Was it because there was a problem with the architectural n?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    Anran shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Su Yicheng did not ask her any more questions. He started the car and drove off. He did not tell her where he was heading, and Anran did not ask him.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Tomato Egg Noodles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Su Yicheng¡¯s car cruised into an upscale residential area before finallying to a stop at one of the apartment¡¯s parking lots. He turned off the car engine. After he got out of the car, he went to the other side of the car and opened the door for Anran.


    Anran¡¯s mind only began to return to reality now. Confused, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled. He retrieved his briefcase from the backseat before leading her by the hand toward the car park exit.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Since Anran did not get an answer from him, she asked him another question.


    Su Yicheng turned around and smiled at her. He said, ¡°Our home.¡±


    While Anran tried to wrap her head around his words, Su Yicheng brought her to the tenth floor. He unlocked the door and entered his apartment. His entire apartment was dominated by cool colors. The rooms were painted in monochromatic colors of ck, white, and grey. These characteristics made the apartment exude extremely masculine vibes. However, Anran could not see any sloppiness that was associated with most men who lived alone. The whole apartment was exceptionally neat and tidy. Anran could even detect the faint smell of peppermint in the air.


    Su Yicheng asked Anran to sit on the sofa, before walking to the kitchen to pour a ss of fruit juice for her. After that, he turned to head to the bathroom. Today, he was out the whole day performing field inspections. He spent most of his time visiting various construction sites, so he was covered in dust from head to toe.


    At this very moment, Anran¡¯s brain finally started to work properly again. She was quite upset at herself for letting him bring her to his apartment. As she sat on the sofa, she suddenly began to feel uneasy from the sound of gushing water during Su Yicheng¡¯s bath.


    When Su Yicheng emerged from the bathroom, he already changed into loungewear. He was wearing a loose t-shirt with baggy sweatpants. When his clothes were paired with his short hair, he seemed a decade younger than he actually was, as if he was a student attending university.


    Su Yicheng walked into the open-concept kitchen and took a bread roll from the fridge. After that, he poured a ss of fruit juice for himself. Actually, he had a very busy schedule today for the entire day. He did not even have the time in the afternoon to eat the lunch that was prepared by the site manager. Instead, he visited every construction site tirelessly. As he was in a rush to work in the morning, he did not manage to eat breakfast. When night fell, he just wanted to go home as soon as possible. While he was on the road, he did not ask Secretary Zheng to give him some time to take a breather at all. He was really starving right now.


    Su Yicheng sat opposite Anran and tore the packaging of the bread roll open. He began to eat the bread roll while drinking the fruit juice between bites.


    Anran stared at him. She could not help but show her concern for him. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡±


    ......


    Su Yicheng nodded, before taking another bite from the bread roll and said, ¡°Yeah, I had a tight schedule today.¡±


    On the spur of the moment, Anran reached for the bread roll in his hand. Actually, as soon as she did it, she regretted her action. However, she still put on a bold face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat this anymore. If you eat this kind of cold food on an empty stomach, it can be bad for your stomach.¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his brow, before asking with a smile, ¡°Then, what should I eat?¡±


    ¡°Eat some warm food,¡± Anran said. She felt heat creeping up her cheeks as she blushed unconsciously.


    Su Yicheng looked at her in amusement and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t home the whole day.¡±


    Anran was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Do you have noodles in your house?¡± Su Yicheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, shall I cook some noodles for you?¡± Anran sought his opinion as she looked at him.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yicheng epted her offer with crity. He had a wide smile on his face.


    Anran gave him a sidelong nce before she walked into the kitchen with a slightly red face. When she stepped into the kitchen and saw his kitchenware, she had a realization that she was currently not in her own house, so she did not know where he stored his noodles. She turned to look at him helplessly. While Anran was not paying any attention to him, Su Yicheng had already moved his seat to the bar counter that connected the kitchen to the living room, propping his chin on his hand as he looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°Um, where do you put your noodles?¡± Anran asked sheepishly.


    ¡°You can find them at the top left section of the pantry,¡± Su Yicheng told her unreservedly with a smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Anran nodded and took the noodle from the pantry. She filled a pot with water. While waiting for it to boil, Anran turned to open the fridge. The only ingredients she found in therge fridge were some tomatoes and eggs. Other than that, the fridge only contained a few cans of beer and other beverages.


    Anran took some tomatoes and an egg from the fridge. She washed the tomatoes and cut them into small cubes. After that, she beat the egg until it became smooth. Next, she turned on the other stove and stir-fried the tomatoes and the egg together with a pan.


    Su Yicheng observed her every action with a smile. Watching her while she was engrossed in cooking made him experience a rather unfamiliar, inexplicable feeling.


    At this time, a phone that was resting on top of the coffee table rang. The phone belonged to Anran. Su Yicheng stood up and brought the phone to her. The caller was disyed as home on the screen. It was highly likely that someone from her home was calling her.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Anran transferred the noodles into a bowl with a chopstick. After that, she poured the tomato and egg sauce on the noodles, before turning around to ask him.


    ¡°I think that it was a call from your home,¡± Su Yicheng answered, before passing her phone to her.


    Anran nodded. She did not ept the call right away. She said, ¡°Your meal is ready. Y-You cane and get it yourself.¡± After she spoke, she brought the phone with her to the living room.


    ¡°Hello, mom.¡± Anran pressed a button to answer the phone. She only remembered now that she was in a hurry this afternoon, so she had not informed her mother about the ident. Thinking about it now, her mother must have gotten concerned since she wasn¡¯t home at such ate hour.


    ¡°Anran, did something bad happen to you? Why are you staying out so far into the night?¡± Lin Xiaofen asked her fretfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am handling some work-rted issues. I¡¯ll be home in a bit.¡± Anran did not tell her that an ident had happened at the construction site. She did not want her mother to worry over her.


    ¡°All right, pleasee home soon.¡± Lin Xiaofen did not suspect anything. After she gave Anran some advice, she hung up the phone.


    Anran turned around and saw that Su Yicheng had already started eating his noodles at the bar counter. When he heard that her call had ended, he turned his head to Anran and met her eye. He smiled. ¡°It is very delicious.¡±


    Anran smiled shyly. Actually, she was well-aware that her cooking was quite mediocre. The food that she cooked would taste terrible, but it would not be inedible. Since she ate at home most of the time, her mother would prepare delicious home-cooked food for her to eat after she returned home from work. Therefore, she did not have a lot of opportunities to hone her cooking skills, so her cooking was barely passable.


    ¡°Take your time to eat. I will go home first.¡± Anran told him as she took her handbag from the sofa, making a move to leave his apartment.


    ¡°Hold on, Anran.¡± Su Yicheng stopped her. He pointed at the noodles in his bowl and said, ¡°Can you wait for me to finish these noodles? At least let me send you home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Anran declined him quickly. After all, they were still not close to each other, so she tried her best to avoid inconveniencing him. She lifted her hand and looked at her watch, ¡°It is only 8 pm now, so it is not thatte. I can go home by myself.¡±


    When Su Yicheng heard her, he put his bowl and chopsticks down. He stood up and walked toward her.


    Anran was puzzled. She did not know what he was nning to do.


    ¡°You said you want to go home?¡± Su Yicheng asked Anran calmly as he looked at her.


    Anran nodded with a dazed expression while thinking, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I tell you that I am going home?¡±


    Su Yicheng knitted his brows. He reached his hand out and said, ¡°Give your phone to me.¡±


    Anran was baffled. However, she still took her phone from her handbag and gave it to him. ¡°What for?¡±


    Su Yicheng did not tell her. He only smiled and brought up her call history. After that, he called the number from the most recent call straight away.


    The receiver of the call answered the phone almost immediately. The phone only rang two times before the call was epted. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Is this Mother? I am Yicheng.¡± Su Yicheng looked at Anran with a smile when the call managed to connect sessfully.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: He Took This Marriage Seriously</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Anran stared at him in slight confusion. She did not know why he had made a call to her home.


    ¡°Um.¡± On the other side of the call, Lin Xiaofen was caught off guard when she heard Su Yicheng¡¯s voice. She was still getting used to epting him as her son-inw since her daughter married him out of the blue. After a while, it finally hit her that she was speaking to her son-inw. She asked him immediately, ¡°Ah, so I am speaking to Yicheng. Are you back from your business trip?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am back from my business trip. Actually, I called because I want to tell you that Anran is with me right now. She might not go home tonight. I will drive her home tomorrow morning,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Lin Xiaofen could not help herself from feeling startled by Su Yicheng¡¯s words again. However, she recollected herself quicker this time and remembered that her daughter was a married woman now. She chuckled. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I get it. You, young people, are in your honeymoon phase right now. Anran is being silly. There is no need for her to keep her whereabouts a secret from me. The two of you are married now, so it is only natural that you will eventually share a home. However, since both of you rushed into marriage, this did not ur to me sooner. How about this: tomorrow, I will help Anran to pack her things so that she could move into your ce right away. Seeing that she is married to you now, she should not continue living in her parent¡¯s home. If someone else caught wind of this, she would be aughing stock.¡±


    Su Yichengughed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mother, you are right. I will drive there tomorrow after work to pick Anran¡¯s belongings up and bring them here. Thank you so much for your help. I really appreciate it,¡± Su Yicheng said to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s no bother. You cane over to my home tomorrow night after you get off from work. After that, we can have dinner together as a family. By the way, did you tell your family about your marriage? Why don¡¯t you set a date for both sides of the family to meet up and have a meal together?¡± Although Su Yicheng and Anran had skipped the wedding ceremony, it was still necessary for both sides of the family to meet and get acquainted with each other. Otherwise, she would not be able to recognize her inws if they bumped into each other on the street.


    ¡°Mother, this is very thoughtful of you. I will arrange this family gathering within the next two days.¡± Su Yicheng agreed to her suggestion. When he saw Anran shooting daggers at him, heughed in spite of himself. He could not resist patting her head.


    ¡°All right. Please inform us once you decide on the time and date,¡± Lin Xiaofen said. After that, she chattered on for a while before ending the call.


    Su Yicheng gave Anran¡¯s phone back to her, but Anran only red at him fixedly without making a move to take her phone from him. He teased, ¡°Is your head in the clouds?¡±


    Anran finally pulled herself together. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­¡± She pointed a finger at him. She was so furious that she had difficulty expressing her thoughts into words.


    Su Yicheng smiled, and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ How could you call my mom?!¡± Although Anran took her time to articte her thoughts properly, she only managed toe up with this.


    ......


    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Yicheng replied to her with another question. He had a mischievous smile on his lips.


    ¡°I am the one asking you a question. How could you call my mom and say those things to her?!¡± Anran was quite upset. She never said anything about staying over at his apartment and moving in with him!


    Su Yicheng only smiled at her silently before returning to the bar counter to continue eating his noodles. Although the noodles were rather cold now and slightly soggy, they were still quite delicious. Su Yicheng even thought to himself that this was the best bowl of noodles that he had ever eaten in his life, even though the noodles were quite tasteless on their own.


    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Anran walked up to him and scowled at him. She was so angry at him that her face turnedpletely red.


    Su Yicheng finished his noodles in a few bites and even polished off the sauce. He stood up, ced his bowl and chopsticks in the sink, and even turned on the faucet to wash them. After that, he turned around to look at Anran. He asked her solemnly, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°Your home,¡± Anran answered him with a stiff face to make the fact that she was mad at him evident to him.


    ¡°Then who am I to you?¡± Su Yicheng asked again.


    ¡°You are my¡­¡± Anran faltered. She still could not bring herself to call him her husband.


    ¡°Who am I to you?¡± Su Yicheng pressed with the same exceptionally earnest expression.


    Anran stared at him for a long time. In the end, she did not say it. She turned around in a fit of pique, refusing to meet his eyes.


    Su Yicheng sighed before reaching for her hand. Anran was sulking, so she tried to pull her hand away from his grasp. However, he gripped her hand tightly. Su Yicheng led her to the living room and sat down with her. He made her face him and spoke, ¡°Anran, do you know what the current status of our rtionship is?¡±


    Anran nodded, refusing to look at him. She fixed her gaze on the coffee table, which was beside her.


    ¡°We are married to each other. From the moment we registered our marriage, this was not only my home but also yours. Your mother is not only your mother but also my mother-inw. Therefore, I need to address her as my mother as well. Am I right?¡±


    Anran nodded. She knew all of this. It was just that she was still unustomed to him at this time.


    ¡°Anran.¡± Su Yicheng called her name softly, before holding her chin gently and saying, ¡°Lift your head and look at me.¡±


    Anran felt slightly tense at the thought of such an intimate pose. However, she still obliged him by raising her head and looking at him. His prating gaze seemed to convey many things that eluded her.


    Su Yicheng met her eyes and said with sincerity and conviction, ¡°I take this marriage seriously!¡±


    Anran stared at him, enthralled.


    She was captivated by him, so much so that she responded to him without thinking. When Anran finally collected her thoughts, he already kissed her, brushing his lips softly against hers. Anran was dazed. She did not know how to react to him, so she stared at his face so close to her own with wide eyes. When he closed his eyes, his long eyshes even grazed her skin.


    Su Yicheng opened his eyes to a dumbfounded Anran. When he looked at her bewildered expression, he did not know whether tough or cry. He bit her lips yfully. His bite was just enough to make her feel pain, but not enough to break her skin.


    The sharp pain brought Anran¡¯s attention back to him. Embarrassment flitted past her eyes. She attempted to push him away. She was still not used to such intimacy.


    Su Yicheng held her close before pressing his lips to hers again. He coaxed her with a husky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Close your eyes.¡±


    ¡°I-mmph, mmph¨C¡± Anran spoke, intending to refuse him when he took the opportunity to deepen the kiss. He parted his lips and slipped his long tongue into her mouth, exploring it unhesitatingly.


    Su Yicheng continued kissing her, his tongue engaging hers in a dance. Her lips were very soft and sweet, simr to the taste from when he had kissed her yesterday. He could not help but feel addicted to it, craving for more from her.


    To Anran, kissing was something foreign to her. Even though she dated Mo Fei for three years, they were young and innocent, so the furthest they went in their rtionship was to hold hands while walking on the street. Even if there was a kiss, it was only a light peck on the cheek. Even if this was the case, the two of them would turn crimson for half a day.


    Anran did not know whether Su Yicheng was a skilled kisser. However, she felt slightly lightheaded from his kiss. Her rationality slowly left her mind, while her hands dropped to the side when she gradually lost the will to resist him.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Affection, Confusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hands let go of her, and out of instinctual lust, his hands grasped her gently, then his fingers traveled down her spine. When he shoved his hands up from underneath the hem of her clothes, he was astonished by the delicate tenderness of the touch of her skin. He knew that he should stop now if he still had his sensibility because he knew she was far from ready.


    Yet Su Yicheng had obviously lost his senses already, and his fingers lingered on her skin with lustful desire. Not only did he find it hard to let go of her, but he was also already erect. He was not a particrly lustful person, and he had always considered himself to be a well-disciplined individual with strong willpower. As someone of his position, he had met all sorts of diverse people and was well-acquainted with a variety of them. Although he hadn¡¯t found entertaining these people particrly enjoyable, nevertheless he still frequently attended social gatherings. Yet none of them couldpare to this.


    Anran felt a little dizzy, and there seemed to be the sensation of wind blowing in her ears, but then she remembered that she was obviously indoors, so how could there be wind?


    With sudden realization, Anran¡¯s eyes flew open, and she discovered that she had been carried to her bed unknowingly. Su Yicheng was staring at her seriously yet tenderly, but his eyes had a strange expression as if there was a zing fire burning inside him. The corner of his mouth had the slightest smile on it, and, before Anran could even react, he suddenly lowered his head and mashed his lips against hers. This time, the kiss was more passionate, and there was a sense of impatience in the kiss. It didn¡¯t have the tenderness from before and felt much more aggressive. He shoved his hands up her aggressively and sped her breasts. Anran felt a sense of unfamiliarity and was stunned for a moment. Then, feeling a rush of adrenaline and ovee by a great force, she forcefully pushed away Su Yicheng, who lost his bnce and crashed heavily to the ground.


    Anran sat up quickly while clutching her clothes tightly and stared straight at him with her big, terrified eyes. She was panting, but she didn¡¯t know whether it was out of anxiety or fear.


    The fall gave Su Yicheng immense pain yet also jolted him back to his senses. The lust in his eyes slowly dwindled, and he gradually regained his sensibility. Even he himself felt that it was ridiculous, andughed in spite of himself while shaking his head. He hadn¡¯t acted so recklessly for years.


    Anran looked at him, and although she did feel a little apologetic, she had no regrets about what she had just done. She felt apologetic because he was her husband, after all, and because she knew that it was only natural to experience sexual desire and lust. However, their situation was somewhat different, so she was mentally unprepared.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After leaving him with an apology, Anran got up and was about to leave. She was walking on fire and stone, and if she stayed any further, it would simply be too awkward.


    Su Yicheng stood up, and when she passed him, he grabbed her hands and held them tightly. Then, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I-I will be returning for the time being,¡± Anran said a little sheepishly and didn¡¯t turn her head. Her intention for meeting with him today was to discuss their future together, but she never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Su Yicheng sighed slightly, turned around, and hugged Anran from behind. Anran stiffened and struggled to escape his embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Su Yicheng hugged her even tighter, and their bodies were pressed together tightly¡ªso much so that Anran could feel stiffness against her buttocks, and she was so stunned that, for a moment, she forgot how to act or breathe.


    ......


    Su Yicheng hugged her tightly and rested his head against her shoulders. It hurt a bit, and pressing his mouth against her ears, he asked, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    Anran dared not breathe, and, without speaking, she merely shook her head, then nodded again. She was really stunned by what had just happened, and now she had no idea how to react.


    Su Yicheng smirked and continued holding on to her for a while before he whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must have scared you.¡±


    Anran did not speak, but she allowed him to hold on to her stiff body.


    Su Yicheng sighed, let go of her, and turned her body around to face him, then he looked at her while asking, ¡°Anran?¡±


    Anran seemed like she was suddenly snapped back to reality, and she hurriedly said while averting her gaze, ¡°I-I will be returning for the time being.¡± She prepared to leave as she said this.


    ¡°Stay.¡± Su Yicheng refused to let go of her.


    ¡°I...¡± Anran looked at him with a panicked expression on her face, and her eyes grew red. ¡°Su Yicheng, I-I-I¡¯m really not ready yet.¡±


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter inside. It seemed that all these years of spartan self-control were instantly undone by his moment of weakness. Perhaps from henceforth, she would see him as a dirty pervert.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yicheng tried to save hisst shred of dignity in front of her.


    ¡°So, knowing that, you still...¡± Anran was really agitated now and looked at him with red eyes. She truly thought that he was a gentleman, but she never expected¡­ never expected that there were few exceptions to stereotypes and that most men were indeed lustful perverts.


    Su Yicheng broke out intoughter, embraced her, and refused to let go of her, no matter how much she struggled. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Stay here, I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you. Really.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go home,¡± Anran said in a crying voice.


    ¡°This is your home,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anran paused for a moment, but quickly spoke again and said, ¡°W-Well then, I¡¯m going back to my mother¡¯s house!¡±


    ¡°No, Father-inw and Mother-inw will be worried. I just told them that you won¡¯t be returning for the night, so if you suddenly go back now, all you will do is make them worry.¡± Su Yicheng tried reasoning with her.


    Anran stopped talking and simply stared at him with red eyes.


    Su Yicheng was a little tired. He sighed and said, ¡°Anran, will you please just stay? I just returned home after driving for six hours straight. I¡¯m really tired. I honestly don¡¯t have the energy to drive you back again.¡±


    Anran looked at him and saw the exhaustion on his face, but nevertheless she muttered obstinately, ¡°I can go back by myself¡­¡±


    Su Yicheng did not speak and merely stared at her.


    The two of them stayed silent like this for a while before Anran finally waved the white g and gave in by asking, ¡°Do you have another room?¡±


    ¡°There is a study,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°Then I-I will go¡ª¡± Anran wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Yicheng before she had a chance to finish her words.


    ¡°I will go to the study. If you get tired, take a bath and go to bed early. The clothes are in the closet, but I don¡¯t have women¡¯s pajamas. So you¡¯ll have to suck it up and wear my T-shirts for the time being,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    Anran stared at him for a while before finally nodding.


    Su Yicheng nodded, and, without furthermenting, he turned around and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Suddenly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Anran watched his figure disappear behind the door, and her heart, which was in her throat, finally subsided.


    She turned around and took a look at the room. The white walls were unadorned and had no wallpaper whatsoever. Therge 1.8-meter bed was covered with gray sheets. The cabs all had sharp corners. The balcony of the room was equipped with a small coffee table and rattan chairs. The whole room had an overwhelmingly masculine vibe to it.


    Anran opened the ck and white wardrobe, in which monochromatic shirts and suits hung neatly in a row. Anran found casual loungewear in another cab, although the color appeared rather in to her. She took out a ck T-shirt and put it to her chest for measurement. It was more than a sizerger than what she was used to wearing. In fact, Su Yicheng was very fit and was neither too thin nor overweight. However, he was very tall, at a height of 180 centimeters. Compared to Anran¡¯s height of 167, he was naturally more than a full head taller than her.


    Anran continued rummaging, but she discovered that all the T-shirts were practically the same size, so it was unlikely that she would find a T-shirt of her size. In the end, she decided that any random T-shirt would suffice for the moment.


    The bathroom in the room was not particrlyrge, and there was no bathtub. There was only a small shower room. The countertop outside the shower room was cleaned and tidy, and only a toothbrush, tooth cup, and men¡¯s facial cleanser were ced on top of it. There was nothing remotely feminine in sight.


    Anran took a quick shower and put on Su Yicheng¡¯s T-shirt. The T-shirt was so wide that she could have worn it as a dress, but wearing it was morefortable than she had expected.


    In fact, Anran was a bit tired today. She had barely slept the night before, and along with what had happened at the construction site that afternoon, she was overwhelmed with sleepiness due to fatigue and exhaustion even though it wasn¡¯tte in the day yet.


    She lifted the covers andid on the bed. The covers had a minty scent, which smelled nice and refreshing to her. Anran closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    In the study, Su Yicheng was still dealing with various official documents, and the densely packed text on the documents gave him mental exhaustion at first. But since he hade to where he was today, step by step, he had already amassed the ability to take in ten lines at a nce.


    The cell phone on the desk rang with a call from thepound. He didn¡¯t even need to answer to know that the call was from that olddy at thepound.


    ¡°Hey, Mom.¡± Su Yicheng picked up the cell phone and leaned on the chair with fatigue. His hands pinched his brows.


    ¡°Yicheng, I heard Yijiao talking about some ¡®sister-inw¡¯. Do you really have a suitress?¡± Qin Yun asked straightforwardly on the phone. Only yesterday she had thought he was joking; after all, he hadn¡¯t dated anyone since that incident. He barely even socialized with his female friends. He was always procrastinating about his marriage, and no matter how much she tried using various ways to introduce him to women, he obstinately refused to reciprocate. By now, she was literally dying of anxiety.


    ......


    Su Yicheng sighed. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have expected Yijiao to keep any secrets. She had just promised him at noon that she wouldn¡¯t tell a soul, yet barely half a day had passed before she sold him out. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t nned on keeping it a secret for long either.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a woman in mind, so you don¡¯t need to keep stressing over my marriage anymore, Mom,¡± Su Yicheng said.


    Qin Yun was overjoyed to hear this, and asked eagerly, ¡°Oh, so the rumor is true, indeed! What family is the girl from? How old is she? What is her upation? Is she pretty?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Yicheng broke out inughter, shook his head, and simply said, ¡°Just a girl from an ordinary family. She¡¯s a nice girl.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s from an ordinary family, then so be it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being from an ordinary family. What truly matters is that her family should have a clean reputation, and she should be a high-minded individual,¡± Qin Yun told him.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Su Yicheng nodded.


    ¡°Ah¡ªCheng, have you returned yet? How about you bring that girl home with you so I can get a look at her.¡± Qin Yun really could barely contain her anticipation. She had been hoping for a daughter-inw for years, especially since while other families¡¯ sons of simr age already had school-aged children, she still had to worry about her son¡¯s marriage prospects.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Yicheng really did not know how to deal with his mom¡¯s capriciousness. ¡°Mom, look at what time it is. I have been overexerting myself today, and I just came back. Besides, Anran is tired as well and has just fallen asleep. How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll bring Anran home then.¡± Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he retorted,¡± Uh, I actually have events to attend tomorrow night, so I¡¯ll bring her home to see you, Dad and Grandpa the day after tomorrow. Rest assured, this time I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Qin Yun seemed to hear something wrong and interrupted Su Yicheng before he could finish. She asked, ¡°You said she was tired? Is she asleep right now?¡±


    After hearing this, Su Yicheng immediately knew what she was really trying to ask and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Howe he never knew that his mother had be so incognizant with young people¡¯s trains of thought and had be such a progressive thinker? He asked with a grin, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you overthinking this a little too much?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t overthinking anything. You said it yourself.¡± Qin Yun burst outughing while defending herself and asked, ¡°Son, do you mean that the girl is in your house right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Although they nearly went there, it didn¡¯t work out in the end.


    ¡°Okay, Mom knows now, I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Qin Yun said while giggling, and she felt ecstatic, ¡°All right then, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to bed now, and you should go to bed early as well; don¡¯t overexert yourself too much.¡±


    The corners of Su Yicheng¡¯s mouth twitched, especially when he heard his mother saying ¡°don¡¯t overexert yourself too much¡±. If only she knew how much he wished he actually could.


    After he hung up the phone, he was no longer in the mood to continue looking at the documents again. He couldn¡¯t help but start pondering over the ambivalent words his mother used, and then recall how soft and tender she felt in his arms. He felt deeply agitated inside. ¡°Damn it!¡± Su Yicheng cursed under his breath, ced down the document in his hand, and headed directly toward the bathroom outside in order to calm himself.


    After returning to the bedroom again after taking a shower, he pushed open the door to see Anran lying on her side, fast asleep and taking long, even breaths. Su Yicheng lifted the covers on the other side of the bed, raised her head slightly, stretched his arms over his neck to let her rest on him, then wrapped his hands around her waist to pull her into his embrace.


    Anran seemed really tired and was sleeping very soundly. Even after Su Yicheng had moved her around quite a bit, she still didn¡¯t show the slightest signs of awakening.


    In the darkness, Su Yicheng curled the corners of his mouth. Bending his head, he nted a kiss on her head. Then, sniffing the scent of her hair, he closed his eyes to sleep beside her.


    He slept peacefully that night without dreaming or waking up in between. But being awakened by someone during a deep sleep was a terrible thing.


    The rm clock started ring loudly and was intermixed with the sound of knocking. Anran shot up from the bed. She was still drowsy, but nheless she lifted the covers and prepared to get out of bed.


    Suddenly, a force behind her pulled her back and whispered in her ear, ¡°You continue sleeping. I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    All of her drowsiness vanished the instant she heard the voice beside her ears, and her pupils dted in rm. Looking at the man in front of her with a faint smile on his face, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and exim, ¡°Su Yicheng, what are you doing here?!¡±

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: First Meeting With Mother-In-Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    ¡°Su Yicheng, what are you doing here?!¡±


    She red at him. Her wakefulness was slowly returning to her, and all the memories ofst night¡¯s events were as fresh as new. Her face was slightly flushed, and she pulled the covers tightly to her chest. She clearly remembered that he said he would be sleeping in the studyst night, so why would he appear here now?!


    ¡°This is my room. Why would I not be here?¡± Su Yicheng inquired with an innocent expression on his face.


    ¡°You¡­ you said you were going to sleep in the study!¡± Anran eximed. If he hadn¡¯t dered that he would spend the night in the study, she wouldn¡¯t have slept so peacefully here.


    Su Yicheng nodded without refuting her and merely said, ¡°Well, I did say I was going to the study.¡±


    ¡°Then, howe you came back in the middle of the night?¡± Anran red at him resentfully and thought about how she had trusted that he was a gentleman, only for him to turn out to be a viin!


    ¡°I went to the study because there was still some work to be done, but I never said that I would actually be sleeping in the study,¡± Su Yicheng confessed, and truthfully, he didn¡¯t consider himself to be lying either.


    ¡°You...¡± Anran was so enraged that she merely red at him but was unable to spit out another word in her own defense.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a smile, lifted the covers, and got out of bed from the other side. Then, he said, ¡°You change clothes first, and then I¡¯ll open the door.¡± He opened the door to the room and then walked out.


    Anran red at the door for a while, then quickly took her clothes from yesterday and put them on.


    Su Yicheng opened the door to see Qin Yun with a huge smile on her face. She looked her son up and down and then stretched her neck to peek in the direction of the room as if searching for something.


    ¡°Mom, what are you looking for and why did youe this early in the morning?¡± Su Yicheng looked at his mother with his arms crossed around his chest. He knew she was anxious to meet Anran, but he never expected her to be so anxious that she actually came barging through his door so early in the morning. It was only 7 o¡¯clock at that time, and it takes at least an hour to drive from the military areapound to this ce. How early did she get up?!


    ......


    Qin Yun smiled, turned around, and whispered to her son¡¯s ears, ¡°Ah-Cheng, did Mome too early?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Did you do morning exercises with Dad today since you got up so early?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    ¡°Heck no. I got up even earlier than your dad today,¡± Qin Yun said proudly, then turned to look at the closed door again and asked, ¡°That girl is still not up yet?¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her mother, shook his head with a helpless smile, then walked toward the kitchen. Without answering her question, he asked directly, ¡°Do you want juice or water?¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to drink juice when I just bought breakfast at the entrance of your neighborhood? I bought freshly ground soy milk and freshly baked buns. Hurry up and ask her toe out for breakfast or else the food will get cold.¡± After she finished, Qin Yun headed straight toward the kitchen and started cing the food in bowls.


    ¡°Mom, you will scare her if you act like this.¡± He thought, ¡°This is too sudden. That girl is not prepared to meet you yet.¡±


    Qin Yun gave her son a nasty look and said, ¡°Why would she be scared? Your mother is not like those so-called evil mothers-inw, no way.¡±


    As they were speaking, the door of the room suddenly flew open. Anran had finished changing her clothes and came out of the room. When she saw Qin Yun standing in the kitchen, her face flushed with embarrassment, and she nodded at her to acknowledge her.


    Seeing her finallye out, Qin Yun was so ted that she shoved the breakfast in her hands directly into Su Yicheng¡¯s hands, got out of the kitchen, and looked at Anran with a kind smile on her face. She stepped forward, and, holding Anran¡¯s hand, Qin Yun sized Anran up and down carefully. She couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Gorgeous! You are certainly a stunning girl!¡±


    Anran was still a little confused and blushed as she nced over at Su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng seemed to have understood that Anran was signaling her distress to him. He came toward them, pulled Anran¡¯s hands away from his mother¡¯s, and said, ¡°Mom, let me sit in the living room.¡±


    Qin Yun seemed even more ecstatic at the sight of them holding hands, and by now she was grinning from ear to ear. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ah-Cheng, will you introduce your mother to this girl?¡± Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Qin Yun stared at Anran as she asked Su Yicheng.


    ¡°Anran, this is my mom; Mom, this is Anran.¡± Su Yicheng gave a brief introduction.


    Anran blushed, smiled at Qin Yun, and whispered, ¡°Mom.¡± To be honest, she was still caught off guard by having to meet her mother-inw for the first time in such a manner, and she certainly was not ready yet.


    Now it was Qin Yun¡¯s turn to be caught off guard at being called ¡°Mom¡± during their first meeting, and, frankly, it startled her a little. She turned to look at her son for guidance. ¡°Ah-Cheng?¡±


    Su Yicheng touched his nose, coughed, and said, ¡°Mom, Anran and I have already gotten marriedst week.¡±


    Qin Yun was astonished yet again and found herself unable to react at the moment. She looked at Anran, then turned back to look at her son. Then, she asked incredulously, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Su Yicheng nodded solemnly and contemted whether or not he should show his mother the marriage certificate in order to convince her that he wasn¡¯t lying to her.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Yun started toin. ¡°How can you do such a thing, keeping such an important thing like marriage a secret from your family? Now, what should I tell our rtives and friends?!¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and said nonchntly, ¡°You can notify them now, one by one.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, there are so many things we need to do to prepare for this marriage, and you didn¡¯t even feel the need to tell me beforehand.¡± Qin Yun shot daggers at her son, then stood up and said, ¡°Now, I have to hurry back and tell your dad about this, and he will probably be shocked as well. ¡°Then, she turned to look at Anran again but with a cheerful smile on her face and said in a much softer tone, ¡± Anran, why don¡¯t youe home with Yicheng and dine with us tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± Anran merely looked at Su Yicheng and smiled awkwardly without saying a word.


    ¡°I actually promised my father-inw and mother-inw that Anran and I would go over to dine with them tonight,¡± Su Yicheng confessed.


    ¡°Oh, I see how it is.¡± Qin Yun nodded and said, ¡°Then, tomorrow. You two cane tomorrow. I will call Yijiao as well so we can all dine together.¡± Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she asked Su Yicheng, ¡°You arrange a time for us all to have dinner with your inws. Then, we will discuss the wedding together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, will do.¡± Su Yicheng nodded.


    The two of them saw Qin Yun out and waited for her to enter the elevator before they returned to the room.


    Anran looked at him, and her face was still flushed. She pulled her hands away from his hands, and there was a slight awkwardness in the air.


    Su Yicheng looked at her calmly with a faint smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. My mother just brought it here. I will bring you back home to change clothes after we finish eating.¡±


    Anran nodded without expressing disagreement, but then she suddenly thought of something and looked at him while trying to say something with difficulty, ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yicheng turned his head and looked at her inquiringly.


    ¡°That wedding¡­ can we not hold the wedding?¡± Anran looked at him and asked.


    She had dreamed of a fairy-tale wedding ever since she had been a child. She had dreamed that one day, her very own prince charming would greet her with flowers in hand. Six years ago, her prince had been Mo Fei. When she had fallen in love with him, she anxiously awaited the day he would propose to her with flowers in hand. Yet that day never came, and they parted ways after a three-year romantic rtionship. In fact, her marriage with Su Yicheng can only be considered apromise to reality. She has reached the age of marriage, and he has also reached the age at which he should be having a nuclear family as well. This marriage, in fact, was basically a mutually beneficialpromise between the two of them. She would benefit, and so would he. Weddings should be sacred and holy, but a wedding without love? She felt that she might not be able to utter those three blessed words against what her heart truly felt.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and asked solemnly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want a wedding?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m afraid of trouble.¡± Anran turned her head to avoid making eye contact with him.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yicheng nodded and said, ¡°Okay,¡± then said nothing further.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Sugar Daddy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    After finishing breakfast, Su Yicheng drove to Anren directly back to the Gu family¡¯s residence, and the two of them went up together. Gu¡¯s father, Gu Hengwen, was the one who opened the door. When he saw that the two of them hade back together, he grinned from ear to ear and hurriedly ushered them in. Lin Xiaofen was busy preparing breakfast. She had made porridge and steamed buns. When she saw that they had returned, she poked her head out of the kitchen and told them to wait for a while. The buns were still a few minutes away from being ready.


    Anran said that she had already eaten at Su Yicheng¡¯s ce and told her mother to stop fretting. Then, she headed toward her own room and prepared to leave right after she changed her clothes. She expected to have a meeting this morning, and she was also anxious to find out the reason behind the incident at the construction site yesterday.


    When Anran came out again, she saw Su Yicheng and her parents sitting at the table, chatting away amicably as they drank the porridge and bit into the buns. When Su Yicheng saw here out, he smiled at her and said, ¡°Anran,e and eat some. The buns that your mother made are much more delicious than the ones bought from the store¡±


    ¡°Yes, Anran,e and eat together with us,¡± Lin Xiaofen also said.


    Anran looked at the time, then shook her head and said, ¡°No, you guys eat. I will be heading to thepany.¡± Then, she grabbed her bag from the sofa and started to head out the door.


    Seeing this, Su Yicheng also put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands and smiled as he stood up, saying to the parents of the Gu family, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send Anran to thepany first. How about if Mother kept the buns for me so I coulde over and eat them tonight?¡±


    Lin Xiaofen was overjoyed upon hearing this and said happily, ¡°If Yicheng likes it, I can make it for you every day.¡± She was really satisfied with her son-inw. He was good to Anran and knew what to say to make people happy. He was certainly a pleaser.


    The old Gu couple watched them leave and enter the elevator before finally closing the door.


    Lin Xiaofen looked at her husband and said, ¡°I am really satisfied with this Su Yicheng.¡±


    Gu Hengwen held his wife¡¯s shoulders as they walked back in. He didn¡¯t speak, but from the smile on his face, it was apparent that he agreed with his wife.


    Sitting in the car, Anran took a thorough look at the car this time. She wasn¡¯t looking for anything in particr. Anran stared straight at the car logo on the steering wheel and was a little dumbfounded. It was not her first time inside this car, but it was the first time she had the chance to get a thorough look at it. She didn¡¯t know that many car brands besides the very well-known brands, such as BMW, Mercedes, and Audi, in addition to Porsche and Bentley. Yet she still couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually sitting in a Porsche!


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her and saw her staring at the steering wheel with amazement, so he asked with bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ......


    ¡°Lin Li was right,¡± Anran muttered.


    Su Yicheng smiled and asked, ¡°What did she say?¡± After hearing her bring this name up all the time, he began to feel curious about what type of person this was.


    ¡°She said that I have found myself a sugar daddy,¡± Anran confessed and thought to herself that Lin Li had really hit a bullseye in this regard.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing and said, ¡°You mean my car?¡±


    Anran looked at him without replying and continued asking, ¡°Why did you agree to marry me?¡± With his qualifications, as long as his heart desired, he probably could have any woman and as many women as he wanted! Yet he agreed to marry a in Jane that didn¡¯t have much to bring to the table. And now that she thought about it, it felt a little too good to be true.


    ¡°Why did you decide to marry me?¡± Su Yicheng asked, instead of replying.


    Anran pondered over it and stared at him for a long time, then finally said, ¡°We¡¯re suitable for each other.¡± At first, she had only thought that he had fit all her criteria for a good husband. She had never thought that she could have misjudged him by this much.


    ¡°Same for me, as well.¡± Su Yicheng chuckled, turned the steering wheel, and parked the car in front of Anran¡¯spany.


    Still in the car, Anran shot him a final look before she finally thanked him and got out of the car.


    Su Yicheng originally had intended to get out of the car as well, but the cell phone in his pocket started to ring at this time. The call was from Secretary Zheng, and Su Yicheng surmised that he had just returned from City S and had something work-rted to report to him.


    Anran got out of the car and looked at Su Yicheng, who was still in the car. She nodded, then turned around and headed toward the office building.


    She stood in front of the elevator with a briefcase in her hands as she waited for the elevator and contemted the ¡°same for me, as well¡±ment he had made to her before getting out of the car.


    ¡°Hey, Anran.¡±


    The sensation of someone tapping on her shoulders snapped her back to reality, and she discovered that her colleague, Xiao Xiao, had snuck up on her without her noticing.


    ¡°What were you thinking about, so absorbed that you took so long to respond?¡± Xiao Xiao asked, and as she spoke, she stretched out her hands to twirl her wavy hair with her fingers. Although she was two years younger than her, somehow she appeared even more feminine than her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Anran smiled and shook her head. Even though Xiao Xiao was younger than her, nheless Xiao Xiao came to thepany around the same time she did. Not only was she not an architecture major, but she also hadn¡¯t even graduated from college when she came. She started out doing odd errands and worked her way up, step by step, to her position as a designer in the present. She put in far more effort than others had. At least, ording to Anran, besides the director, she was always thest one to leave the office.


    Xiao Xiao turned her head and looked outside. She saw the Porsche doing a graceful U-turn before speeding away. Turning around, she winked at Anran teasingly and asked, ¡°A big boss just sent you over here?¡±


    Anran froze and then realized that she was talking about Su Yicheng. She must have seen her getting out of Su Yicheng¡¯s car. She blushed and turned her head away, then said in denial, ¡°What utter nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The elevator arrived at this time, and the two went in along with the crowd. Since it was the time the majority of the employees arrived to check in for work, the elevator was crowded with people.


    Xiao Xiao obstinately refused to give up, and she whispered into Anran¡¯s ears, ¡°Well, where did you meet him? Whatpany is he from¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Anran red at her furiously. Regarding her marriage, she thought that it was a private matter between two people. Her rtives and friends were the only people that needed to know, and she didn¡¯t n to get a wedding. Since that pretty much cut out any romantic aspect to it, she didn¡¯t want it to be publicized.


    Xiao Xiao was a little dissatisfied that she didn¡¯t coax any gossip out of her and turned around with disinterest. She pursed her lips with displeasure andined, ¡°Why are you so uptight? Are you afraid that I¡¯llpete with you for him or something!¡±


    Anran didn¡¯tment any further and quietly waited for the elevator to arrive.


    After entering the office along with Xiao Xiao, Anran clearly felt that there was a weird vibe, and only after asking the student at the front desk did she find out that the family of the deceased, who had been smashed to death in the ident yesterday, came to thepany. Several burly and muscr men were waiting in the conference room, and they demanded that thepany address the ident.


    Anran¡¯s heart sank, and, carrying her bag, she headed inside the office. The moment she stepped foot inside, a man rushed out of the meeting room and pointed at her while shouting, ¡°It was her! This woman. The foreman said that she was the designer of that building, and the ident urred because the building she designed was not up to standards.¡± He lunged toward Anran as he said this. Then, after hearing themotion, the two other burly men in the conference room also made a beeline toward her in rage. Her male colleagues at the scene noticed the severe situation and rushed over to stop them.


    ¡°Brothers, let us all calm down and take it easy. We don¡¯t know whose fault it is at this stage, and it isn¡¯t necessarily because there was a problem with the designer¡¯s designs,¡± a male colleague exined to them.


    ¡°Not her?! Even if it isn¡¯t her fault, it is still yourpany¡¯s fault. Now our brother is dead, and there are elders and children in the family, so no matter what, today you guys must give us a statement!¡± one of the burly men dered fiercely.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Being Suspected</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Only after Huang Dexing personally came out to assure them that they would receive results addressing the ident within a week did those burly men finally nod and reluctantly agree to withdraw for the time being.


    After they left, Huang Dexing called the project¡¯s general manager, Hou Zhengwen, and Anran into the office.


    In the office, Anran and the person in charge of the project¡¯s construction sat in front of Huang Dexing¡¯s desk. On the desk, the drawing for the architectural design of the current project was spread out. Huang Dexing leaned back on his ck, leather, swivel chair with a solemn expression on his face. He said coldly, ¡°Concerning the ident at the construction site¡ªsince they came all the way to thepany to cause such a ruckus, I want to hear what you guys have to say.¡±


    The person in charge nced at Anran, then turned around to look at Huang Dexing and said, ¡°My construction was done in ordance with the architectural designs. If you don¡¯t believe me, thepany can send someone for verification.¡± It was clear what he was insinuating¡ªthat the issue was with the design, and since all he did was ensure that the construction went ording to the drawing design, it wasn¡¯t his fault.


    Huang Dexing looked at him, then turned to look at Anran and asked, ¡°Anran, what do you think? Does the issue lie with the design?¡±


    Anran pressed her throbbing temple, and simply said, ¡°My opinion is that the family of the deceased deserves an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Exnation?¡± The person in charge of the construction red at her and said coldly, ¡°Before you give them an exnation, don¡¯t we have to determine whose fault it is? Otherwise, how would we give them an exnation in the first ce?¡±


    Anran took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him, nor did she want to shirk her responsibilities, but she was truly annoyed that he was dering with such certainty and aggressiveness that her drawings were the issue. She turned her head to look at Zheng Wenwen and said, ¡°If it is my responsibility, then I definitely will not shirk responsibility. I will be prepared to exin myself ordingly, apologize, and make any necessary reparations all on my own ord without burdening thepany. I can tell you with certainty, the location and strength of the balcony were all the result of the meticulous calction I had done. I believe that, with your construction experience spanning more than 20 years, you know more than I do that there is nothing wrong with this design!¡±


    Hou Zhengwen didn¡¯t look at her and continued to deny it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I did was construct it ording to your drawing designs. As to whether there were any problems with them, I have no idea.¡± Now, an ident has already urred, and if it wasn¡¯t because of her drawing designs, then it meant that the problem urred during the construction process. He didn¡¯t want to bear that responsibility.


    Anran didn¡¯t look at him and turned to Huang Dexing. ¡°Director, I request that an expert investigate this ident. If the final result is that my design truly is the issue, then I will bear the responsibility for this ident alone without bringing trouble to thepany or anyone else.¡± After saying this, she turned around and left the office.


    After leaving Huang Dexing¡¯s office, Anran headed toward the bathroom with annoyance, turned on the faucet on the countertop, and started patting the water directly onto her face in order to calm herself down.


    It seemed like someone was already in the bathroom, and, after a flushing sound, Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice sounded behind Anran. ¡°Trouble over the ident?¡± the voice asked as a paper towel was handed to her.


    ......


    Anran looked up, turned off the faucet, took the paper towel she was handed, then wiped off the water on her face without saying anything.


    Xiao Xiao pouted while applying lipstick in front of the mirror and said, ¡°You have really run out of luck this time, and the person in charge is also very famous in ourpany for his tendency to shirk responsibility. This is the first time you have worked with him, right?¡± Then, she put the lipstick back in her bag and flipped her wavy hair in front of the mirror, striking flirtatious poses.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She threw the paper towel directly into the basket, then turned around and headed out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiao watched her figure disappear behind the door, and the corners of her mouth twisted into a nasty snarl as she sneered, ¡°Supercilious phony.¡±


    Anran returned directly to the office and sat in her chair as she stared at the pile of documents on her desk, but she remained still without moving.


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    Anran did not respond and still sat there motionlessly.


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    The knock on the door sounded again, with a sense of rhythm to it.


    Anran finally snapped back to reality, took a deep breath, then raised her head and yelled at the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Anran¡¯s intuition told her it was Ling Lin, but unexpectedly she saw Huang Dexing, instead.


    She stood up a little awkwardly. ¡°Director?¡±


    Huang Dexing raised his hand and motioned for her to sit down. He sat down in front of her and said, ¡°This Hou Zhengwen really is too quarrelsome; don¡¯t let him get to you.¡±


    Anran merely shook her head without saying anything.


    ¡°Concerning this ident, thepany will definitely investigate the cause and the specific responsibilities, and afterward, not only will the victim¡¯s family be given an exnation, but you will also be given an exnation as well,¡± Huang Dexing continued.


    Anran was caught off guard, then held his gaze steadily and asked, ¡°So, director, you mean to say that there weren¡¯t any issues with my drawing designs?¡±


    ¡°I have checked your drawing designs, and the proportions and calctions were all correct, but I won¡¯t know the specifics concerning the liability for the ident and the results until after the investigation. I came to you mainly because I didn¡¯t want you to neglect your work at hand, or for this ident to affect the progress of your other work,¡± Huang Dexing looked at her and said.


    Anran nodded and understood that he was referring to the bid for the government building. ¡°I know. I will not let myself be distracted, and I will hand over the design to you this weekend.¡±


    Huang Dexing nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Well, but in terms of this design, thepany intends to hold a friendly contest with all you young designers as participants, and each of you will submit drawing designs for this project. Not only will this make ourpany¡¯s drawing designs morepetitive during the bid, but this contest will also be a great way to stir up enthusiasm within thepany. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Competition is a great thing, so I have no objections.¡± Anran was well aware of the evolutionary theory of survival of the fittest, so she wasn¡¯t averse topetition, and she knew thatparisons were necessary to differentiate the good from the bad.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Huang Dexing nodded with satisfaction and stood up to leave. ¡°Then, you continue on with your work, and thepany will investigate the ident. The most important thing for you is to focus on your task at hand.¡±


    Anran nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Then, she got up to send him out.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s phone call came half an hour before work ended. He told her that he was going to pick her up because they had to go back to Anran¡¯s house for dinner in the evening and to use this as a chance to move Anran¡¯s things into Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°No, I will drive back by myself. My car has already been parked here for many days,¡± Anran refused. In reality, when she initially decided to get a marriage certificate with him, all she wanted was to find a suitable person toplete marriage with as a task. She thought they, nheless, would still be strangers, merely tied together by a piece of paper, and didn¡¯t think it would have much impact on her daily life. She would still go about her ordinary life, and, although she wouldn¡¯t shirk her responsibilities as a wife, she had never thought about bothering anyone else, even if that person was technically her husband.


    ¡°You can drive tomorrow, since I may not have time to pick you up tomorrow,¡± Su Yicheng said over the phone.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Anran, wait for a moment.¡± Anran wanted to say something just then but was interrupted by Su Yicheng before she had the chance. She overheard him talking to someone next to him but couldn¡¯t clearly discern their words.


    She waited for a minute or two, and after a while, Su Yicheng said on the other side, ¡°I still have some unfinished work at the moment. You wait for me at the door after work. I¡¯ll pick you up afterward.¡± Then, he hung up the phone without giving a chance for Anran to respond.


    Anran looked at the shiny phone and shook her head helplessly. Her husband seemed to be far worse than she imagined, and things seemed to havepletely spun out of her control. She felt lost and wondered, ¡°Did I really make the right choice in agreeing to this marriage?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t want to be simply chauffeured around by Su Yicheng like this, due to the previous phone call, Anran nevertheless obediently waited by thepany¡¯s gate after work at the promised time, yet she didn¡¯t see his shy car. Anran looked up into the sky and wondered whether tonight was the night she would have a heartfelt talk with him.


    As she was contemting, a ck Mercedes parked at the curb of the road. A handsome man stepped out of the car, looked at her, and called out, ¡°Anran.¡±


    Anran was snapped back to reality and looked at Mo Fei, who was standing in front of her. For a moment, she was too stunned to react.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Reunited</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Mo Fei walked toward her and looked into the face that had haunted him for six years and appeared in his dreams every night for two thousand days. At the moment, his feelings inside were nowhere as calm as he appeared on the outside. He wanted to run toward her wildly and passionately embrace her, but he didn¡¯t dare, because he couldn¡¯t.


    Anran had calmed down and turned away from him. At that moment, she only hoped that Su Yicheng could appear sooner, but it seemed that the odds were not in her favor; Su Yicheng was runningte.


    ¡°Anran.¡± Mo Fei stood before her and called out her name, which had been on his mind for the past six years. Standing in front of her again, he even regretted his original decision. Perhaps she should have stayed.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Anran tried to behave as unperturbed as possible, yet her tightly clenched hands exposed the anxiety she was feeling inside at the moment.


    Mo Fei held her gaze and said steadily, ¡°No, I¡¯m specifically here for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Anran was amused by his reply, ¡°What are you doing here looking for me?¡± Was there anything to talk about between the two of them?


    ¡°Anran, I¡ª¡±


    Mo Fei opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by Xiao Xiaoing from behind Anran. ¡°Anran!¡±


    Anran turned her head and saw Xiao Xiao heading toward them in seven cm high heels with her lion¡¯s mane of wavy hair. She looked Mo Fei up and down, then walked toward Anran and asked with a smile, ¡°Anran, is this handsome guy your friend?¡±


    ¡°Just a ssmate,¡± Anran replied coldly.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Anran¡¯s colleague. My name is Xiao Xiao.¡± Xiao Xiao extended her hands out to Mo Fei.


    Mofei ignored Xiao Xiao and simply stared straight ahead at Anran. There was a wounded expression on his face, and he seemed somewhat hurt by Anran¡¯s words.


    ......


    Anran averted her gaze and avoided eye contact with him. She raised her hand to look at her watch and held her phone tightly in her hands. She pondered over whether or not to give Su Yicheng a call. If he was too busy at the moment to drive her back, then she would just drive back herself.


    Mo Fei¡¯s disregard and indifference toward her made Xiao Xiao feel embarrassed and indignant. She knew she was attractive, and many men desired her and attempted to get closer to her. She had never been treated like this! Such treatment made her feel flustered.


    Although she was boiling with rage inside, due to her family¡¯s situation, Xiao Xiao had entered society very early on. Therefore, she had already learned how to observe the reaction of others and react ordingly, while hiding her true feelings. So even if she was extremely displeased with Mo Fei at the moment, she still had a dazzling smile stered on her face as she teased him, ¡°A gentleman wouldn¡¯t let a woman hold out her hand for this long without reciprocating.¡±


    Only then did Mo Fei snap back to reality, and he shook her hand solemnly without emotion, while his eyes never left Anran.


    Xiao Xiao froze and stood there a bit awkwardly, then her eyes slowly turned cold, and she slowly retracted her hands.


    Anran knew that Mo Fei had been staring at her. The feeling of being stared at made her feel a little ufortable. She nced at her watch and discovered that it was already 17:42. Su Yicheng still hadn¡¯t arrived yet. She took a deep breath and turned around to head toward the parking lot. She was done with waiting.


    Just as Anran turned around, a ck Volkswagen Bora slowly pulled up the curb and parked in front of Mo Fei¡¯s ck Mercedes. The door to the backseat opened, and a man gracefully stepped out of the car and shouted toward Anran, who had turned around to leave. ¡°Anran!¡±


    Anran turned around and saw Su Yicheng holding the car door open and smiling at her. When he saw her turn her head around, he closed the door and headed toward her.


    When Anran saw himing, she hurriedly picked up her bag, ran down the stairs, and actually started jogging toward him anxiously. For some inexplicable reason, she didn¡¯t want Su Yicheng to meet Mo Fei like this, and if someone had asked her the reason, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. She just simply didn¡¯t want them to meet.


    Mo Fei watched Anran run toward the man, and he clenched the fists hanging by his sides together tightly. When he hade back and heard that she was not yet married, for a moment, he had been secretly ecstatic over the news that she was still unmarried at such an age. He wondered if it was because she had not yet forgotten him, and like him, she hadn¡¯t yet given up on their rtionship.


    But at this moment, he watched her run toward another man right in front of him¡ªa man that had a striking appearance. He suddenly lost faith in his previous notions that she still had feelings for him.


    Anran walked briskly in order to escape Mo Fei¡¯s watchful eyes. Although she had said she wanted to move on, at the moment, she still found it difficult to face him like any other ordinary person. Since she was so anxious and distracted, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the ground in front of her, and she lost her bnce after tripping over something. Fortunately, Su Yicheng caught sight of this before she crashed to the ground. He strode forward to catch her and caught her in his arms in an embrace.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Su Yicheng asked with concern.


    Anran shook her head, pulled away from his arms, and looked at her feet. There was no sprain, but she was a little bit worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry next time¡ªtake your time. Or just stand there and wait for me. I¡¯ll walk over to you.¡± Su Yicheng said while looking at her, but inside, he was secretly thinking that, although she looked like a 28-year-old, shecked the maturity and steadiness of her age.


    Anran simply looked at him after hearing him speak before finally nodding.


    Su Yicheng nodded as well and looked up to see Mo Fei and Xiao Xiao, who were both standing at the gate of thepany. He asked Anran, ¡°Are they your colleagues? Would you like me to say hello?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t even turn her head around. She shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡± Her tone was urgent and anxious, and her refusal was terse.


    Su Yicheng shot her a strange look.


    Realizing that she had overreacted, Anran reflexively touched her hair and exined, ¡°Uh, just now¡­ just now, my mother called me to ask us when we will be returning, so w-we should head back home now.¡±


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Su Yicheng replied. Then, he looked up, nodded and smiled at Mo Fei and Xiao Xiao, who were standing in the distance. Then, he turned around and reached out to Anran.


    Anran froze and put her hands into his palm albeit a little embarrassingly.


    The corners of Su Yicheng¡¯s mouth curled up with satisfaction. He held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mo Fei¡¯s fists hanging on his sides were clenched together tightly, so much so that his nails cut into his flesh, but he felt no pain. His eyes were fixated upon Anran and that man holding their hands together, and he watched as the man thoughtfully opened the door for Anran to enter the car, closed the door, went around the car again to get in from the other side, and then started the engine to leave. In the end, only the unseen hubbub remained in the air.


    Xiao Xiao watched their car disappear into the rush hour traffic flow, then turned around to look at this extraordinarily attractive man in front of her. With the corners of her mouth tilted, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re more than simply an old ssmate of hers, right?¡± From the expression on his face, he was likely an ex-boyfriend or something of the sort. However, Gu Anran has really been acting outtely. Despite the ident at the construction site, she had been arriving at work in shy cars, and her chauffeurs are all such striking men. What did she ever do to deserve such good luck?


    Mo Fei shot her a look without saying a word, then simply turned around and headed straight toward his parked ck Mercedes.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Xiao Xiao quickly followed him. When he reached out to open the door, she slipped in between him and the car and blocked his way. She winked at him flirtatiously and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Xinhua Road. How about you give me a ride there?¡±


    Mo Fei looked at her coldly. He hade into contact with all sorts of people over the years, and he could tell at a nce what this woman was up to.


    Mo Fei said without any emotion, ¡°I¡¯m not passing there along the way.¡± After he said this, he opened the car door, got in, then started the car and drove away.


    Xiao Xiao stood on the side of the road, and her face was flushed with anger. She muttered under her breath, ¡°Hmph, who do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Health Products</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    In the car, Su Yicheng turned up the music and yed a soothing piano song. The disc was given to him by Yijiao. Youran Cuisine always changed the music after a little while, so there were a lot of spare discs that Yijiao would then give to him. He usually rarely listened to music, but seeing that someone seemed to be in a particrly bad mood today, he decided to y some music to lighten up the mood.


    ¡°Anran.¡± Su Yiying focused on driving while whispering to her.


    Anran turned her head, looked at him, and waited for him to continue speaking.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t continue immediately and parked the car in front of a nutrition store. He turned off the engine, then turned to Anran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy something.¡±


    ¡°Buy what?¡± Anran was confused.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t answer. He opened the door and got out of the car, then walked around to open the door on Anran¡¯s side and smiled at her with his hands extended toward her.


    Anran¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she thought about how, from the moment she met him till now, although it had only been a short while, she had already ridden in this car many times already. Yet he always opened the door for her whenever she got in or got out of the car, and this made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Although she was embarrassed, nheless, Anran blushed and ced her hands in his palm. Looking up at the store in front of them, she turned her head and asked him, ¡°Do you n on buying nutritional products?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and smiled. ¡°Tonight is my first official visit to your house, so how can I go empty-handed?¡±


    ¡°Uh, actually, my parents don¡¯t care about stuff like that.¡± What they cared about most was whether or not she was happy. This was something she had always known.


    ¡°Well, I know your parents aren¡¯t that kind of people, but there are some things I should do asmon courtesy, and I do want to make the best impression on them as well.¡± Su Yicheng took her hand and walked in while saying, ¡°Actually, I bought these because I want the two of them to be in their best health. Perhaps they were just your parents before, but now they are also my parents, so I also need to express concern over their health and care for them as well.¡±


    Anran was a little moved and turned her head to look at his side profile. This man¡¯s dedication put her to shame. She was suddenly grateful that he was the one she married, not Lin Anjie from before, or the star-crossed Mu Feng. She didn¡¯t know whether or not they would marry in the future, or how he would treat her in the future, but she was grateful that he could respect and care about her parents.


    ......


    Su Yicheng noticed her gaze, so he stopped and turned around to look at her. He asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Anran shook her head, then smiled as she turned around without looking at him and said, ¡°My mother¡¯s blood sugar is a little high, and my dad has high blood pressure.¡±


    Su Yicheng smirked. ¡°Then I know what to buy.¡± He held her hands as he reached for the store shelves to grab a few boxes of products for blood sugar and hypertension and took two of each. Then, he went to another shelf to grab more products that treated diabetes and he took those to the cashier.


    Anran looked at the big box and small box in his hand and said quickly, ¡°Why do you n on buying so much? One is enough. And this one: I watched TVmercials that said this product treated diabetes. My parents don¡¯t have diabetes, so don¡¯t use this. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. This one is for Grandpa,¡± Su Yicheng answered with a smile.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Anran reacted slowly, and it took her quite a while to understand that the grandpa he was referring to was her own grandpa. She blushed slightly and stretched out her hand to grab the stuff from his hands, saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pay for this.¡± If he had to be filial, then so did she, and, ording to etiquette, she should be the one paying.


    Su Yicheng simplyughed and let her carry it without saying a word.


    When she arrived at the cash register, the cashier asked if she wanted both of their purchases to be counted together. Before she had the chance to reply, Su Yicheng had already grabbed the health care products from her hands, handed the cash register his card, and nodded. ¡°Count them together.¡±


    After putting the health care products in the back seat of the car, then returning to the driver¡¯s seat, Su Yicheng started the engine and was preparing to leave. Anran took out a few wads of cash from her wallet, then handed them to him. She stared straight at him without speaking.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows in amusement and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We agreed that I will be buying mine.¡± She was referring to the supplements that were bought for his parents and grandpa.


    Su Yicheng looked at the stubborn look on her face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth widened. He reached out, but instead of receiving the wads of cash in her hand, he wrapped her little hands tightly inside his, then put her hands on hisp and looked her in the eye while asking, ¡°Anran, do you always have to draw such clear lines with others?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of his words and simply frowned at him.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, yed with her little hands, then looked up and asked, ¡°Anran, what is our rtionship?¡±


    Anran blushed slightly, but this time she didn¡¯t avoid the topic, keeping her eyes downcast as she replied in a low voice, ¡°Married couple.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are my wife and I am your husband, so why does there need to be such clear lines between us?¡± Su Yicheng asked again.


    ¡°But I-I also want to express filial piety toward my inws. Otherwise, what will I be, then?¡± Anran said, and her tone and expression conveyed her uneasiness. She was an appreciative and grateful person. If he treated her parents so well, she would naturally return the favor to his loved ones.


    ¡°Filial piety is not determined by who buys the things or who pays for them. The important thing that matters is the desire. The desire to convey filial piety is the most significant aspect. Materialistic things have no emotion. Humans are the ones with feelings. As long as you have the desire to convey filial piety, my parents and the other will naturally sense it. ¡±


    ¡°So then you¡ª¡± Anran wanted to say something but was interrupted by him before she got the chance to finish.


    ¡°We are husband and wife. I am your husband. It is only natural for me to be the one spending money and supporting the family. There shouldn¡¯t be such clear distinctions between ¡®you¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯ now, should there?¡±


    Anran stared at him for a long time, but in the end, she had nothing to say. He had effectively blocked out all of her excuses, so what else could she say? Furthermore, she knew that she was no match against his silver-tongue, so all she could do was put the money back into her wallet. Although she was dissatisfied, all she could do was simply mutter aloud, ¡°It¡¯s basically patriarchy.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Yicheng burst outughing, but said nothing further in his own defense and drove the car in the direction of the Gu family¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Stray Birds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    When Anran and Su Yicheng arrived, Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen were still busy in the kitchen. Seeing them return, Lin Xiaofen sent Gu Hengwen to go out and sit with Su Yicheng, while Anran volunteered to help her mother in the kitchen. Of course, they would be having a private mother-and-daughter conversation in the meantime.


    After seeing that Gu Hengwen and Su Yicheng were busy doing something on the sofa, Lin Xiaofen closed the kitchen door and asked her daughter in a whisper, ¡°Anran, does he treat you well?¡± As a mother, her number one concern was not whether her daughter married up the socialdder. Instead, the most important thing was how her son-inw treated her daughter. The only way to ascertain whether or not this marriage was the right choice was how he treated her. Otherwise, no matter how good a family he was from, the marriage wouldn¡¯t be a happy one if he didn¡¯t care about her.


    Anran nodded. ¡°He treats me well.¡± She wasn¡¯t just saying so tofort her mother. In terms of their interactions over those past few days, Su Yicheng had really done nothing wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xiaofen nodded with relief. In those years, she had watched her daughter get heartbroken over Mo Fei, and she was afraid that history would repeat itself. However, it seemed like Hengwen was right. Since she had been able to meet a man like Gu Hengwen, who cared for her so deeply, naturally Anran would also be able to meet a man who knew how to treat her well.


    ¡°Mom, what kind of soup are you making in the stewpot? It smells so good.¡± Anran reached out to open the lid to see, but Lin Xiaofen blocked her with her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet, so don¡¯t open the lid. ck chicken soup with yam, it¡¯s your favorite soup.¡± Then Lin Xiaofen pushed her aside. ¡°You go out now. There¡¯s too much smoke here. You aren¡¯t of much help anyway, so go out and keep Su Yichengpany.¡±


    Anran stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Let Dad keep himpany. Women shouldn¡¯t participate in their man-to-man conversation.¡± In reality, the true reason she didn¡¯t want to go out was that she had no idea what to talk about with him. Although they were technically a couple, they weren¡¯t that close.


    ¡°Then go to your room. I have packed your things already, so check and see if there is anything I left out.¡± Lin Xiaofen opened the lid and looked at the soup. It would take about ten more minutes.


    Anran hugged her mother from behind and put her chin against her mother¡¯s shoulder like a child, then muttered in her ear, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to move.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen patted her hand scornfully and scolded her teasingly. ¡°Still acting like a child at this age? You are already married now, so if not now, then when do you n on moving in?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move, so why don¡¯t you let me live at home for a lifetime?¡± Anran replied cheekily.


    ¡°Go, go, go. Staying at home for 28 years is way too long.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Not enough. I want to stay for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Well, it might not be enough for you, but I¡¯m tired of seeing you, so I couldn¡¯t wait for you to get married and move out quickly,¡± Lin Xiaofen said with a good-natured smile. ¡°Now quit acting so childish. Go and see if there is anything left to pack; dinner will be served in a moment.¡±


    Anran nodded and retreated from the kitchen.


    Su Yicheng and Gu Hengwen chatted as they sat in the living room. When Gu Hengwen found out that Su Yicheng also practiced Chinese calligraphy, he took him directly to the study and said he would like to take a look at his characters.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t refuse, Su Yicheng no longer tried to shirk it out of modesty and wrote the character ¡°Ran¡± on the nk rice paper.


    ¡°Yicheng, how long have you been practicing this character?¡± Gu Hengwen looked at the character on the table and couldn¡¯t help but nod again and again. Su Yicheng¡¯s calligraphy was really outstanding, and even though Gu Hengwen had been practicing calligraphy for more than 30 years, he couldn¡¯t say with confidence that his skills were much better than Su Yicheng¡¯s.


    ¡°Father mustn¡¯tugh at me. Although I have been practicing calligraphy since elementary school, I still haven¡¯t gotten any better at it over the years,¡± Su Yicheng said modestly.


    ¡°No, no, no, your characters are well written. Your brush strokes are strong and steady, and every stroke is perfectly in ce.¡± Gu Hengwen praised, and he felt even more satisfied with his son-inw.


    Lin Xiaofen pushed open the door, looked at them with a smile on her face, and said, ¡°Dinner is ready. You all can continue discussing calligraphy after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go eat,¡± Gu Hengwen said with a good-natured smile.


    The three of them came out of the study, while Anran was still in her room. Lin Xiaofen shouted toward Anran¡¯s room, ¡°Anran,e out to eat.¡±


    Even after the three of them had sat down, Anran still hadn¡¯te out.


    ¡°What is that child doing in her room? It¡¯s time to eat already, yet she still hasn¡¯te out.¡± Lin Xiaofen stood up and was about to call Anran over, but Su Yicheng stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, let me go, instead.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen exchanged nces with each other, then nodded mirthfully, ¡°All right, you go then. Anran¡¯s room is the first on the left.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, then stood up and walked toward Anran¡¯s room. He stood in front of the door and knocked. Since there was no response, he simply pushed open the door and entered. He saw Anran sitting on her bed with a stupefied expression on her face while she held a book in her hand. However, she wasn¡¯t actually reading the book and seemed to be daydreaming, instead. She was in such a daze that she wasn¡¯t even aware that Su Yicheng had entered the room.


    Su Yicheng came toward her and picked up the book in her hands. The book was Tagore¡¯s ¡°Stray Birds¡±.


    Only after the book in her hand had been taken away did Anran finally snap back to reality. She looked at Su Yicheng, who was standing in front of her, and wondered how she didn¡¯t realize that he had entered.


    Su Yicheng flipped the pages of the book and said, ¡°I read this collection of poems when I was in high school, and I haven¡¯t touched it for many years. I guess it probably got lost in my old man¡¯s study.¡±


    Anran stood up and grabbed the poem collection from his hand without answering him. She asked instead, ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and turned his head to look around Anran¡¯s room. The room¡¯syout was simple yet elegant. in, white wallpaper was paired with a small wardrobe in the same color scheme. The quilted covers were pink, and instead of the usual vanity set, there was a small desk near the balcony. There were some books on architecture, as well as paper andrge rulers for drawing. There was a little tablemp on the nightstand beside the bed, as well a small picture frame. In the photo, Anran had long, shoulder-length hair, wore a bachelor¡¯s gown, and had a dazzling smile on her face.


    Su Yicheng bent over to pick up the picture frame and stared at the Anran in the photo, then he said, ¡°You should smile more. You look beautiful when you smile.¡±


    Anran blushed and snatched the picture frame from his hands. She had been thin-skinned ever since she was a child and couldn¡¯t bear to be praised orughed at.


    Su Yicheng smiled, took the book and picture frame from her hands and ced them back on the nightstand. Then, he held her hand and led her out of the room as he said, ¡°Your mother sent me to tell you that the food is ready and it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen caught sight of them holding hands, and saw that Anran was blushing profusely. They exchanged nces with each other and smiled ambivalently.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Wife of a Government Official</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    After leaving the Gu family¡¯s residence, it was nearly 21:00 when they finally returned to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment. The two elderly Gu parents were concerned that they would have to spend a long time unpacking after they returned, so they didn¡¯t keep them there for too long and let them leave promptly. Furthermore, as the elderly Gu parents saw them out the door, they reminded Su Yicheng to arrange an official meeting between them and his own parents. Su Yicheng nodded toply, then carried Anran¡¯s clothes into the car.


    Only after getting into the car did Anran discover that the car Su Yicheng was driving this evening was different from the one he had driven in the morning. He had been clearly driving a Porsche in the morning, but now he was driving a Volkswagen.


    ¡°Uh, did you change your car?¡± She hadn¡¯t noticed when she was on her way here, but now she could see that the car¡¯s logo had changed as well as theyout of the car.


    Su Yicheng smiled and started driving the car steadily on the road as he exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that, after hearing what you said in the morning, I also thought that the car was too conspicuous and was attracting unwanted attention. This car was provided by thepany and is usually driven by Secretary Zheng. ¡±


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t you have an assistant? Why does yourpany provide secretaries and cars? Do you work for argepany?¡± Speaking of it, Anran realized that she had never asked him anything about his job, like what field he worked in or the name of hispany.


    Su Yicheng looked her in the eyes and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Oh my, my unit is veryrge, indeed.¡±


    ¡°Fortune 500?¡± Anran asked reflexively, and then, in her mind, she quickly went over the names of the Fortune 500panies that she knew of in Jiang City.


    Su Yicheng burst outughing, then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I work for the government.¡±


    ¡°Uh, the government? There are special assistants in the government?¡± For a moment, Anran was unable to react. She rarely paid attention to matters irrelevant to her daily life, so she was unfamiliar with what civil servants did for a living, not to mention the fact that she still had no idea what the rank of a Section Chief was.


    Su Yicheng simply smiled without speaking, and he seemed to be in a particrly good mood. He smiled as he drove the car into the garage underneath his apartment, then he opened the trunk and started retrieving Anran¡¯s stuff from the car¡¯s trunk. Anran was carrying a few boxes of health care products that she bought on the road, and she nned on presenting them to her inws at dinner the following day.


    As Su Yicheng passed by Anran while carrying her stuff, he smiled and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m Special Assistant to the Mayor.¡±


    Anran was instantly stunned. She stared at him with astonishment and was unable to react. Special Assistant to the Mayor? He just said he was Special Assistant to the Mayor!


    ......


    Su Yicheng walked to the entrance of the corridor but saw that Anran was still standing where she was with a dumbfounded expression on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head a little in amusement. He turned around to take her free hand, then led her out of the basement and into the elevator.


    Anran still stared at him in disbelief as she waited for Su Yicheng to open the door with the key. Su Yicheng suddenly felt somewhat like a failure. Was his image that different from what she imagined a Special Assistant to the Mayor to be like?


    Just when Su Yicheng considered exining himself, Anran suddenly opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Are you a government official?¡±


    The corners of Su Yicheng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he simply said, ¡°In a sense, yes.¡±


    Anran simply felt astounded; she had be the wife of a government official without even realizing it in the process!


    Seeing her react like this, Su Yicheng surmised that she would probably stay in this state of astonishment for quite a while. His thoughts then went to how he had eaten a lot that night and was now feeling really thirsty. He turned to the kitchen and poured a ss of water for himself. Then he said to Anran, ¡°Anran,e and drink some juice.¡±


    Anran came over but simply stared straight at him without epting the juice he handed over.


    Su Yicheng was somewhat dismayed. Regarding his job, did she really find it that hard to believe? After drinking a sip of water, he opened his mouth again to exin himself, but he was at a loss of words when he heard what she uttered next.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t a sugar daddy, but a high ranking government official,¡± Anran murmured, then as if she suddenly thought of something, she stared at him and asked, ¡°That luxury car in the morning, did someone bribe you for it?¡±


    He choked on the water in his throat, and he was so ufortable that he couldn¡¯t stop coughing.


    Only then did Anrane back to her senses, and she handed him a paper towel. ¡°You, you are okay, right?¡±


    Su Yicheng coughed for a long while before he finally stopped. However, his handsome face was flushed deeply from choking.


    Seeing that he had finally stopped coughing, Anran then said a little sheepishly, ¡°Sorry, I asked too presumptuously.¡± But in reality, she believed that all government officials must have resorted to bribery or embezzlement at some point in their career to climb to such a high position, and their main goal was always money. Otherwise, with the meager monthly sry of civil servants, how would they be able to afford to live in luxurious mansions and own sports cars?


    Su Yicheng could guess what she was thinking simply from the expression on her face, and it really made him feel a bit defeated inside. He always thought that he had an image of righteousness and high moral standards. Yet, in her eyes, it seemed as if he was the very embodiment of corruption. If the word were to spread to the military areapound, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if his old man disowned him.


    Su Yicheng stopped sipping on the water. He went around the counter, took the juice from her hand, and set it aside, then took her hand. ¡°Come, let me show you something.¡± Since he had been choking just a little while ago, his voice had lost its usual gentleness and sounded much more hoarse.


    ¡°What?¡± Anran was mystified, but she nheless allowed him to lead her into the study.


    Su Yicheng led her behind therge desk in the study room, turned on theputer, then opened the stock trading software on the desktop and entered the ount number and password. He pulled Anran in front of the monitor and said, ¡°I never embezzled. I bought the car with money earned from my stocks and funds, not from bribing others. Furthermore, Yijiao borrowed a lot of money from me to open the restaurant ¡®Youran Cuisine¡¯. Although the business started going well, she offered to give me some shares, but, considering my position, I let her hold on to my share for the time being. Every year she still sends me dividends from ¡®Youran Cuisine¡¯.¡±


    Anran stared at the stocks and bnces of his fund ount that was disyed on theputer monitor but was still unable to react. Lin Li was only half right. Now it seems that she didn¡¯t just get a sugar daddy, but actually, a sugar daddy that was also a high-ranking government official! If she remembered correctly, the position of Special Assistant to the Mayor was practically a stepping stone to the position of Mayor itself. Therefore, Su Yicheng was a man of affluence as well as power!


    ¡°Anran, you still don¡¯t believe me?¡± Seeing that she still wasn¡¯t responding, Su Yicheng thought that it was because she was still incredulous.


    Anran shook her head. She wasn¡¯t incredulous, but merely confused. ¡°Your background and qualifications are so outstanding. Why, why did you agree to marry me?¡±


    Su Yicheng turned her body around, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°You are the right one.¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: How Did You Hurt Yourself?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Of course, it was because they both felt that they were right for each other, that they decided to have a sh marriage.


    Anran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. In fact, their current situation was much better than she had imagined. Most of the surprises concerned his identity, and even then it was because she had underestimated him instead of the opposite. Fortunately, his mother didn¡¯t seem particrly snobby or condescending toward her because of her background, so she was truly in luck!


    Anran had just mustered up the courage to initiate a discussion with him concerning their future, but before she could open her mouth, his phone started to ring. Apparently the call was from the section chief of some unit and concerned the approval of certain documents.


    Anran left the study, returned to the master bedroom, opened the luggage that she had just brought back from home, and started to unpack. Opening the not-sorge, floor-to-ceiling wardrobe, she saw his clothes hanging neatly on the racks. Anran stared at the row of suits and white shirts in a state of wonder. From then forward, her wardrobe would no longer solely consist of her clothes. The other half of her wardrobe will belong to the man she will spend her future with. Instead of fancy dresses and suits, there would be dull-appearing suits and white shirts, she thought with a sense of awe. Of course, this was a drastic change, but she told herself it was a change she must adapt to.


    Anran pushed his clothes aside and hung the suits and dresses she usually wore to work next to his clothes. She had already prepared a small storage box for her underwear beforehand, and she found that it was indeed the perfect ce to put them. Finally, she ced her shoes in the shoe cab by the entrance.


    After she finished unpacking everything, Anran saw that there was still a bag on the ground filled with her reference books and drawings. She looked around the room with a little frustration and contemted whether or not she should discuss with Su Yicheng the matter of setting up a writing desk for her. This would make it much easier for her to do her drawing designster on. With her mind on this thought, Anran pushed open the door and walked toward the study. She saw him holding the phone with one hand as he quickly rummaged through the documents while muttering something into the phone. Seeing this, Anran understood that, as someone of his position, he was probably busy, so she left instead of bothering him.


    She returned to the master bedroom again, then nced around the room and stared hard at the double bed for a long time. She finally let out a tiny sigh, then turned around and took out a set of pajamas from the closet and headed straight into the bathroom.


    Since she was afraid that Su Yicheng would return to the bedroom, Anran dared not shower for too long, so she took a quick shower before changing into her pajamas.


    Yet it seemed like fate was always ying tricks on her. The more you avoid something, the more likely it is to happen. As soon as she stepped out of the shower, she encountered Su Yicheng entering the room. Their eyes met, and they stared at each other awkwardly.


    Anran¡¯s pajamas were very conservative, and neither her thighs nor her chest was showing. Besides the fact that her bare shoulders were showing, it really was a non-revealing, in set of pajamas.


    Anran snapped out of it and started blushing. Then, she strode across the room, quickly lifted the quilted covers, and wrapped herself in them tightly. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± After that, shey down without making another peep.


    Only then did Su Yichenge back to his senses. He didn¡¯t expect himself to be so distracted over her. He wasn¡¯t enthralled by her pajamas since they weren¡¯t particrly sexy, but the instant she stepped out of the shower, he was allured by the breathtaking flush of red on her cheeks, and he felt his heart throbbing.


    ......


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing at the sight of her tightly wrapped in nkets. Although she was twenty-eight, asionally, her cute, funny, and childish behavior made her seem more like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old.


    Looking at the time, he discovered that it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. He had been wrapped up in the affairs of the Deputy Bureau in the City Bureau Of Construction for nearly an hour, then afterward he sorted out the information that needed to be used for the meeting the next day. Before he realized it, the time had flown by. He took off his watch and ced it on the nightstand. Then, he turned around to open the closet with the intention of taking out his pajamas to change into after taking a bath. But when he opened the closet, he had a nk stare on his face at first, then he turned toward Anran, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    Anran wanted to sleep because then she wouldn¡¯t need to bear the awkwardness. However, the more she tried to fall asleep, the more wakeful she was. She could even hear the sound of water running in the bathroom. Even though it wasn¡¯t loud, nheless, she could still hear it very clearly.


    The sound of water running in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Su Yicheng seemed to have finished taking a shower. Anran quickly turned her back so she was facing away from the direction of the bathroom, but identally smashed her hand into the corner of the nightstand because of her overly vigorous movements. Although she was in so much pain that her teeth were clenched, and she had to cover her wounded hand with her other hand, she dared not make a peep.


    When Su Yicheng came out again, he had already changed into his pajamas, and he stood at the door of the bathroom as he watched Anran lying on the bed in a fetal position. The covers were even trembling because of her nervousness.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little faint-hearted. He was an average guy with a normal libido, but he also considered himself a gentleman. If she objected, he certainly would not force her.


    Su Yicheng lifted the covers and turned off themp on the nightstand. In the dark, Su Yicheng moved his body closer to Anran. Even before his hand touched her, he could already sense the stiffness of her body, and her entire person was tensed up.


    Su Yicheng reached out, embraced her from behind, and ced her body into his arms. Now he could clearly feel that her body was as rigid as an iron block and extremely stiff. With a sigh, Su Yicheng whispered a little helplessly in her ear, ¡°Anran, if you move toward the edge any further, you¡¯ll fall off the bed.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t speak. Her eyes were tightly closed and she dared not even let out her breath. The back of her hands hurt so badly that she thought it was probably swollen, but now she couldn¡¯t focus on that. All she wanted was for Su Yicheng to think that she had fallen asleep so she could evade him for the night. Although she knew that the day would eventuallye sooner orter, she really wasn¡¯t ready today, so she needed at least a few more days of mental preparation.


    Seeing that she still remained silent, Su Yicheng asked again, ¡°Am I really that frightening?¡± He touched her hand, but as soon as he touched it, he suddenly heard her suck in a breath as if in tremendous pain.


    Su Yicheng frowned, and suddenly sensed that something was wrong. He grabbed her hand and hadn¡¯t even exerted much force before he heard her hiss in pain.


    So now he knew that there was definitely something wrong. Su Yicheng let go of her, then sat up and turned on the bedroom light. He watched the figure on the bed with her back turned away from him in a fetal position, and he frowned. He said coldly, ¡°Anran, turn around.¡±


    Anran remained motionless and continued to y dead.


    Seeing this, Su Yicheng no longer bothered opening his mouth and simply reached out to turn her body toward him. There was a frightened expression in Anran¡¯s eyes, and after his hand dug into the quilted covers to pull her hand out, Su Yicheng finally saw therge red welt on the back of her hand. His brows furrowed even further, and he asked with an impassive expression, ¡°How did you hurt yourself?¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Simply Hold on to You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    ¡°How did you hurt yourself?¡± Su Yicheng asked with an impassive expression. His face no longer had its usual warmth. Instead, a sense of austerity took its ce, and this frightened Anran somewhat.


    Anran yanked her hand away, stood up, and looked at him as she replied somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I identally bumped it.¡± She didn¡¯t have the guts to tell him that she had been afraid that he would do something to her, so she pretended to be asleep, and that she received the bruises and welts on her hand when she¡¯d bumped her hand against the nightstand in the process of feigning sleep to avoid him.


    Su Yicheng stared at her and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Just when Anran was starting to feel a little ufortable with being stared at for so long and wanted to open her mouth to say something, he suddenly turned around and hopped off the bed. Anran was thus left sitting there alone and wondering what had just happened.


    When Su Yicheng came back again, he had a tube of ointment in his hands, yet he still had the same nk expression on his face. He pulled over a chair from across the room and sat down on her side of the bed. He pulled her hand toward him, then gently applied the ointment to the bruises on the back of her hand.


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t control the amount of force he used well enough. Because even though Su Yicheng was already applying it very gently, Anran still felt a painful sensation, and her hand trembled involuntarily. ¡°Chi¡ª!¡± She clenched her jaw tightly.


    Su Yicheng frowned and asked, ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±


    Anran shook her head vigorously, and her face flushed slightly.


    Su Yicheng retracted his gaze and squeezed some more ointment onto his fingers. This time, his movements were even lighter, and his expression grew even more solemn.


    As she gazed at the serious expression on his face, Anran suddenly felt her field of vision grow fuzzy, and the scene in front of her at the moment suddenly ovepped with a memory in her mind. She remembered that, six years ago, there had once been a boy who also applied ointment onto her in a simrly meticulous manner, but at that time, she hadn¡¯t been clenching her teeth tightly to avoid crying out in pain as she did now. Instead, she had cried out to the boy coquettishly to tell him how painful and pitiful it was, and in return, she would receive sympathetic looks from the boy. Then, she would secretly call him a fool inside for being deceived so easily.


    After Su Yicheng finished applying the ointment, he put the lid back on and ced it aside. Then, he turned back to see Anran staring at her own hands with a dumbfounded expression on her face and a distant look in her eyes as if she was in deep contemtion.


    ¡°Anran?¡± Su Yicheng whispered but saw that she still maintained the same posture and didn¡¯t seem to hear him.


    ¡°Anran?¡± Su Yicheng looked at her and whispered again. This time, Anran heard him. She suddenly lifted her head and stared at him nkly with tears in her eyes.


    ......


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Su Yicheng was frightened by her expression. He felt that his movements had already been as light and gentle as possible. Did he hurt her again?


    Anran came back to her senses and raised her hands to wipe her eyes. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, thank you.¡±


    Su Yicheng guessed that she probably had something on her mind, and it was probably something that struck a deep chord within her. Yet he didn¡¯t want to probe if she didn¡¯t feel like bringing it up, because he knew very well that some wounds needed time in order to gradually heal.


    He sat down properly, looked straight at her, and, after a long while, Su Yicheng finally spat out, ¡°Anran, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Anran looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Anran, what I want to tell you is that I am also an average guy, and it is normal for me to have some impulses as well. Do you understand that?¡± Su Yicheng looked into her eyes and said.


    Anran¡¯s face turned bright red. Of course she understood what he meant by impulses, and she knew that, as his wife, she had obligations, and his requests weren¡¯t unreasonable. Now that he had brought the issue out into the open, she no longer had any valid reason to refuse, but she really, really wasn¡¯t ready yet!


    As she thought of this, Anran¡¯s body leaned back reflexively.


    Su Yicheng stared at her tomato-red face and felt offended yet amused at the same time. How terrible his image must appear to her for him to inspire such tremendous fear and terror.


    He sighed helplessly and suddenly felt that he had no idea how to continue this conversation. Despite the fact that dialogue was something he was frequently exposed to at work, at that moment, he found himself at a loss for words. Perhaps he really should reach out to his politicalmissar father and ask him to teach him some conversational skills.


    He looked at her and finally shook his head in defeat. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing.¡± He got up to put the chair back in ce, then went around to the other side of the bed and lifted the quilted covers to go to bed. Anran watched him as he did this and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty inside. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she decided to make a resolute decision to make up her mind. Next time¡­ if he wanted it next time, then regardless of whether she was ready or not, she would not refuse or evade him.


    ¡°Sleep,¡± Su Yicheng said lightly, then he turned off themp andy down. Anran nodded andid down by his side.


    In the darkness, the two of them slept on separate sides of the bed and left arge gap in the middle.


    Anran grabbed the nket andid on the edge of the bed with her eyes wide open. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Sleeping in the same bed as a stranger still made her nervous. Of course, the day before was an exception because she had fallen asleep and was, therefore, unaware.


    As she heard the breathing of the man beside her on the other side of the bed gradually stabilize, the anxiety inside Anran gradually started to ease up as well. Then, along with increasing drowsiness, her eyes started to close, and her breathing started to grow slow and steady.


    Yet, just when Anran was about to fall asleep, Su Yicheng suddenly turned around, gently ced his hands upon her waist, then wrapped his other hand around her neck and ced her head on his arms.


    Due to this series of movements, Anran¡¯s body tensed up reflexively, and all her previous drowsiness vanished in an instant. Her entire person was now wide awake, but she dared not make a peep, and her eyes remained closed. She was prepared to ¡°sacrifice himself,¡± but then she felt his warm breath on her ears, and his mellow voice sounded in her ears.


    ¡°Anran, if you don¡¯t want me to, I won¡¯t force it. I just want to hold on to you as I sleep, so rest assured.¡±


    In the darkness, Anran opened her eyes and was somewhat stupefied because his words moved her somewhat, yet they also made her feel all the more guilty. After a while, she simply said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and hugged her body tighter. ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you. Just tell me when you¡¯re ready; it¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Anran replied, and little by little, her body rxed in his arms.


    Su Yicheng held her in his arms and simply whispered, ¡°Sleep now.¡±


    Sleepiness soon overtook her, and it didn¡¯t take long for Anran to fall asleep in his arms.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: He Insisted</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    The next day, by the time Anran had woken up, Su Yicheng had left already, and the other side of the bed was empty.


    Anrany on the bed, and, looking at the pillow on the other side, her face began to flush slightly. She thought that she would find it hard to get used to¡ªhard to get used to sleeping in the arms of an unfamiliar man¡ªbut now it seems that this wasn¡¯t the case at all. After all, she didn¡¯t despise his embrace. In fact, being embraced by him brought her a sense of peace and tranquility that she had never experienced before.


    After Anran finished her morning routine and opened the bedroom door, she smelled food cooking.


    She turned her head to look toward the kitchen and saw Su Yicheng frying something with a pan while wearing an apron. Meanwhile, two slices of slightly burnt toast popped up from the toaster next to him. Anran stared at it, and without thinking, she walked toward the kitchen. Then, she saw that two poached eggs that appeared half-cooked were already ced on the counter. The egg yolk and the egg whites were clearly discernible from each other.


    While Anran was still fixated by the eggs, Su Yicheng turned around with the saucepan in his hands and made eye contact with Anran. The corner of his mouth was curled up into a smile as he stated, ¡°I see you have woken up just in time for breakfast.¡± Then, he poured the ham in the saucepan directly onto the te.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Anran looked at him and opened her mouth to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Do you want milk or juice?¡± Su Yicheng asked as he turned to take out the beverage from the refrigerator. Then he said, ¡°How about milk, then? It¡¯s better to drink milk in the morning.¡± Then, he turned around and caught Anran still staring at him. He asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran shook her head, went around the kitchen wall, then sat down in front of the counter.


    Su Yicheng passed her the warm milk, poured a ss of juice for himself, then sat across from her and handed the breakfast over to her while saying, ¡°Taste it and see whether or not you like it.¡±


    Anran nodded upon hearing him say this and bit into the poached egg. Then, she shed a smile at him. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled as he took a piece of bread, bit into it, and washed it down with a mouthful of juice. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to work after eating. Today I¡¯m going to Qianxiantang and I probably won¡¯t be able to make it back by tonight. You¡¯ll be fine driving yourself back at night, right?¡±


    Anran shot him a look and muttered with displeasure, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡± She was 28 this year, and she had been heading to work by herself for more than six years, not to mention going home by herself!


    ......


    Su Yicheng nced at her, smiled, and took the keys out of his pocket, cing them on the counter. ¡°This is the key to our home. I had it made yesterday, but I forgot to give it to you.¡±


    Anran nodded, then took the key and put it into her pocket.


    Having had eaten breakfast, Su Yicheng insisted on sending Anran to work. Anran couldn¡¯t dissuade him, so she had no choice but to let him send her there. However, she made him drop her off when they were still a corner away from thepany. She didn¡¯t want to bump into anyone from thepany because, if they were all as gossipy as Xiao Xiao, she would never hear the end of it.


    What Anran didn¡¯t expect was that Mo Fei would be standing there, waiting for her by the door of thepany building. With his handsome face, perfect body ratio, and leaning slightly on his luxury car, Mo Fei captivated the attention of many young girls there¡ªsome from Anran¡¯spany and some from otherpanies in the same building.


    Anran always knew that Mo Fei was a handsome man. That was clear from the moment she had first entered college. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been known as T University¡¯s school beau for four consecutive years, and Lin Li¡¯s Cheng Xiang wouldn¡¯t be lowered to the rank of second ce. Anran admitted that she had also been infatuated with his handsome face for a long time, but this was also the very face that hurt her the most.


    Anran took a deep breath. Meeting him, again and again, made her initial excitement change into feigned calmness, then to the current indifference that she felt for him. She had convinced herself that she had moved on from the man that she loved so deeply for 4 years, agonized over for 6 years, and had obsessed over for 10 years in total.


    Now she started to see how problematic it was to stay friends with an ex after a breakup. She couldn¡¯t see Mo Fei the same way she saw Lin Li, nor could she treat him like her colleague in thepany. In the end, she had no choice but to treat him like a total stranger.


    She took a deep breath and walked forward while keeping her eyes looking straight ahead. Her eyes didn¡¯tnd on him for a moment, not even 0.01 seconds. Since they couldn¡¯t be the most beloved people to each other, nor did they want to be the most despised people to each other, perhaps bing strangers was the best option for broken-up couples.


    Mo Fei watched her pass in front of him without even ncing at him, and he felt his heart shatter into pieces like ss and fall to the ground.


    ¡°Anran.¡± He was unable to suppress the urge to reach out and grab her hand tightly as she passed by.


    Anran didn¡¯t turn around nor did she look at him, merely saying, ¡°Please let go of me.¡± It was a tone reserved for strangers, and he couldn¡¯t detect any ambivalent emotions from her tone.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s talk. I have something to tell you.¡± He grabbed her hand even tighter now. He didn¡¯t dare to let go of it. Although he knew he no longer had any right to hold her hand, he knew that if he let go of it at this moment, he would never be able to catch her again. The man yesterday appeared so outstanding that he made Mo Fei feel threatened.


    Anran closed her eyes. She really had no intention for things to get too ugly. She took a deep breath, turned around, and tried to remain calm as she made eye contact with him, merely saying, ¡°If you really have something to say, then say it out here, but please let go of my hand first.¡±


    Mo Fei didn¡¯t let go and looked at her earnestly, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk at another ce.¡± He had something to tell her, but obviously this was not the right ce since people came and went about.


    ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s time for me to start work,¡± Anran said without any expression and was about to snatch her hands away, but his grasp was too tight, and she couldn¡¯t pull her hands out of his grasp. Anran was a little enraged now and looked at him furiously as she asked sharply, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?!¡±


    ¡°I just want to talk to you.¡± Mo Fei looked her straight in the eye without letting go.


    ¡°Sister Gu?¡± Behind her, Ling Lin wore a new Chanel suit and carried a pink bag from the same collection. She looked at Anran and Mo Fei then smiled ambiguously. ¡°Sister Gu, your boyfriend is so handsome.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Anran to confirm or deny it and turned her head to say hello to Mo Fei. ¡°Hello, my name is Ling Ling, and I¡¯m the intern for Sister Gu. ¡±


    Mo Fei simply smiled at her but didn¡¯t feel the need to exin. His hands still grasped Anran¡¯s tightly. Today, he must rify things with her, otherwise, he was afraid he would forever lose the chance.


    ¡°Ling Lin, please help me ask the director for an hour-long break.¡± After finishing talking to Ling Lin, Anran turned to Mo Fei and simply said, ¡°The cafe across the road. I only have an hour.¡±

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: A Stranger Like Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    At this time, there were barely any people in the cafe. Most of the people who dide were only here for takeout, while Anran and Mo Fei were the only ones who actually sat down to drink.


    Anran sat down by the window and turned her head to look at the pedestrians on the street. Some of them roamed the streets leisurely, while others had brisk and swift strides. Each person had a different expression on his or her face.


    ¡°May I ask if you are ready to order now?¡± The waitress came with the menu and brought two sses of boiled water.


    Mo Fei nodded, ordered ck coffee, then ordered royal milk tea for Anran.


    The waiter wrote the order down on a list and was just about to take away the menu when Anran called out to her. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The waiter, wearing a white blouse, ck wrap skirt, and a big smiley badge on her chest turned her head around with a smile on her face, then asked, ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Rece royal milk tea with atte,¡± Anran said.


    ¡°All right.¡± The waitress nodded with a smile, then she repeated the list, ¡°So, a cup of ck coffee and a cup of hottte?¡±


    Anran nodded to confirm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send them right away.¡± The waiter left with a smile.


    Anran turned her head toward the outside without looking at him.


    ¡°Royal milk tea used to be your favorite. You used toin about how bitter coffee was and how no amount of sugar or milk could mask the bitter taste,¡± Mo Fei looked at her and said slowly.


    ......


    Anran turned her head, looked at him, and simply said, ¡°No person or thing will remain where they are forever, just like at work. Over time, they will be promoted, and in terms of taste, it evolves over time as well. Just because I liked something in the past doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I still cherish it in the present, and in terms of romance, love should fade over time. ¡±


    Mo Fei felt his heart ache so painfully that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He knew what she meant, but he didn¡¯t want to believe it. Looking into her eyes, he said solemnly, ¡°Some things will never change and will remain the same as they were in the past!¡±


    Anran avoided eye contact with him and lowered her head, then raised the cup on the table to her mouth to start sipping the coffee. So what if there were still some lingering feelings? They couldn¡¯t withstand the harsh reality, and this took her six years to finally understand. So now, she had learned to let it go, and even if it was difficult to move on right away, she could at least let the memory fade, little by little.


    The waiter with the perfect smile brought the coffee to them, then left with the same smile.


    Mo Fei took a sip of coffee and felt like the bitterness reflected how his heart felt at the moment. He knew that his initial decision had hurt her, but what she didn¡¯t know was how he had endured the past six years, and how he agonized over her every night.


    The silence made Anran feel somewhat uneasy. She looked at her watch, then said impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, spill it. I still have to get back back to work.¡±


    He stared straight at her, then suddenly reached out to grab her hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°You, you let go of me.¡± She tried to withdraw her hand, but his grasp was too tight. Anran was now a little annoyed. ¡°Mo Fei, you let go of my hand this instant!¡±


    Mo Fei ignored her and instead tightened his grasp on her hands, leaned in slightly, then said, ¡°Anran, give me half a year; just give me half a year¡¯s time!¡±


    ¡°You let go of me.¡± Anran continued to struggle.


    ¡°Anran, I love you. You will be the only one I will ever love, really! As long as you give me another half year, just another half year will be enough, and then let us start over again, all right?¡± Mo Fei pleaded with her as he held her hand. He hadn¡¯t nned on confessing to her this early, but the man he saw yesterday made him a little scared. He was scared that if he didn¡¯t say it now, it would be toote for him.


    Anran stared at him nkly, and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± What did he mean by half a year, or start over again? Did he forget that he had a wife at home?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe that you still have feelings for me, so just wait another six months and we can be together again, just like six years ago.¡±


    ¡°Be together again?¡± Anran sneered and felt that she didn¡¯t even truly know the man in front of her. ¡°In what position? Did you forget that you still have a wife at home? Do you want me to be your mistress, then?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He denied that he nned on letting her be his mistress. She was the only woman he ever loved in his life. How could he bear to debase her to such a nefarious status?


    ¡°No, well then do you n on divorcing Tong Xiaojie? And I will be the mistress between you two?¡± Anran red at him icily, and there was no warmth in her tone.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t speak of yourself so pitifully. You must know that you were never a mistress for even an instant!¡± At that time, they only had eyes for each other, and if there was a third party, indeed, it was someone else¡ªnever her.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Anran sneered, ¡°You are the one that made me seem so pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Anran, I have an agreement with her, and the agreement will expire in half a year, so then I will be able to divorce her,¡± Mo Fei said.


    Anran stared at the man in front of her coldly. When they were together before, he always seemed so perfect. Yet encountering him again after not seeing him for six years merely made him seem like a stranger and there no longer seemed to be any trace of the man from before. She yanked her hand away from his grasp. ¡°Mo Fei, you are truly selfish. What right do you have to make me wait for you?¡±


    ¡°Anran, you still love me, right? You haven¡¯t forgotten our history together over the years have you?¡± He already checked. She hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship for the past six years, and she was a workaholic. He knew that she still had feelings for him and would never give up on him.


    Even so, did that give him the right to hurt her like that back in the day? If so, then she was truly disheartened over the rtionship she once regarded as love.


    Seeing her remain silent, Mo Fei thought that he guessed correctly, so he reached out to sp her hands again and said calmly yet persuasively, ¡°Anran, wait for half a year. Just half a year. All right?¡±


    Anran closed her eyes, and the corner of her mouth curled up in a sneer. When she opened her eyes again, there was harsh resolution in her eyes, and she thrust away his hands in fury. ¡°I won¡¯t wait for you. From the moment you told me that you were married to Tong Xiaojie six years ago, things ended between us. I don¡¯t care about any agreement between you two, nor do I care about whether or not you will divorce her after half a year; it all has nothing to do with me.¡± She stood up, picked up her bag from the chair, then said,¡± Please, please, do note looking for me anymore. I¡¯m already married, and you are giving me trouble by doing this. I don¡¯t want my husband to have any misunderstandings.¡± After that, she turned around to leave.


    ¡°You are married?¡± Mo Fei stood in front of her and blocked her way while staring at her in disbelief. The documents given to him by the private detective clearly stated that she was unmarried, nor was she dating anyone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran nodded.


    Mo Fei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± He was certain she was lying to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Whether he believed it or not was up to him. She had no control over his thoughts. She walked around him to bypass him, but he instantly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Is he the man from yesterday?¡± a low voice sounded in her ears.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Anran replied curtly without hesitation.


    Mo Fei made no furtherment and merely tightened his grasp on her hand.


    Anran was hurting now, and she took a deep breath then said coldly, ¡°Mo Fei, don¡¯t make me start despising you.¡±


    Mo Fei shut his eyes in agony and finally let go of her hand.


    Anran retracted her hands, then headed straight toward the door to leave without looking back.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Lin Li¡¯s Fury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Before leaving work, Anran received a call from Lin Li, asking Anran to apany her to dinner that night. She sounded like she was in a bad mood.


    Anran originally nned on refusing. Recently, she had spoken to Huang Dexing, but, regarding the drawing design of the government hall, she hadn¡¯t evene up with an original sketch yet; she must spend these few nights catching up on work. Yet, before Anran could even refuse, her ¡°empress¡± Lin Li had finished speaking and refused to listen any further. In the end, Anran was forced to swallow her excuses.


    After graduating from University, Lin Li got employed by a real estatepany and focused on sales. She wasn¡¯t particrly ambitious, and since Cheng Xiang¡¯s ie was decent enough, Lin Li had never really put her heart into her work, and she ended up working for thatpany for six years. People who entered thepany at the same time she did had now risen to department managerial positions, and only she alone remained a small saleswoman. Her usual sales performance was only enough to meet the monthly bare minimum.


    After she got off work, Anran received a text message from Lin Li, saying that she was already waiting for her downstairs at herpany¡¯s gates and telling her toe down quickly. Anran didn¡¯t know what had happened. She could only guess that Lin Li probably had an argument with Cheng Xiang. Yet, from Lin Li¡¯s tone and behavior, things seemed to be more serious than she imagined. As she thought of this, Anran quickly packed her belongings into her bag, then headed out without even bothering to close the office door.


    After Anran drove out of the garage, she caught sight of Lin Li standing at the door of thepany gates. She had a poorplexion, and there was a box by her feet.


    Anran pulled down the car¡¯s window and called out to her. As soon as she saw Anran, Lin Li picked up the box and walked toward her. She pulled open the car¡¯s trunk, threw the box in, then went around the car in a fury to open the car door. Then she said with a nk expression, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Sensing that something was wrong from her expression, Anran started the car and left without asking anything.


    After the car had been on the road for a while, Anran finally asked Lin Li, ¡°Empress, where are we heading?¡±


    ¡°Youran Cuisine,¡± Lin Li said resentfully.


    Anran almost choked on her own spit and turned to Lin Li to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we, why don¡¯t we go somewhere else? No matter how delicious the food is, it won¡¯t taste as good if we keep eating it over and over again.¡±


    Lin Lin turned her head, red at her, and said, ¡°What do you mean ¡®go somewhere else¡¯? Where else can we eat without paying?¡±


    Anran was speechless. So she was in the mood for free food!


    ......


    When they arrived at Youran Cuisine, Anran asked for a seat in the corner. Lin Li seemed to be ovee with rage. She grabbed the menu and ordered pretty much everything on the menu. The waiter standing beside them looked a little dumbfounded, then asked Anran if more people wereing and suggested that they use one of the private dining rooms upstairs if more people wereing.


    Anran shook her head a little awkwardly, grabbed the menu from Lin Li¡¯s hand, and handed it back to the waiter. She told the waiter that would be it for them and requested that their order arrive quickly.


    The waiter nodded profusely, took away the menu, and delivered the tea.


    Anran looked at Lin Li¡¯s unsightly expression and asked as nonchntly as she could, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did the ve do something to displease you, Empress?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, some people are really shameless. Who does he think he is? Did he really think that I would want to work for him? He should get a good look at himself first. Using a woman as his stepping stone to climb up the socialdder¡­ how utterly shameless,¡± Lin Li said disdainfully.


    Anran was totally clueless and couldn¡¯t understand a thing Lin Li was saying. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Come on, you can tell me.¡±


    Lin Lin turned her head, looked at Anran, then said, ¡°Anran, you truly made the right decision to leave him because he is such a bastard!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Mo Fei?¡± Anran asked tentatively.


    ¡°Who else could it be.¡± The more Lin Li thought about it, the angrier she got. She had no idea that thepany¡¯s new boss was Mo Fei and that as soon as he came, he would send a letter to her stating that, due to her repeatedly cking off at work, thepany would terminate her employment.


    ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡± Anran was a little confused and couldn¡¯t understand how Mo Fei had gotten entangled with Lin Li, not to mention a work-rted sh.


    Lin Li took a sip of water. Not that not long ago, Lin Li¡¯spany was acquired by arge American constructionpany. Today was the first day since the new boss took over. Lin Li had never expected that the boss would be Mo Fei himself, and she condemned him as a hypocrite on the spot in front of everyone present. Lin Li was a bold and saucy individual who saw things in ck and white. To her, good was good, and bad was bad. At the time, she red at him without holding back or feeling intimidated.


    Mo Fei didn¡¯t have an outbreak on the spot and merely shot her a look before leaving the scene. Lin Li turned around and returned to her seat to start typing her resignation letter, but someone was faster. Barely 10 minutes had passed after Mo Fei had left the scene before she was called in by the personnel department. Therefore, Lin Li was only able to finish half of her resignation letter before she had to head toward the personnel department. Yet, as soon as she entered, a letter of dismissal was flung at her. It stated that she was a cker that had no enthusiasm for work and was therefore dismissed from her position effective immediately. Lin Li didn¡¯t say a word and simply grabbed the letter of dismissal, then headed to the president¡¯s office to cause a ruckus. She pushed open the door and condemned Mo Fei, then flung the dismissal letter toward his desk. Yet she didn¡¯t expect him to be even more ruthless, so much so that he called in the security guards to chase her out and watch her pack her belongings to ascertain that she didn¡¯t take anything that didn¡¯t belong to her away from thepany. Only then was she permitted to leave thepany¡¯s premises.


    Lin Linli had never been treated so indignantly, and she was fuming with rage inside. After that, she called Anran, then called a car to take her to the gates of Anran¡¯spany.


    ¡°A hypocrite, a true viin, a shameless thing, a nobody,¡± Lin Li uttered indignantly, and her hands were busy as well. She lifted up the chopsticks and sent arge piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into her mouth. Yet she didn¡¯t forget to reiterate, ¡°Thank God, thank God you made the decision to leave him back in the day.¡±


    Anran simply looked at her without refuting, nor did she bring up how, back in the day, Lin Li used to gush about how Mo Fei and Cheng Xiang were hands down the hottest guys at T University, and how they had impable looks, perfect grades, and outstanding characters. In the past, she probably would have also found it hard to believe that Mo Fei would be so ruthless, but after what happened this morning, she began to realize that everything changed over time, especially people. No matter how intimately acquainted you were with someone, after the passage of time, only unfamiliarity remained when you reunite with them.


    Lin Li drank a ss of water to wash down the food in her mouth, then reached out with her chopsticks to grab some of the Kung Pao Prawns as she said, ¡°From my point of view, your current husband is great¡ªat least much better than him.¡±


    Anran froze, then looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Have you met Su Yicheng already?¡± She certainly did not remember formally introducing them to each other!


    ¡°Su Yicheng? Who is Su Yicheng?¡± Lin Li seemed distracted with getting food with her chopsticks.


    Anran rolled her eyes and felt defeated.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Li quickly responded, ¡°Oh, you mean your husband, I haven¡¯t met him yet. Have you introduced us before?¡±


    Anran felt sheepish and gulped down arge mouthful of water before asking, ¡°How can you say that he is great when you haven¡¯t even met him yet?¡±


    Lin Li stared at the table full of dishes, then said nkly, ¡°How can he not be great when we get to have such a big feast without even paying for it because of him?¡±


    Anran was speechless. As she looked at the huge feast on the table, she found herself at a loss for words.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Wedding Present</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    Lin Li really had a huge appetite, and even more so after her pregnancy. Anran had barely eaten anything, yet the table full of dishes had nearly been devoured by Lin Li alone.


    Before she left, Anran excused herself by saying that she was going to the bathroom, but instead, she quietly seized the chance to head to the counter to pay the bill. Although Su Yijiao had said that henceforth she would get to eat for free, she still felt somewhat ill at ease to actually do so.


    When she returned to the table, Lin Li was on the phone with Cheng Xiang. She had a bashful expression on her face, which made Anran remember that, despite Lin Li¡¯s fiery personality, she was also girlish and endearing at heart.


    When she saw Anraning, Lin Li said a few more words to Cheng Xiang before finally hanging up. She said to Anran, ¡°Little Anzi, my little Xiangzi needs to entertain his clients tonight, so tonight you will be in charge of keeping her Empress over here entertained.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve already feasted, so where does her Empress want to go next?¡± Anran asked her inpliance.


    Lin Li¡¯srge, dark eyes rolled around as she pondered it over, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall. We need to walk around to digest all the food we just ate. Cheng Xiang said he will bring us back some sticky rice chicken.¡±


    Anran rolled her eyes and scowled teasingly. ¡°Control yourself before you get stuffed from all that food.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right. My son¡¯s digestive system is as strong as mine.¡± Lin Li nced at her as she dered proudly.


    Anran smiled scornfully, and the two of them left Youran Cuisine together.


    Inside the car, Anran put on a gentle piano song. Lin Li pulled down the window halfway, which allowed the night wind to blow into the car as the car moved forward.


    ¡°By the way, did you get your marriage certificate with Su, Su Yicheng? When do you n on holding the wedding?¡± Lin Li asked nonchntly as if the thought had just popped into her mind.


    ¡°We don¡¯t n on having a wedding,¡± Anran replied casually, staring intently at the road straight ahead.


    ......


    ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t want to hold one?¡± Lin Li looked at her strangely. In her opinion, although the wedding was only ceremonial, it was much more important than that certificate. A marriage without a wedding was a marriage without blessings and made it seem like a dirty secret to hide.


    Anran shook her head. ¡°No, I was the one who decided not to hold a wedding. It¡¯s too burdensome¡±


    ¡°Anzi, this concerns a woman¡¯s entire future, and no matter how burdensome the process might be, you have to at least give yourself one day in your life where you put on a beautiful wedding dress, ept everyone¡¯s blessings, and let your father walk you up the aisle to the man of your dreams,¡± Lin Li said.


    Anran looked at her eyes and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Lin Li, I¡¯m different from you. My rtionship with Su Yicheng isn¡¯t like how it is between you and Cheng Xiang.¡±


    ¡°Anran, you are way too irresponsible toward yourself,¡± Lin Li looked at her and said with a solemn and earnest expression.


    Anran nced at her then smiled. ¡°If one day my rtionship with Su Yicheng bes like your rtionship with Cheng Xiang, then I will certainly ask him to make up for the wedding for me.¡± But will there be such a day? Nobody knew.


    Lin Li was silent for a while, and the car arrived at the mall. Just before getting out of the car, she said, ¡°Anzi, find a time to arrange a meeting with me and Su Yicheng.¡± Anran was her best friend, so she had to see for herself what type of man Su Yicheng was. If he wasn¡¯t right for her, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let him bully Anran.


    Anran parked the car in the parking lot on the side of the road, then turned around to sh a smile at Lin Li and said, ¡°All right.¡±


    Lin Lin also smiled and said, ¡°Anzi,e,e with the Empress, and she¡¯ll see if there are any suitable wedding presents for you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, then I must thank the Empress for always spending money on me,¡± Anran said good-naturedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. When I marry Cheng Xiang, just remember to send a gift as well. Nothing too expensive, just something in the price range between five and six figured,¡± Lin Li said bluntly.


    ¡°Goodness, are you trying to bankrupt me?¡±


    Anran originally hadn¡¯t nned on buying anything, but remembering that she might be visiting Su Yicheng¡¯s parents the day after tomorrow, she decided to buy two silk scarves. One was ssy and timeless, while the other one was more colorful and vibrant.


    Lin Li looked at the two bags that Anran was carrying and nodded. ¡°Uh-huh, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is the most difficult to tackle, so you have to put more effort. I also have to buy something for my mother-inw some other time to please her.¡±


    After hearing this, Anran turned her head and looked at Lin Li¡¯s belly, then said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to buy anything; all you need to do is focus on the baby. You don¡¯t need to work anymore, so you can seize the chance to rest at home and prepare for your marriage and the arrival of the baby.¡±


    Having said that, the two of them walked into a lingerie store. Anran thought about how some of her bras were misshapen, so she headed to the counter to pick out some bras, while Lin Li asked the waiter something at the counter.


    Anran picked a few bras in the style that she often wore. They were simple in style, and she took them to the counter to pay for them without trying them on. When she arrived at the counter, there were already two paper bags. Lin Li seemed to have bought something already. Seeing her head over, she took out a nightgown from one of the paper bags, then put it in front of her body. ¡°How does it look? Does it look good?¡±


    The style wasn¡¯t particrly revealing. It was an ordinary silk camisole, but the flowers on the chest were exquisitely beautiful.


    Anran nodded and said, ¡°Very nice.¡±


    Lin Li nodded with satisfaction, put the nightgown in the bag, gave her the other one, and said, ¡°Just looking at it, you can tell it¡¯s nice. Here, I bought one for you as well.¡±


    Anran reached out and took a look at the bag, it was the same rose-red camisole. She looked at Lin Li mirthfully and said, ¡°Lin Li, you are so stingy. You give me a camisole, yet ask me to buy you a five or six-figure present?¡±


    ¡°Haha, now that you have a sugar daddy, you don¡¯t need topare to the likes of us peasants. Besides, don¡¯t underestimate the potential effects of this nightgown.¡± Then, she turned to thedy at the counter and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Thedy at the counter smiled at Anran meaningfully and nodded.


    Anran didn¡¯t think too much of it and paid thedy at the counter for the bra, then headed out with the bags.


    The two of them shopped a little more in the mall, and Lin Li bought a shirt for Cheng Xiang. Seeing that the time was gettingte, they got ready to return home.


    After putting their things in the back seat, Anran got ready to send the Empress, Lin Li, back home.


    While on the road, Anron nced at Lin Li, who was looking at the nightgown joyfully, and suddenly a question shed in her mind. With a sheepish smile on her face, Anran blushed with a little embarrassment, then she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Lin, Lin Li.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Li answered without turning her head; her eyes were still fixated on the nightgown in her hands, and she stared intently at the exquisite flowers on the chest.


    Anran had her mouth open for a long time but found herself at a loss for words at the moment.


    Seeing Anran remain silent, Lin Li grew somewhat impatient and looked up to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Anran looked at her and finally asked while blushing profusely, ¡°Did it hurt the first time you did it?¡± She had no experience, but she heard that it was very painful. Since she had no idea, she wanted to ask Lin Li; after all, she was highly experienced.


    ¡°What first time? What hurts?¡± Lin Li¡¯s always had a dulled reaction, yet this time her slow reaction irked Anran.


    ¡°That thing¡­ that thing, you know¡­ did it hurt when you and Cheng Xiang did it for the first time?¡± Her face was burning with embarrassment now. Anran felt like dying and digging a pit to bury herself in out of shame.


    Lin Li had a nk expression on her face for a long time, then she suddenly burst. ¡°Jeez, you guys still haven¡¯t done it yet?!¡±


    Anran felt her face grow even hotter. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have asked Lin Li this question at all.


    ¡°Of course it hurt the first time. Both Cheng Xiang and I were virgins at the time and had no previous experience. It hurt so much that it took my breath away.¡± Lin Li recalled. It was like a bloody battle, and she had amassed her experience from blood and tears!


    Anron was a little wary when she heard this and asked timidly, ¡°So, if it is with a man of experience, then it wouldn¡¯t be so painful?¡± Su Yicheng is thirty-two years old this year. Although she didn¡¯t know how many women he had been with before, he was probably much more experienced than her.


    Li Linli red at her, then rolled her eyes and said, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never tried before.¡±

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Erotic Lingerie</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    By April, the weather has begun to grow warm. Spring¡¯s footsteps grew more distant, little by little, while summer started approaching quietly.


    By the time she returned to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment after sending Lin Li back home, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock. She opened the door and entered the dark living room. Then, she turned on the light and carried the things in her hands toward the master bedroom.


    After spending a night out shopping with Lin Li, Anran felt a little ufortable at the moment and didn¡¯t bother sorting out what she had just bought. She opened the closet to take out her pajamas and prepared to head toward the bathroom.


    But the moment Anran stepped into the bathroom, the door opened, and Su Yicheng stepped in with a briefcase in his hands. His hair was a little disheveled, and his clothes were slightly wrinkled.


    ¡°You¡¯re b-back.¡± Anran stared at him nkly. She remembered him saying in the morning that he might not return tonight.


    Su Suchengi nodded and ced the briefcase in his hand on top of the closet. ¡°Things went smoothly.¡± Seeing her dressed in a suit, he asked, ¡°You just returned?¡±


    Anran nodded and confessed, ¡°I had dinner with Lin Li, and then we did a little shopping along the way.¡± Seeing him take off his coat and clothes, Anran hurriedly stepped away from the bathroom to make room for him and said, ¡°Are you going to take a shower? Y-you wash first.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her, took out his pajamas from the closet, and said, ¡°No, you can go in and wash first. I¡¯ll use the bathroom outside.¡± As he said this, he took his change of clothes and headed straight out.


    Anran stared at the door nkly for a moment, then snapped back to reality and turned around to head into the bathroom.


    After Su Yicheng had finished taking a shower and returned to the master bedroom, Anran hadn¡¯te out yet. He saw the two paper bags on the bed and, out of curiosity, took one of them and peeked inside. When he saw what was inside, his face turned slightly red, and he immediately ced the bag back in its original position, but there was still a flustered expression on his face.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t expect the bag to contain Anran¡¯s bra, and he felt strange holding it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Anran let out a yelp in the bathroom.


    ......


    Su Yicheng turned toward the bathroom, knocked on the bathroom door as he stood outside, and asked, ¡°Anran, what happened?¡±


    Uh ... nothing. It¡¯s okay.¡± Anran¡¯s voice rang from the bathroom, and from her tone it sounded like nothing was wrong, indeed.


    However, the scream just now was real. Su Yicheng felt a little uneasy. ¡°Anran, open the door.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, I-I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± In the bathroom, Anran wrapped herself in a towel and red at her wet pajamas helplessly. She didn¡¯t know when she identally knocked over the pajamas hanging on the shelf, and only after stepping out of the shower did she see that her pajamas had fallen to the ground, but by then they were already soaked.


    Obviously, she could no longer wear these pajamas, but what would she wear tonight? Suddenly, she thought of the wedding gift Lin Li had just bought for her in the shopping mall. At that moment, Anran was truly impressed and grateful for Lin Li¡¯s foresight. The camisole nightgown was slightly sexier and more revealing but nheless was still rtively conservative. But it was outside of the bathroom, so the problem was how to bring it inside so she could change into it.


    ¡°Anran?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice came from the door again.


    ¡°Um, um.¡± Wrapping her body in the towel tightly, Anran opened her mouth and muttered, ¡°S-Su Yicheng, could you bring me the nightgown on my bed? I-I identally dropped my pajamas into the water.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Yicheng was relieved when he heard that she was really okay. He ignored the bag with the bra, picked up the other one, and reached for the clothing inside. As he took the clothing out of the bag, something fell out of the clothing and dropped beside his feet.


    He bent over and picked up the box, but when he saw the words written on that box, his eyes widened. The box had the word ¡°Jissbon¡± written on it! Turning his head toward the closed bathroom door, Su Yicheng felt uneasy.


    He unfolded the nightgown in his hand, but as soon as he saw its form, Su Yicheng suddenly felt as if his entire person was on fire, as if a warm current was circting throughout his body. He started experiencing shortness of breath, and, as he pictured Anran stepping out of the bathroom in this nightgown, his body grew hotter.


    Anran clutched the towel tightly and leaned against the door of the bathroom. She waited and waited, but there still wasn¡¯t any movement outside. She thought it was because he couldn¡¯t find the nightgown, so she yelled, ¡°S-Su Yicheng? Are you having trouble finding it?¡± It really didn¡¯t make much sense for him to have trouble finding it because it was right there on the bed and should have been easily spottable.


    Outside the door, Su Yicheng came back to his senses and coughed a little. He clutched the nightgown tightly and walked toward the bathroom. ¡°H-here, I¡¯ve found it.¡±


    ¡°Th-then, please pass it to me.¡± Anran grasped the towel tightly with one hand and gently opened the bathroom door with the other hand, and she stretched out her hand from the tiny crack she left open.


    Su Yicheng handed the sheer nightgown to her, but he didn¡¯t immediately release his hands. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you sure you want to wear this?¡± He spoke very slowly.


    Anran grabbed the nightgown and stared at him nkly, and she couldn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of his question, so she said a bit sheepishly, ¡°I-I-I just dropped my pajamas into the water, and they¡¯re soaked. ¡±


    Su Sucheng stared into her innocent eyes. After taking a shower, her face appeared pink and fresh, like freshly picked peaches. At the moment, she appeared especially seductive. He felt somewhere on his body grow stiff, and he let go of the nightgown then turned his back sharply.


    Anran didn¡¯t think much of it and grabbed the nightgown, then shut the bathroom door tightly. As Anran unfolded out the nightgown and prepared to change into it, she was instantly dumbstruck when she got a closer look. This nightgown waspletely different from the one Lin Li had shown her. Besides the color, this nightgown had nothing inmon with Lin Li¡¯s slip. It had thin straps, a soft tulle underneath, and was loose and sheer. The matching set was not pajama pants. It had a thin thread that passed through two sheer cloths, and could barely cover any of her body parts.


    At that moment, she suddenly understood what Su Yicheng meant when he asked her that question! Her face burned, and Anran felt overwhelmed with embarrassment.


    By God! Anran could barely suppress the urge to dig a hole to hide in from shame! She had no idea how to face him!


    In the bathroom, Anran secretly cursed Lin Li and wondered what she did to deserve such treatment from her, especially since she spent all evening tending to her by inviting her to eat and drink and chauffeuring her around town. That mischievous girl has really given her trouble this time!


    Looking at the erotic lingerie in her hands, and then at the wet pajamas lying on the ground, Anran felt like weeping but couldn¡¯t shed a tear.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Night Was Enchanting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    10 minutes passed since he had sent that peculiar nightgown into the bathroom, a full 10 minutes, yet the bathroom door remained closed.


    Su Yicheng stood outside the bathroom door. His desires didn¡¯t subside, but rather strengthened. He couldn¡¯t stop picturing Anran in that erotic lingerie and imagined her appearing, breathtaking and entrancing. As he thought of this, the urges in his body became even more fierce.


    ¡°Anran,¡± Su Yicheng called, his voice sounding extremely hoarse. At this moment, he was impulsive, and he even had the urge to push open the door and hold her tightly in his arms.


    After a long while, the bathroom door finally opened with a click, and Anran came out, tightly wrapped in the small towel. The tightly wrapped towel showed off her feminine curves but revealed her long, slender legs.


    When she saw Su Yicheng standing outside the door, her face turned bright red like a ripened red apple, but her reaction made her appear all the more alluring in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.


    Su Yicheng stared at her intently without blinking as if he was beholding some sort of rare treasure, and he would miss something if he blinked.


    Anran felt awkward being stared at and avoided eye contact with him. At the same time, she again secretly cursed Lin Li, along with her ancestors, for putting her in such an awkward situation.


    ¡°Actually, I¡­ this, this nightgown isn¡¯t my¡ª¡± she frantically exined as she clutched the towel tightly.


    ¡°Anran.¡±


    Anran tried to exin and defend herself, but was interrupted by him before she even got a chance. She stopped speaking, looked up, and stared at him nkly.


    Su Yicheng looked straight at her, then approached her, and, after staring at her for a while, he finally reached out to embrace her. He held her tightly in her arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°Anran, are you ready yet?¡±


    His voice sounded extremely hoarse yet maic due to the burning passion and desire inside of him. At that moment, the seductiveness of his voice made Anran forget how to react for the time being, and, in her entranced state, she allowed him to hold on to her.


    ......


    Su Yicheng hugged her and tightly held on to her soft and tender body. His reasoning seemed to have vanishedpletely and entirely the moment she stepped out of the bathroom. His breathing went from shallow to deep, then finally, he started breathing rapidly.


    Anran was startled by the heat of his body. He held on to her so tightly, and their bodies were pressed together so closely, that there were practically no gaps between them.


    ¡°Anran¡­¡± His hoarse voice rang in her ear.


    She was a little scared because she had an inkling of what was going to happen next, and she wanted to push him away, but she no longer had the strength to resist.


    Su Yicheng kissed her ear and left a light, red mark on her delicate, porcin neck. That was the mark he has bequeathed her.


    Anran had been ready before she even stepped out of the bathroom. She knew that, sooner orter, this inevitable day woulde. That night could only be interpreted as fate ying tricks on her. At that point, it would merely be unreasonable on her end to keep pushing him away. Although she was still a little nervous and somewhat worried, Anran had been forcing herself to adapt and ept it.


    As Anran thought of this, she closed her eyes and tried to block out all her fear and anxiety. ¡°He is my husband¡ªthe one who will stay by my side in the years toe.¡± She slowly wrapped her hands around his neck and started kissing him back.


    Sensing that she had started to reciprocate, Su Yicheng felt immensely encouraged and invigorated. Su Yicheng held on to her even tighter and kissed her even more passionately and intensely.


    Although Anran couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace, she tried her best to reciprocate.


    The bath towel that she had been wrapped in had fallen off at some point, revealing the sexy and erotic lingerie that she was wearing underneath. The lingerie entuated the delicate fairness of her skin, and the rose-red hue of the lingerie made her seem all the more seductive and irresistible.


    Su Yicheng stared at her in a daze, and he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. Wearing the lingerie, she seemed even more beautiful than he had pictured and appeared a hundred times more enticing!


    A slightly cold sensation jolted Anran back to her senses. She opened her eyes to see Su Yicheng¡¯s burning eyes fixated on her, and she looked down sharply to discover that the bath towel she had been wrapped in had already slipped to her feet without her noticing. At that moment, all she was wearing was the so-called ¡°wedding gift¡± from Lin Li.


    She quickly used her hands to cover her chest and red at him anxiously with her big eyes. Her small face turned bright red, and she felt uneasiness from the sensation of his burning eyes upon her. After a while, she started to get frustrated, and her uneasiness turned into fury as she yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡±


    Su Yicheng paid no attention to her enraged pleas. He waspletely enraptured by the sheer beauty in front of him. Men were indeed impulsive creatures that had trouble suppressing their urges, especially the lower half of their bodies.


    Anran covered the top of her body but then discovered that she couldn¡¯t cover the bottom if she did so. Then, as ast resort out of desperation, she covered Su Yizhen¡¯s eyes tightly with her hands, and said, ¡°D-don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    With his eyes covered, Su Yicheng slowly broke into a smile. He had already pictured how she would look in the lingerie, so what was the point of covering his eyes?


    He stretched out his hands and held her in his arms again. Her plump figure was pressed against his chest, while his lips brushed against her ears, and she felt his warm breath on her ears.


    Anran couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and her heart beat wildly.


    ¡°Anran.¡± Su Yicheng whispered, and his low maic voice rang in her ears, ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± he asked in a slightly provocative tone.


    Anran shook her head profusely and desperately attempted to exin, ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t. Lin Li was the one that bought the nightgown. I didn¡¯t even¡ª¡±


    Then she couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s insatiable lips passionately mashed into her red lips. Panting slightly, his fiery tongue stuck into her mouth, hooked her little tongue, and slid over her teeth as it implored her mouth. She whimpered and panted a little as she clutched his pajamas tightly.


    ¡°Su¡­ Su Yicheng,¡± she whispered, and her voice sounded more melodious than he had ever imagined.


    Su Yicheng held onto her as the both of them fell toward the big bed behind them.


    The temperature in the room rose, little by little, and there seemed to be burning heat in the air. A woman¡¯s soft whimpering and a man¡¯s low moaning slowly faded into the night.


    The entire room seemed to be illuminated by spring. Outside the window, the night was enchanting.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Early Morning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    The sun came out, the morning light shone through the curtains, the morning breeze blew in from the open window, and the milky-white curtains fluttered slowly with the wind.


    Anran slowly awoke, and there was a hazy expression on her face as she nced at the man next to her that held on to her as he slept. Then, she started to blush. Everything that had happened the night before was like a dream and seemed too surreal to be reality. Her experience proved that losing her virginity to an experienced man really did lessen the pain. Although it was still painful nheless, it was nowhere as painful as Lin Li had described it.


    Anran stared at the sleeping man beside her and felt emboldened to get a closer look at him. This was the first time she had the chance to look at him clearly. He was certainly handsome, with his thick eyebrows and defined nose bridge. Only now did Anran discover how his eyshes were long and voluminous like a woman¡¯s, but the difference was that, although his eyshes were long, they weren¡¯t curled, so it didn¡¯t make him seem feminine.


    Anran stared at him, then suddenly, a desire for mischief overcame her, and she gently touched his longshes. She saw Su Yicheng¡¯s eyelids flicker slightly, yet he didn¡¯t awaken immediately.


    She was so amused and preupied with poking at his eyes repeatedly that she didn¡¯t even notice that the corners of his mouth had curled up in a beautiful smile.


    Since she was afraid of waking him, so she merely stuck out her tongue without doing much else. After what had gone down thest night, she was too thin-skinned to bear the awkwardness of making eye contact with him, so she decided to leave his arms.


    She tried to gently pry away the hand that was resting on her waistline and tried to sit up as lightly as possible, but in an instant, the man behind her gently pulled her back into his arms and put his chin against her forehead as he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Su Yicheng¡¯s embrace didn¡¯t quite match up with his appearance. He appeared gentle on the outside, yet embraced her with a strong possessiveness. He held her with one hand and ced his other hand on her waist and hip, while his palm was dangerously close to her buttocks. He was pressed against her so tightly that it seemed as if he wanted to absorb her into his body.


    Their body contact made Anran flush and turn bright red. ¡°The sun hase out,¡± Anran stammered.


    ¡°Um,¡± Su Yicheng responded softly while stroking her smooth, bare back with his big palm, ¡°it¡¯s still early¡­ sleep some more.¡±


    Yet how could Anran fall asleep at such a time? She felt embarrassed, angry, and she didn¡¯t even know exactly what she was feeling at the moment. ncing at him again, she saw that he still had his eyes closed, and suspected that he was only half awake before. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go and make breakfast.¡±


    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes flew open upon hearing this, and his eyes bumped into her¡¯s. Anran blushed and looked down to avoid eye contact. She still vividly remembered everything from the prior night, and those shameful scenes made her feel embarrassed.


    ......


    The corners of Su Yicheng¡¯s mouth curled up in a smirk, and he found the sight of her blushing irresistibly cute. He lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead, then asked with a smile, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to worry about her appetite. Anran simply wanted to hurry up and leave¡ªleave this room, and leave this man. She nodded quickly and said, ¡°Uh-huh. Let me up. I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    ¡°Um,¡± Su Yicheng responded nonchntly, and holding on to her back with his palm, he pulled her back into his arms without leaving any gap. Then, that low maic voice sounded in her ears as he said, ¡°All right, I¡¯m hungry as well.¡±


    Anran¡¯s body tensed up, and she became so stiff that she didn¡¯t make another move. At that moment, she could clearly feel something erect between her legs, and instinctively a bad feeling arose inside of her. The smile on her face seemed forced, ¡°I-I-I¡¯ll get up and make breakfast for you.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her without any trace of drowsiness and stared fixedly at Anran. Under the quilted covers, she felt his body lean toward her, and he held her body tightly so that she could fully experience his morning glory. He twitched the corners of his mouth naughtily as heughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. There is already ready-made breakfast right here.¡±


    ¡°Uh... wh-where is it?¡± Anran pretended to be confused and smiled awkwardly at him as she started moving backward and away from him.


    Su Yicheng chuckled without loosening his tight grasp on her and eximed, ¡°You!¡±


    Anran was now panicking, and she said hurriedly, ¡°Su-Su Yicheng, it¡¯s already morning, we woo¡ª¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t have a chance to speak again because Su Yicheng turned his body over so he was on top of her, and then he began to enjoy his delicious ¡°breakfast¡±.


    When Anran woke up again, the sky was already bright. The weather that day was very nice, and the bright sun lit up the room. Su Yicheng was no longer there. Anran held on to the bed as support but discovered that her entire body was aching as if she had been rolled over by something and she had no strength left. She began cursing Lin Li inside again, but this time, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t escape her wrath as well.


    She reached out and retrieved the phone on the nightstand to look at the time: 9:50. After seeing the time, she put the phone down weakly, closed her eyes, andy back down on the bed to soothe her aching body. Yet, merely a second after closing her eyes, Anran¡¯s big eyes flew open again, and her body shot up like a bullet. She retrieved her phone again. ¡°9:50!¡± Goodness, she had a meeting that morning.


    She didn¡¯t have spare time for anything else. She hurriedly got out of bed and, still wrapped in the quilted covers, took her clothes from the closet and headed into the bathroom. She hurriedly washed her face and put on some light makeup. As she was preparing to go to work, she suddenly caught sight of the red marks on her neck. She froze, then started blushing profusely and grabbed the concealer to start applying it to her neck while she cursed Su Yicheng under her breath.


    Even the best powder couldn¡¯t conceal the kiss marks that served as remnants of their passionate love-making. As ast resort, Anran had to use the silk scarf that she had initially bought the day before with the intention of giving it to Su Yijiao as a greeting gift. She was now forced to hide the kiss marks with. Fortunately, the weather wasn¡¯t particrly cold or humid, so the scarf wouldn¡¯t seem too out of ce.


    After she was done getting ready, she grabbed her bag and hurried out the door. She was in so much of a rush that she didn¡¯t see the microwave-ready sandwich on the kitchen counter or the note with a message written on it.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Xiao Xiao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Vicky_ <strong> Editor: </strong>Vicky_


    By the time Anran arrived at thepany, the meeting had already ended. Xiao Xiao came out of the conference room, but when she saw Anran, she seemed a little startled. Then, she regained herposure and asked with a smile, ¡°Anran, didn¡¯t you request a leave of absence?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Anron froze and didn¡¯t know how to react. Request a leave of absence?! When did she call to request a leave of absence?


    While Anran was still in her daze, Ling Lin came out of the conference room with documents in her hands, and beside her were two young men that were responsible for drawings. They were busy discussing something, but when she saw Anran, she rushed forward and expressed in concern, ¡°Sister Gu, are you feeling okay?¡±


    Anran was baffled by her question and felt like she had no idea what was going on.


    Huang Dexing finally came out, and, seeing Anran surrounded by everyone, he said, ¡°You all don¡¯t need to work anymore?¡±


    Everyone spread out after hearing this.


    Anran looked at Huang Dexing a little sheepishly and was just about to speak, but he interrupted her first.


    ¡°Anran,e to my office.¡± Huang Dexing shot her a look, then turned and walked toward his office.


    Anran followed him to the Director¡¯s office. Huang Dexing put the materials in his hands on the table and sat down in therge, ck, leather swivel chair. He motioned for Anran to sit opposite him.


    Huang Dexing brought the teacup on the side to his mouth and sipped it, then said, ¡°Anran, have you been letting your emotions affect your work ethictely?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no.¡± Anran denied, saying, ¡°In the morning, in the morning, I had something that came up at thest minute, so I came inte. I¡¯m sorry, I will be more careful next time.¡± Anran apologized foring inte, but in terms of the real reason she came inte, it was too shameful for her to tell.


    Huang Dexing nodded, ¡°We have been investigating the cause of the ident, and the results shoulde out within a few days. To be honest, I think that your drawing design is reasonable, but I can¡¯t really say anything with certainty before the investigation resultse out. I hope you understand that. ¡±


    ......


    Anron nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± In reality, she did understand the difficult position he was in. Of course, she had also been waiting for reports on the results of the investigation. If the fault reallyy with her drawing design, then no matter the consequences, she would ept them.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Dexing responded, and then asked, ¡°How is your drawing design for the government building proceeding? If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. In a sense, I¡¯m basically your teacher as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± Anran smiled and thanked him. ¡°The drawings will be finished in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have always had high hopes for you, and you have great talent in terms of designing. I hope you won¡¯t let me down this time.¡±


    Anran nodded with a smile. She felt that Huang Dexing was acting a little strange today. He almost never praised anyone, and she has been with him for more than six years. Her drawing designs were almost always rejected, so hearing him praise her today gave her a strange sensation.


    ¡°Do you need anything else, Director? If not, I¡¯ll be heading out,¡± Anran asked. She really needed to catch up on the drawing design for that government building. She has only made a rough sketch so far, so she would need to work overtime for these few days.


    ¡°Um.¡± Huang Dexing nodded.


    Anran stood up and walked toward the door, but just as she grabbed the doorknob and prepared to head out, Huang Dexing suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Anran.¡±


    Anran turned back and looked at him with a somewhat puzzled expression, asking, ¡°Director, is there anything else?¡±


    Huang Dexing suddenly remembered the morning call, and that the number came from the leader of the municipal partymittee. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you know people from the municipal partymittee?¡±


    ¡°Er.¡± Anran froze, and shook her head reflexively, ¡°I don¡¯t know any of them.¡± She seemed to havepletely forgotten that the man who caused her tardiness that morning was a government official, forgotten that she was now married, and thrown to the back of her mind that she was now the wife of a high-ranking government official.


    Huang Wenxing murmured in a low voice, ¡°Is that so? So am I wrong, then?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Director, what did you say?¡± He muttered in too low a voice, and Anran didn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You can head out now.¡± Huang Dexing regained his attention and smiled at Anran. Perhaps he really was wrong.


    Anran didn¡¯t probe any further and turned around to head out of the Director¡¯s office.


    When Anran returned to his office, Xiao Xiao was leaning against the wall with her arms crossed and a smirk on her face.


    Anran nced at her. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± She grabbed the keys and opened the door.


    Xiao Xiao followed her in, closed the door, and yed with her lion¡¯s mane of wavy hair, then sat down on the chair before Anran¡¯s desk and said, ¡°The silk scarf you¡¯re wearing today looks pretty nice. I don¡¯t remember ever seeing you wear it before. Howe you¡¯re wearing it today?¡±


    Anran froze and she blushed slightly. She opened her bag and ced it on the side of the desk, then opened herputer. Avoiding the topic, she asked, ¡°What do you want with me?¡±


    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t let go of her silk scarf. She only used the silk scarf as an ice breaker; what she said next was the important topic. She knew that Anran didn¡¯t like people beating around the bush, so she went straight to the point and asked, ¡°I have to ask you something: who was that guy waiting for you at the door the day before yesterday? The one driving the Mercedes.¡±


    Anran¡¯s fingers paused on the document, and she frowned slightly, then looked at her and said, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Xiao Xiao frowned and yed with her curls a little, then decided not to hide it and confessed frankly, ¡°I¡¯m interested in him and want to take a shot.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran frowned slightly, then said, ¡°You¡¯re toote. He already has a wife.¡±


    ¡°So what if he has a wife? Divorces aremon now,¡± Xiao Xiao said indifferently.


    Anran looked at her. Although she had heard some rumors about her in the industry and knew what others said about her, but as her colleague, she knew how much effort she put into her work, and always felt that thosements about her from outsiders were unfair to her. But now, she wasn¡¯t so sure about her previous notions anymore.


    When she saw that Anran didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°What? Are you interested in him as well? From what I saw that day, it certainly seemed like he was interested in you.¡±


    Anran averted her gaze to avoid eye contact. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. You can find someone else.¡±


    Even though she refused to say, Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t upset and asked instead, ¡°Anran, is he your ex-boyfriend? Don¡¯t tell me he is the reason you haven¡¯t dated anyone for these past few years.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Anran was somewhat irritated and looked at her as she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you should give up, because don¡¯t think for a second that he would fall for you, nor would he divorce his wife for you.¡± Since he had broken up with her for money and power back in the day, how could he give up all he dreamed for just for a mere woman? He was a selfish man, and he had never loved anyone besides himself.


    ¡°How do you know he won¡¯t fall for me?¡± Xiao Xiao looked at her. ¡°I can see that he is interested in you, and I don¡¯t think that I am worse than you. I¡¯m confident that he will fall for me one day, sooner orter.¡±


    Anran stared at her for a while but said nothing in the end.


    Xiao Xiao still had a smile on her face as she stood up and said, ¡°By the way, the man you left with the other day seemed pretty handsome as well, but he seems to be a littlecking in terms of his background.¡± Then, she turned around and left with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 40

    <strong>Chapter 40: Preparation for Meeting With the In-Laws</strong>


    At noon, Anran ran to thepany¡¯s canteen practically right when mealtime started. She hurriedly ordered some food, then sat down and started wolfing the food down.


    The night prior, she had barely eaten while with Lin Li, and then she had been tangled up with Su Yicheng for the remainder of the night. Then, she had overslept because of that ¡°morning exercise¡± she did with Su Yicheng, so she hadn¡¯t had any time for breakfast. By now, she was so hungry that she felt a little dizzy. She had nned on sketching the design in her office, but her stomach started rumbling so furiously that she couldn¡¯t focus on anything else.


    When people are hungry, almost everything seems delicious. She used to think that the food in the cafeteria was nd and tasteless, yet it tasted surprisingly delicious on this day.


    A call from Su Yicheng came in at this time. Anran continued eating and picked up the phone without checking the caller ID. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at home? I just called the home phone and no one answered,¡± Su Yicheng asked with a smile on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Um.¡± Anran froze and nced at the caller ID disyed on the phone screen to confirm that it was him. Anran¡¯s face turned bright red as she remembered thest night and that morning¡¯s events. ¡°I-I needed to go to work today, s-since its not the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave you a note?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    ¡°Note?¡± Anran was confused. What note was he talking about? Where did the notee from?


    Su Yicheng sighed on the other end of the phone and understood that she hadn¡¯t seen the note he had left for her on the counter, then asked, ¡°Did you eat breakfast after getting up in the morning?¡±


    As she ate the food on her te with chopsticks, Anran muttered, ¡°I-I woke upter than 10 o¡¯clock. How could I have had time to eat breakfast?¡± Her face was flushed, and her tone was a little resentful.


    Su Yicheng burst outughing over the phone; he was in a great mood.


    Anran was a little embarrassed and offended by beingughed at. All she wanted was to hang up the phone, so she asked somewhat awkwardly, ¡°D-Do you still have anything to say? If n-not, then I¡¯m going to continue eating.¡±


    ......


    Su Yicheng smiled as he thought of thest night and that morning. He was certainly a little too ravenous and demanding of her, considering that she was a virgin and it was her first time. As he thought of this, he felt guilty inside, and he apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. Next time I will be more careful so you won¡¯t get so worn out. ¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going to eat now.¡± Anran felt embarrassed and desperately wanted to hang up.


    ¡°Haha, wait!¡± Su Yicheng called out to her before she hung up the phone and said, ¡°Wait for me at thepany gates after work. We will return to thepound at night. My parents and my grandfather all want to see you.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine going there by myself. I drove over here today,¡± Anran refused. After thest night and that morning, she didn¡¯t know how to face him. Merely thinking about it made her feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± Su Yicheng asked with amusement.


    ¡°Uh.¡± Anran froze, then remembered that Su Yicheng didn¡¯t live with his parents, so she didn¡¯t know where the Su family¡¯s residence was!


    ¡°Just wait for me by thepany gates in the evening. I still have some unfinished business here, so I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After he said this, he didn¡¯t wait for Anran to answer; he sounded like he was talking to the people next to him, then he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Special Assistant Su, we need you to sign this document.¡± Secretary Zheng ced a document in front of her.


    Su Yicheng put his phone in his pocket and looked over the documents Secretary Zheng had handed to her. It was about the construction n for the city government¡¯s building and was approved by the municipal partymitteest week. This project was being temporarily managed by him.


    ¡°Did Special Assistant Su just finish talking to his madame on the phone?¡± Secretary Zheng asked in a somewhat gossipy tone.


    A few days prior, he had been shocked when Su Yicheng had told him that he had gotten married. It was all too sudden. He had been by Su Yicheng¡¯s side for almost two years, yet he had never seen him show interest in any woman, and he barely had any phone dates, either. So when Su Yicheng had suddenly dropped the bomb that day and said that he was married, he was startled. He had seen that woman before, and she wasn¡¯t particrly pretty, but she was elegant and ssy.


    Su Yicheng nced at him, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When do you n on holding the wedding? I can inform everyone to prepare the red envelopes in advance,¡± Secretary Zheng said with a smile.


    Su Yicheng took out a pen and signed his signature boldly, then handed the document back to Secretary Zheng and merely said, ¡°We are not nning on holding a wedding for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± Secretary Zheng looked at him strangely. With his family background, how could there not be a wedding?


    Su Yicheng looked at the documents on the table and asked, ¡°What time is the citymittee¡¯s meeting in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°2:30.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. This meeting was probably going to be about the opening and construction of tech city. After looking at his watch, Su Yicheng stood up. Mayor Wei just called him and asked him to head over there. He probably wanted to discuss the afternoon meeting.


    Anran was still a little nervous because she was going to see Su family¡¯s parents for the first time in the evening. When she went to the bathroom after lunch and she saw that the silk scarf was still around her neck, she froze. Then, she remembered that she originally intended to give it to Su Yijiao as a present. Thinking about this, Anran quickly headed to the shopping mall again during her lunch break. At noon, Lin Li called and asked for the phone number of a former ssmate. They hadn¡¯t set up a reunion for so long after graduation, so she wanted to open one this year.


    Lin Li¡¯s phone call didn¡¯te in at the right time, and it reminded Anran of that erotic lingerie. Anran felt so resentful that she wanted to kill Lin Li.


    ¡°Lin Li, how could you treat me like this after I fed you and chauffeured you around? Is this how you thank me?¡± Anran gritted her teeth as she spoke into the phone.


    Lin Lin froze for a moment, then said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m just asking for Zhang Qianqian¡¯s phone. How could I hurt you?¡±


    Anran grabbed the phone, looked at the people around the mall, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°What did you buyst night?¡±


    Lin Li froze over the phone, then asked with excitement, ¡°Did you wear itst night? How was it? Did Mr. Su transform into a werewolf?¡±


    ¡°Y-You keep your voice down!¡± Anran practically roared and had almost ruptured Lin Li¡¯s eardrums. Since she was afraid that others would hear, Anran rushed to the bathroom in the mall in front of her. ¡°I really want to kill you for doing this to me. You have no idea how awkward it wasst night. My pajamas fell into the water, and I even asked him to bring this in. You don¡¯t know how much I want to die right there. You can pretty much guess what happened next.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Anzi, you have to thank me. I helped you make such a huge step forward in your sexual rtionship,¡± Lin Li said proudly over the phone.


    ¡°Get outta here. I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯ll be shopping for a present, but the next time I see you, you¡¯re dead,¡± Anran said mockingly.


    ¡°Um, didn¡¯t you buy a gift yesterday already?¡± Lin Li remembered that Anran had bought two scarvesst night and said they were a meeting gift for her mother-inw and her auntie.


    Anran said resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you had a wildst night.¡± Lin Li burst outughing.


    ¡°You just wait for me to deal with you.¡± Anran blushed as she said this over the phone, then hung up the phone. As she turned around and tried to leave, she identally bumped into someone who came from behind.


    ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± Anran apologized reflexively.

 Chapter 41

    <strong>Chapter 41: Military Area Compound</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Anran quickly apologized. When she looked up, she saw a beautiful woman with long flowing hair, porcin skin, and a ssical vibe to her.


    The beautiful woman smiled at Anran and shook her head, then passed Anran and headed into the bathroom.


    Anran didn¡¯t think too much of it. She left the bathroom and walked toward the counter that she had been at the day before.


    When Su Yicheng came over to pick up Anran, Anran was still apprehensive about the imminent dinner with her inws. Her anxiety made her temporarily forget the awkwardness between the two of them after what had happened the night before and that morning.


    The two of them returned to the apartment and brought out the health supplements and silk scarves that Anran had bought yesterday. In the bathroom, Anran applied some simple makeup to herself and stared at herself in the mirror for a while.


    Su Yicheng waited in the living room. After a while, he started to grow impatient and pushed open the door to check in on her, only to see her staring at her reflection in the mirror in a daze while frowning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    Anran turned to look at Su Yicheng as she murmured, ¡°Do you think I should change my clothes? Also, does my hair look messy?¡± She regretted not having her hair done at noon, but she had already spent her entire lunch break going to the mall, so even if she had wanted to get her hair done at that time, she didn¡¯t have any time.


    Su Yicheng smiled, held her hands, then lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. Then, he stuck his tongue into her mouth before Anran could even react. She was caught off guard for a moment, but then she came back to her senses. She stretched out her arms to push him away, but by then Su Yicheng had already let go of her.


    Anran covered her mouth and blushed as she avoided eye contact with him. Su Yicheng smiled at her coquettish reaction, then held her hand without saying anything further, and they left, hand in hand.


    In the car, Anran was still a little anxious about the meeting but was afraid of making eye contact with Su Yicheng because of the kiss, so all she did was hold onto his hands tightly and turn her head to look out the window. The car had been driving for more than half an hour now, but they still hadn¡¯t arrived. Anran couldn¡¯t help but turn toward him and ask, ¡°Do your parents live far away?¡±


    Your parents? Su Yicheng raised an eyebrow, then turned his head and asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ......


    ¡°We¡¯ve been on the road for so long already; do your parents live far away?¡± Anran asked again.


    SuYicheng looked at her with amusement and asked, ¡°Is it just my parents?¡±


    Anran blushed, spit out her tongue, and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I-I¡¯ll take some time getting used to it.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, and he didn¡¯t me her but simply reminded, ¡°But when we arrive hometer, remember not to use the wrong term.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Anran nodded profusely. This was her obligation, and she would put effort into ying her role.


    Su Yicheng turned his head to smile at her, then turned back toward the front to focus on driving and said, ¡°Grandpa was originally an oldmander from the military region, but he has now retired. Dad is currently a politicalmissar of the military region, so they all live in thepound in the military region. Thepound is a little far from the city. There¡¯s still about 20 more minutes till we arrive. If you¡¯re tired, get some rest, and I¡¯ll tell you when we arrive.¡±


    Anran found it difficult to absorb all he said in an instant and stared at him for a long time, then murmured, ¡°I never knew your family background was so prominent.¡± She had no idea that her husband was from a family of gentry that had been prominent for generations.


    Su Yicheng could tell what she was thinking and joked, ¡°You married me without asking, so now it¡¯s toote to regret it.¡±


    Anran looked at him without answering him. Instead, she asked, ¡°Su Yicheng, doesn¡¯t your family care about pedigree?¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her and saw all the worry and anxiety written all over her face. He stopped the car by the side of the road, looked into her eyes earnestly, and asked, ¡°Anran, what are you worried about?¡±


    Anran stared at him nkly without saying a word. Although she was a civilian, she knew how much the upper ss cared about pedigree. In terms of pedigree, she was unsuitable for Su Yicheng, so what would she do if the Su family valued pedigree? Get a divorce? Anran didn¡¯t know, but deep inside she couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful¡ªregretful that she had married someone so recklessly.


    ¡°Is my mother a person who cares about pedigree?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    Anran froze, then immediately shook his head, and only then did she remember that she had already met Qin Yun, and from the enthusiasm and kindness she disyed, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who cared that much about pedigree.


    ¡°What else is there to worry about?¡± Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused by this girl in front of him who was always worrying about trivial things. In the past, his mother might have cared somewhat about pedigree, but by this point, she was simply happy to have any daughter-inw at all, and as long she came from a family with an untarnished reputation, his mother really couldn¡¯t care less about pedigree.


    ¡°She really doesn¡¯t mind?¡± Anran still asked a bit uneasily. She wasn¡¯t asking for herself, but she was worried about her parents being looked down upon because of pedigree, so she merely wanted a heads-up before the parents of the two families officially met.


    Su Yicheng touched her head endearingly, then started the car engine again to continue on the road. She would see for herselfter whether or not his family judged people by pedigree. His grandfather and parents were not those sorts of snobby people. Instead of pedigree, his family put a greater emphasis on morals.


    The car slowly drove into arge and formidable gatehouse. The guards in front of the gatehouse stood upright with guns in their heads and stared straight ahead. They recognized Su Yicheng¡¯s car because he frequented the ce several times a month. Due to the frequency that he visited the ce, they had be familiar with his car, and therefore he didn¡¯t need to register or be subject to an examination.


    Anran clutched the hem of her clothes tightly. She gazed at the erect, blue, brick buildings among the trees and the servicemen standing upright in front of each red wooden door. There was a despondent feeling inside of Anran, and it was the same feeling she got when she had done something wrong when she was little and as punishment was ordered to stand outside the ssroom by the teacher.


    Su Yicheng parked the car in front of a mahogany gate, and the serviceman standing at the door joyfully approached them and opened the door. When he saw Su Yicheng, he shouted, ¡°Brother Ah-Cheng!¡± and when he caught sight of Anran getting off from the other side of the car, he beamed and called out, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Little Zhang.¡± Su Yizhen smiled and nodded to greet him.


    The serviceman stared straight at Anran and thought, ¡°Wow, Brother Ah-Cheng¡¯s wife is really attractive. She looks fresh and arresting. The thing that the army in this military regioncks the most is women.¡± As a serviceman in thispound, he was more fortunate since he at least had the opportunity to see women. The truly unfortunate ones were hisrades that stayed in the army. Years went by without them ever seeing a single woman. However, even in thispound, the women who came in and about were all wives of the senior officials and all of them were getting old. Yijiao returned most often besides the wives, but by then they had pretty much gotten used to seeing her. Yet Brother Ah-Cheng¡¯s wife was not the same as Miss Yijiao.


    Anran froze a little and felt a little ufortable being stared at so intently. She simply smiled awkwardly at the serviceman without having any idea what to say.


    Seeing Anran¡¯s awkward state, Su Yicheng was about to open his mouth to say something, but before he had the chance, Qin Yun¡¯s voice sounded from inside


    ¡°Ah-Cheng and Anran have returned, right?¡±

 Chapter 42

    <strong>Chapter 42: Meeting the In-Laws</strong>


    Qin Yun came out of the yard with a smile on her face, and she stared straight at Anran. She nodded her head¡ªthe more she looked at Anran, the more she liked her.


    Anran nced at Su Yicheng, then turned toward Qin Yun slightly and called out somewhat shyly, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Qin Yun was overjoyed upon hearing Anran call her mother. For so many years, she had been eagerly anticipating the day her daughter-inw would call her by this. That day had finally arrived. She was grinning from ear to ear as she nodded. ¡°Good girl, good girl.¡±


    Anran was a little embarrassed. After graduating from elementary school, none of her teachers nor did her parents had ever called her a good girl to praise her for obedience, so she couldn¡¯t describe how she felt at the moment. She felt awkward yet didn¡¯t know how to ease the awkwardness, so all she could do was stand there with a dry smile stered on her face.


    Qin Yun held her hand joyfully and fixed some stray strands of hair in front of her forehead. She asked with concern, ¡°You have been in the car for so long. Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Anran shook her head quickly and had an earnest expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Qin Yun couldn¡¯t help but notice how modest and honest this girl was. Although her son¡¯s marriage was abrupt, fortunately, he made the right choice in choosing his bride.


    Su Yicheng took out the health products from the back seat and the gifts Anran had bought. There was a smile on his face as he looked at Anran and his mother.


    ¡°Mom, did my brother and my sister-inw just return?¡± Su Yijiao had her hair up in a ponytail and was wearing some light makeup on her fresh and youthful face as she came out from behind the red, wooden door. She was in T-shirt and jeans, so she appeared less morous and much younger than she had seemed the other day. Seeing Anran and her mother standing at the door, she asked with a smile, ¡°Mom, why are you standing at the door with sister-inw? Come on in.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Qin Yun came back to her senses and mocked herself, ¡°Look at me getting all worked up. Come here Anran,e on in with me. Your dad and grandfather are waiting.¡± As she said this, she dragged Anran away toward the yard.


    Su Yicheng carried stuff in his hands as he followed them, and as he passed by the door, Su Yijiao, who was standing by the door, pped his shoulders. With her eyes on Anran and their mother, who were walking in front of them, she whispered into his ears, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Su Yicheng patted her back scornfully. ¡°You¡¯re too cheeky.¡±


    ......


    Su Yijiao naughtily stuck her tongue out at him, ran forward quickly, and entered along with her mother and Anran.


    The courtyard had the vibe of an old Beijing Siheyuan and had a small garden in the middle with various flowers and nts nted in it. Anran was unfamiliar with botany and therefore could only recognize a few of the flower varieties. Several rooms, such as the study, living room, kitchen, and bedrooms surrounded the garden.


    The living room faced the garden. At that moment, Su Wenqing and Su Hannian were sitting on the sofa in the living room. When they saw Su Yicheng, Anran, and the othersing in, they smiled at them.


    Anran felt a little uneasy because, due tock of experience, she didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment. She turned her head and looked at Su Yicheng helplessly. There was a pleading look in her eyes.


    Su Yicheng looked at her in amusement, then came forward and clutched her hand tightly.


    With her hands in his, Anran¡¯s flustered and anxious heart also settled down, and she held on to his hand tightly as well.


    Su Yicheng nced at her with tender affection, then turned to look at Su Hannian and Su Wenqing to say, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, this is my wife, Gu Anran.¡± Then, he turned to Anran and said, ¡°Anran, greet them.¡±


    Anran nodded quickly, then greeted them solemnly one by one, ¡°Grandpa, Father, Mother, Yijiao, greetings e-everyone.¡± Due to her nervousness, she tightened her grasp on Su Yicheng¡¯s hands.


    Su Yicheng looked at her mirthfully, and, rubbing her hand with his thumb, he seemed to be telling her that everything was going to be okay as long as he was there, so she need not worry.


    Grandpa Su, whose name was Su Hannian, smiled and nodded at Anran, but his expression seemed somewhat unnatural. As a man of military background, he had a certain toughness and austerity to him, so his gentle and soft expression seemed somewhat out of character.


    Although Su Hannian was already in his 70s, as a man of military background, even though he had already retired, he still insisted on doing military exercises with everyone in the morning, so his entire person appeared energetic and lively.


    On the side, Su Wenqing, who wore sses and had a graceful air to him, nodded at Anran with a smile. Su Yicheng resembled Su Wenqing and also had the same air of gracefulness.


    Su Yicheng passed the items in his hands to Anran and motioned her to give them to everyone.


    Anran abided quickly and gave Su Hannian the diabetic medication ording to what Su Yicheng had told her before and said, ¡°My father¡¯s blood sugar and blood lipids are also a bit high. This was effective for him, so you should try it as well. If it¡¯s effective, then I¡¯ll bring you two more boxes next time. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Hannian broke out into a smile on his stern face and couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with his granddaughter-inw. He was impressed with Ah-Cheng¡¯s choice of his bride and considered her far better than the previous ones his mother had introduced him to.


    He stretched out his hand to present the red envelope he had prepared earlier and handed it to Anran, ¡°Good girl. Best wishes for your future together with Ah-Cheng.¡±


    Anran froze. She couldn¡¯t quite understand the situation, so she turned to look at Su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Grandpa gave it to you, so take it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Anran said as she epted it with both hands.


    After putting away the red envelope from Grandpa Su, Anran gave medication for lowering blood pressure to Father Su and said, ¡°Dad, I heard Yicheng say that your blood pressure is a little high. This medication is very effective at lowering blood pressure. Try it.¡±


    ¡°Anran is really filial.¡± Su Hannian nodded with a gentle smile, then took the health supplements from her hands and passed her the red envelope he had prepared for her. ¡°We are all family now, so don¡¯t treat us like strangers.¡±


    Anran nodded and said, ¡°Will do. Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Then she gave Qin Yun and Su Yijiao the two silk scarves that she bought yesterday. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to buy. I asked my friends and everyone said that silk scarves looked nice this season, so I went and bought one for Mom and one for Yijiao, but I don¡¯t know whether you two will like it or not.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we like it. Of course we like it. Oh my, I was just talking about how great my daughter-inw is, unlike Yijiao, who is always upsetting me,¡± Qin Yun said as she held Anran¡¯s hand and grinned from ear to ear. In her eyes, the more she looked at her daughter-inw, the more pleased she was.


    ¡°Mom, since it¡¯s pretty obvious that, from now on, your daughter-inw will take the ce of your daughter in your heart, then I won¡¯t being back anymore.¡± Su Yijiao pretended to be offended.


    Qin Yun scolded her yfully, ¡°Well then, don¡¯te back before you find yourself a husband, so I won¡¯t get annoyed when youe back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Dad, look at Mom. Look at how she is thinking of ways to kick me out every day.¡± Su Yijiao held Su Wenqing¡¯s arm childishly and turned to Su Hannian to say, ¡°Grandpa, you make the decision. I want to spend more time with you, but how can I do so when Mom is always thinking of new ways to kick me out?¡±


    ¡°You naughty little girl.¡± Su Hannian patted his granddaughter¡¯s forehead. There was a rare smile on his usually stern face. His beloved granddaughter was the only one who could fill him with such joy.


    Su Wenqing nced at her daughter, then turned to Qin Yun to say, ¡°All right, now. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start dining.¡±

 Chapter 43

    <strong>Chapter 43: A Piece of Broken Chapter</strong>


    The dinner was not as ceremonious as Anran imagined. As if sensing her nervousness, Su Yijiao¡¯s mouth never stopped talking, and the atmosphere was light and rxing. Qin Yun kept putting vegetables on her te as if she were afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat or she would hold back from eating. Su Wenqing and Su Hannian also asked about Anran¡¯s family background. When Su Wenqing found out that Gu Hengwen was a high school teacher that had a passion for calligraphy, Su Wenqing was itching to discuss calligraphy with Gu Hengwen. Su Hannian was usually stern and serious due to his military upbringing but appeared much more easy-going today, perhaps out of concern that his seriousness would scare off his granddaughter-inw.


    In the evening, the entire family was in high spirits and started to drink some wine. Although Anran wasn¡¯t a heavy drinker, she also drank a little to mark the asion. Then, under Qin Yun¡¯s insistence, Su Yicheng and Anran decided to stay in thepound for the night.


    After finishing dinner, Grandpa Su called Su Yicheng over for a round of chess, while Father Su went into the study and started practicing calligraphy as part of his routine. Meanwhile, Qin Yun was busy in the kitchen helping the maid clean up. Su Yijiao had initially nned on giving Anran a more thorough tour of thepound, but before she had the chance, she received a phone call from Youran Cuisine, saying that someone was causing trouble there, so she had to rush back to deal with it. In the end, Anran was left alone standing in Su Yicheng¡¯s former bedroom.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s room had a simpleyout and practically had the sameyout as his apartment in the city, except for the fact that there was a bookshelf in the room here in thepound. It was an old bamboo bookshelf that wasn¡¯t particrlyrge, yet it was full of books. The books he read seemed to be diversified and ranged from literary novels to autobiographies, ancient Chinese ssics to foreign best-selling novels, and from mundane military magazines to trendy fashion magazines. They were basically all forms and all genres of reading material.


    Anran randomly picked up a collection of poems and flipped through it. It was Xu Zhimo¡¯s ¡°The Night of Jadeite Cold Jade¡±. After flipping through it randomly, she reached out to put the book back in ce, but as she did so, a note unexpectedly fell from the book. Anran stooped to pick it up, and discovered that it was a small poem: Bian Zhilin¡¯s ¡°Broken Chapter¡±.


    You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery,


    The person watching the scenery looks down at you from above,


    The bright moon decorates your window,


    You decorated someone else¡¯s dream.


    The handwriting was neat, and the words were tiny, so it was probably the handwriting of a woman.


    ¡°Anran.¡±


    As Anran was reading it, the door was pushed open, and Qin Yun entered the room with a smile.


    ......


    She put down what was in her hand and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Mom.¡± Anran was actually still feeling quite nervous as she made eye contact with her, butpared to when she had first arrived, her anxiety had subsided considerably.


    ¡°Come. The two of us should sit down and talk.¡± Qin Yun pulled Anran over toward her so they sat side by side on Su Yicheng¡¯s bed.


    As she patted Anran¡¯s hand, Qin Yun asked, ¡°Talk to your mother. How did you and our Ah-Cheng meet?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Anran froze and found herself at a loss for words. There was no way Anran could confess to her that they met on a blind date, and then the two of them mindlessly headed to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.


    Qin Yun misinterpreted the expression on her face as bashfulness, so she simply smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Anran simply blushed and smiled.


    Qin Yun did not force it out of her since she was only asking casually anyway. After all, today was her first official meeting with her daughter-inw, so she couldn¡¯t scare her off by probing intrusively. She smiled good-naturedly as she took out a delicate brocade box from her pocket and handed it to Anran. ¡°Here, open it and take a look.¡±


    Anran received it with a nk expression, then obediently opened the brocade box, which contained an exquisite jade bracelet. It was iridescent and lustrous, and she could instantly tell that it was of the highest quality.


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean by this?¡± Anran looked at her hesitantly and was not quite sure of her intention.


    Qin Yun smiled, reached out to take out the jade bracelet, then put it on Anran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This jade bracelet was given to me by my mother-inw¡ªwho is Ah-Cheng¡¯s grandma¡ªwhen I married into this family. Now that Ah-Cheng is married, this bracelet should be passed on to you.¡± Frankly, her fair and delicate little hand really did look well with the emerald jade bracelet on.


    Upon hearing this, Anran immediately wanted to take off the jade bracelet. ¡°Mom, this is too heavy a gift. I-I can¡¯t ask for it.¡± This bracelet was passed down from generation to generation, just like a family heirloom; how could she afford the burden of something like this?!


    ¡°Wear it,¡± Qin Yun said solemnly yet earnestly. ¡°Why not? This is for the Su family¡¯s bride. Aren¡¯t you the Su family¡¯s bride?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Anran was speechless. Technically, she was indeed the Su family¡¯s bride at the moment. But in the future? She couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, her marriage with Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t the byproduct of a typical romantic rtionship.


    Anran¡¯s speechlessness greatly amused Qin Yun, who took her hand and said with a small smile, ¡°You two live in the city, so you will have to take care of Ah-Cheng in the future. Of course, if Ah-Cheng doesn¡¯t treat you well, with whatever grievances you have, you cane to me and I will sort it out for you.¡±


    Anran listened and nodded.


    Although it was a conversation between mother-inw and daughter-inw, Qin Yun did most of the speaking while Anran simply smiled and nodded. In order to ¡°please¡± her new daughter-inw, Qin Yun told her a lot of Su Yicheng¡¯s embarrassing childhood stories, and Anran was surprised to find out that Su Yicheng, who appeared like such a gentleman now, had such a naughty childhood. Apparently, he climbed trees and fences when he was little and was frequently punished by his father for disobedience as well.


    As the two of them chatted away animatedly, the door opened. Su Yicheng nced at his mother and wife with a smile and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I could hear you two from outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Private conversation between mother and daughter-inw. I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Qin Yun said as she stood up and was ready to leave. ¡°All right then, the time is gettingte, and since you two have to go to work again tomorrow morning, get some early rest.¡± After she said this, she turned around and left.


    Su Yicheng closed the door, then turned around to see Anran grabbing her right hand with her left hand and standing there with an anxious look on her face.


    Su Yicheng raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran looked at him, shook her head, then said, ¡°I-I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Now that there were only the two of them, Anran suddenly remembered thest night¡¯s event, and all the self-consciousness and awkwardness returned to her, making her feel too anxious to face him.


    Su Yicheng was still staring at her with a smile stered on his face, only for Anran to stop dead in her tracks when she had already reached the bathroom door, then suddenly turn around and say, ¡°I changed my mind. You take a shower first i-instead.¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows, then approached her and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Averting her gaze to avoid eye contact, Anran simply said, ¡°I-I don¡¯t feel like taking a shower today.¡± Then she headed toward the not-sorge bed. There was no way she was actually going to tell him that the reason was that she didn¡¯t have any pajamas. At this point, she was practically phobic about pajamas.


    Su Yicheng looked at her in amusement and instantly saw through her worries. He turned around and took a white shirt out of the closet in the room. He always came back and stayed for a few nights every month, so he kept a few sets of clothing in the room.


    He turned around and handed the white shirt to Anran, then said, ¡°Go now.¡±


    Anran stared at him nkly, then looked down at the shirt in his hand. It took her a while to take the shirt from his hands as she blushed profusely, then she headed straight into the bathroom without looking back.

 Chapter 44

    <strong>Chapter 44: Kiss Mark on the Neck</strong>


    When Anran finished taking a shower and came out wearing his white shirt, Su Yicheng was standing in front of the bookshelf and reading a book. When he heard the bathroom door open, he turned his head, then saw Anran wearing his white shirt, which showed off her slender and shapely legs, her face still flushed from the heat. Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but stare with a stupefied expression on his face. He had once heard that women were the sexiest when they were wearing men¡¯s white shirts, and now he had his own personal experience to confirm that it wasn¡¯t just a rumor. It was indeed true.


    Anran felt somewhat bashful from being stared at, but she dared not make eye contact with him and merely said, ¡°I¡¯m done. You can take a shower now.¡± Then, she hopped onto the bed, pulled the quilted covers over herself, then wrapped herself tightly in them, only allowing a pair of shing eyes to peek out from the covers.


    Su Yicheng was both amused and offended by her actions. ¡°Is she trying to defend herself against a perv?¡±


    Seeing him stare straight at her, Anran swallowed a little nervously and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m a bit tired, so I¡¯ll go to bed first. Good night.¡± After that, she wrapped her entire body with the covers.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with mirth, then turned around and took his pajamas from the closet. Then, he headed straight into the bathroom.


    Anran covered her head with the covers and started counting sheep. One sheep, two sheep, three sheep¡­


    The bathroom door flung open when she had counted to the 325th sheep. Su Yicheng shuffled out the door, yet, at that time, Anran still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy in the slightest, and her eyes were wide open.


    Su Yicheng stared at the figure in the fetal position on the bed and couldn¡¯t help feeling amused yet helpless. They were now husband and wife. After the night before, did they really need to repeat the entire process over again?


    He lifted the quilted covers to see the person beside him lying motionlessly. Su Yicheng shook his head mirthfully, then turned off themp on the nightstand andid down beside her.


    In the darkness, under the quilt, Su Yicheng reached out and pulled her gently into his arms.


    Anran¡¯s body stiffened slightly, yet her eyes remained tightly closed as she feigned sleep.


    Su Yicheng suppressed hisughter andy down while holding her in his arms. Yet, when he looked at her again, he began feeling a little fed up with her ying dead, so he decided to pull a prank as a sense of mischief overcame him. His hands started tickling her, and he could clearly feel her entire body tense up at his touch.


    ......


    Seeing that she was still ying dead, Su Yicheng¡¯s mischievous hand continued to travel up and down her body. Although he had only intended to y a prank on her initially, as his hands touched her smooth and supple skin, he felt desire rise up inside him, and he could feel his body started to respond ordingly. Then, he remembered the events of the night prior, and his breathing quickened.


    Anran still had her eyes closed tightly, yet she couldn¡¯t stop her body from trembling. She also remembered everything from the night before, like the heat of his arms, and how her entire person had been so burning hot that she felt on fire.


    ¡°Anran¡­¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s hoarse voice sounded behind her. He was no longer able to be satisfied with merely touching her, and he nted a gentle kiss behind her ear as he whispered softly into her ear, ¡°Are you tempting me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Anran shook her head reflexively. Tempt him? How could she be capable of such a thing?! Yet she had forgotten that she was in the process of feigning sleep and therefore had fallen right into his trap.


    Su Yicheng let out a lowugh as he kissed her ears lightly while still feeling her up and down with his hands and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be asleep?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Anran froze, and only then did she realize that she had fallen into his trap. She said sheepishly, ¡°I-I was asleep, but you awoke me.¡±


    Su Yicheng smirked, and couldn¡¯t get over how cute and endearing she was as he held her in his arms. Suddenly, he turned his body over so he was on top and she was underneath. His dark eyes stared at her intently in the dark, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a seductive smile as he asked, ¡°Well since you¡¯re awake, do you want to do some exercises together?¡±


    Of course, Anran wasn¡¯t that naive and knew what he meant by ¡°exercises¡±.


    Her heart tensed up, then she shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Su Yicheng grinned as he looked at her, then lowered his head to her ear and whispered, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to. I will.¡±


    ¡°I¡ªmphhh¡ª¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak again and quickly blocked her mouth with his own by using the most primitive method.


    Being awakened while in deep sleep is one of the most horrible experiences people can have. The military areapound cast morning exercises every day. The bell rang at five in the morning, and every corner of the courtyard could clearly hear the bell ringing. Anran felt that she had just closed her eyes when the bell began ring. She felt as if she was a kid again because her school bell had been just as loud and annoying, and it gave her the same zestful feeling.


    She didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep that night. All she knew was she was too tired to move and let Su Yicheng hold on to her during the night. She was so sleepy and lethargic that she didn¡¯t even need to continue counting sheep.


    Awakened by the ring bell, Anran shot up from the bed confusedly. Her eyes weren¡¯t evenpletely open as she asked in a stupor, ¡°Wh-what happened? What happened?¡±


    Su Yicheng stretched out his hands, pulled her back into his arms, and said gently into her ears, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can continue sleeping. It¡¯s still early.¡±


    Anran was feeling really lethargic, so she actually did fall back asleep.


    Su Yicheng looked at her drowsy countenance and lowered his head to nt a gentle kiss on her forehead. Then, he got out of bed, took out a training suit from his closet, put it on, and then headed straight out the door.


    When Anran woke up again, it was exactly seven o¡¯clock, and she heard drills being shouted outside the house. Looking at the other side of the bed, she found that it was no longer warm. She only vaguely remembered him telling her it was still early and had no memory of the following. She stared at the ceiling light fixture, and only then did she remember that she was no longer in Su Yicheng¡¯s downtown apartment.


    She grabbed her phone from the nightstand to check the time. It was exactly seven o¡¯clock. She still had to go to the construction site in the morning, and, at the moment, she was about an hour away from the city area. Considering this, she didn¡¯t have much time left for grooming.


    Anran quickly got off the bed to wash her face. Yet as soon as she got off the bed, her intense body ache reminded her of their wild night, and her face turned bright red.


    ¡°Damn Su Yicheng.¡± She cursed him resentfully while dragging her aching body to change her clothes.


    When she came out of the bedroom and into the living room, the maid was cing tableware on the table, while Qin Yun was making breakfast in the kitchen. Seeing this, Anran came forward to help and retrieved the side dishes from the kitchen to ce on the table.


    At first, Qin Yun thought that the maid had entered the kitchen, so she asked her to bring the pot of white porridge to the dining table as well. Anran promptly agreed and was just about to take away the porridge when Qin Yun suddenly discerned that the voice was different, then turned around to see Anran standing there smiling.


    ¡°Anron, why are you up so early?¡± Qin Yun held her hand as she said, ¡°Ah, you aren¡¯t ustomed to thepound yet and the noisy morning exercises outside woke you up, right?¡±


    Anran shook her head. ¡°No, I have to go to work in the morning, so I must get up early.¡±


    Qin Yun nodded, then, suddenly catching sight of the faint red mark on her neck, she started smiling ambiguously.

 Chapter 45

    <strong>Chapter 45: Kiss Mark on the Neck (2)</strong>


    It was only today that Anran learned that Su Yicheng had the habit of getting up early to do morning exercises. This habit was entirely the result of his military upbringing since childhood. Since he had been born in a military family, ever since he had been a child, Su Yicheng had been doing morning exercises and training with his grandpa and father. Therefore, many yearster, even after his father had stopped making the exercises mandatory, out of habit, he still continued to do them every morning.


    Since it was a workday, after finishing breakfast, Su Yicheng drove Anran toward the city.


    In the car, Anran kept thinking about how, during breakfast, everybody kept staring strangely at her and seemed as if they were on the verge of bursting outughing.


    Su Yicheng nced at the side of the car and watched her contemting. When he caught sight of the red kiss mark he had left on her delicate neck from thest night¡¯s lovemaking, the corners of his lips curled up even more mirthfully.


    She seemed to notice his gaze, and she turned around. When she caught sight of his mirthful expression, she asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± As she asked this, she touched her face but didn¡¯t find anything on it.


    Su Yicheng justughed, then turned his head toward the front to focus on driving and merely said, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep for a little while. I¡¯ll wake you when I get there.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran realized that she was indeed a little sleepy. They had been messing around all night yesterday, and therefore she hadn¡¯t had much time to sleepst night. Then, she thought about how it was an hour-long journey, so she might as well sleep rather than deal with the awkwardness of staying awake with him alone.


    With her thoughts on this, Anran leaned back and closed his eyes slowly.


    The car slowly came to a stop at the gates of Anran¡¯spany building, and, looking at the figure napping beside him, he felt inexplicably satisfied inside.


    ncing down at his watch, he saw that it was 8:50, and he knew that she would bete if he didn¡¯t wake her up. Seeing her fast asleep, Su Yicheng suddenly felt a little guilty. Perhaps he had overdone it. Two nights in a row really was too exhausting for her. Yet he simply found her too irresistible and had difficulty resisting the temptation. He didn¡¯t consider himself a gentleman in the sense that he was able to suppress all desires, but he had always believed that he was disciplined enough not to be so easily controlled by his urges. Yet, whenever he embraced her, the burning desire he felt inside was so urgent and overwhelming that he felt as if he had been transformed back into a young boy, driven by passion and impulse alone.


    As he thought of this, Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Hisughter awakened Anran from her sleep, and she opened her eyes drowsily. She looked out the window at the familiar building outside, then yawned and asked, ¡°Are we there yet?¡±


    ......


    Su Yicheng smiled as he nodded and couldn¡¯t help but notice how adorable she seemed when she had just woken up.


    Anran nodded, and, rubbing her slightly sore eyes, she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Then, she reached out to open the door and get out of the car.


    ¡°Anran.¡±


    Just as she held the doorknob and was ready to open the door to get out of the car, Su Yicheng called out suddenly. Anran turned around in confusion, only to see him lean over and mash his lips into hers. An intoxicating and passionate kiss followed, and it all happened so fast that Anran didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.


    She didn¡¯t know how long had passed when Su Yicheng finally let go of her. By that time, she was a little out of breath, and he held on to her gently.


    Anran panted slightly in his arms, but also enjoyed thefort and security his arms provided.


    ¡°Anran.¡± Su Yicheng embraced her and held on to her with one hand while he rubbed her white neck with his other hand.


    ¡°Um,¡± Anran responded. Her neck was actually starting to itch because of his rubbing, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh a little. ¡°I feel itchy.¡±


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, but he didn¡¯t immediately let go of her and asked instead, ¡°Is the scarf from yesterday still here?¡±


    ¡°Uh, in the bag.¡± Anran paused. She didn¡¯t know why he was asking but told him anyway.


    Su Yicheng let go of her, opened her bag, and took out the scarf from yesterday. Then, he folded it on herp and leaned over to wrap the scarf around her porcin neck. The scarf wasn¡¯t tied very well, and, after staring at it for a while, he finally nodded and said, ¡°Now you can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Anran froze and didn¡¯t quite understand his words at first, but as realization dawned upon her, her eyes widened. ¡°You, you, you mean that there are kiss marks on my neck?¡±


    Su Yicheng stared at her mirthfully without speaking.


    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Anran blushed, and then realized why her mother-inw had given her that ambiguous look in the morning. It was probably because she saw the kiss marks. As she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help butin resentfully, ¡°This is your fault. Now everyone has seen it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, they¡¯re all family. They won¡¯tugh at you,¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said.


    ¡°They already have,¡± Anran murmured angrily, then took out a makeup mirror from her bag. She stretched out her hands and was about to untie the silk scarf to see how it looked.


    Su Yicheng stopped her, raised the watch she was wearing, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fret over it anymore. It¡¯s already 8:58. Head up now or you¡¯ll bete.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Anran screamed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Then, she grabbed her bag and dashed out of the car.


    In the car, Su Yicheng stared at her back for a while as he shook his head in amusement. He seemed to have gotten more mischievous since he actually liked seeing her go crazy.


    Just when Su Yicheng started the car to leave, the phone in his pocket started to ring at this time. It was a call from Ye Ziwen, who had flown to Europe for a vacationst week. Since he was calling, it seems like he had returned from his vacation.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Yicheng, I¡¯m heading over to your ce tonight for a couple of drinks,¡± Ye Ziwen said over the phone.


    ¡°No,¡± Su Yicheng refused curtly. Unlike the past, Yicheng would be at home at night.


    ¡°Er.¡± Ye Ziwen seemed to be caught off guard, and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Due to his status and position, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to show his face at nightclubs or bars, so it wasmon for them to share drinks at Su Yicheng¡¯s house. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient,¡± Su Yicheng said sinctly.


    ¡°Special circumstances?¡± Ye Ziwen seemed to detect something from his words.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Yicheng confessed truthfully without denying.


    ¡°Really? Bring her out for you buddy to see,¡± Ye Ziwen said whileughing. After Bai Yan, he had never heard Su Yicheng mention anything regarding his rtionships. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he had known him since they were both children, and they practically grew up together, he probably would have suspected that his sexual orientation had changed due to the trauma from that incident.


    ¡°Some other day. I have to ask her first,¡± Su Yichengughed.


    ¡°Ah, the more you act like this, the more curious I am about this woman.¡± It would be immoral to leave such a cliffhanger.


    Su Yicheng simplyughed, then as if he suddenly thought of something, he said, ¡°By the way, Zi Wen, help me do a reconstruction design for my property in Jingyuan¡ªthe sooner the better.¡± Their residence was too small, and, due to the nature of Anran¡¯s job, he had to get her a studio.


    ¡°Ah-Cheng, has it really been only half a month since I went to Europe?¡± Ye Ziwen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had left for too long, and he wondered how things could change so fast!


    ¡°Haha, okay, let¡¯s talk about it another day; I have to rush to the municipal partymittee now as there will be a meeting this morning.¡± Then, Su Yicheng hung up and started the car engine to leave.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    The car window was suddenly being knocked on. Su Yicheng turned his head to see a middle-aged man standing outside. If he remembered correctly, this man was the Creative Director of ¡°Integrity Construction¡±, and Anran¡¯s direct supervisor, Huang Dexing.

 Chapter 46

    <strong>Chapter 46: What Does He Want To Do?</strong>


    Su Yicheng opened the door to get out of the car and greeted Huang Dexing with a smile.


    ¡°Creative Director Huang.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so it really is Special Assistant Su. I thought I was seeing things.¡± Huang Dexing alsoughed. When he passed by, the license te seemed a little familiar to him, and he couldn¡¯t help taking a closer look at it. He thought that the person in the car looked familiar, but he didn¡¯t expect the person to actually be Su Yicheng. What made him even more surprised was that, despite the fact that he and Su Yicheng had only met once before at a real estate summit, Su Yicheng remembered his name. That was truly unexpected.


    ¡°Special Assistant Su is here for business?¡± Huang Dexing asked with a smile.


    ¡°Oh no, just passing by,¡± Su Yicheng said with a rxed expression on his face.


    ¡°Special Assistant Su, I¡¯ve recently heard that the Municipal Party Committee is nning to build a new tech city. Um¡­ has the business partner for the coboration been confirmed yet?¡± Huang Dexing asked inquisitively. The construction of the new tech city was a huge project; if they could secure it, then they wouldn¡¯t have the need to do any other projects for years.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows, knowing what he wanted to ask. He had been in such situations countless times and knew various ways of dealing with it. ¡°We have not received any information regarding this, so I¡¯m not quite sure I know what Director Huang is referring to. May I inquire where Director Huang got word of this?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no, it¡¯s just hearsay.¡± Huang Dexing smiled awkwardly.


    Su Yicheng had no intention of furthering the conversation. He looked up at his watch and said, ¡°There is still a meeting at the citymittee this morning that I need to get to, so I¡¯ll be heading over there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you go, you go. Perhaps I¡¯ll have the chance to invite Special Assistant Su out for a meal together someday?¡± Huang Dexing asked tentatively.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and simply smiled as he got into the car without saying yes or no and left with an air of mystery.


    Huang Dexing watched him start the car engine to leave and began contemting the meaning behind his ambivalent smile.


    ......


    ¡°Director.¡± Xiao Xiao had crept up behind him at some time without him noticing. She was in a tight suit that showed off her exquisite curves. Her voluminous mane of wavy hair framed her perfectly made-up face, and she appeared irresistible and morous.


    ¡°Director, who was that person just now?¡± Xiao Xiao asked. The man seemed to be the same man who had picked up Anran that day, but she didn¡¯t understand why an old guy like Huang Dexing would be kissing up to him.


    Huang Dexing nced at her with an impassive expression, and, instead of answering her question, he merely said coldly, ¡°The investigation results of the ident came out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Was there a problem with Anran¡¯s drawing design, or was it because Hou Zhengwen didn¡¯t follow proper construction protocol?¡± Xiao Xiao was gloating a little. She despised both of them, so no matter whose fault it was, she felt malignant pleasure at their downfall.


    ¡°None of them, actually. The result might disappoint you,¡± Huang Dexing sneered.


    ¡°Uh, what do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°Your uncle was responsible for the supply of the cement this time, right? The reason the stones on the balcony copsed was not due to ws in design or construction errors. It is entirely because the supplied cement was not up to standard. So I think you¡¯d better inform your uncle so he is well prepared. Thepany will definitely take legal action regarding this, but, fortunately, the progress of this project has been moving slowly, otherwise more lives could have been imed.¡± After that, Huang Dexing didn¡¯t bother looking at her face to see how pale her face had turned. He turned around and walked toward thepany¡¯s building.


    At that moment, Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t care about anything else, and she hurriedly took out her phone from her bag to call her uncle. She had originally arranged for him to cut some corners to make some money, but she never imagined that he would make such a big mess and cause so much trouble for her. She was truly enraged.


    Back in the office, Anran stared at the drawing design submitted by Ling Lin, and she started to get a little headache. This was the third time this month. She really couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this Ling Lin had really graduated from a prestigious school and won several national awards. Why was her design so amateurish, so much so that she even got the simplest proportions wrong?


    She shook her head helplessly, threw the drawings onto the table, then stood up and headed toward Huang Dexing¡¯s office.


    She knocked on his door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± a voice called out from inside.


    Anran pushed open the door and started speaking. ¡°Director, I don¡¯t think I have the ability to mentor Ling Lin, so I would like to request that you find her another designer to intern for.¡± Only after she had finished speaking did she notice that there was another man standing beside Huang Dexing in the office, and the two of them seemed to be discussing something. When Anran got a clear look at the man sitting on the sofa, her face turned ghastly pale and her hands clenched together tightly. She didn¡¯t expect that man to be Mo Fei.


    ¡°Anran, you came just at the right time! This is Mr. Mo from Chenkai. We were just talking about you; how surprising it is that you and Mr. Mo were ssmates!¡± Huang Dexing beamed at Anran as he said this.


    Anran stared at Mo Fei and was unable to understand why he was here. She had thought that, after theirst encounter, they would never see each other again.


    Mo Fei stood up and walked toward her with a smile. Then, he stretched out his hands, and, in the manner of two people who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, he said with a smile, ¡°Anran, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Anran gazed at him without taking his hand. She didn¡¯t understand what he nned on doing and frankly didn¡¯t want to know either, because no matter what he nned on doing, none of it had to do with her.


    Her eyes went directly to the Huang Dexing behind him, and she said, ¡°Since Director Huang has a guest here, I won¡¯t bother you any further.¡± Then, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Anran, hold on. Mr. Mo and I were just discussing a coboration project, so why don¡¯t you stay and listen as well?¡± Huang Dexing requested.


    Anran fished for an excuse. ¡°No, thank you. I still have to go to the construction site. Wei Gong called and said that there were some aspects of the design sketch that weren¡¯t clear, so I have to head over there to personally look over it.¡± After she finished saying this, she left the Director¡¯s office without looking back.


    Mo Fei watched her figure disappear at the door and tightly clenched his hands by his sides.


    Anran, this time I will not give up!


    Huang Dexing seemed to have got the impression of what was going on and asked tentatively while smiling, ¡°Is Mr. Mo intimate with designer Gu?¡±


    Mo Fei turned his head to smile at Huang Dexing but didn¡¯t answer.


    Seeing that Mo Fei had no intention of divulging, Huang Dexing refrained from further intrusive probing. He had been in this industry for a long time to get to where he was now. He had seen all sorts of people, so if Mo Fei didn¡¯t want to spit it out, there was no point in forcing him to. Huang Dexing decided to change the topic, and he asked, ¡°Is President Mo¡¯s information source stating the city¡¯s intention to invest in the construction of a tech city reliable? As far as I know, the documents haven¡¯t evene down yet. So at this point, we¡¯re not even sure if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Mo Feiughed, then replied nonchntly, ¡°Director Huang seems to have forgotten that my father-inw is the Chief of the Urban Construction Bureau.¡±


    Huang Dexing stared at him nkly, then startedughing and said, ¡°In terms of the coboration, I will report to the Board of Directors. If everything goes well ordingly, then we will be happy to join hands for a coboration.¡±

 Chapter 47

    <strong>Chapter 47: An Affectionate Liking</strong>


    The pen in her hand swiftly glided across the paper, and that long line surpassed the scope specified in the drawing. Since she had used too much force, the tip of the pen made arge dent in the paper.


    Anran sighed, put the pencil in her hand on the desk, and leaned back on the swivel chair and closed her eyes. Those past memories kept shing in front of her eyes¡ªjoy, as well as tears. She still remembered their first date. They walked side-by-side on the little roundkeside on campus. He smiled as he told her about his future dreams and goals. He smiled as he told her about his ns to start a constructionpany, then to build many skyscrapers. They talked about their aspirations and ambitions, and as they talked, they got closer and closer. It wasn¡¯t clear whose hand touched the other¡¯s first, but under the sunset, his hands intertwined with hers, and their fingers crossed. Under the sunset and in the reflection of that little roundke, his lips brushed against hers. At that time, both of them were naive and innocent. Having their lips pressed together was enough to make both of their faces turn as red as ripened apples, and their hearts had pounded rapidly.


    Not wanting to be controlled by her memories, Anran¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open. She crumpled up the sketch on the desk into a ball, then forcefully threw it into the basket near her feet. There were seven or eight crumpled up paper balls in that basket, and they were all the result of Anran¡¯s struggles that night.


    The door of the study flung open. Su Yicheng, wearing a neat suit and holding a briefcase in his hands, entered. Seeing this, Anran quickly stood up. ¡°Y-you¡¯re back. Do you want to use the study? I-I will go out immediately.¡± Then, she stood up and gathered her drawing designs and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Anran,¡± Su Yicheng called out to her and shook his head, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to use the study. I alreadypleted all my work in the office. If you have to use the study, then use it. We are now husband and wife, and you are the female head of this family, so you can¡¯t always be this polite and distant.¡±


    Anran was speechless and simply stood there watching him. She just wasn¡¯t used to it.


    Su Yicheng smiled at her as he set his briefcase aside and loosened the tie on his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first,¡± he said, then left the study.


    Anran sat down again. She grabbed the drawing, spread it on therge office desk, and started carefully drawing with a ruler and a paintbrush. But her mind was distracted with what had happened in Huang Dexing¡¯s office in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t know what Mo Fei nned on doing, and she had never thought he would be such an obstinate and persistent person. If he could end their rtionship so heartlessly and without hesitation or looking back, then why must they be so entangled with each other now? Either he had too much confidence in himself, or he had too much condescension for her, because did he really think that she would be foolish enough to ept him wholeheartedly again? Didn¡¯t he know that there were some rtionships that, once you let it slip through your fingers like time, things could never go back to the way they were again?


    Letting out a deep sigh, Anran put down the pen in her hand. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue sketching anymore that night since she was too distracted and distressed. She put down the paintbrush and put away the sketches, along with the reference books.


    As she went to put her things back in the master bedroom, she bumped into Su Yicheng, who had just finished taking a bath and hade out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Their eyes met, and Anran¡¯s face instantly turned bright red. Although they had already been intimate before, seeing his naked upper body still unconsciously made Anran feel bashful. She avoided his eyes and ced her things aside. Finding it somewhat awkward for the two of them to stay together in the same room like this, she looked up without making eye contact with him and asked, ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet? Would you like me to make some noodles for you?¡±


    Su Yicheng saw the difort on her face. In reality, he had already eaten dinner with a few of his grassroots cadres, but he felt a little nostalgia over the memory of how she had looked the other day when she had been making noodles for him, and his heart stirred. He nodded. ¡°Okay, tomato noodles likest time.¡±


    Anran nodded and went out to the kitchen. There was barely anything she could cook besides tomato noodles. Of course, she wasn¡¯t good at making that, either.


    ......


    After Su Yicheng changed into his home clothes and came out of the room, he leaned on the counter as he watched her get busy for him, and he felt an inexplicable sense of tranquility inside of him.


    As he watched Anran busy stir-frying in the wok, he remembered how there also used to be a woman who did all this for him. He used to believe that she would be the one he would spend the rest of his life with, yet he had never expected things to turn out as they did. He used to think he would never get married in this life, yet he didn¡¯t expect himself to be so impulsive as to agree to a sh marriage. He had once put the ring on the finger of his most beloved, yet he was betrayed in the cruelest way. After that, he began to reject rtionships, even friendships, not to mention marriage.


    Only after meeting Anran did he realize that marriage could be extremely simple. Love wasn¡¯t necessary. Suitability was the most important thing. Even the wedding and the wedding ring weren¡¯t necessary.


    As he thought of this, Su Yicheng had entered the kitchen at some point without realizing it. He embraced her from behind with his chin against her shoulder, and, as his warm breath spilled into her ear, he could feel her body start to stiffen in his arms as he held onto her. Seeing her face slowly redden, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. The woman was so thin-skinned that she couldn¡¯t even stand being teased in the slightest. Now that he thought about it, it was truly unbelievable that this was the same woman that had asked him to marry her on their first official date. He wondered where she got the courage to do something so bold at that time.


    ¡°The n-noodles are almost ready. Y-you can sit there. You will be able to eat soon.¡± She started stammering anxiously as he held onto her from behind and was dying from nervousness inside.


    ¡°Um,¡± Su Yicheng answered but didn¡¯t let go of her. He started sniffing her skin. Her body had the same fragrance as the body milk that he used and smelled fresh and crisp.


    Anran turned off the fire a little stiffly, then took out a bowl and started cing the noodles from the pot into the bowl.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The bowl with the noodles nearly slipped from her hands. Where was he putting his hands?!


    ¡°S-Su Yicheng!¡± Anran called out in a reprimanding tone to remind him of the inappropriateness of his hands.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t speak but held onto her as his hands traveled up and down her body. He could care less about the noodles at the moment; he had a much better ¡°supper¡± at hand, and it was guaranteed to be delicious. Anran had asked him repeatedly why he agreed to her absurd marriage proposal. In reality, he had asked himself the same question repeatedly as well. Every time, his answer was the same as hers: because they were suitable for each other. But, in reality, was she really the only one that fit that criterion?


    Perhaps, he took an immediate liking to her the first time he saw her¡ªan affectionate liking. Not love, but affection.


    It was already midnight by the time the bowl of tomato noodles was devoured, and by that time, Anran was so exhausted that she was already fast asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 48

    <strong>Chapter 48: Investigation Results</strong>


    In therge conference room of ¡°Integrity Construction¡±, Huang Dexing was sitting in the first ce, Anran and Xiao Xiao were sitting on his left side and right side respectively, while the rest of thepany sat at the table along Anran and Xiao Xiao.


    Huang Dexing raised his teacup on the table and started sipping his tea, then he said, ¡°Today, we have called this special meeting to discuss two things.¡±


    Anran was holding a pen and using it to draw back and forth on the paper. She didn¡¯t know Huang Dexing¡¯s purpose for calling the meeting today, but she had a feeling that it concerned the ident at the construction site. She didn¡¯t know how the investigation had turned out, but judging from the smug expression on Hou Zhengwen¡¯s face, who was sitting opposite her, she guessed it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Thepany has finished investigating the cause of the idental copse at the ¡®Green Lake Garden¡¯ construction site,¡± Huang Dexing said, and as he said this, he nced at Anran, then at Hou Zhengwen, and finally looked to Xiao Xiao on his left.


    ¡°My construction was based on designer Gu¡¯s drawing designs. Even if there really was a problem, it certainly wasn¡¯t my fault,¡± Hou Zhengwen said in a provocative tone as he red at Anran coldly.


    Anran nced at him without speaking and started circling with a pen. If it was indeed her responsibility, then she had nothing to say.


    Huang Dexing looked at Hou Zhengwen and said directly, ¡°Anran¡¯s drawing designs weren¡¯t the problem. Thepany invited experts to conduct a detailed analysis of the drawing designs. The measurements were reasonably calcted and shouldn¡¯t have caused any idents.¡±


    Hou Zhengwen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I was merely following the drawing designs. If nothing was wrong with the drawing designs, then nothing is wrong with my construction, either.¡±


    ¡°Old Hou, can¡¯t you just let people finish their words before you get all worked up? When did I say that the problem lies with your construction?¡± Huang Dexing looked at him and said jokingly.


    Hou Zhengwen touched his nose and murmured, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not my responsibility.¡±


    Huang Dexing looked at Xiao Xiao again and then said, ¡°This cause of this ident wasn¡¯t due to erroneous design or construction, but rather because the quality of the batch of cement did not meet the standards. The expansion card used this time was 32.5, yet the measured value of thepressive strength ofposite pornd cement was only 4.8, 4.3 MPa, which is 6.8 and 7.6 times the standard value of 32.5 MPa. Suchposite pornd cement has lost its usefulness and effectiveness. This was the main cause of the copse that caused the ident.¡±


    Anran looked up when she heard the unexpected result. The matter of cement strength meeting the standard determined whether or not the house could be safely built, whether or not it had the risk of copsing, and whether it was low-quality construction that cut corners. Basically, this would affect the lives of hundreds of thousands of residents in the future.


    ......


    The other people started talking about it as well. In terms of architecture, such a circumstance was architecture¡¯s biggest fears. If the proportions of the design were miscalcted, or the construction process wasn¡¯t being conducted correctly, they could all be changed before irrevocable damage was done. Yet if people were cutting corners and cutting costs, not only would it lower the quality of the constructed architectural building, but it also concerned the lives of the future residents. Fortunately this time, the root of the problem was discovered rtively early on before further damage could be done, Or else, the balcony wouldn¡¯t have been the only thing copsing, and the number of casualties would have beenrger.


    Huang Dexing waved his hand to motion for everyone to be quiet, and said, ¡°All right then, thepany will negotiate with the supplier on how to solve the issue concerning cement quality. We will now put this ident behind us, and don¡¯t let this ident cause any conflict between fellow colleagues.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that things have been cleared up now. I have no further objections,¡± Hou Zhengwen muttered.


    ¡°If there is a problem with the raw materials, no matter how good the design is or how well the construction is done, everything will be useless. I personally think that¡ªconsidering the circumstances of this ident¡ªourpany needs to bring the supplier to court for legal sanctions. After all, we are dealing with buildings, and this time it was houses built for people to live in, so we really can¡¯t afford to take that much risk,¡± Anran said objectively.


    Huang Dexing nodded, nced at Xiao Xiao, and simply said, ¡°Thispany will deal with it. We will not let it blow over.¡±


    Anran nodded, but as she turned her head, she met Xiao Xiao¡¯s gaze and saw that she also was smiling at her, vindictiveness shing through her eyes. Anran frowned, then looked up at her again, only to see that Xiao Xiao had already turned away and was smiling as she discussed something with Huang Dexing.


    Huang Dexing nodded and said, ¡°In addition, the bid for the city government building is about to begin in a few days. Ourpany¡¯s design has not yet been determined, but I n on holding a public context at thepany next Wednesday. Several designers will submit their designs, and everyone will vote on the designs publicly. Whoever has the most votes will have their design used by thepany. Of course, this time, interns can also participate if they are interested. This serves as a great learning opportunity.¡±


    Thinking about the drawing designs gave Anran a headache. She didn¡¯t even know what she had been busy doing these past few days. She had onlypleted a rough,rge sketch for the city government building and still hadn¡¯t finished working on the details. She initially nned on catching up on work for these few nights, but Su Yicheng has been persistently pestering her, night and day. She honestly had no idea how he had so much energy.


    As she thought of this, Anran couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed and bashful, and her face reddened.


    ¡°Anran?¡± Huang Dexing frowned slightly and called out to her in a low voice.


    Only then did Anran snap back to reality. She stared at him nkly, then looked to everyone else. She hadpletely zoned out and had no idea what they were all discussing.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Your face is blushing. The Director called you several times, and you did not answer,¡± Xiao Xiao asked her coldly, with her mouth pursed.


    Anran reflexively touched her hot cheeks, then nodded to Huang Dexing apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I just got a little distracted.¡±


    Huang Dexing looked at her and simply said, ¡°I have dinner booked with the Director of the Urban Construction Bureau at night. Don¡¯t leave after work. You and Xiao Xiao will help me entertain him.¡±


    Anran nodded quickly, ¡°All right then.¡± Entertaining clients and business partners was actually quitemon in the industry. Although she didn¡¯t like it very much, she couldn¡¯t possibly refuse.


    Huang Dexing nodded, then collected the documents on the table and stood up to say, ¡°Well, that is it for today¡¯s meeting. Let¡¯s all head back to work now.¡±


    Anran sighed softly. She leaned back against the chair and didn¡¯t get up for a while. Her eyelids felt heavy while her body was sore and aching. She felt that she needed to have a talk with Su Yicheng concerning their future daily activities, or else she risked having him suck the life out of her.


    ¡°Congrattions, you truly are in luck.¡±


    Just as Anran was contemting how to start that conversation with Su Yicheng, an icy voice sounded over her head. Her tone was cold and hostile. Anran looked up to see Xiao Xiao looking down at her with a smile stered on her face, yet there wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of mirth in her eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Anran frowned in confusion and didn¡¯t quite understand her meaning. Congrattions? Where did thate from?


    Xiao Xiao had an uncanny smile on her face as she held Anran¡¯s gaze. Then, she turned around and left the conference room without another word.

 Chapter 49

    <strong>Chapter 49: Business Entertainment</strong>


    In the office, Anran started meticulously sketching the design for the city government building. After spending an entire afternoon, although there was still only a rough sketch, everything was starting toe into ce.


    Anran carefully examined the sketch with a paintbrush in her hand, then suddenly took the eraser to wipe away the newly painted sketch. After using the ruler to re-measure the proportions for a while, she finally nodded in satisfaction. As Anran prepared to draw the next item, there was the sound of knocking on the office door, and she looked up to see Xiao Xiao¡¯s perfectly made-up face, framed by voluminous waves, and she was wearing a different suit than the one she had worn during the morning meeting. Anran frankly couldn¡¯t understand how, despite the fact that they both worked at the same ce, both had the same position, and both had the same job responsibilities, somehow Xiao Xiao had much more time for grooming. She had different outfits, different makeup styles, and different handbags for each asion. Xiao Xiao was particr about her appearance, yet Anran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little exhausted for all the effort she put into her appearance.


    ¡°Are you done yet? The director asked me to tell you that it¡¯s almost time,¡± Xiao Xiao said at the door, with the corners of her mouth curled so slightly that Anran couldn¡¯t tell whether she was smiling or not.


    Anran looked at the time on theputer monitor, then turned to look at the dark sky outside the window. She sighed in rumination about how fast time had passed.


    Anran nodded at Xiao Xiao as she packed up the things on the table, ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll head out this instant. Did the director tell you the address? I¡¯ll drive over there myself.¡±


    Xiao Xiao shot her a look, then simply smiled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to head to the bathroom first to reapply your makeup?¡±


    Only then did she realize that she had been preupied with sketching designs the entire afternoon, and since she had a habit of scratching her head, she could only imagine how messy her hair looked at that moment. She looked at the time again, then instead of continuing to put away her stuff, she grabbed her makeup pouch and dashed toward the bathroom. As she passed Xiao Xiao, she didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll drive there by myself.¡±


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows, then replied, ¡°Youran Cuisine.¡±


    Anran froze and secretly cried out bitterly inside. Why did it have to be Youran Cuisine? Why couldn¡¯t they find another ce to eat?


    Looking at Anran wrinkle her brows slightly, Xiao Xiao asked disdainfully, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like that ce?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Anran smiled as she shook her head, and prayed that she wouldn¡¯t encounter Su Yijiao there.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t make any furtherments and merely raised her eyebrows as she watched Anran.


    ......


    Anran avoided eye contact and simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. I¡¯ll drive over there by myself.¡± Then she headed directly toward the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiao watched her figure disappear at the corner of the bathroom, then turned back around to look at the sketch on her desk, and she raised her eyebrows slightly while her eyes gleamed.


    While in the bathroom, Anronbed her hair with her hands then put on some light makeup. When she returned to the office, Xiao Xiao had already left. After she finished packing her things, she grabbed her briefcase and the phone on the desk, then headed straight out the office door.


    While she rushed downstairs from the office to thepany¡¯s parking lot, Anran stared at the phone in her hand and couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t know exactly what was wrong. After she sat in the car, only then did she remember that Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t called her that day, nor did he tell her when he would pick her up. As she started the car engine to leave, she then remembered that, when Su Yicheng handed her breakfast in the morning, he told her that he would be doing inspections that day and would be returning hometer than usual. Therefore, he had no time to pick her up from work, so she had to drive herself back home.


    The car shook as the engine started, and Anran stared at her phone in a daze for a while, but then the phone in her hand suddenly started to ring. The call was from Xiao Xiao. Initially startled, Anran quickly picked it up, but before she even had the chance to open her mouth Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Anran, have you headed out yet? The Director and I are already on the road. We will be in room 208 on the second floor. Chief Tong will be arriving momentarily, so don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Anron replied and hung up. Then, looking at the phone in her hand, she shook her head andughed in spite of herself. It hadn¡¯t even been that long yet, but it seems that she had already grown ustomed to that man¡¯s daily calls, and had also grown ustomed to him thoughtfully chauffeuring her around.


    Growing ustomed to something is truly frightening.


    When Anran had finally arrived, she bumped into Manager Zhang in the lobby. Due to Su Yijiao¡¯s previous instructions, Manager Zhang greeted Anran with extreme enthusiasm and was all smiles as he asked her if she had a reservation or if she was with any friends. Anran felt overwhelmed, so she hastily replied that she was there for work and that she was there with her boss to entertain their business partners. She exined herself briefly, then hurried up the stairs. After knocking on the door and entering, she saw Xiao Xiao and Huang Dexing sitting next to each other. Xiao Xiao¡¯s huge waves were a little messy, her face was a little flushed, and the lip gloss she was wearing was a little smudged. Huang Dexing, who was sitting beside her, was staring at his phone with an impassive expression. When he saw Anrane in, he nodded with a smile but didn¡¯t say much. Xiao Xiao suddenly stood up to say that she had a stomach ache, then grabbed her bag and headed toward the bathroom.


    Anran sensed that there was something going on between the two of them but refrained from saying anything since she considered it their business and didn¡¯t think it wise to intervene. She simply stared at the exquisitely crafted tablecloth.


    Chief Tong, who had been invited by Huang Dexing, entered the room before Xiao Xiao returned. To Anran¡¯s surprise, the alleged Chief Tong was none other than the person she had met herest time, and he had seemed to be acquainted with her mother.


    Tong Wenhai also recognized Anran. The first reason he had such a strong impression of Anran was due to her status as Su Yicheng¡¯s wife, while the second reason was due to her being Lin Xiaofen¡¯s daughter. Both of these identities made her someone he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Wenhai opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by Huang Dexing, who stood up behind him.


    ¡°Chief Tong, long time no see; you are still as charming as ever.¡± Huang Dexing smiled and approached Tong Wenhai.


    Tong Wen Hai snapped back to reality, then nced at Huang Dexing and simply smiled. ¡°Director Huang tters me too much.¡±


    ¡°How so? Chief Tong is too modest,¡± Huang Dexing joked, then he turned toward Anran beside him to say, ¡°Anran, this is Director Tong, the newly appointed Director of the Urban Construction Bureau. You should give him a toast to show your respect.¡±


    Anran smiled, then nodded at Chief Tong as she said, ¡°Greetings, Director Tong.¡±


    Tong Wenhai nodded, yet there was a slightly conflicted look in his eyes.


    At that time, the door behind them was pushed open as Xiao Xiao chatted animatedly with someone beside her as they entered the room. When Anran got a good look at the person beside Xiao Xiao, her eyes widened, and there was a startled and frightened expression on her face.

 Chapter 50

    <strong>Chapter 50: On the Drinking Table</strong>


    The person that Xiao Xiao had been chatting animatedly with was none other than Mo Fei.


    Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled up in a half-smile as he watched the color drain out of Anran¡¯s face. This time, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Even if he had to force her, he would keep her by his side, no matter what.


    Practically everyone in the room could sense the tension between Anran and Mo Fei. Xiao Xiao smirked, then pretended to be surprised as she asked, ¡°Anran, do you and Mo Fei know each other?¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and nced at Xiao Xiao without speaking.


    Tong Wenhai looked at Anran, then at Mo Fei and asked, ¡°Mo Fei, do you two know each other?¡±


    Mo Fei broke his stare, and turned his head to smile at his father-inw, then said, ¡°Dad, Anran and I were ssmates. We haven¡¯t seen each other for years, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Tong Wenhai nodded with understanding.


    Huang Dexing, who had been standing by watching, raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled knowingly without uttering a word.


    Mo Fei turned around, extended his hand to Anran, and said with a smile, ¡°Anran, long time no see.¡±


    Anran took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. She stered a fake smile on her face and reached out to shake his hand, then said a little awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Mo Fei held her hand, and his fingers rubbed the back of her hand without the others noticing.


    Anran instantly yanked her hands away in rm and red at him with wide eyes. The man in front of her felt like a stranger to her, and there was no sign of the man that she had once known six years ago.


    ......


    Tong Wenhai was slightly confused by Anran¡¯s overly violent reaction and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Fei retracted his hand, then stared at Anran with a faint smile and simply said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps Anran didn¡¯t want to shake my hand.¡±


    Tong Wenhai looked at Anran inquisitively, as if trying to gauge the truthfulness of Mo Fei¡¯s words.


    ¡°How could that be, right Anran? Mo Fei is so handsome. If it was me, I would be dying to shake hands with him.¡± Xiao Xiao said mockingly.


    Seeing the situation, Anran smiled awkwardly and defended herself. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not how it is at all. Mr. Mo identally shocked me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it seems that Mo Fei¡¯s good looks have electrified you, but unfortunately for Xiao Xiao and Anran, he is no longer avable. Mr. Mo already has a wife, who is Chief Tong¡¯s daughter, and they are very much in love. A few years ago, Miss Tong went to the United States to further her studies, and Mr. Mo stayed by her side the entire time. They have just returned recently,¡± Huang Dexing said jokingly.


    What they didn¡¯t notice was that Mo Fei¡¯s expression had changed noticeablypared to a moment ago; although he was still smiling, his smile had stiffened a little. His change in expression didn¡¯t escape the perceptive eyes of Anran, who had been with him for four years.


    Anran avoided eye contact with him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down, talk, and discuss matters while eating. I¡¯ll go ask the waiter to serve us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s all sit down. Why are we still standing?¡± Huang Dexing echoed.


    Upon hearing this, everyone sat down, one by one, while Anran left the room to find the waiter. Everyone took a deep breath to ease the tension in the room.


    After regaining herposure outside the room, Anran entered with a smile on her face and tried not to make eye contact with Mo Fei.


    After three rounds of drinks, they finally went into the topic of discussion. Huang Dexing asked Tong Wenhai with a sly smile, ¡°I heard that the city was nning the construction of a tech city. I don¡¯t know if this news is true or not.¡±


    Tong Wenhai nced at Mo Fei, then turned to look at Huang Dexing and simply said, ¡°Before the final documents are drawn, we can¡¯t say anything for sure. Nothing has been determined yet, so it¡¯s hard to say anything with certainty.¡± Then, he used the chopsticks to pluck some bamboo shoots to put in his mouth and started slowly chewing.


    ¡°Oh well. As long as there is already a proposal, then it¡¯s probably nearing fruition, and when that timees, we implore Chief Tong¡¯s to look after us.¡± Huang Dexing smiled and poured a ss of Maotai to toast Tong Wenhai with.


    Tong Wenhai blocked the ss that was raised to him and excused himself, ¡°My blood pressure and blood lipids are a little hightely, and the doctor specifically advised me to avoid alcohol as much as possible.¡±


    Huang Dexing froze and seemed to be caught off guard. The ss of wine in the hand was already raised, so he didn¡¯t quite know what to do. He looked to Mo Fei for guidance.


    Mo Fei nced at him, then raised his own ss and said with a smile, ¡°My father-inw really can¡¯t drink at the moment. If Director Huang doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll drink this ss on behalf of my father-inw.¡± By saying this, he was basically giving Huang Dexing an out.


    Naturally, Huang Dexing was shrewd enough to realize this. After all, he had been doing this for 20¨C30 years, so he was already well acquainted with its unspoken rules. He toasted Mo Fei with his wine of ss, then said, ¡°Well obliged, well obliged.¡±


    Anran sat in her seat absentmindedly, and all she wanted was for this to end so she could leave as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t know what Mo Fei nned on doing, but she made a mental note to herself to avoid such events in the future.


    Just as Anran was contemting how she could be excused earlier, someone suddenly ced a piece of fish on her te. She looked up to see Tong Wenhai smiling at her and saying, ¡°The salmon here is really good. Try it.¡±


    Tong Wenhai¡¯s action startled everyone. They stared at him nkly and were unable to react for the moment.


    Xiao Xiao looked a little bit puzzled, while Huang Dexing raised his eyebrow and smiled meaningfully. Mo Fei frowned a little at his father-inw¡¯s unexpected move, and his hand holding the ss of wine unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it for yourself?¡± Seeing her remain motionless, Tong Wenhai smiled and said to her again.


    ¡°Uh, thank you, Chief Tong.¡± Anran was overwhelmed by the unexpectedness of it and nodded a little as she put the fish in her mouth.


    Tong Wenhai nodded, then turned around and resumed chatting with the rest of them, as if the scene from moments before hadn¡¯t happened at all.


    Mo Fei watched as Anran munched on the vegetables with tiny bites, and his eyebrows drew closer.


    After they finished their meal, they chatted for a little while longer, then they finally stood up to get ready to leave.


    As they headed out, Tong Wenhai deliberately slowed his footsteps so he could walk side by side with Anran, and he said, ¡°I am truly sorry about what happenedst time. I asked them to change rooms because I thought there was no one in that suite. I was unaware that you had already booked it.¡±


    Anran shook her head with a smile and told him that it was all right.


    As Tongwen Hai looked at her side profile, he couldn¡¯t help but notice how simr her face was to that woman in his memory. That woman had been in his heart for nearly thirty years, yet he never expected to meet her again. He finally couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to ask what has been on his mind all this time. ¡°How is y-your mother doing? Is she still in good health?¡±


    Anran froze, then turned to him and asked, ¡°You know my mother?¡±


    Tong Wenhai smiled and nodded. ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t seen her for years.¡±


    Anran nodded and simply said, ¡°My mother is doing fine. She¡¯s in great health, and all is well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, that¡¯s good.¡± Tong Wenhai nodded. He was relieved to find out that she was doing well.

 Chapter 51

    <strong>Chapter 51: Bottom Line</strong>


    Since everyone had drunk, naturally, it was inconvenient to drive, so they called a taxi at the entrance of Youran Cuisine.


    Huang Dexing politely asked Tong Wenhai and Mo Fei to go in first. Tong Wenhai got into the car, but just as the driver was about to drive, he suddenly rolled down the window to ask Anran, ¡°Anran, where do you live? You can ride with us if it¡¯s along the way.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Dexing and Xiao Xiao, who were standing beside Anran, all turned to stare at her.


    Anran responded quickly and waved her hands. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll just take a taxi home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, it¡¯s not safe for a girl to go back alone,¡± Tong Wenhai insisted.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Just as Anran opened her mouth to say something, the phone in her bag started ringing. It was a call from Su Yicheng.


    ¡°Are you still outside?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice sounded a little tired.


    Anran nodded and asked, ¡°Yes, have you returned?¡±


    ¡°Me? I just got back and saw that you weren¡¯t home yet.¡±


    ¡°I-I had to do some business entertainment for thepany today.¡±


    ¡°Has it ended yet? Did you drink? Should I go pick you up?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I drank a little, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t drive.¡± Anran smiled lightly.


    ......


    ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll go pick you up,¡± Su Yicheng asked. Anran even heard the sound of his hands reaching for the keys, and he seemed to be heading out at that moment.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a taxi home,¡± Anran said quickly, not wanting to bother him.


    ¡°Address,¡± Su Yicheng demanded in a firm tone.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m at Youran Cuisine,¡± Anran answered reflexively.


    As soon as he heard this, he hung up the phone without saying anything further.


    Anran hung up the phone and turned to see that Tong Wenhai¡¯s car still hadn¡¯t left yet. She told him, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Chief Tong, but you really don¡¯t have to worry about me. M-my friend ising to pick me up.¡±


    Tong Wenhai nodded, then turned to tell the driver to drive away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Chief Tong is actually interested in you,¡± Xiao Xiao said icily, and her tone was mean and bitter.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Anran nced at her a little irritatedly. She was offended by Xiao Xiao. She could tell that Tong Wenhai was taking special care of her, but that was only because of her mother. Although Anran didn¡¯t know the exact history between him and her mother, her intuition told her that the two of them must have been more than mere acquaintances.


    At this time, Huang Dexing¡¯s phone started to ring. It was a call from his wife, telling him to go home.


    After he hung up the phone, he asked Anran and Xiao Xiao as a courtesy, ¡°Are any of you going the same way as me? If so, do you want to hitch a ride with me?


    ¡°My friend ising to pick me up,¡± Anran shook her head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ride with Anran. We¡¯re going the same way.¡± Xiao Xiao said.


    Huang Dexing nodded without saying anything further, then got in a taxi and left.


    After watching Huang Dexing leave, Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Is the handsome guy who came to pick you up that daying today as well?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Anran smiled and nodded. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to trouble Su Yicheng, but he insisted on picking her up. She was actually a little touched. It was nice to feel prioritized like this.


    Xiao Xiao yed with her wavy hair, then said somewhat bitterly, ¡°You seem to have lucked outtely. Weren¡¯t you busy with setting yourself up for blind dates before the break? How did you two fall in love?¡±


    Anran frowned. She didn¡¯t like Xiao Xiao¡¯s tone. She watched the neon lights on the street without answering Xiao Xiao.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t n on answering, Xiao Xiao lost interest and said mirthfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in and wait? By the way, you don¡¯t mind me hitching a ride with you, right? If you do, then I¡¯ll take a taxi and leave.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going the same way anyway,¡± Anran said indifferently, then turned into the hall and sat down by the window, so she could get a bird¡¯s eye view of when Su Yicheng¡¯s car arrived.


    Xiao Xiao leaned on the seat opposite Anran, and she had an aloof expression on her face. After sipping on the tea the waiter had served them, she said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t tell that Chief Tong is interested in you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran was enraged, and she turned her head to look at her straight in the eye, then said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I don¡¯t like the way you are talking about this. Everyone has a bottom line. Please don¡¯t cross my line. There are some things that you simply can¡¯t say, and just because I don¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not offended.¡±


    Xiao Xiao froze, then startedughing. ¡°Why be such a bore? I¡¯m just kindly reminding you, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to listen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I think you¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think,¡± Anran replied icily.


    Xiao Xiao shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°I hope.¡± Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she said mirthfully: ¡°But that Mo Fei is definitely interested in you. I saw him touching your hands.¡±


    Anran blushed, then turned her head away. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Xiao smiled as she watched her, yet what Anran didn¡¯t notice was the jealousy and disdainfulness hidden in that smile.


    Anran looked outside. The night was misty, and the streets shed with neon lights. Jiang City was even busier at night than during the day.


    Xiao Xiao also turned her head to look outside. With her hands on her chin, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled, she appeared especially seductive.


    When Su Yicheng got off the taxi, he immediately caught sight of Anran sitting by the window. She appeared to be in deep contemtion. Although her eyes were looking toward his direction, she seemed to look right past him without noticing him at all.


    Su Yicheng smiled as he shook his head, then stepped forward and walked toward Youran Cuisine.


    Xiao Xiao saw him the instant he got out of his car. He was truly an eye-catching man. With his extraordinarily good looks and irresistible aura, it was difficult not to notice him. His only Achilles heel was his status, otherwise, he would have been worthy prey.


    Su Yicheng approached them, and only then did he notice Xiao Xiao sitting opposite Anran. He had a vague impression of her. He remembered encountering her at Anran¡¯spany gates that day and remembered that she was Anran¡¯s colleague. He smiled and nodded toward her courteously.


    Xiao Xiao, raising her eyebrows slightly, stood up gracefully while flipping her hair. She gazed at him seductively, then stretched out her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Su Yicheng.¡± Su Yicheng reached out and held her hand briefly out of courtesy, then quickly retracted his hand. Paying no further attention to Xiao Xiao, he turned to look at the woman sitting by the window daydreaming, and he shook his head in amusement.


    Xiao Xiao red at that man with disbelief. Her beauty had always been her number one pride. There had never been any man capable of ignoring her¡ªexcept for Mo Fei, he was the only other one!


    ¡°Gu Anran, are you still daydreaming?¡± Su Yicheng said with amusement.


    Upon hearing this, Anran suddenly came back to her senses to see that Su Yicheng was standing behind her at that moment and watching her with amusement.


    She shot up and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Anran felt inexplicably yet pleasantly surprised at his arrival.


    Su Yicheng tucked away the stray hair on her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯vee to pick up my wife to return home.¡±


    Anran smiled bashfully and blushed. Although she was still not quite used to it, the way he called her his wife was sweet and endearing in her eyes.


    Su Yicheng grabbed her bag from her seat and said, ¡°Give me the car keys. I¡¯ll drive. Wait for me at the door.¡±


    Anran nodded and passed the car keys to him.


    After watching Su Yicheng¡¯s erect figure walk out first, Xiao Xiao turned her head to see the sweet look on Anran¡¯s face, and an inexplicable sense of jealousy rose up inside of her. There was not even the slightest hint of a smile on her face as she asked, ¡°You two are living together?¡±


    Anran nced at her with her cheeks flushed, then she nodded without speaking. Since they were already married, it was natural for them to live together. Anran didn¡¯t feel like exining anything to her, and she didn¡¯t care what Xiao Xiao thought about it either.


    ¡°That¡¯s some fast progress,¡± Xiao Xiao said in a disdainful and contemptuous tone.


    Anran shot her a look, yet instead of answering her, she simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take you home first.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi back home.¡± Xiao Xiao refused curtly, then grabbed her bag and turned around to leave.


    Anran watched her leave and couldn¡¯t help but feel befuddled by Xiao Xiao¡¯s unfathomable rage.

 Chapter 52

    <strong>Chapter 52: No One Will Stay Right Where They Are Just to Wait for You</strong>


    Anran had just stepped foot outside Youran Cuisine and was standing at the entrance waiting for Su Yicheng while she watched Xiao Xiao g down a taxi, yet when that taxi suddenly came to a halt, Mo Fei unexpectedly got off; then, as if he didn¡¯t see Xiao Xiao, he made a beeline for Anran.


    By the time she realized what was going on, he had already approached her, and she struggled to free her hand from his grasp as she shouted, ¡°Mo Fei, what do you want?! Let go of me!¡± Didn¡¯t he already leave? What was doing back here again?


    Mo Fei didn¡¯t speak, and the displeasure and fury on his face were evident.


    ¡°Mo Fei, you let me go, do you hear me?!¡± Aran yelled. She was truly enraged. What does he mean by this, and what gave him the right to touch her and drag her around however he pleased since they were strangers now?


    Anran¡¯s screams and shouts attracted a crowd of passersby. Everyone crowded over to watch, and even Youran Cuisine¡¯s staff gathered at the entrance out of curiosity. Xiao Xiao stood aside with a smirk on her face, yet jealousy in her eyes, and had no intention of stepping forward to help.


    Anran continued to struggle to break free from his grasp. ¡°You let go of me! What do you want?¡±


    Mo Fei stared at her with a somber expression, then closed his eyes. After a while, he finally said, ¡°Follow me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you! Let me go,¡± Anran said firmly with a resolute expression on her face.


    Mo Fei simply looked at her without speaking and started dragging her away. Yet, as soon as Mo Fei turned his head around, he bumped right into Su Yicheng, who was standing in front of him.


    When he caught sight of Anran¡¯s hands tightly in Mo Fei¡¯s grasp, Su Yicheng frowned slightly, then said with displeasure, ¡°Sir, please let go of my wife.¡±


    Mo Fei froze and stared nkly at the man in front of him. He remembered him. He was the man who had picked up Anran at thepany gates thest time.


    ¡°Y-Yicheng.¡± Anran was relieved to finally see him, but as she let down her guard, sorrow overwhelmed her. Her nose started to twitch, and tears started to well up in her eyes.


    ......


    Su Yicheng smiled at her, then stepped toward her and forcefully grabbed Mo Fei¡¯s hand to make him let go of Anran. Then, he pulled Anran into his arms and patted her as he whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡±


    Mo Fei looked at the ce Su Yicheng had pinched and discovered that it had be red and swollen. This man was not as gentle and nonviolent as he appeared. At least from the strength he used to grab him, Mo Fei knew that if he initiated a fight, he would not be his opponent. But seeing him hold Anran in his arms like that pained him deeply, since, once upon a time, he had also held on to her with such tenderness as they blissfully discussed their future together. Sure, he had once hurt her in the past, yet that was a necessary sacrifice he needed to make to achieve greater sess. He wanted to give her a better life¡ªto secure a better future for the two of them. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer along with him while he worked hard to make that dream happen. After he returned to the country and had someone investigate her, when he found out that no man had appeared by her side for these six years, words couldn¡¯t describe how ecstatic he was over this news, because he knew that she had been waiting for him all along.


    However, in the mere span of a few days, this man had appeared beside her. He called himself her husband, yet Mo Fei had been waiting for more than 2,100 days and nights for her. He was unwilling to admit defeat over something that had happened over the span of a few days!


    ¡°You let go of her!¡± Mo Fei looked at Su Yiying fiercely, and the hands hanging on both his sides clenched together tightly.


    Su Yicheng nced at him for only a split second. Then, he looked down at Anran in his arms, hugged her, and whispered in her ear softly, ¡°It¡¯s all right now. I¡¯ve driven the car over. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Anran nodded in his arms. She was deeply grateful for his perfect timing and for not having asked anything at the moment.


    Su Yicheng held onto her as he turned to leave, but Mo Fei came up from behind and grabbed him. Su Yicheng turned around to see Mo Fei with a savage expression on his reddened face.


    ¡°I said let go of her,¡± Mo Fei red at Su Yiying fiercely while he spat his words out slowly, word by word.


    Su Yicheng frowned, but just as he was about to speak, Anran suddenly shot up in his arms while ring at Mo Fei, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mo Fei, what right do you have to tell him to let go? He is my husband, while you are? To put it bluntly, now we are merely ssmates, not even friends. If you want to go further, you are merely my ex-boyfriend, and one from six years ago! You abandoned me without even looking back, so why won¡¯t you leave me alone now? Do you really think that I would naively wait for someone who betrayed me so cruelly without moving on? Or were you just so selfish that you hoped that was the case? I will tell you now, Mo Fei, that no one will stay right where they are just to wait for you. Everything evolves and changes over time. Can¡¯t you see how much Jiang City alone has changed since six years ago? Time is moving forward, cities are developing, so what makes you think that feelings remain the same? From the moment you stepped away from our rtionship six years ago, things between us ended forever.


    Anran finished her long speech without even pausing. Su Yicheng hugged her and could even feel her body slightly trembling because of her rage. He knew that whatever he said now would be superfluous, and all he could do was to embrace her tightly, let her rely on him, and give her strength.


    Mo Fei gazed at her with a stunned expression. She was telling the truth, and he couldn¡¯t refute a single word she said. But how could he bear to simply let go of her like this?! He loved her. She was the only person he had ever loved, right from the beginning!


    Anran paid no further attention to him and turned to Su Yicheng to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded at her with a smile, then turned around with her in his arms.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± Mo Fei grabbed her hand the instant Anran turned around.


    Su Yicheng turned his head and said in an icy tone, ¡°Mr. Mo, please maintain a sense of dignity.¡± After he said this, he yanked Anran¡¯s hand away and headed straight toward the car parked on the side.


    Mo Fei stared at that man entering the car with Anran in his arms, then watched as their car left and disappeared into the city traffic of the bustling night.


    The onlookers also gradually dissipated with Anran and Su Yicheng¡¯s departure, while Mo Fei turned around and came eye to eye with Xiao Xiao, who gazed at him mirthfully. He didn¡¯t bother maintaining eye contact, and he shuffled into a taxi parked on the curb, then left.


    Xiao Xiao smirked as she held the phone in her hands while watching the taxi that carried Mo Fei disappear around the corner of the street, then she nced down at her phone to check the photos that she had just taken, and her smirk widened.

 Chapter 53

    <strong>Chapter 53: This Night</strong>


    Anran stared out the window the entire way with a nk and vacant expression in her eyes.


    Su Yicheng nced at her without speaking, then freed a hand to hold on to her hand tightly. Tonight¡¯s situation surprised him a little, but it also made him understand one thing. In terms of marriage, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have anyone suitable around her, but instead, she had been waiting for that special person in her heart for six years, and he reappeared right when she finally decided to give up.


    He thought, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she had found the wrong address that day, and had mistaken him for another man, perhaps she would already be another man¡¯s wife now.¡± With his thoughts on this, Su Yicheng felt a dull aching pain inside and had an inexplicable feeling within him. His grip on her hands strengthened without him realizing.


    Anran cried out in pain and turned her head to look at him.


    Realizing that he was hurting her, Su Yicheng was surprised by his momentary loss of control and smiled at her apologetically as he rubbed her little hand with his big palm. With a faint smile on his lips, he said, ¡°Sleep for a little while. I¡¯ll you when we get there.¡±


    Anran stared at him for a while before nodding, then she leaned back against her seat and slowly closed her eyes.


    Su Yicheng adjusted her seat to make her feel morefortable lying there.


    The car drove steadily, and Anranid on her back while covered with Su Yicheng¡¯s suit zer. Her breathing was peaceful and tranquil.


    The car slowly drove into themunity parking garage. Su Yicheng switched off the car engine and stared at Anran lying against the back of the chair with her eyes closed. He knew she was actually awake. Although her breathing was slow and even, the slight tremble of her eyshes sold her out.


    Su Yicheng stared at her quietly for a while. Then, instead of waking her up, he opened the door to get out of the car, then went around the car to her side. He carried her out of the car and into the house, then finally entered the bedroom andid her down on the bed.


    Anran feigned sleep the entire way, but Su Yicheng didn¡¯t expose her and treated her as if she had really fallen asleep. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he stretched out his hand to brush away the fringes of hair on her forehead to reveal her beautiful eyebrows, and started rubbing it gently to smooth out the wrinkles from her frown. Then, he got up and went into the bathroom. When Su Yicheng came out of the bathroom while twisting a hot towel, he saw Anran lying in bed with her eyes still closed, yet now there were tears at the corner of her eye. As he stared at the streak of tears at the corner of her eyes, he felt something inexplicable inside him.


    As he watched the tears stream down her face, Su Yicheng finally realized that the inexplicable feeling inside of him was heartache and sorrow.


    ......


    He still didn¡¯t wake her up and used the towel to wipe away the tears in the corner of her eyes, and the dust and fatigue on the face. He went into the bathroom again to rinse the towel, then came out again, grabbed her hand, and started wiping her fingers, one by one.


    Anran¡¯s eyshes quivered, and her hands even jerked slightly. Su Yicheng looked up at her face and stared for a while but saw that still, she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Without saying anything, he pulled over her other hand and started to wipe each finger again in the same manner.


    As Su Yicheng stood up to ce the towel back into the bathroom, his phone started to ring at that time. After turning his head to have one final look at her, Su Yicheng took his phone and headed out of the bedroom.


    Anran opened her eyes as he went out and stared at his back as he walked out of the door and closed the door as he passed by, but he didn¡¯t use enough strength, so the door didn¡¯t closepletely.


    She could clearly hear him talking on the phone and guessed that it was probably Su Yijiao who had called. From the words he was saying, she could also guess the purpose of Su Yijiao¡¯s phone call. It must have been about that farce at Youran Cuisine¡¯s entrance that night.


    Anran didn¡¯t know how Su Yicheng answered Su Yijiao because he deliberately lowered his voice and walked further away from the door with his phone.


    Anrany on the bed and stared at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. Tonight, Mo Fei seemed like a total stranger, and she waspletely unable to match him with the person from her memory six years ago.


    He used to be so gentle and cheery. He would always smile when he saw her. He never appeared sullen or sulky. Even when he turned his back on her on that fateful day, he still had a smile at the corner of his mouth, despite the fact that it was a guilty smile. The Mo Fei she had seen today had no trace of the warmth and gentleness from six years ago but appeared much more frightening. Furthermore, there was a streak of ruthlessness in him that she had never seen before.


    Time really changes everything and peels off the facades to reveal the true colors of people. When they met again yearster, he was already beyond recognition and had not the slightest hint of familiarity.


    Yet what surprised her most was Su Yicheng not asking anything. She really couldn¡¯t fathom that man¡¯s mind, but she was grateful that he didn¡¯t pry. Tonight was truly a farce. Even if he had asked, she wouldn¡¯t know where to start.


    Some scars wouldn¡¯t stop hurting even after they healed.


    Hearing the sound of his footsteps, Anran slowly closed her eyes and turned her back to the door.


    Su Yicheng stared at the figure with her back to him and quietly watched her for a while without speaking. Then, he took his pajamas from the closet and went into the bathroom.


    When Su Yicheng stepped out of the bathroom after taking a shower, Anran still maintained the same position as before andy there motionless.


    After wiping his damp hair, Su Yicheng put the towel aside andy down beside her, then switched off themp. As usual, in the dark, he reached out to bring her into his arms so her back was on his chest. Then, his hand went over her waist to grab her hand, and he sped her fingers together.


    He heard her slightly irregr breathing and felt how unnaturally stiff her body was. In the dark, Su Yicheng moved her body closer to his and lowered his head to nt a kiss on the center of her head. Then, his low maic voice sounded above her head in a whisper, ¡°Sleep¡­¡±


    Turning her back to him in the dark, Anran opened her eyes, clutched his hands more firmly, then slowly closed her eyes again.


    Not long after, in the room illuminated by the moonlight, only long and steady breathing was heard. Su Yicheng held Anran in his arms with a faint smile on his face. This time, he was certain that she was really asleep and no longer merely pretending.


    Then, holding on to her tender and soft body, Su Yicheng slowly closed his eyes as well and slept with her. Soon, their slow and steady breathing ovepped andbined to create an interesting rhythm in the night.

 Chapter 54

    <strong>Chapter 54: Breakfast</strong>


    In her semi-conscious state, Anran felt the warmth leave her and heard some slight rustling that, although not loud, awakened her.


    She opened her eyes slightly to see that the light in the room was still very dim. Only a fraction of morning light shone through the curtains, though it wasn¡¯t illuminating enough.


    Turning her head slowly, she saw that Su Yicheng had gotten out of bed and was standing in front of the closet as he changed into his sportswear. Then, he turned his head, and his eyes locked with Anran¡¯s sleepy eyes. He froze, then burst outughing. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Su Yicheng approached her, stooped down in front of the bed, then felt her forehead. After confirming that she didn¡¯t have a fever, he stared into her eyes as he stroked her face and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well?¡±


    Anran looked at him steadily and shook her head. She put her hands on his palms and was ovee by a strange sensation. Habit really was a frightening thing. It hadn¡¯t even been that long since they met, yet she has already grown used to his warmth and the feeling of his touch. She has grown ustomed to everything this man has given her.


    Su Yicheng smiled, lowered his head to nt a gentle kiss on her forehead, then said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep for a little while longer.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Anran stammered and stared straight at him.


    Su Yicheng chuckled as he stood up, then said, ¡°I¡¯m going for a morning run. You should sleep for a little while longer.¡± He was ustomed to doing morning exercises with his grandfather every day in thepound. This habit of his had been ingrained in him since childhood, and even though he no longer lived in thepound, it seemed that getting up early and doing morning exercises had be an essential part of his life.


    Anran nodded and watched him turn around to head out. Lying down on the bed again without his embrace or warmth, Anran discovered that it was difficult to fall asleep again.


    Shey in bed for half an hour with her eyes wide open. The morning light outside the window shone brighter, and the initially dim room gradually began to light up as the sun illuminated it. Anran flipped her body over and hopped out of bed. She fell asleep without taking a shower yesterday. Although Su Yicheng used the hot towel to help her clean her body, she still felt a little ill at ease. She took out her change of clothes from the closet and headed straight into the bathroom.


    It was still only 6:30 after Anran finished taking a shower, but it was already bright outside. Anran pushed away the curtains, opened the windows, and stood on the balcony with her eyes closed to feel the morning breeze on her face. She felt pampered like this and felt her body and mind freshened as if she could forget about all her sorrows.


    She continued standing with her eyes closed, and her heart was at peace as she felt a deep sense of tranquility inside. That revitalizing feeling made her feel rxed and at ease, and it gave her peace of mind.


    ......


    When Su Yicheng returned, he saw that Anran was busy in the kitchen with a spat in her hand and appeared to be frying something in the pan. Two pieces of toast were in the toaster on the side, and there was already a te ced on the marble counter with a few slices of slightly burnt toast on it.


    As he watched her from behind, she identally burned herself and started rubbing herself to soothe the pain. Su Yicheng stared at her dazedly and unconsciously leaned toward the entrance of the kitchen as the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile.


    Anran finally took the crispy bacon out of the pan and ced it onto the te, which already had fried eggs ced on it. Anran nodded with satisfaction, but as soon as she turned around to bring the breakfast to the table, she came face to face with Su Yicheng¡¯s smug face. ¡°Y-you, when did youe in?¡± He came in like a ghost! She hadn¡¯t noticed him at all!


    Su Yicheng chuckled as he approached her, then he nced at the breakfast in her hands and broke into a huge grin. ¡°It looks delicious.¡± Then, he stretched out his hands without caring if it was hot and ced a piece of bacon into his mouth as he said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Anran stared nkly at his slightly childish moves and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Then, she finally snapped back to her senses and stammered, ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t wash your hands.¡±


    At first, Su Yicheng was caught off guard for a moment. Then he couldn¡¯t help but feel amused by her innocent earnestness. With his thoughts on her, he swooped down to brush his oily lips against her half-open mouth, then used his tongue to pry open her teeth and started sticking his tongue into her mouth.


    Anran froze and passively allowed him to kiss her. His mouth had the faint taste of bacon, and she could smell the sweat from his body after exercising. All of this just seemed so surreal to her.


    It took a while for Su Yicheng to let go of her, and his smile widened when he saw her blushing profusely from the kiss. He lowered his head and pecked her on the mouth several times before he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first. ¡°Then, he turned around and went into the master bedroom.


    Anran stood there with a stupefied expression on her face as she held the te. It took her a while to finally snap back to her senses. By that time, Su Yicheng had already entered the bedroom, took his changes of clothes, and headed into the bathroom. She stared at the te in her hands, and when she thought back to that passionate kiss again, her cheeks flushed, and she couldn¡¯t help but break out into a dazzling smile.


    By the time Su Yicheng finished taking a shower and came out again, Anran had already set breakfast on the counter and had poured a ss of milk for him.


    Su Yicheng sat down on the high chair and looked at the te in front of him. There was a poached egg, three slices of bacon, two slices of slightly burnt toast, and a ss of warm milk. Then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw that she only had poached eggs and toast on her te. There was no bacon on her te. He frowned slightly, then asked, ¡°You gave me all the bacon?¡±


    ¡°I-I want to lose weight,¡± Anran said as she lowered her head to bite into the toast, and then drank some of the milk.


    His frown deepened, and his face grew stern and serious. ¡°You¡¯re already thin enough as it is.¡± Then, he took out all three slices of bacon from his own te and ced all of them onto Anran¡¯s te.


    Anran stared at the te full of bacon in front of him, then looked at him again and secretly scolded him inside. ¡°Fool, I gave it to you because you like eating it!¡±


    Seeing her remain motionless, Su Yicheng bit into the toast in onerge bite, then urged her, ¡°Hurry up and finish eating, then I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°G-go where?¡± Anran asked, then added, as if she had suddenly just thought of it, ¡°Uh, I have to go to work.¡±


    Su Yicheng patted her head in amusement, then said, ¡°Silly thing, it¡¯s Saturday today. What work could you possibly have on a Saturday?¡±

 Chapter 55

    <strong>Chapter 55: Luoxia Town (1)</strong>


    After having breakfast, Anran changed into afortable yet casual outfit and headed out with Su Yicheng. Instead of his usual business attire, today, Su Yicheng was wearing a casual trench coat, khaki trousers, and with his slightly ruffled hair, he appeared somewhat like a Korean male idol.


    Anran stared at him dazedly before they headed out, and for a while, she couldn¡¯t move or speak.


    Seeing her reaction, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Anran shook her head, then finally uttered in awe, ¡°It turns out that my husband is really handsome, indeed.¡± She said this with a serious and solemn expression on her face, without the slightest hint of joking or teasing.


    Su Yicheng was amused by her serious tone and expression. He lowered his head and kissed her seductive red lips for a while. Then, he finally let go of Anran when he thought she was about to lose her breath. Embracing her gently with his hands on her back, he moved his mouth close to her ear and whispered, ¡°I, on the other hand, have always known how beautiful my wife is.¡±


    Anran blushed upon hearing his loving words and felt an inexplicable sensation of sweetness inside herself.


    The weather that day was great. The sun was shining, yet the temperature wasn¡¯t too warm. There was a slight breeze, and the feeling of wind blowing on their faces felt soothing.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t drive and simply walked along the street while holding Anran¡¯s hand. Anran held on to his hand but had no idea where he was going to take her. She turned to ask him, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled but didn¡¯t speak. Their apartment was in central downtown and wasn¡¯t that far from the passenger terminal. Only when Su Yicheng led her into the passenger station did Anran realize that they were going on a long journey today.


    ¡°Is it far away?¡± Anran whispered as she looked at the long line in front of them.


    Su Yicheng shook his head, ¡°Not far.¡± After the person in front of them in line left, he stooped down to say into the ticket window, ¡°Two tickets to Luoxia Town, please.¡±


    Luoxia Town was a small town affiliated with Jiang City. The sunset there was particrly beautiful, so it was named Luoxia Town.


    ......


    In its earliest days, Luoxia Town was known for its particrly developed marine industry. Due to its proximity to the sea, the sun slowly rose above sea level every day, then slowly set again. The evening sky was always red and mixed with golden light to produce sublime scenery. A frence photography enthusiast had once used a camera to take a photograph of Luoxia Town¡¯s beautiful sunset, and allegedly that photograph won a nationalpetition, which led tourism to flourish in a previously unprosperous area. Many people in the nation travel thousands of miles just to see the zing sun slowly set against the sea¡¯s horizon.


    The journey wasn¡¯t that long and was only about a two-hour-long driving distance. Anran and Su Yicheng sat in the back, and since she hadn¡¯t gotten a good night¡¯s sleep and had gotten up early in the morning, not long after they boarded, Anran quickly fell asleep with her head leaning against Su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng shook his head slightly as he looked at her, then he adjusted his position to allow her to sleep morefortably.


    In her semi-conscious state of stupor, Anran could hear someone beside her murmuring in a low voice, and she opened her eyes slightly to see Su Yicheng on the phone with someone. From the content of the phone call, she guessed that it was a work-rted phone call.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Su Yicheng smiled at her, then said a few more words to Secretary Zheng over the phone and hung up.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Su Yicheng reached out to tuck away from messy strands of hair on her forehead.


    ¡°You have work today?¡± She had just overheard him talking to Secretary Zheng about some documents concerningnd development, and she knew that, due to the nature of his work, to him, there was no such thing as weekend breaks.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Yicheng shook his head firmly, then looked out the window and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little while longer? There¡¯s still another half an hour.¡±


    Anran shook her head and stared at him with a little guilt. She knew that he was taking time off for her sake because of what had happenedst night. As she thought of this, she lowered her head and said, ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t have to purposely take time off to stay by my side.¡± Then, looking up at him, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, ¡°I know, but I simply wanted to go out today, and I wanted you to apany me. Secretary Zheng told me earlier that the morning glow and dusk here are breathtaking. He took some photos here with his girlfriend before, and it really did seem beautiful. Before, I simply didn¡¯t have time or anyone to go with. Now that I finally have the time, and since you are also free, this is the perfect opportunity.


    Anran watched him as he exined this to her in a matter of fact way with an innocent expression on his face, and she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. But then, she started to worry and asked to confirm, ¡°Are you sure that everything is all right with your work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an iron man; of course I need to rest,¡± Su Yicheng said matter of factly.


    They arrived at Luoxia Town at exactly ten o¡¯clock. Since it was the first time here for both of them, they weren¡¯t familiar with their surroundings. Anran said that she wanted to go to the beach, but since they weren¡¯t familiar with the area, the two of them paid five yuan for a ride in a coach. They had just stepped onto the coach when it turned around a corner and they caught sight of arge, golden beach, then discovered that they had arrived already.


    The two of them sat in the coach and simply couldn¡¯t react for the moment. The coachman thought they weren¡¯t nning on giving him money, so he undid two of the buttons on his shirt dramatically to expose his tanned body and toned muscles for intimidation purposes. ¡°You guys are the ones that said you were willing to pay the full price. We¡¯re here now. Get out and give me my money; I¡¯m a busy man¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at him and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He raised his hand and motioned him to calm down. Then, he took out a five-yuan bill from his wallet and handed it to him, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Then, he held Anran¡¯s hand as she got off the coach, and the two of them walked toward the golden beach.


    Anran stared at him with a smile on her lips the entire way and couldn¡¯t help but tease him a little by saying, ¡°Why does it feel incredible to be scammed for the first time?¡±


    Su Yicheng shot her a look, then held her hand tightly and joked as well. ¡°Five dors taught me a lesson. From now on, no matter where I go in the future, I won¡¯t ask any drivers for directions.¡±


    Anran stared at him in amusement, then turned and ran toward the vast sea. Thest time she was on a beach had been many years ago. At that time, she was in college and hade with her ssmates. After she entered the workforce, she had been working day after day. It seemed as if she hadn¡¯t been to the beach for a long time.


    Anran ran toward the expansive sea, put her hands to her mouth, then shouted, ¡°Ah! The sea!¡± Then she turned around and waved at Su Yicheng cheerfully.


    Su Yicheng stared at the figure with her back against the sunlight. Her ponytail swayed in the wind, and with the dazzling smile on her face, Anran appeared breathtakingly irresistible in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized by the sight.

 Chapter 56

    <strong>Chapter 56: Luoxia Town (2)</strong>


    Although it wasn¡¯t a holiday, since it was still the weekend, therge beach did not have a shortage of tourists. Of course, the crowd mostly consisted of young people. A group of urban, white-cor workers from the neighboring town took advantage of the weekend to rx and relieve work stress.


    The two didn¡¯t y in the water wildly. Instead, they simply walked along the beach, and, from time to time, they stood on the beach to feel the waves on their feet. The tide that day wasn¡¯t particrly big or tall. For those looking for a thrill, it might not have been exciting enough, but for Su Yicheng and Anran, the gentle breeze and the tides were just right and were very soothing.


    At noon, the two of them ate at the nearby seafood restaurant, which had the freshest seafood in the local area. The chef¡¯s cooking skills were superb. Perhaps it was because the restaurant had close ess to fresh seafood.


    Having eaten lunch, the two of them sailed the sea on a small speedboat. The boat wasn¡¯t going particrly fast, and frankly, there wasn¡¯t much to look at. They simply sat on the speedboat while feeling the sea breeze and the aura of the sea.


    The two of them sat side by side without talking and asionally smiled at each other wordlessly.


    While the speedboat was heading back to shore, a girl on the same boat suddenly approached them, and, looking straight at Su Yicheng, she took a deep breath as if to muster the courage, then asked sheepishly, ¡°C-can I take a picture with you?¡±


    Anran and Su Yicheng both stared at her nkly, then turned to each other in confusion, and finally turned around to look at the girl quizzically.


    Seeing their confusion, the girl exined quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t misinterpret me. It¡¯s just that I thought you looked really simr to a Korean male star, so I wanted to take a picture with you. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Another girl came up behind as well and said, ¡°Yeah, yeah, he looks like Zhang Dongjian from the side. We are all fans of Zhang Dongjian, so we would like to take a picture with his lookalike.¡± Then, she turned to Anran and asked, ¡°Do you mind, sister?¡±


    Anran was caught off guard by the question and was even more embarrassed at being called sister. Women really were sensitive about age, especially when it came to women younger than themselves. She turned around to see Su Yicheng with a smirk on his face. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to care about having his picture taken and actually appeared to enjoy the attention somewhat frustrated Anran. She red at him mockingly and seemed to be teasing him about his poprity with women.


    Seeing that Anran didn¡¯t utter a single word, the girl standing aside asked again, ¡°Sister won¡¯t be so stingy, right? Since it¡¯s really nothing, just a simple picture.¡±


    Anran turned her head to look at her, then smiled as she shook her head and said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t mind; it¡¯s just a picture. Besides, I¡¯m happy that my brother is so popr with women.¡±


    ......


    ¡°He¡¯s not your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not your boyfriend?¡±


    The two girls standing aside gasped in unison.


    To be honest, they had noticed this man as soon as they got on the boat because he was so extraordinarily handsome¡ªnot just his appearance, but the vibe he gave off, as well. His outstanding qualities made him instantly noticeable among the crowd. While they were on the boat, they were watching the two of them, and the girls couldn¡¯t help but revere over how the two of them seemed to be made for each other. The man was handsome, while the woman was beautiful. They also noticed how that the man and woman were walking hand in hand, so even though there weren¡¯t many public disys of affection between the two of them, it was obvious to anyone watching that they were a couple.


    Yet what did this woman just say? Brother? They were not lovers, but actually brother and sister?


    ¡°You two are brother and sister?¡± Although she herself said so, the girls still couldn¡¯t help feeling a little incredulous. After all, what siblings were so intimate with each other that they actually held hands?


    Upon hearing this, Anran turned to see Su Yicheng¡¯s reaction and saw that his eyebrows frowned a little, and he stared at her with discontent, appearing somewhat resentful. Seeing his reaction somehow triggered the mischief within her. Anran smiled at him coquettishly, then turned her head toward the two girls and said naughtily, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s my brother. I actually do have a boyfriend, who is much more handsome than him. ¡°Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she pretended to exim, ¡°By the way, my boyfriend also looks like a famous Korean star, Song Chengxian. Do you two know Song Chengxian? Everyone says my boyfriend looks like Song Chengxian.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    They eximed in unison again, and Anran couldn¡¯t help but think that, from how impressionable and gullible these two girls appeared, they were probably barely out of college.


    Suppressing herughter, Anran nodded firmly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±


    The two girls gaped at her with a mixture of envy, jealousy, and awe.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. I¡¯m a fan of Song Chengxian as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am a fan of him too.¡±


    Anran stared at the two impressionable girls, and by now she could barely suppress the overwhelming urge to burst outughing. Yet, just as she was about to lose control and startughing, suddenly Su Yicheng swung her into his arms. Then, before she even had the chance to react, he nted a deep and passionate kiss on her red lips. Yet this kiss wasn¡¯t as soft and tender as his usual kisses and was actually much more aggressive, forceful, and intense than usual as if he was trying to punish her.


    Su Yicheng bit into her soft and tenders lips resentfully, then, with his mouth pressed tightly against her lips, he asked, ¡°When did I be your brother? Huh?¡±


    Now Anran knew what getting a taste of one¡¯s own medicine felt like, and since she couldn¡¯t defend or excuse herself, she tried to push him away, but her strength was no match against his. Just as she opened her mouth in an attempt to exin, he seized the chance to press his lips against hers again to block out all of her excuses.


    To Anran, the kiss felt like itsted half a century long. Just as she was about to suffocate fromck of air, Su Yicheng finally let go of her. Although Su Yicheng¡¯s own chest was heaving up and down as well, he didn¡¯t forget to threaten her as he panted heavily, ¡°Do you dare talk such nonsense n-next time?¡±


    Yet he didn¡¯t need to threaten her with what would happen next time, because she was already regretting it from sheer embarrassment and was so ashamed that she buried her face into his chest for fear of making eye contact with anyone on the boat. At that moment, she was truly grateful that she didn¡¯t know anyone in this town, or else ten holes wouldn¡¯t be enough for her to bury herself in due to shame.


    The two girls that were standing there had witnessed the entire scene and were too stunned to react for the moment. The two girls simply stared at them nkly with their eyes wide open.


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran in his arms with amusement and resentment, then looked up toward the two girls standing aside and smiled as he nodded at them.


    ¡°Sorry, my wife really likes to joke around. I hope you two don¡¯t mind. In addition, as for the pictures, I would actually like to decline. My wife is really prone to jealousy, and I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa when I get home.¡±


    With her head still buried in Su Yicheng¡¯s chest, Anran muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡±

 Chapter 57

    <strong>Chapter 57: A Walk After A Meal</strong>


    In the end, Anran and Su Yicheng didn¡¯t end up staying in Luoxia Town to watch the sunset. One reason was that Anran simply felt too embarrassed to linger on the boat anymore after that episode, and another reason was that, as the speedboat approached the shore, Su Yicheng received a call from Lin Xiaofen, telling them toe over for dinner since it was the weekend. What she didn¡¯t say was that she was actually afraid that Anran couldn¡¯t cook, and since a man like Su Yicheng probably couldn¡¯t cook either, she was worried that they were harming their health by eating out every day.


    Therefore, although they had originally nned on catching thest bus out of Luoxia Town after they had seen the sunset, they had to cut their ns short and leave the beautiful beach earlier than nned. After two hours on the road, they were once again back in Jiang City.


    The two of them didn¡¯t make a detour to the apartment again since they hadn¡¯t seen their parents for more than a week. Anran thought she should have visited, but since she had been busy these few days, even though she wanted to, she was simply too exhausted to do so.


    Out ofmon courtesy, Su Yicheng insisted on bringing fruits as presents despite Anran¡¯s objections, and, in the end, the two of them carried the fruits into the Gu family¡¯s residence.


    When Anran and Su Yicheng arrived, Lin Xiaofen was in the kitchen and in the process of preparing the dishes to be cooked at night, while Gu Hengwen was in the study practicing calligraphy at the moment.


    Seeing them return, Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen were all smiles, and the four of them sat and chatted for a long while. They didn¡¯t talk about anything too serious, other than some simple daily affairs. Of course, besides wanting to cook a good meal for them, Lin Xiaofen had called them back today for another purpose. Although the two of them had stated that they had no ns for a wedding at the moment, the Gu parents still thought it necessary for the parents of the two families to meet each other formally.


    Su Yicheng nodded and said that the arrangement would be made ording to Gu Hengwen¡¯s schedule, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.


    Lin Xiaofen and Gu Hengwen were also well versed in etiquette and said that they had already chosen the luckiest date. The 28th day of the lunar calendar, which would be the next Friday, was a lucky day, and, despite the fact they weren¡¯t nning on holding a wedding, nevertheless, it would be a good day for the two families to meet. However, if for some reason that day was inconvenient, they were more than happy to choose another day to amodate.


    After she finished speaking and nced at the time, Lin Xiaofen stood up first and said that it was almost time for dinner. Anran raised her hand to volunteer herself for help in the kitchen. Lin Xiaofen hesitated a little but then agreed only under the condition that Anran would be of actual help. Meanwhile, Su Yicheng chatted with Gu Hengwen in the living room and kept him entertained. Despite the age difference, there was no awkwardness between the two of them, and they had much to discuss. They talked about social issues, current affairs, and politics. Gu Hengwen used his years of life experience toment on the current situation in society and evaluated the pros and cons objectively. Gu Hengwen¡¯s advice,ments, and worldviews unexpectedly served as insight for Su Yicheng and made him gain a new sense of understanding, along with wisdom.


    On the other hand, Anran and Lin Xiaofen were busy preparing that night¡¯s dishes in the kitchen. Lin Xiaofen was the chef, while Anran served as her helper.


    Sitting on the small bench, Anran picked away the rotten parts of the green vegetables, then put the fresh parts into a basket.


    Lin Xiaofen was standing in front of the counter while handling the small yellow croaker. She sliced a knife across the middle of the fish¡¯s belly, scraped off the internal organs, then started washing it with water and finally sliced the fish on its back with a knife. Then, she cut some thin slices of ginger and onion, poured some dated rice wine, and marinated the fish on the te with the mixture. The aromatic scent of the wine evaporated into the air.


    ......


    ¡°How does he treat you? Does he treat you well?¡± Mothers were always worrying about their children nonstop. Although she already knew what the answer would be inside, she still wanted to hear it from her daughter¡¯s own mouth since it was more convincing that way.


    ¡°Mom, Su Yicheng is very kind to me. Really, you can rest assured.¡± Su Yicheng really treated her well and helped her out in all aspects, and besides one tiny issue, he was practically wless.


    Lin Xiaofen nodded, then said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I think he is really good for you as well. By the way, have you met his parents? How are they? Are they nice to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met them already.¡± Anran truthfully told her what happened that day she met Su Yicheng¡¯s family. They were all exceedingly kind to her, and, despite their prominence and affluence, they treated her without the slightest hint of condescension. They treated her like family, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel truly in luck.


    ¡°So ording to you, the Su family is a family of high standing, so that would make Su Yicheng the son of a senior cadre. Are you sure they don¡¯t care about pedigree?¡± She had always thought that Anran had merely married a man of average background and never imagined that Anran had married so high up. Yet this also made her worry because with such a prominent familyes etiquette and tradition, so what if Anran had trouble getting ustomed to them?!


    ¡°Mom.¡± Anran got up and went to her mother¡¯s side. She naturally knew what her mother was worried about. ¡°Everyone in the Su family was very kind. In terms of pedigree, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t care. They had asked about meeting you and dad that day, but they aren¡¯t the type of snobby and pretentious people that you are probably imagining them to be.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xiaofen asked a little doubtfully. She had personally experienced it, so she knew more about these senior cadres than she let on. The so-called senior cadre is more of an attitude than a rank¡ªan attitude that suggests superiority.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s absolutely true. You will understand when you meet them. My mother-inw is really not the kind you think she is,¡± Anran asserted.


    Hearing Anran say so with such certainty, Lin Xiaofen nodded and decided to believe her.


    When the two of them came out of the Gu family¡¯s residence again, it was almost 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, and they were quite full after eating so much. After dinner, Anran and Su Yicheng ate some of the fruits they had bought, so their stomachs were even more full. The two of them didn¡¯t drive when they came over, but, since they were stuffed, they didn¡¯t call a taxi to return home. Instead, they walked slowly along the street toward their apartment.


    The night sky wasn¡¯t particrly beautiful that night. There was no moonlight, not even a few stars. There were only a fewrge, dark clouds, which made the night sky appear even bleaker and hauntingly expansive.


    At around 8 to 9 o¡¯clock, nightlife began in Jiang City. Neon lights shed and the streets were filled with pedestrians, but most of them were young people, and most of them were holding hands like Anran and Su Yicheng were at the moment.


    Anran didn¡¯t feel any difort with her tiny hands in the tight grasp of hisrge palms, as if everything was natural and this was how things should be. It still hadn¡¯t been that long since they had first met each other, and barely half a month had passed since their marriage. Everything had progressed so quickly, yet to them, it didn¡¯t feel that abrupt.


    Anran passively allowed him to hold on to her hands while her eyes stared at the road ahead with a faint smile on her lips. In terms of this marriage, all she could think about was how lucky she was.

 Chapter 58

    <strong>Chapter 58: Strange Phone Call</strong>


    For some people, a walk after a meal was actually a joyful thing that made the tedious time fly by faster. The two of them weren¡¯t walking that briskly. The original half-hour journey took them 50 minutes. However, since it was the two of them, it didn¡¯t seem that long.


    Su Yicheng unlocked the door and went in, while Anran twisted her neck around as she entered as well. Only when she arrived home did it dawn on her that she was really exhausted, so she took off her shoes, flung her bag onto the sofa, and just wanted to copse onto the sofa. Yet before she could even do so, she was swooped up from behind.


    ¡°What?!¡ª¡±


    Anran reflexively let out a yelp, then instinctively reached out to hold Su Yicheng¡¯s neck and stared at him nkly. ¡°What are y-you doing?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled devilishly, put his mouth to her ears, and said in a low voice, ¡°I think I should do more to let you remember that I am your husband, not your brother.¡±


    Anran had a bad feeling and started to get apprehensive. She used her hands as a blockade between the two of them and smiled sheepishly. ¡°I-I always knew that you were my husband, my dashingly handsome husband.¡±


    Su Yicheng stared at her as he shook his head, then said with a serious face, ¡°You think Song Chengxian is more handsome.¡±


    ¡°No, no, actually, I think Zhang Dongjian is more handsome!¡± Anran blurted out immediately to show her preference.


    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Is that so? I thought that, in your eyes, I would be more handsome than both of them.¡±


    Anran couldn¡¯t help but think that his smile at that moment appeared somewhat unnatural and much too sinister, so she pursed her lips, then asked tentatively, ¡°Well then, can I change what I just said?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her mischievously, then lowered his head to kiss her lips and said with his mouth on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Anran was tossed around the entire night until she finally managed to convince Su Yicheng that, inside her heart, there was no other man more dashing and charming than him, and only then did she satisfy him enough to forgive her. Then, she was finally able to close her eyes and go to sleep.


    ......


    When Anran woke up again at noon the next day, Su Yicheng was already long gone, and his side of the bed was no longer warm. Every time this happened, Anran couldn¡¯t help but vent out against the injustice concerning the difference in bodily strength and energy between men and women! After a night of tossing and turning, howe he could still get up as early and energetic as always, when she was the one doing most of the work?!


    Anrany on the bed with her eyes wide open for another five minutes, until her stomach started to growl in protest, and only then did she realize that it was already noon. She remembered that she had only finished a rough sketch, and she used her hand as a prop to sit up, but the movement caused such immense aching pain that made her feel like she had been run over that she copsed back into the bed. Anran stared at the ceiling helplessly and scolded Su Yicheng repeatedly inside.


    She dragged her aching body into the bathroom to take a shower. Then, Anran changed her clothes. Just as she was heading out, she heard the phone ring in the room, and she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    The person on the other end didn¡¯t answer, but someone was definitely there because Anran could hear the other person¡¯s breathing, which sounded a little rapid, which suggested emotional instability to Anran.


    Seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t answering, Anran asked again, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    Anran heard the person on the other end of the phone take a long breath, then heard a soft female voice. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yicheng. Is he there?¡±


    ¡°Su Yicheng went to work, why don¡¯t you¡ª¡± Anran had just opened her mouth to tell her Su Yicheng¡¯s mobile phone number, then suddenly remembered his identity and realized the potential inconvenience and trouble she could bring to him, so she changed her response by asking, ¡°Why are you asking for him? Is there something you need? If it¡¯s convenient, perhaps I can deliver the message to him.¡±


    The person on the other end was silent for a while, then she chuckled and said nonchntly, ¡°My surname is Ling. Please help me deliver the message that I¡¯m back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran froze a little and quickly nodded, but then realized that she was holding the phone at the moment, so the other person couldn¡¯t see her. She said quickly, ¡°All right, is there anything else you want me to tell him?¡±


    The person on the other end was silent for a while, then she said, ¡°Just tell him that I want to see him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran found her words a little strange, and an inexplicable feeling rose up inside of her. But nevertheless, she still nodded in response to her and said, ¡°All right, will do.¡±


    Even after she had hung up the phone, Anran still sat on the bed with a stupefied expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know who that woman was, but listening to her tone, it didn¡¯t seem like her rtionship with Su Yicheng was that simple. Perhaps she was his ex-girlfriend?


    Just as she had thought of this, her phone started ringing from the bag in the living room. Anran rushed out to take out her cell phone. Su Yicheng was calling, so she pressed it to answer.


    ¡°Already up?¡± Su Yicheng asked over the phone with a smile.


    Being asked this made Anran blush profusely yet also reminded her of how resentful she had felt toward him moments before. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± All she did was y a little joke on him to tease him a little, yet he¡­ plus, his morning exercises seemed to be astonishingly effective since they were providing him with so much energy and vigor. Perhaps she should join him in doing his morning exercises, so she could have more bodily strength as well and wouldn¡¯t be so exhausted.


    Su Yicheng chuckled over the phone but didn¡¯t forget the purpose of his call, so he asked with concern, ¡°Have you eaten yet? I made a sandwich for you and it¡¯s in the refrigerator. Remember to eat it hot.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± After hearing that, Anran headed toward the kitchen, then opened the refrigerator to see a simple sandwich in it, and an indescribable sensation of warmth and sweetness arose inside her.


    ¡°Were you calling someone just now?¡± He had dialed the home phone earlier, but, unexpectedly, the line was upied.


    ¡°By the way, a woman just called and told me to ry a message for you.¡± Speaking of this made Anran suddenly remember the call she just received.


    ¡°Woman? What message?¡± His friends usually called his cell phone and rarely called the home phone. If it wasn¡¯t his friend, then who else would know his home phone?


    ¡°She said her surname is Ling, and she told me to tell you that she¡¯s back. She also wanted to meet with you.¡± Anran ryed her message to Su Yicheng, thuspleting her job as the messenger.


    Su Yicheng suddenly went silent on the phone and didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    ¡°Su Yicheng?¡± Anran called out tentatively, ¡°Are you still there?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s reaction confirmed Anran¡¯s suspicions. It appeared that this woman that went by the surname Ling indeed had a special rtionship with Su Yicheng, just as Anran had suspected.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Yicheng said over the phone. ¡°I¡¯m aware now. I called to tell you that I might have dinner out tonight, so I don¡¯t think I will be able toe back so early. You should remember to make something for yourself tonight, and don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Anran nodded. ¡°I got it.¡± But inside, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little suspicious due to his silence moments before. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Anran.¡± Su Yicheng called out to her.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°She was a friend of mine from a long time ago, but for certain reasons, we haven¡¯t been in contact for a long time,¡± Su Yicheng confessed, giving her an exnation.


    Anran froze, then muttered, ¡°What are you telling me this?¡± With her head down, she stared at the slippers she was wearing. Su Yicheng had bought them for her the day after she moved in. They had a pink girly-girly vibe and had plush ¡°Hello Kitty¡± figures on them.


    Su Yicheng chuckled over the phone. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your imagination will run wild.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m not that bored.¡± Anran wouldn¡¯t admit that she had been secretly condemning him inside, but his words made her feel as if her deepest secrets were being peeked at, so she quickly defended herself. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to eat the sandwich now, and I have work to get to afterward so I have to hang up now.


    Su Yicheng chuckled silently over the phone, but then remembered what Anran had ryed to him, and that figure from his imagination slowly started to appear more clearly in front of his eyes. He frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t think there was a need for the two of them to meet.

 Chapter 59

    <strong>Chapter 59: The Midnight Call</strong>


    By the time Su Yicheng finally returned, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. In the evening, he had dinner with a few people from the municipal partymittee, along with a few entrepreneurs from Jiang City. Each and every one of them were regrs. As they ate and drank, there were countless topics for them to discuss with each other, such as the economy and the current state of affairs. Sometimes they even discussed women. This way, time flew by quickly, and by the time the drinking ended, it was already midnight.


    Su Yicheng reeked with alcohol as he opened the door to find that the entrance was dimly lit. The corners of his mouth lifted. He usually came home toplete darkness, soing home with the room lit up dimly gave him the feeling that someone was waiting for his return. This feeling made him feel good inside.


    He ced his briefcase on the sofa in the living room, then opened a crack in the bedroom door. Yet the room was dark, and he didn¡¯t see the woman that he expected to be asleep on the bed. He frowned slightly, then left the room.


    Since the door of the study room wasn¡¯t tightly closed, Su Yicheng saw a beam of lighting through the tiny crack in the door. His lips curled up, and he approached the study. He pushed open the door to see her all sprawled out on the desk as she slept soundly. There was a drawing sketch pillowing her face, and there was still a pencil in her hand.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a chuckle. He carefully pulled the pen out of her hand, set it aside, then gently pushed the swivel chair away and bent over to swoop her up. Yet, after all this, Anran was still asleep, so, presumably, she really was tired. She shifted around until she found a morefortable position in his arms, then continued to sleep peacefully.


    After carrying her back to the bedroom and cing her in bed, Su Yicheng returned to the study room, gathered up the drawing sketches and materials on the desk, then snuck a few more looks at her nearly finished drawing sketches. The design was unique, and the building appeared modern yet stately. He didn¡¯t know if the design was good or bad since, after all, he was ayman in terms of architecture.


    After he finished organizing everything for her, Su Yicheng returned to the room and took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    After he finished taking a shower, he stepped out of the bathroom to see the figure on the bed rubbing her eyes with drowsiness. She stared at him for a long time before finally getting out of her stupor, then yawned and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded and staggered to get out of bed.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Yicheng asked as he watched her with amusement.


    ¡°To take a shower.¡± She walked toward the closet and randomly grabbed a set of pajamas, then walked toward the bathroom without even looking at what was in her hands.


    Although she hadn¡¯t gotten a clear look, Su Yicheng, who was standing next to her, did see clearly. ncing at the clothes in her hand, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow and ask, ¡°Anran, y-you really n on wearing thister?¡±


    ......


    At first, Anran was confused by his question and simply stared at him nkly for a while before finally looking down at her hands. As soon as she got a hard look, all her drowsiness instantly vanished, and her cheeks turned bright red. Goodness, how could she have taken out the lingerie that Lin Li had given her? She quickly threw the lingerie back into the closet and grabbed her conservative pajama set. Then, she headed into the bathroom without looking back. She made a mental note to herself that tomorrow, first thing in the morning, she would get rid of that scourge by throwing it into the trash bin.


    Su Yicheng watched her childish behavior with amusement, then shook his head as he hopped onto the bed and randomly picked up a magazine from the nightstand, flipping through it.


    At that time, the phone next to him started to ring. Su Yicheng nced at the caller ID and frowned when he saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He had no idea who would be calling sote, but nheless he reached out to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    The person on the other end was silent, and there was no sound for a while.


    Su Yicheng frowned, then demanded coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±


    There was still no voiceing over the phone, but unlike the previous dead silence moments before, this time, there was a low sound of weeping¡ªa woman¡¯s weeping.


    Su Yicheng remembered this voice. For a long time, the owner of this voice had been inseparable from him. But this was all in the past now and had nothing to do with the present.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t speak again and wanted to hang up, but the moment before he did hang up, the person on the other end responded, as if sensing that he was about to hang up. She said, ¡°Yicheng, don¡¯t hang up. It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Yicheng asked impassively, without the slightest hint of warmth or emotion in his tone.


    ¡°Yicheng, I¡¯m back,¡± Ling Ye stammered while sobbing.


    ¡°Um.¡± Su Yicheng replied curtly, and didn¡¯t reveal any emotion or thought toward her return because she was irrelevant to him.


    ¡°Yicheng, can w-we meet?¡± Ling Ye asked with pleading in her tone.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Yicheng refused. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom stop, he knew that Anran had probably finished her shower, and since he didn¡¯t want to give her any unnecessary misunderstandings because of this call, he simply frankly, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s toote, and I don¡¯t want your phone call to give my wife any misunderstandings, so that¡¯s it. Goodbye.¡± After he finished speaking, he abruptly hung up the phone without bothering to wait for her to answer.


    Anran came out as she dried her damp hair with a towel, and, seeing that he was still awake, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her and said, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    Anran¡¯s face appeared a little flushed, yet it was unknown whether or not it was because she had just finished taking a shower or because of his words. She turned her head to avoid his eyes and started haphazardly rubbing her hair with the towel, then went to the other side of the bed with her back to him. She closed her eyes and prayed that she would fall asleep quickly.


    Su Yicheng smiled, then switched off themp andy down beside her. As always, he embraced her from behind and ced her hands into his with their fingers intertwined. He previously thought that he would have trouble getting used to sleeping with someone else since he had grown ustomed to sleeping alone, but it felt so good to hold her in his arms that now he would have trouble getting used to not holding onto her at night.


    ¡°I-I have a meeting tomorrow morning, so I c-can¡¯t bete,¡± Anran muttered with her back to him.


    Su Yicheng buried his head on her shoulders and chuckled. Just how much was she afraid of him? All he wanted to do was simply hug her.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep f-first.¡± Seeing him simplyugh without answering, Anran quickly made her position clear. She was really afraid of this man now, so she really needed to find apromise so they could adjust ordingly. Or else, sooner orter, she would be burnt out from exhaustion.


    Afterughing for a while, Su Yicheng whispered, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll hold onto you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran was relieved. She closed her eyes and slept peacefully in his arms.


    Su Yicheng watched the moonlight spill through the window, and, in the dark night, the entire room was so quiet that only Anran¡¯s breathing could be heard. He lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on the center of her head. Then, he closed his eyes and fell into a heavy sleep.

 Chapter 60

    <strong>Chapter 60: Inexplicable Provocation</strong>


    On Monday, Anran was in the office busily sketching theyout of the city government building. The phone on her desk suddenly started ringing without previous warning, so Anran, whose attention had been absorbed in sketching, was caught off guard by the sudden ringing.


    She grabbed her phone to discover that the number was unknown, but nheless, she pressed the phone to answer.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Anran clutched the phone between her head and shoulders while she continued to sketch back and forth on the paper. The sketch needed to be handed in by Wednesday, and it was already Monday, yet only one-third of the full sketch had beenpleted. She really needed to catch up on her work during these two days.


    ¡°Is it Miss Gu?¡± A gentle, feminine voice sounded over the phone. The soft and feathery voice was particrly soothing and was especially rxing to listen to.


    Anran stopped twirling the pen in her hand, put the tool ruler aside, and lowered the phone from her ear. Then, looking at the caller ID one more time, Anran once again confirmed that it was indeed an unknown number, so she said into the phone, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone started to chuckle. ¡°Perhaps you might not know who I am, but I know who you are. Would Miss Gu be interested in getting coffee together sometime?¡±


    Anran frowned upon hearing this. She was not the type of person that would be open to getting coffee together and chatting with strangers. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of drinking coffee together with strangers.¡± Two people, who didn¡¯t know each other, sitting together sipping coffee? What sort of situation was that?


    ¡°Perhaps Miss Gu might not know me, but I am certain that Miss Gu knows my husband,¡± the other person said over the phone.


    Anran¡¯s brows wrinkled in bewilderment. The other person¡¯s words started to sound more and more unfathomable and mysterious in Anran¡¯s ear, so she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Mo Fei.¡± The person on the other end of the phone spit out two words, then said with a smile, ¡°Mo Fei is my husband. My name is Tong Xiaojie.¡±


    The hand holding the phone stiffened. Anran hadn¡¯t expected at all that the person on the other end was Tong Xiaojie. She had always known of her. During their university days, she was known as the most beautiful girl in school. She studied art in college and had a unique, artistic vibe about her. The very definition of gracefulness, she was practically a living goddess with her heavenly looks and her signature flowing white dresses. Besides her stunning looks, she was well known in school for being the daughter of a high-ranking, senior government official. While Tong Xiaojie was still in school, rumor had it that she had an endless supply of suitors. However, despite being gued by such rumors, in all four years of college, never once was there a rumor about her actual rtionship. No matter how affluent and well-connected her suitors were, not a single one of them seeded in his pursuit. For all four years, there were never any rumors of her actually dating anyone.


    To be honest, Anran had only heard of Tong Xiaojie since she was such a legendary figure in school; she had never actuallye into personal contact with her. Yet the real reason Tong Xiaojie had left such a strong impression on Anran was because of Mo Fei. Before graduation, there was a rumor in school that Tong Xiaojie had gotten quite close with a boy from the architecture department, and rumor had it that they were even spotted walking hand in hand together as they chatted happily. Since Anran had been busy with internships at that time, she really couldn¡¯t have cared less about such trivial gossip. Yet she was also barely seeing Mo Fei during that time due to her internship. Therefore, by the time everyone confirmed that the rumored boyfriend was none other than Mo Fei of the architectural department, Mo Fei and Tong Xiaojie had already established their rtionship status as an official couple and started dating exclusively. When Anran finally sought out Mo Fei to demand an exnation, all Mo Fei did was apologize profusely with his head down without offering any exnation.


    ......


    At that time, Anran felt ridiculous and bitter amusement at the absurdity of the situation. They had been dating for four whole years, yet his graduation present for her was to end their rtionship¡ªnot to mention that the reason for their breakup was infidelity. The lofty aspirations and dreams that he had told her as he held onto her in his arms in the past suddenly seemed so quixotic and unrealistic. She asked him why, yet all he did was smile bitterly without offering an excuse. In the end, the two of them had sat in a cafe near the school for an entire afternoon without saying anything to each other. Yet, the moment Anran turned her back to him to leave, the tears started flowing down nonstop. From her school to home, during the entire, hour-long journey, the tears never stopped. When she got home, her mother had asked her what was wrong with great worry, yet despite her grievances inside, she had refused to mention a word about the breakup. Anran had simply locked herself in her room, and no matter how much her parents had pleaded with her, she had refused to open the door.


    Finally, the day before the graduation ceremony, she had heard her ssmates saying that Mo Fei, along with Tong Xiaojie, was going abroad to France. Along with this news, she had also received a letter left by Mo Fei, which detailed everything that had happened between the two people during those past few years and contained much more detail than Anran remembered. In addition to rting everything about their rtionship during those past few years, he had also written about his ambitions and expressed his burning desire to achieve sess. He had written about how society waspetitive and consisted of harsh realities. Competence was always second to power in terms of sess. Although he had had no feelings for Tong Xiaojie, dating her had been a necessary sacrifice he had had to make in order to achieve his greater goal because behind her had been the power and influence that he had craved so deeply, and such power would have served as a stepping stone for his future sess. Therefore, he had chosen to forsake love in the name of career ambition. Although he had no other choice, his choice was still frighteningly realistic.


    ¡°Miss Gu? Are you still there?¡± Since Anran hadn¡¯t responded for a while, Tong Xiaojie called out tentatively over the phone.


    Only then did Anran snap out of dwelling about the past, and the hand holding the phone unconsciously tightened as she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So does that mean Miss Gu will agree to meet me?¡± Tong Xiaojie asked, still in a sweet tone.


    Anran closed her eyes and firmly refused. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I do know Mo Fei, indeed, but that¡¯s just because we were ssmates, nothing else.¡±


    Tong Xiaojieughed lightly, ¡°Someone sent me a very interesting photo, then attached your phone number with it.¡±


    ¡°Photo? What photo?¡± Anran was puzzled. Where did the photoe from? Who was ying such a prank?


    ¡°How about this, Miss Gu, I really do think there is a need for the two of us to meet, no matter how you feel about Mo Fei at the moment, because there are some things I want to say to you. Of course, before that, I think I should apologize to you first because, due to my rtionship with Mo Fei back in the day, you and Mo Fei didn¡¯t end up together. For that, I am truly sorry.¡±


    ¡°That would be unnecessary. If there is really anything Ms. Tong needs to say to me, Ms. Tong should rify it on the phone now.¡± Anran promptly refused. She had never wanted to meddle in the affairs of Tong Xiaojie and Mo Fei since she had her own private life.


    ¡°Is Miss Gu scared?¡± Tong Xiaojie chuckled on the other end of the phone and said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t bite, so there is really nothing for Miss Gu to worry about. It¡¯s just a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to drinking coffee or chatting with people I don¡¯t know,¡± Anran said frankly without leaving any room forpromise.


    Tong Xiaojie chuckled, then said only, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s nothing really. The reason I wanted to meet with Miss Gu was just to say that, regarding Mo Fei, I won¡¯t let go of him.¡±


    Anran wasn¡¯t the slightest bit interested in what she had to say, and her stance had always been clear. ¡°It¡¯s your marriage, so you don¡¯t need my endorsement.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just wanted Miss Gu to remember what I said today.¡± Tong Xiaojie said, yet her tone was significantly more hostile than before.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask Ms. Tong to keep an eye on her man because I don¡¯t want to be harassed.¡± Anran¡¯s tone was also a bit belligerent. What was this? Was Tong Xiaojie insinuating that she was a marriage wrecker?


    Tong Xiaojie said frostily, ¡°Thank you, Miss Gu, for reminding me. I certainly will.¡± After that, she hung up the phone abruptly.


    Anran threw down the phone on the table in anger. What was this situation?!

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61: Cocktail party (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    While Anran was still angry over the phone call, someone knocked on the office door. She looked up and saw Xiao Xiao standing at the door, looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Is there something?¡± An ran asked in a cold tone. She didn¡¯t know when it had started, but she felt that Xiao Xiao seemed to be deliberately targeting her, and her words were always sarcastic.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Xiao Xiao shrugged her shoulders indifferently and walked in from outside. She pulled out the chair in front of Anran and sat down, saying, ¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask if you had a good time next weekend.¡±


    Anran nced at her, lowered her head, and continued to pick up the pen and ruler to draw again. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good,¡±


    Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t annoyed by her cold attitude. She sat there and looked at her hands, which had just trimmed her nailsst night. She looked at her drawings and said casually, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished the design yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± An ran responded simply without looking up.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what she was up to, but ever since she said that she was going to make a move on mo Fei, Anran felt like she had to avoid her. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t heard rumors about her in the past, and everyone knew what kind of reputation she had in the industry. As colleagues, Anran had seen all the hard work she had put in, and she had always felt that the rumors and rumors outside were unfair to her. However, ever since that time, she suddenly thought of a saying about Xiao Xiao: ¡± there¡¯s no smoke without fire. &Quot; A fly wouldn¡¯t bite a seamless egg. If she didn¡¯t do anything, no one would say anything.


    In fact, there had been rumors in thepany that she had an unusual rtionship with Huang Dexing, and that many of her works might have been written by Huang Dexing. In the past, she had never thought about the authenticity of these rumors. However, when she went in that day at youran cuisine, she clearly felt that the atmosphere was a little off. Although they covered it up very well, Xiao Xiao¡¯s removed makeup and Huang Dexing¡¯s Red lipstick on the corner of her mouth told her what the two of them had done in the private room before she came.


    Xiao Xiao sat in front of Anran, a little bored. She watched her draw the drawing seriously, and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Xiao finally stood up. When she turned to leave, she suddenly thought of something and turned back to Anran with a smile. &Quot; &Quot; Oh, right, I almost forgot. Before I came in, the director asked me to remind you that there¡¯s a cocktail party tonight at the Jiang city hotel. Thepany¡¯s designers must attend. &Quot;


    Anran nced at her and nodded. &Quot; okay, I got it. &Quot;


    Xiao Xiao nodded in understanding. She reached out to open the office door and was about to leave, but the moment she opened the door again, she said without turning her head, ¡± &Quot; Anran, I definitely won¡¯t lose to you in the designpetition of the City Hall building. By the way, I forgot to tell you that thepany intends to determine the position of the chief designer based on the designpetition this time. So, in other words, I want to be the chief designer of ¡®sincerity construction.¡¯ &Quot; After he finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out, leaving an ran with a charming and swaying figure.


    Anran watched the office door slowly close for a long time before she slowly retracted her gaze. She picked up her pen and tools again to draw her unfinished design.


    ......


    When Anran was about to get off work, she called su Yicheng and told him that she had a cocktail party that night, so she would probably be homete. Su Yicheng had asked her to call him to report that he wasing homete this morning. He said that he didn¡¯t want to be greeted by darkness when he returned home, so even if he came homete, he should at least give him a call so that he could be prepared.


    She didn¡¯t think he was the kind of man who would act coquettishly, but he was clearlyining to her this morning. Therefore, she nodded without hesitation and promised to call him before she got off work if she worked overtime or came homete.


    It just so happened that su Yicheng also had a social gathering that night. After telling her to drink less, he seemed to be quite busy and hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    ¡®River City hotel¡¯ is thergest hotel in River City, located on the bank of the Green River. From the top of the hotel, you can see the night view of the entire River City, as well as the night view of the other side of the river.¡± Not far from the Grand Hotel of River City was the ¡®jiangbin square¡¯, which was very lively at night. Some people were ying music and dancing, and some were ying with their children there. Many couples would hold hands and take a walk there after dinner. Then, they would walk along the dam built by the river, enjoy the river Wind, and say sweet words.


    The two cities faced each other across the river. The cross-section of the Qingjiang River was toorge, and Jiangcheng and Qingcheng were both located on the southeast coast. Typhoons weremon in summer, and once a Typhoon struck, the waves on the river would be huge. This had always been a problem in building bridges and roads. Therefore, the bridge connecting the two cities had been dyed for a long time and had not been nned for construction. But now, because there was no bridge connecting the two cities, the only way to connect the two cities was by the ferry on the river. At night, the circle of colorful lights around the ferry was shing. From a distance, it had a different vor and was very beautiful.


    Anran looked at the night view outside the window, and a slight smile appeared on her lips. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from behind her. She turned around and saw that it was her colleague from the design department.


    &Quot; Anran, the director is looking for you. Hurry up and go. &Quot; The male colleague said anxiously.


    Tonight¡¯s reception was held by the real estate Association of Jiangcheng. In addition to people from the industry, there were also many celebrities and senior officials from the municipal Party Committee, so Huang Dexing paid special attention to it.


    Anran nodded at him. &Quot; okay, I got it. &Quot; He took another look at the night view outside the window before turning around and walking towards the venue of the party.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t like these kinds of asions. Socializing had always been her Forte. If she had to choose, she would rather work overtime in the office all night to draw blueprints. In fact, it was not her first time attending such an event. It was just that she had not gotten used to it no matter how many times she had been there. This was because at such an asion, the people who came were all reputable business celebrities or some so-called government officials. It was too taxing on the brain to talk to such people. Sometimes, those so-called celebrities and high-ranking officials who were full of fat brains could not hide their eyes. Thus, an ran had never been used to such an asion. However, work was something that only you could adapt to. How could it adapt to you? so, no matter how much she disliked it, she still came.


    An ran pushed the door open and entered. At that moment, the waltz was ying in the hall. The beautiful melody moved the dance steps of the entire venue. Pairs of men and women were dancing in the center of the venue.


    Anran was not in the mood to appreciate it. She looked around for her colleagues in thepany. Then, on the right side of the venue, near the dance floor, she found Huang Dexing, who was currently chatting andughing, and Xiao Xiao, who was standing on the side in a ck low-cut, bare-back dress.

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62: Cocktail party (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran walked toward them, and when she was about ten steps away, Huang Dexing noticed her. He looked at her with a hint of displeasure in his eyes, and Anran knew that he was unhappy with her leaving without permission.


    Anran walked over to him calmly. When she got closer, she realized that the person standing with his back to her was Tong Wenhai. She furrowed her brows slightly. Recently, she seemed to be particrly interested in the Tong family.


    Seeing her approach, Huang Dexing¡¯s displeased expression disappeared. He smiled at Anran and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran,e here. Chief Tong was just talking about you. He asked why you didn¡¯te. &Quot;


    With that, Tong Wenhai and Xiao Xiao, who had their backs to her, also turned around. Xiao Xiao still had a half-smile on her face, while Tong Wenhai seemed to be happy to see him. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t here. I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Anran smiled and made an excuse. &Quot; I just went to the bathroom. &Quot;


    While they were talking, someone happened toe over to look for Tong Wenhai. While Tong Wenhai was talking to that person, Huang Dexing took the wine and handed it to Anran. Then, he used this opportunity to whisper to her, ¡± &Quot; bureau chief Tong seems to have a good impression of you. You should be careful tonight. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran frowned. Just as she was about to say something, she saw that Tong Wenhai had already finished talking to that person. He turned around and smiled at them, asking, ¡± Are you interested in bidding for the new city hall building,¡¯Jin Cheng¡¯? ¡±


    &Quot; of course, Anran and Xiao Xiao have been preparing the design for the past few days. The bidding document is also ready. I hope that you will pay more attention to it, chief Tong. &Quot; Huang Dexing said with a smile.


    Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t express his opinion. He just smiled and raised his hand to take a sip of wine.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    The few of them stood there, and just as Huang Dexing was giving Anran a meaningful look and saying something, a gentle female voice suddenly came from behind them. Anran found the voice inexplicably familiar.


    Everyone turned around and saw mo Fei walking towards them. Beside him, he was holding onto a beautiful woman who was smiling and talking. Unlike Xiao Xiao¡¯s gorgeous charm, her beauty was very in. Her bare makeup entuated her exquisite facial features, and her simple white dressplemented her beautiful figure. It made her temperament even more ethereal, giving off a feeling that she did not know the world.


    ......


    Anran looked at her in a daze. She naturally recognized her. It was Tong Xiaojie, the one who was once known as the most beautiful campus Belle of T University.


    Tong Xiaojie held mo Fei¡¯s hand and walked over. Her eyes swept across the crowd and stopped on Anran. The smile on her face didn¡¯t change, and even her expression didn¡¯t change. Compared to the shock and surprise in Anran¡¯s eyes, she was much more indifferent.


    He didn¡¯t linger on Anran¡¯s upper body for too long. He retracted his gaze and looked at Tong Wenhai. &Quot; dad, I was just asking mo Fei if you were here. I just started talking, and then I saw you talking andughing here. &Quot;


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re here.¡± Tong Wenhai smiled and looked at his daughter, then turned to introduce her. &Quot; this is the sincere director Huang, this is designer Xiao, and this is designer Gu. I heard from mo Fei that he¡¯s been talking about cooperation with Jingcheng. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a lot of opportunities to get to know each other in the future, so it¡¯s good to get to know each other first.¡±


    Tong Xiaojie smiled and nodded at them. Her expression was not warm, but there was an invisible distance between them. Then, he turned to mo Fei and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been returningte these few days. I think you¡¯re busy with the cooperation.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to straighten his slightly crooked tie and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve juste back and you¡¯re already busy with work. Why are you still the same as when you were in the United States? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your body will copse from exhaustion?¡± As she said that, her brows furrowed.


    Mo Fei smiled unnaturally and pulled her hand down, but his eyes were fixed on an ran.


    Tong Xiaojie followed his gaze and happened to meet Anran¡¯s eyes. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and she smiled at Anran.¡±This must be senior an ran. Long time no see, Senior Sister has changed so much that I almost can¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Senior Sister. Heh, this title was so strange. They were clearly in the same batch. When did she be her senior?


    An ran only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Actually, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Perhaps they had met in school before, but they weren¡¯t even close. Now that she suddenly said this, she really didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Xiao Xiao watched their interaction, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a meaningful smile. She thought that Tong Xiaojie must have received the photo she sent before. Seeing her like this, she thought that Tong Xiaojie was not a kind person. With her understanding of Anran, she was afraid that she was not Tong Xiaojie¡¯s match. As he thought about this, the smile on his lips deepened.


    The atmosphere became a little strange because of mo Fei and Tong Xiaojie¡¯s arrival. Just as Huang Dexing was about to say something to ease the tension, Tong Xiaojie spoke again.


    ¡°I want to go to the bathroom,¡± Tong Xiaojie turned to mo Fei and said.


    Mo Fei nodded. &Quot; go on. &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie turned her head with a smile, but she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she smiled at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Senior Sister,e with me. I¡¯ve just returned and haven¡¯t been here before. Can Senior Sister an ran help lead the way?¡±


    Anran was stunned. After the phone call in the afternoon, she knew that it wasn¡¯t as simple as just apanying her to the bathroom. She was about to refuse when Xiao Xiao, who was next to her, said, ¡± Anran, you can go with miss Tong. You just went to the bathroom. It¡¯s on the road. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Tong Xiaojie turned her head and looked at Xiao Xiao with a profound look, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    ¡°Yes, Anran, go with miss Tong.¡± Huang Dexing, who was standing at the side and didn¡¯t understand the situation, also said.


    Mo Fei was either afraid that Tong Xiaojie would make things difficult for Anran or that Anran would say something to Tong Xiaojie. He suddenly said, ¡± I¡¯ll Take You There. &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie chuckled softly and turned to look at her husband. She smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; we¡¯re going to the women¡¯s washroom. Why would a man like you go? besides, I haven¡¯t seen senior for so many years. Naturally, I want to have a private conversation with her. &Quot;


    Since she said this, it was impossible for Anran to refuse again. She could only nod and say, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, the washroom is this way.¡± Then, he turned around and walked towards the exit of the venue.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63: Cocktail party (3)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After they left the venue, Tong Xiaojie caught up with an ran. &Quot; senior, why are you walking so fast? ¡±


    Anran looked at her and said,¡±I thought miss Tong was in a hurry.¡± &Nbsp;


    Tong Xiaojie smiled and walked side by side with her. &Quot; I¡¯m indeed in a hurry, but it¡¯s not that urgent. Let¡¯s walk slowly. The heels I¡¯m wearing today are a little high, so I can¡¯t walk too fast. Just in time, we can also talk. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to say between miss Tong and me.¡± An ran said directly. She wasn¡¯t a person who knew how to beat around the bush, and she didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    Tong Xiaojie smiled, ¡± senior, you can just call me Xiao nuo. You don¡¯t have to be so formal. &Quot;


    Anran stopped in her tracks, turned to look at her, and said, ¡± ¡°I thought today was the first time we¡¯ve met,¡±


    Tong Xiaojie still had a smile on her face. &Quot; this is the first time we¡¯ve officially met, but I think we should be familiar with each other. At least, I know you, Anran. I¡¯ve known you since six years ago. &Quot;


    An ran looked at her and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. She didn¡¯t understand what this woman was trying to do. She thought she had already said everything that she needed to say in the afternoon.


    ¡°Miss Tong, if you have anything to say, we can make it clear in one go.¡± After a long while, Anran looked at her and said firmly, ¡± There were some things that she didn¡¯t want to talk about again, but if she had to talk about it and wanted a conclusion, then she would let it end in one go. Some wounds looked like they had healed, but it didn¡¯t mean that she could touch them again. There was no pain at all.


    &Quot; miss Gu, don¡¯t you want to know the real reason why mo Fei left you back then? ¡± Tong Xiaojie changed the way she addressed her and looked at her with an unusually serious expression. Although she still had a smile on her face, her eyes were obviously no longer smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± So what if it¡¯s automatic? the past can¡¯t be changed. No matter how painful it was to live in the past, people don¡¯t live for the past. If he felt that his current life was good enough, why should he pursue the past and the history that had made him miserable?


    Hearing this, Tong Xiaojie was stunned. It was obvious that Anran¡¯s answer was beyond her expectations. However, she immediately chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°What if I tell you that I¡¯ve only loved you from the beginning to the end, and that I married you because I was forced to?¡±


    Anran was stunned and looked up at her. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡± What do you mean forced? did someone force him back then?


    ......


    Looking at her expression, Tong Xiaojie¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. It was as if she had already expected her to react this way. She only said coldly, ¡± ¡°You still love him?¡±


    An ran frowned. &Quot; what do you mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Tong Xiaojie chuckled. &Quot; nothing. &Quot; When he looked up and saw mo Fei running out of the venue in a hurry, his eyes turned cold, but the smile on his lips didn¡¯t fade. When he looked up at Anran again, his tone was a few degrees gentler than before.¡±Senior, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take me to the washroom? can we go now?¡±


    Anran looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, she turned around and walked toward the bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, Anran turned to her and said, ¡± ¡°You may enter.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around to leave.


    The moment Anran and Tong Xiaojie brushed shoulders, she heard Tong Xiaojie say, ¡± ¡°Six years ago, I could make him leave you. Six yearster, I can also make him not walk towards you again. If I can keep him for six years, then I can keep him for sixty years.¡± With that, he walked straight to the bathroom.


    Anran turned her head in a daze and stared at the bathroom door, which had been opened and closed again. She couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a while.


    When he returned to the venue, he met a slightly flustered mo Fei at the entrance. He also saw her and wanted to go forward, but he thought of something and hesitated.


    An ran looked at the man in front of her. She had once had the sweetest and happiest days with this man. But in the end, they could only look at each other without saying anything. She didn¡¯t know why he had left back then, but in the end, it couldn¡¯t change the oue now. Perhaps it was hard to say when he left back then, or perhaps it was just as they said, he only loved himself. But what could all of this do? looking back at the fact that he was married, and she was married, she could only sigh that their fate was too shallow.


    Retracting her gaze, an ran looked straight ahead and walked into the hall.


    Mo Fei clenched his hands tightly and wanted to go up, but he saw Tong Xiaojie from the corner of his eye. He clenched and loosened his hands, loosened them, and clenched them again. This repeated a few times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t take a step forward. He turned his head and smiled at the woman who was walking towards him.


    When he went in again, Xiao Xiao was apanying Huang Dexing and talking to someone. Tong Wenhai had already disappeared. Anran felt a little more at ease. She could feel that Tong Wenhai treated her in a special way, and she also knew that it was only because he knew her mother. Although she didn¡¯t know what they had in the past, she remembered her mother¡¯s attitude after seeing him that night. She thought that if necessary, she should avoid him in the future.


    Anran walked over to Xiao Xiao, her eyes looking straight ahead, so much so that she ignored the person who was walking over from the side.


    ¡°Aiya,¡± A female voice cried out.


    The person walking toward them from the side was in a hurry, and Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention, so her shoulder bumped into the hand holding the red wine. The wine in the ss shook, and a lot of it spilled out from the front and back of the ss. Some of it stained the clothes of that person and Anran. Anran had more people, and that person had less.


    Anran raised her head and saw that the woman in front of her was in her 40s. She was slightly plump, and her white evening dress was stained with wine. Anran immediately apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see youing. &Quot; She really didn¡¯t see it, and her appearance was too sudden, she waspletely unprepared.


    The man lowered his head and looked at his white evening gown, which had been sshed with red wine. His face suddenly sank, and he looked up at Anran and scolded, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? don¡¯t you have eyes? I¡¯m so big, and you can¡¯t even see me. Are you blind? ¡±


    Anran was a little confused by her actions. This collision should be the responsibility of the two of them. She came over, and she came over, too. If it was wrong for her not to see it, wasn¡¯t it wrong for her not to see it as well?


    ¡°What are you staring at? what do you want me to do? my clothes are all stained with red wine because of you. What do you think I should do?¡± That person¡¯s tone was a little overbearing. Her scolding had also attracted a lot of onlookers. One of them recognized thedy and rushed forward. &Quot; oh my, Madam Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    The richdy got angry just thinking about it. Half of the famous people in Jiang city were here today, and now it had be like this. What was she going to do? He red at an ran and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where this girl came from. She doesn¡¯t even look when she walks and is barging around.¡±


    The music at the venue couldn¡¯t cover up the argument. Xiao Xiao and Huang Dexing, who weren¡¯t far away, also heard the argument. They turned around and saw Anran standing in the crowd. The chest of her light orange dress was ckened, and she looked rather disheveled.

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64: 064 famous Shrew</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; what kind of people are in yourpany? they¡¯re so clumsy and clumsy. Do you know how much my dress costs? can you afford it? ¡± Thedy who was hit cursed.


    It turned out that thedy an ran into by ident was the wife of the General Manager of a real estatepany.


    This person was originally amoner. Back then, he opened a chicken farm in the countryside. Later, due to the government¡¯s construction and development, a new station was built in the original countryside, and the original countryside became the center of the city. Mrs. Zhang¡¯s husband was also an economic-minded person. Taking advantage of the current economic development, he decisively closed the original Chicken farm and bought a few pieces ofnd around the station at a low price with the money he earned from raising chickens for a few years. Then, taking advantage of the crazy development of real estate in the next few years, he said, ¡± The price of thend around the station skyrocketed, and they took advantage of the high price to sell it. The price increased by tens or even hundreds of times, making their family rich. Then, they used the money to open a real estatepany of a considerable scale.


    Even after she became rich and was promoted to one of the top celebrities in Jiang city, she attended all kinds of cocktail parties and banquets. However, she still had the temper of a vige woman, irascible and unforgiving, which made her a famous Shrew in Jiang city.


    &Quot; say something. What should I do now? my clothes are all ruined by you. How do you expect me to attend the party? ¡± The Shrew red at an ran fiercely, her tone aggressive.


    An ran closed her eyes. She was really angry. He took a deep breath, looked at her, and said, ¡± &Quot; Madam, I¡¯m sorry for what happened tonight. How about this? I¡¯ll pay for theundry for this dress. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean even if you¡¯re in the wrong, you were the one who crashed into me. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m the one who crashed into you? and, theundry fee? Do you think I¡¯m short of this money?¡±


    Anran took a deep breath and said,¡±then, Madam, what do you want?¡±


    &Quot; my clothes were air-flown from Paris. It costs 100000 dors. How about this? you pay me for the clothes and apologize to me. Then, we¡¯ll call it a day. &Quot; The fierce woman said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°You!¡± An ran¡¯s eyes widened. 100000 dors? was she robbing him? She was really angry. It was both parties ¡®fault to begin with, but she made it seem like it was all her fault. It was enough that she apologized, but she even asked for such a huge amount. 100000 dors, why didn¡¯t she just Rob it?


    Anran was furious, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of person to go all out and scold him. In her anger, she could only jump out and say, ¡± you, you¡¯re simply unreasonable! &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯m being unreasonable! You¡¯re the one who bumped into me! &Quot; Thedy¡¯s aura was much higher than an ran¡¯s.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the person an ran into and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for her, but she was also secretly happy about it. She didn¡¯t like Anran. Ever since she had first joined thepany, she had always hated this woman. No, I shouldn¡¯t say hate, I should say jealousy. She admitted that she was jealous of this woman. She was jealous of everything that God had given her-a beautiful family, peaceful parents, and even her talent in design. These were all things she had always wanted, but she had none.


    ......


    Anran was a little angry, and she spoke rudely. &Quot; we all know who hit who. Even if I¡¯m careful, I might not be able to beat you when you ran up here so recklessly. &Quot; I apologized just now out of courtesy and didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s my fault. If they really want to pursue the matter, it¡¯ll be on both sides. We¡¯ll each take half of the responsibility, and no one can escape it. ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s still my fault?¡± Thedy¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at an ran. Her expression was as if she could eat someone up.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s half and half. Both of them are responsible. &Quot; Anran wasn¡¯t someone who grew up in fear. She wasn¡¯t someone who would let others bully her. If she wasn¡¯t in the wrong, she would fight to the end.


    &Quot; you ... &Quot; the Shrew was furious. She pointed at Anran and was about to say something when Huang Dexing came forward. Seeing Anran¡¯s sorry state, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°An ran, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Without waiting for Anran to speak, the fierce woman recognized Huang Dexing and went forward to question him. &Quot; &Quot; director Huang, are they from yourpany? ¡± His tone was very aggressive.


    Huang Dexing turned around and naturally recognized her. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Madam Zhang, what happened? Anran is ourpany¡¯s designer. If there¡¯s anything wrong with her, please forgive her. ¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, ha, I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± The fierce woman sneered and looked at an ran. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°ording to her, I should be the one apologizing to her and asking for her forgiveness!¡±


    Huang Dexing red at Anran and said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; Madam Zhang, you¡¯re being too serious. Anran is still young and inexperienced. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. &Quot;


    &Quot; knowledge, she¡¯s really widened my knowledge. I¡¯ve never seen someone so rude after bumping into someone! &Quot; The Shrew said unyieldingly, ¡± today, director Huang, you can do as you see fit. You have to give me an exnation. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Anran¡¯s chest heaved up and down. It was obvious that she was extremely angry about what had happened today. She nced at him but did not look at him. Coincidentally, her eyes met mo Fei, who was in the crowd. Their eyes met, and Anran could see the concern and worry in his eyes. He turned around and retracted his gaze.


    &Quot; then, how do you want to deal with it, Mrs. Zhang? How about I apologize to you on behalf of Anran? ¡± Huang Dexing said. Today, there was a gathering of famous people in the business world. If this matter got out of hand, it would definitely be a joke. In his heart, he cursed Anran for offending this famous Shrew of all people!


    &Quot; actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal at first. I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to fuss over things. If she¡¯s in the wrong, she can just apologize to me and this matter will be over. But she¡¯s good. Every word she says is sarcastic. Not a single one of them is pleasant to hear. ording to her, I have to apologize to her. &Quot; The fierce woman said without changing her expression, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m too calctive. I¡¯ve flown these clothes over from Paris. Now that it¡¯s like this, she mustpensate me. Also, she must apologize to me in front of everyone! &Quot;


    Hearing this, the crowd of onlookers whispered to each other. In fact, everyone had seen everything that had happened just now. They knew who was wrong, who was right, who was fierce, and who was fierce. However, they were just watching the show. They would not offend the difficult Shrew for a nameless little designer. Therefore, they just watched and did not express their opinions.


    &Quot; how about this, Mrs. Zhang? Anran is an employee of ourpany, and I brought her here today, so I¡¯ll pay for this dress. I¡¯ll ask Anran to apologize to you, and we¡¯ll just forget about this. What do you think? ¡± Huang Dexing said, trying to negotiate.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65: lover</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Shrew didn¡¯t say anything and just looked straight at Anran. She didn¡¯t say yes or no.


    Seeing her like this, Huang Dexing took it as a silent agreement. He quickly turned his head and gave Anran a look. &Quot; Anran! &Quot;


    Anran looked at him, then at the arrogant Shrew. She naturally felt an unspeakable grievance in her heart. She believed that she wasn¡¯t the one at fault, and there was no reason for her to feel so aggrieved. As he thought of this, he looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡± &Quot; I won¡¯t apologize to you. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong or wrong. &Quot;


    ¡°Ha, listen to her. This is her attitude. Good, very good.¡± The Shrew flew into a rage out of humiliation and said through gritted teeth, ¡± &Quot; director Huang, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you any face. She doesn¡¯t want to give you any face at all. &Quot;


    ¡°An ran!¡± Huang Dexing turned his head and red at an ran, ming her for not knowing the severity of the situation.


    Anran avoided his gaze and turned her head away to avoid looking at him.


    Mo Fei, who was in the crowd, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Anran suffer like this. He wanted to step forward, but Tong Xiaojie, who was beside him, grabbed his hand and shook her head at him.


    Mo Fei furrowed his brows and looked at Anran worriedly. He turned to Tong Xiaojie and said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; Xiaoxiao, let me go. &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. She let go of his hand, but at the same time, she squeezed out of the crowd and walked toward Anran and the fierce woman.


    ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡± With a smile on her face, her voice was soft and gentle.


    The people in the crowd turned their heads and saw three different expressions on her face. Anran looked at her in confusion, not understanding what she was trying to do. On the other hand, Huang Dexing was very happy because he knew that the son of the Zhang family was marrying the second Daughter of the Tong family, Tong Xiaomin. They could be considered rtives. In addition, Anran and Tong Xiaojie were University Alumni. Judging from their interaction just now, it seemed that their rtionship was quite good. If Tong Xiaojie acted as a middleman, then the fierce woman of the Zhang family would definitely give her face. Then, she looked at the Shrew of the Zhang family. Her face was a little unnatural. She lowered her head to look at her own sorry state, then looked up at Anran again. Her eyes looked like she wanted to eat someone up. In her opinion, if she showed Tong Xiaoxiao her current sorry state, she would lose all her face.


    &Quot; aunt Zhang, Anran is my senior. You should be magnanimous and give me face. Don¡¯t take her seriously. What do you think? ¡± Tong Xiaojie held her hand affectionately and said in a ttering tone.


    The Shrew of the Zhang family nced at Tong Xiaojie. At this point, it was impossible for her to back down. If Tong Xiaojie had pleaded for her first, she would have done it on ount of the Tong family¡¯s face. However, after Huang Dexing¡¯s apologetic smile, this girl still refused to bow down and apologize to her. She even insisted that she was not in the wrong. If she really let it go now, she would be lowering her status. She was the dignified mother Dong of argepany. Could it be that she really couldn¡¯t deal with this little designer? if she said it out loud, it would be beneath her. She wouldn¡¯t do something like that.


    ......


    She cleared her throat and looked at Tong Xiaojie, who was beside her. The Shrew of the Zhang family said, ¡± &Quot; Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face. It¡¯s your senior who is too much of a bully. You saw it just now. She didn¡¯t respond to any of my words. So, she must give me an exnation for what happened today. Otherwise, your aunt will lose face. &Quot;


    &Quot; this ... &Quot; Tong Xiaojie helplessly turned her head and looked at mo Fei in the crowd. Her brows were slightly furrowed, as if she was saying that she had tried her best but there was really nothing she could do.


    There was silence at the scene. Even the music that was ying at the banquet had stopped at some point. More and more people gathered around. Some who did not know what was going on lowered their heads and asked others what had happened.


    ¡°Director Huang, what do you think we should do?¡± The Shrew of the Zhang family turned to look at Huang Dexing. Now, all the talk aboutpensation and apology was put aside. Today, she had to pressure Huang Dexing to hold this ignorant girl and let her know that she could not afford to offend just anyone in this kind of party.


    Huang Dexing looked at Anran helplessly. He thought to himself, ¡± this girl is good at everything. She¡¯s talented in design, too, but when ites to handling people and things, she¡¯s nothing like Xiao Xiao. &Quot; he suddenly regretted bringing her here tonight. If it weren¡¯t for Tong Wenhai and Mo Fei being interested in her, he really wouldn¡¯t have nned on letting her attend the event.


    At this moment, she had already calmed down. An ran said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; Madam Zhang, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for our director. This is something that we¡¯ve only seen before. If you really want to get an exnation, I think we should go to the police station directly. We don¡¯t want to affect the reception here. &Quot;


    As soon as Anran said this, the Shrew of the Zhang family was so angry that her face turned red. She roared at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Good! We¡¯ll go to the police station now!¡±


    &Quot; what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s the fuss about? ¡±


    Behind him, a slightly aged voice sounded. Everyone turned their heads and made way for him when they saw who he was.


    At this moment, it was not just one person, but five men who came together. Four of them were of simr age, about 50 to 60 years old, with slightly white hair and the vicissitudes of life.


    These four men were Tong Wenhai and the chairman of the real estate Association, Xiao Yingtian. The other man with a protruding belly and a little fat was the husband of the Zhang family¡¯s Shrew, Zhang Yuanshan. The leader of the four was the one who had just spoken. He looked kind and refined. He was the mayor of Jiang city, Ling Chuanjiang!


    There was also a young and handsome man with them. He was wearing a dark blue suit, his hair was neatlybed, and his deep eyes were particrly charming.


    This man was none other than su Yicheng!


    Zhang Yuanshan looked at his wife who was standing in the middle. He frowned and cursed in a low voice. He quickly went forward, pulled her over, and asked her in a low voice what was going on.


    At this time, Anran was staring at su Yicheng with her mouth slightly open. She was too surprised. He said he had a cocktail party, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be here!


    Naturally, su Yicheng also saw her. When he saw therge ck patch on the chest of her light orange dress, his brows furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He walked through the crowd toward her, took off his suit jacket, and put it on her. He gently brushed away the stray hair on her forehead and asked, ¡± ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±


    Anran was a little shocked by his sudden appearance and was dazed for a while. She looked at him in a daze and asked, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing here?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her gently and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that we¡¯reing here tonight?¡±


    Looking at him, an ran shook her head. He really didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Yicheng smiled and simply said,¡±then remember to ask me next time.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Yichen.¡± Behind her, the mayor of Jiang city, Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s slightly aged voice rang out again. He looked at Anran and asked with some doubt, ¡± ¡°This is?¡±


    Su Yicheng turned his head and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°My wife, Gu Anran.¡±

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66: Standing up for her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as su Yicheng said this, everyone was stunned, and the entire venue fell into an incredible silence.


    Mo Fei¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at su Yicheng. He was surprised to see him here, and he even came with Mayor Ling and the others. What was his identity?


    Xiao Xiao was also stunned. She looked at su Yicheng and Anran in disbelief. At this moment, she was probably thinking the same thing as mo Fei. She didn¡¯t dare to say that she knew all of the real estate industries in Jiangcheng, but she thought she knew all of the famous and well-known ones. However, she really didn¡¯t have any impression of su Yicheng! If he wasn¡¯t an industry insider, even if he was someone from the municipal Party Committee, seeing that he came with so many big shots, his status must not be low. She had never thought that he would have such a big background!


    On the other side, Huang Dexing suddenly realized that he had met su Yicheng at thepany¡¯s entrance that morning. Now that he thought about it, what a coincidence. He guessed that su Yicheng had sent Anran there that day. Also, he was probably the one who called Anran that day when she asked for leave. No wonder he felt that the ending number was so familiar. It was obviously the municipal party¡¯s number. It turned out that he had guessed correctly!


    Tong Xiaojie, who was standing next to the Shrew from the Zhang family, frowned slightly as she looked at the two people in front of her. She had an impression of this man. She had seen a photo of him and her father in the study at home before, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be with Gu Anran and even get married!


    After all, he was used to seeing such big scenes. Although Ling Chuanjiang found it hard to believe, he still recovered his senses first and asked, ¡± ¡°You, when did you get married? Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it? when I went to old SU¡¯s cest time, your mother didn¡¯t mention it either!¡±


    Su Yicheng took Anran¡¯s hand and walked toward lingchuanjiang. He only smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; we got married in a hurry. Anran and I were afraid of trouble, so we only registered our marriage and didn¡¯t n to hold a wedding for the time being. &Quot; Anran, call me Mayor Ling. &Quot; he turned to Anran.


    Although Anran was still in a daze and didn¡¯t quite understand the situation, she still nodded and smiled at Ling Chuanjiang. She called out softly, ¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Mayor Ling.¡±


    Ling Chuanjiang nodded, looked at her, and then at su Yicheng. He felt a little emotional in his heart. If that incident hadn¡¯t happened back then, perhaps, perhaps Yicheng would have long been his son-inw. However, life was unpredictable, and who would have thought that things would turn out like this in the end? fate made a fool of people, fate made a fool of people!


    ¡°Special Assistant su, your wedding is too low-key. You didn¡¯t even give me a ss of wine. You¡¯re too mean and stingy.¡± Xiao Yingtian said jokingly, trying to ease the somewhat nervous and awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Haha, President Xiao, you must be joking.¡± Su Yicheng smiled, then turned his head to look at Anran, and then at the Zhang family¡¯s Shrew and Zhang Yuanshan, who were a little dumbfounded at the moment, and asked, ¡± ¡°May I ask what happened to Madam Zhang? Did Anran do something wrong to offend Mrs. Zhang that she has to go to the police station?¡±


    &Quot; yeah, what happened just now? is there any misunderstanding? ¡± Xiao Yingtian, who was standing at the side, also asked. He was the one who had organized the party tonight, and he was considered the host. If something really happened, he would naturally have to show up.


    The fierce woman of the Zhang familyughed dryly. She hadn¡¯t yet recovered from su Yicheng¡¯s ¡®my lover¡¯, and at this moment, she was even more speechless.


    ......


    She had met su Yicheng a few times and understood his background. Putting aside the snobbish su family in Jiangcheng, just su Yicheng alone would probably be promoted once Ling Chuan retired in a few years. He was the number one person in Jiangcheng in a few years ¡®time, someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. She had originally thought that this girl in front of her was just an unknown designer in apany, but who knew that she had such a powerful background!


    Thinking about what she had just said, she really regretted it so much that her intestines turned green. She wanted to p herself a few times. Her mouth was too much.


    Zhang Yuanshan red at his wife. His wife was famous for her fierceness. Usually, she would be fine, but today was not the asion. She had met a nameless person and provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked. Just now, when he heard Mayor Ling say that he wanted to hand over the matters of Technology City to su Yicheng, he wanted to build a good rtionship with su Yicheng so that he could participate in any open construction in the future. He didn¡¯t expect that this fierce woman would directly offend him.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly stepped forward with an apologetic smile,¡±It must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Special Assistant su, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at him, then turned to the Shrew of the Zhang family and said, ¡± &Quot; if there¡¯s any misunderstanding, please make it clear, Mrs. Zhang, so that you won¡¯t be upset. If it¡¯s really Anran¡¯s fault, I should apologize on your behalf. &Quot;


    The fierce woman of the Zhang familyughed dryly. Her smile was even uglier than her crying. Apologize? how would she dare to ask him to apologize?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, su Yicheng called out, ¡± Madam Zhang? ¡± He looked at her in a daze, waiting for her to exin.


    The Zhang family¡¯s Shrewughed dryly and looked at her husband, but he rolled his eyes fiercely. She turned her head resentfully. In fact, she was just a person who bullied the good and feared the evil, bullied the weak and feared the strong. Because she was rich, she usually acted arrogantly everywhere. However, no matter how rich she was, it couldn¡¯tpare to power. So once she knew that the other party was stronger than her, she wilted immediately. So, at this moment, she could only force herself to smile stiffly at su Yicheng and say, ¡± ¡°Actually, actually, it¡¯s my fault. I identally touched Mrs. Su on my way here just now and identally spilled Mrs. SU¡¯s clothes. Actually, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Before the Shrew of the Zhang family could finish, Zhang Yuanshan quickly took over and turned to Anran. &Quot; &Quot; I¡¯m really sorry, but it¡¯s inevitable that there¡¯ll be some friction at this banquet. If you don¡¯t mind, Mrs. Su, we¡¯ll be responsible for sending you to theundry after you change out of your clothester. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on his face remained. He turned to look at Anran, indicating that he would listen to her and let her do whatever she wanted.


    An ran wasn¡¯t an unforgiving person. It was actually just a small matter. She was the one who had gone too far. However, since things had alreadye to this, if she still wanted to argue with him, it would be no different from what she had done just now. Besides, there were so many influential people here tonight. Even if she didn¡¯t think for herself, she should think for su Yicheng. If she stood beside him and wasn¡¯t generous enough, she would be embarrassing him. Thinking of this, she shook her head at Zhang Yuanshan and said, ¡± &Quot; there¡¯s no need for that. Just like what Mr. Zhang said, there are many people at the party, so it¡¯s natural that there will be some bumps. Just now, Mrs. Zhang left in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t pay attention, so we bumped into each other. It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s right or wrong. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. &Quot;


    &Quot; yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s fine as long as Mrs. Su doesn¡¯t mind. &Quot; Zhang Yuanshan quickly echoed and climbed down the stairs an ran had given him.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything more. He only turned his head to look at Anran and carefully adjusted her suit for her. Then, he turned his head to Mayor Ling and President Xiao and said, ¡± &Quot; uncle Ling, President Xiao, with Anran¡¯s current condition, I would like to take her back to change her clothes. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave first. &Quot;


    Mayor Ling and President Xiao both nodded and did not object.


    An ran also nodded at them and smiled apologetically.


    Taking Anran¡¯s hand, su Yicheng turned to Huang Dexing, who was standing to the side, and said, ¡± &Quot; director Huang, I¡¯ll take Anran back first. Is there any problem? ¡±


    ¡°No, no problem,¡± Huang Dexing quickly said.


    Su Yicheng smiled and nced around, just in time to see mo Fei in the crowd. He looked at him in silence for a while without saying anything. Then, he looked away and turned to look at Anran. With a smile on his face, he held Anran¡¯s hand and walked toward the door of the venue.


    Anran let su Yicheng lead her out of the venue, ignoring the strange looks from everyone behind her, as well as the whispers behind her. When she passed by Xiao Xiao and Mo Fei, she noticed their dumbfounded eyes, but she didn¡¯t stop and walked straight past them, letting su Yicheng take her away.


    At that moment, she felt like she was a Princess from a fairy tale, and su Yicheng was her Prince, who appeared at her most desperate and helpless moment, and then took her hand and left. This feeling was so wonderful that it was almost unbelievable.

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 067-crossing the night</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The night was not beautiful. There were no stars, only a crescent moon hanging in the sky, illuminating the dark night. There was a gentle breeze tonight. It wasn¡¯t cold, but veryfortable.


    Anran stopped at the entrance of the hotel and stared at su Yicheng. She didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of her mouth were curved into a beautiful smile.


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her, and seeing that she wasn¡¯t leaving, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, when su Yicheng was frowning in confusion, she suddenly stepped forward, put her arms around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Su Yicheng immediately recovered from his shock. Kissing had always been his specialty. With one hand around her waist and the other on the back of her head, he deepened the kiss.


    By the time su Yicheng let go of her again, Anran was already panting and leaning against his chest, and he wasn¡¯t any better off. His chest was also heaving up and down because of the kiss just now.


    The two of them hugged each other for a while, and after their breaths had calmed down, su Yicheng whispered in her ear, ¡± let¡¯s go back? ¡±


    An ran leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat, which was slowly calming down. She especially enjoyed this quiet moment.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡±


    Not far away, a ferry blew its horn. In the night, a ferry with shing neon lights slowly sailed toward the center of the river.


    Anran raised her head from his arms and looked at ye du, who was not far away. She then turned to look at the man in front of her and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ferry.¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment, then he immediately smiled, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them sat on the fence of the ferry. In fact, they were in a very sorry state. Their hair, which they had specially done before getting off work, was now blown into a mess by the river Wind. She was wearing su Yicheng¡¯s suit jacket, and the chest area of the evening gown inside was ck because of the red wine, so it probably couldn¡¯t be washed off. She turned to look at su Yicheng. The river breeze ruffled his neatlybed hair, but it made him look a little unruly. His tie was slightly loose, and the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up. He didn¡¯t look as serious as he usually did, but he looked more sunny and forthright.


    ......


    There weren¡¯t many people on the ferry at night, and the number of people on the entire ferry could be counted with one hand. The ferry sailed to the center of the river, and when he turned to look at the lights and neon lights on both sides of the river, he had an indescribable feeling. This kind of feeling could not be experienced on an ordinary bridge.


    ¡°I heard that the government is preparing to build the Qingjiang bridge.¡± Anran said. She was afraid that there would be fewer and fewer opportunities to take the ferry like this in the future.


    ¡°Yes, I have the intention.¡± Su Yicheng nodded. The construction of the bridge was necessary. Not only could it enhance the connection between the two cities, but it could also drive the economic development of the two cities.


    Anran nodded. She looked at the ripples on the river surface caused by the Ferry¡¯s passing, then turned to look at the man next to her. She slowed down and rested her head on his shoulder, and he naturally spread out his arms to wrap them around her body. Everything was so natural, as if he had done it a thousand times.


    The gentle breeze caressed her face, and an ran could hear the sound of running water under the boat. Her eyelids drooped slightly. It seemed like a long night had passed. It was still early, but it felt like a long time had passed. She was also very tired. All she wanted now was to have a good sleep.


    In a daze, Anran¡¯s eyes closed, and she leaned into su Yicheng¡¯s arms. She slept peacefully with a smile on her face.


    Su Yicheng lowered his head to look at the person in his arms, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. He shook his head slightly and helped her adjust her position to be morefortable so that she could sleep more peacefully.


    Anran didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep, nor did she know how su Yicheng had carried her home. When she woke up again, it was already midnight. She was lying in her bedroom, and the light at the head of the bed was on, but su Yicheng was not in the room.


    She woke up groggily, but she was still very sleepy. She rubbed her eyes with her hands and yawned delicately. She rolled out of bed. She was still wearing the evening dress she had worn that night, but the wine stain on her chest hadpletely dried. The dark ck color had blended into the fabric of the dress, and she was afraid that it really couldn¡¯t be washed off. Anran suddenly felt a little regretful. She didn¡¯t wear this dress often. Back then, she had bought it for a social event like tonight, and it had cost her a lot of money. Now that it had been scrapped, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel bad.


    She sniffed the faint smell of alcohol on her body, opened the closet, took her pajamas from inside, and went into the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, su Yicheng still hadn¡¯t returned to his room. She thought that he might still be busy in the study, so Anran grabbed her hair with a towel and opened the door to go out. The light in the living room was on, but no one was there. There was a cup on the coffee table, which was still half-filled with water.


    He turned around and walked to the study. When he pushed the door open, it was dark and silent. There was no one in sight. This time, an ran was confused, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Where could su Yicheng have gone sote at night?


    With doubts in her mind, she left the study and was about to go to the bedroom to get her phone and call him when the door lock was turned. Su Yicheng opened the door and entered. When he saw Anran, who had already woken up, he was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and asked, ¡± why are you up? ¡±


    Anran looked at him. He was still wearing the same shirt he wore at the reception. His tie hung loosely, and the top two buttons of his cor were unbuttoned. His arms were still at the same height as when he was on the ferry.


    ¡°Did you just go out?¡± Anran asked with a smile.


    Su Yicheng tiredly pulled down the tie around his neck and casually threw it on the sofa. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he said, ¡± ¡°I met an acquaintance at the entrance of the neighborhood on my way back. We sat together for a while and just sent him down.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t mind. She went up to pick up the tie on the sofa and took the shirt he had taken off. Seeing how tired he was, she felt a little sorry for him and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. It¡¯s gettingte and you still have to work tomorrow.¡±


    Su Yicheng stared at her for a long time, then nodded with a smile and turned to enter the bedroom.


    Anran watched his back disappear behind the door, and a smile appeared on her lips. She seemed to have vaguely sensed the change in her heart, and it seemed that she really liked him. This thought made her a little dumbfounded. It seemed too fast. They had only known each other for half a month!


    Anran sat on the sofa and thought back to everything that had happened since she got to know him. It seemed that it was too easy for her to fall in love with him. He was too outstanding, and he was too gentle and too considerate to her. It was too easy and simple for a man like him to fall in love with her, wasn¡¯t it?


    With a faint smile, he put away the tie and clothes in his hands and prepared to put them into the washing machine. Looking at the teacups on the coffee table, he instinctively reached out to collect them. He got up and walked to the kitchen. He poured the extra water out of the sink, but when he was about to wash the cups, he suddenly froze.


    An ran stared nkly at the red lipstick on the mouth of the ss and forgot what to do.


    Was that a woman he just met in the neighborhood? Why would a womane to su Yicheng sote at night?


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about it, and there was aplicated feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68: Trust him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She washed the cup in her hand and returned to her room with her clothes.


    When su Yicheng came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, he happened to see Anran sitting on the bed in a daze. Her brows were slightly furrowed, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    As he wiped his hair with a towel, su Yicheng tried to call her softly, ¡± Anran? ¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She was holding the clothes in her hand and thinking about something.


    As if sensing that something was wrong, su Yicheng put down the towel in his hand, walked over to her, sat down next to her, and reached out to wrap his arms around her shoulders. He buried his head in her shoulder and took a deep breath of the fragrance that was left on her body after the shower, just like his own.


    Anran was startled by his actions and snapped out of her daze. She didn¡¯t know when he had sat down next to her. His warm breathnded on her shoulder, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tickled. She twisted her body and said, ¡± hehe, it¡¯s so ticklish. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng opened his mouth and gently bit her delicate ear. His voice began to sound a little hoarse as he asked, ¡± ¡°What were you thinking about just now? you didn¡¯t respond when I called you.¡±


    An ran felt numb from the bite. She pushed him away and said, ¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    She had been thinking about the cup and whether she should ask him who the person who had juste was and why he hade, but she gave up. She believed that the foundation of a husband and wife¡¯s rtionship was trust. He was 32 years old this year and was such a young noble in Jiang city. With his qualifications, the number of women he loved would definitely not be small. With his age and identity, his past could not be a nk piece of paper. It must be filled with color. Not to mention him, there was still mo Fei in the past.


    Thest time at youran cuisine, he had brought her home but did not ask her anything. Actually, he had the right to ask her for an exnation, didn¡¯t he? not asking was because he trusted her and respected her past. In fact, she was grateful that he didn¡¯t ask because those were not good memories. She was grateful that he just held her and didn¡¯t ask anything. If he could do this, why couldn¡¯t she?


    Su Yicheng turned her around with his arms around her and looked at her big, blinking eyes seriously. Then, he pressed his lips against hers and asked, ¡± what exactly happened at the party tonight? ¡±


    Anran responded to his kiss with a refreshing feeling after washing up. She vaguely answered his question, ¡± no, nothing. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. &Quot; In fact, there was nothing wrong with it. It was that Mrs. Zhang who was too unreasonable and bullied people, causing a small matter to blow up. However, tonight, he had finally seen the power of ¡®power¡¯. Such a rude and unreasonable person could only give in in the face of power.


    As she thought about this, Anran withdrew from his arms and reached out to hold his face. She panted slightly and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your position is quite high until today!¡± If he hadn¡¯t appeared today, she would probably have gone to the police station with that Shrew.


    ......


    Su Yicheng chuckled and nibbled the tip of her nose. &Quot; so, you only know how high your value is now? ¡± he asked.


    Anran rolled her eyes, put her arms around his neck, and asked yfully, ¡± ¡°Then, can I do whatever I want in the future?¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment. He understood the meaning behind her words and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you a crab?¡±


    Anran smiled and shook her head. &Quot; my husband¡¯s zodiac is a crab, so I also want to be ¡®horizontal¡¯! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled strangely, and the look in his eyes was a little scary.


    ¡°W-w-what do you want to do?¡± Anran looked into his eyes and struggled out of his arms. She leaned back bit by bit, as if she could sense something, and it was definitely not something good.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s deep eyes stared at him like an elegant cheetah staring at its prey. With a strange smile on his lips, he leaned closer to her and said in a low voice, ¡± tonight, let me try to walk sideways on you. &Quot; Her tone was charming.


    She instinctively wanted to avoid him. She didn¡¯t want to get up tomorrow and feel sore as if she had been run over, because she knew that this man was too demanding in this aspect!


    Anran turned around and tried to escape, but a certain someone, who had already half-transformed into a werewolf, would not allow his prey to escape under his eyes. He reached out and grabbed her bare feet, then pounced on her and pressed her under him. He looked at her with a devilish smile. Just as she was about to protest, he possessed her and swallowed all the protest and dissatisfaction that she could not utter.


    Then, the temperature in the room rose, and the woman¡¯s whimpers and the man¡¯s gasps filled the room. Yue ¡®er, who was outside the window, seemed to be blushing for the man and woman in the room as she shyly hid behind Yun¡¯ er.


    When she woke up the next day, as usual, the person beside her was no longer there. Even the bed was cold without any warmth.


    Anran dragged her sore body and sat up. The soreness and pain that she felt made her curse su Yicheng a thousand times in her heart before she could vent her anger.


    After washing up and changing her clothes, she went out and saw su Yicheng baking bread and frying eggs in the kitchen. When he heard hering out, he turned around and smiled gently, saying, ¡± ¡°Have a seat. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran sat down on the high chair in front of the bar. Seeing him in casual clothes and an apron busy in the kitchen for her, the slightints and dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared.


    After cing the breakfast in front of her, he saw that she was deep in thought and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what are you thinking about?¡±


    Anran came back to her senses, looked at him, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too ipetent?¡±


    Suddenly, she felt a little guilty. She seemed to be too ipetent as a wife. Except for the two times she cooked tomato noodles and that breakfast, she didn¡¯t seem to have officially cooked for him. Although her cooking skills were not satisfactory, she seemed to be more ipetent than he had imagined when it came to the responsibilities and obligations of a wife.


    Moreover, she did not fulfill almost everything that she had promised before the marriage. ording to what she had said, she should be independent in this marriage. She should live an independent life and be financially independent. However, during this period of time, she seemed to have been troubling her more. She had to pick her up in the morning and in the evening and even had to take care of some health products for her parents.


    This marriage was different from what she had imagined. She thought that they would have nothing to do with each other and evenmunicate less, but the current situation waspletely different from what she had imagined. Not only did they not have littlemunication with each other, but they were even like a real newlyweds, entangling their necks and making love every night. Although it was different from what she had imagined, she could not deny that she liked this kind of marriage.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±for example?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever cooked for you.¡± An ran said with a serious face.


    Su Yichengughed and asked again,¡¯what else? Just this?¡±


    ¡°I always seem to trouble you to pick me up every day.¡± An ran said.


    Su Yicheng nodded his head in an enigmatic manner. &Quot; is there more? ¡±


    &Quot; uh, from now on, the first thing I do when Ie back is to cook and then clean the room. Where are your clothes? I¡¯ll wash them. &Quot; That seemed to be it. She had no experience and didn¡¯t know what married women should do. This was what her mother usually did, so it should be this!


    Su Yicheng nodded and chuckled, then asked, ¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Anran thought for a while, then looked at him and asked, ¡± &Quot; are you busy today? do you have a business dinner tonight? ¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head and said, ¡± No. &Quot; The opinions from the various inspections at the end of the month were more or less settled. Next up were various meetings in the unit, many of which were to follow the procedures.


    ¡°Then, thene back earlier tonight. I¡¯ll cook tonight, and we¡¯ll eat at home?¡± She was embarrassed to say that after being married to him for so long, they basically didn¡¯t have a meal at home except for breakfast. It was either because he had a dinner party or because she had social events to attend.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Yicheng readily agreed. Then, he pointed to the breakfast on the bar counter and handed her the milk that he had just poured. He raised his hand to look at his watch and said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s 8:10 now. If you don¡¯t eat now, you might bete for workter. &Quot;


    Anran looked at the time and called out to him softly. She quickly pushed away her chair, grabbed her bag from her bedroom, and rushed to work without even eating her breakfast. After all, it was a half an hour¡¯s drive from theirpany to work, and it was rush hour in the morning. If they were stuck in traffic, it would be terrible.


    Su Yicheng looked at her flustered appearance, shook his head, andughed. He finished the breakfast in front of him in a few bites, then got up and put the dishes into the sink. He then took out a bag from the cab and ced her breakfast on the bar counter into the bag. He also took a box of milk from the refrigerator so that when she came outter, she could take it with her and eat it in the car.

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69: The beauty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When su Yicheng sent Anran to ¡®sincerity construction¡¯, it was exactly 8:55. When he went upstairs to clock in, it was exactly 9:00.


    He ced his public bag into the cab on his desk. As soon as he turned on theputer, the phone on the table rang. It was Lin Li.


    Anran reached out and took it. As she organized the information, she said, ¡± &Quot; Your Majesty, you¡¯re calling so early in the morning. What do you want? ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone wasn¡¯t as carefree as usual. Today, Lin Li was a little quiet and only spoke after a long while.¡±An Zi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± As if sensing that something was wrong, Anran asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? what happened? ¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Li sighed softly, then asked, ¡± back then ... When you found out that mo Fei betrayed you, how did you feel? ¡± The voice was hollow andcked spirit.


    Anran was stunned, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. She frowned slightly and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, what¡¯s the problem between you and Chengxiang?¡±


    There was silence, so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. Anran clutched her phone tightly, her brows furrowed.


    After a long time, so long that Anran thought that she was no longer next to the phone, Lin Li finally opened her mouth and said, ¡± &Quot; I saw a text message on his phone. It was very intimate and intimate. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned. She never thought that Chengxiang would betray her, or rather, she didn¡¯t believe that Chengxiang would betray her!


    ¡°Are you mistaken? Chengxiang, Chengxiang shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person!¡± They had known each other for almost 10 years. Chengxiang¡¯s character was as gentle and harmless as his appearance. She had seen his kindness and tolerance for Lin Li. To be honest, she really found it hard to believe that Chengxiang would betray her, not to mention that they already had a child. In addition, they were about to get married in a few days. ¡°Did you ask him? He admitted it?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. He¡¯s on a business trip and forgot to bring his phone home.¡± He only saw the message because he didn¡¯t bring his phone. She didn¡¯t believe that Chengxiang was such a person either, but the text message on the screen was indeed irrefutable.


    Anran was silent for a while before she said, ¡± Lin Li, I think you should wait for him toe back before you ask him about this. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s some misunderstanding. You¡¯ve been with Chengxiang for ten years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? ¡± You can feel how he treats you. Do you really believe that he would betray you, betray your 10 years of rtionship?¡±


    ......


    There was silence again, and after a long while, Anran heard a low voice on the other end of the phone. It seemed like he was forcing a smile and saying, ¡± &Quot; yes, you¡¯re at work, right? you can go back to work. I¡¯m fine. &Quot; After that, he hung up the phone.


    Anran held her phone and looked at the screen, which had turned ck again. She was a little worried. Just as she was about to make a call, there was a knock on the door. She looked up and saw Huang Dexing standing at the door with a smile.


    Anran had no choice but to put down the phone again. She stood up and asked, ¡± ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Huang Dexing raised his hand and motioned for her to sit down. He pulled out a chair and sat down in front of her. She smiled and said, ¡± Special Assistant su sent you here in the morning, right? ¡±


    Anran felt a little awkward at his question. She nodded and asked again, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, director?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Huang Dexing smiled, but suddenly stopped smiling and said with a slightly serious tone, ¡± ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have told everyone about your marriage.¡±


    Anran blushed with shame. The speed at which she and su Yicheng got their marriage certificate was simply amazing. How could she have informed him in time? Moreover, there was no n to hold a wedding or invite guests after the event, so there was no need to say anything.


    Heughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, we, we are all afraid of trouble.¡±


    Huang Dexing nodded with a gentle smile on his face. He seemed to be a little emotional as he said, ¡± Anran, you¡¯ve been in thepany for more than six years. I can be considered half your teacher. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and nodded. It wasn¡¯t just half. When she first came out of school, she couldn¡¯t even pass the blueprint, but now, she could design a building and amunity on her own. All of this, seriously speaking, was indeed inseparable from his guidance. Although he was sometimes very strict and unreasonable with his words, only a strict teacher could produce a good student! She was still grateful for this.


    Seeing her nod, Huang Dexing quickly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re considered half a teacher, then since you¡¯re married and are a teacher, you should at least show some appreciation. How about this, I¡¯ll treat you and special Assistant su to a meal at Kailong tonight? Just take it as wishing you a happy wedding.¡± In fact, this was the purpose of his visit today. Who was su Yicheng? he would be the head of Jiangcheng in a few years ¡®time! In addition, ording to the news, he was likely to take over the technology City case. Before, he had been worried about how to get closer to him, but he never expected him to be Anran¡¯s husband. This gave him a reasonable reason to get close to him. Maybe when the technology City was built, he could get a share.


    Anran was silent for a while. Although she wasn¡¯t smart, she could tell that he meant to eat. Having been in this line of work for six years, she had seen many such business dinners. Chinese people seemed to always like to talk about things at the dining table, and this was an indispensable part of it. Wine was always the most likely thing to make people put things wrong and say the wrong things.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Huang Dexing reminded her, ¡± ¡°An ran?¡±


    An ran came back to her senses and smiled apologetically. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, director. Yicheng ... Yicheng is busy today. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to have this meal, but thank you for your blessings. Thank you! &Quot; Although she didn¡¯t know how many of su Yicheng¡¯s dinner parties she had attended, she wouldn¡¯t make any promises on his behalf without asking for his opinion at all. After all, his identity was too special!


    Huang Dexing didn¡¯t give up. &Quot; I see, ¡± he asked again. &Quot; what about tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been pretty busy these days.¡± An ran said without changing her expression.


    Huang Dexing looked at her for a while, then suddenlyughed and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, do you have any concerns? ¡±


    &Quot; director, you must be joking. What could I care about? it¡¯s just that Yicheng has been really busy recently. He alwayses back in the middle of the night. &Quot; &Quot; how about this? ¡± Anran said apologetically. &Quot; next time, when he¡¯s free, we can invite the director again. It can be considered as you nurturing and taking care of me over the years. &Quot;


    Hearing her say this, Huang Dexing didn¡¯t say anything more. He looked at her, smiled, and nodded. &Quot; okay. By the way, how¡¯s the design n going? we¡¯re going topare the drafts tomorrow. &Quot;


    An ran nodded and replied,¡±it¡¯ll be done after one more day.¡± &Nbsp;


    &Quot; well, show me after you¡¯re done. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. &Quot; Huang Dexing stood up as he spoke. &Quot; alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You can continue working. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and walked him out of the office. Just as she watched him leave and was about to close the door, she happened to meet Xiao Xiao, who was leaning against the door of her office. She red at her fiercely and turned around. Bang! He closed the door. Anran only felt that it was strange. She didn¡¯t even know how she had offended her. She seemed to want to eat her up every time she saw her.


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less about what other people thought and did. She just treated them as air. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to be angry with air or that illusory thing. She turned around and went straight into the office, sitting back at her desk.


    After Huang Dexing¡¯s interference, Lin Li¡¯s phone was already turned off by the time Anran called her back. Frowning, she called Lin Li¡¯s home again. A mechanical and cold voice came from the phone, reminding her that the number she dialed was temporarily unavable. Anran knew that Lin Li had probably pulled out the phone line as well, and she became even more worried.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make it to noon. She originally wanted to go to Lin Li¡¯s ce because she was still a little worried. Lin Li was usually carefree and didn¡¯t think much of it, but when something really happened, her heart was actually quite fragile. Back then, when she had just established her rtionship with Chengxiang, not long after, Chengxiang suddenly disappeared for a week without any warning. She didn¡¯t know where his family went when she contacted him. That week, Lin Lipletely cut off all contact with him. Lin Li lost more than 10 pounds in an instant. She was depressed and didn¡¯t even have a human face.


    Just as she was getting off work at noon, a call from the construction site came in, saying that there was a problem with the design and that she had to go over to take a look immediately. If the design n didn¡¯t work, it would directly affect the progress of the project. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he had to pack his bag and leave. He didn¡¯t even close the office door when he left.


    The sun was hanging high up in the sky. It was not the hot season yet, but the sun was still shining brightly. When he came out of the construction site, it was already a little over. He was covered in dust, and his throat seemed to be covered in dust. He felt a little itchy and ufortable.


    Because su Yicheng had sent her over in the morning, Anran didn¡¯t drive today. The construction site was close to the suburbs, so there were already very few carsing and going, and there were even fewer car rental cars.


    After walking for a long time, she finally stopped a taxi that was heading back. When the car arrived at thepany, it was almost two O ¡®clock. She was famished, so she went to the cafe opposite thepany to buy coffee and bread, then directly packed them back to thepany.


    Ding!


    When the elevator arrived, Anran was just about to go in when she saw Ling Lin holding someone¡¯s arm and walking out, talking andughing. He looked up and met an ran¡¯s eyes. He called out, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu, you¡¯re back from the construction site!¡±


    ¡± Yes, there¡¯s a bit of trouble over there. I¡¯ve been dyed. ¡± Anran said. As she spoke, she happened to meet the eyes of the woman standing next to Ling Lin. That person was very beautiful, and if one looked at her carefully, she even looked a little like Ling Lin.


    The man nodded at Anran with a smile, and out of courtesy, Anran responded with a smile.


    ¡± Sister, let me introduce you. This is ourpany¡¯s designer and my teacher now, Gu Anran. ¡± Standing between the two of them, Ling Lin gave them a simple introduction. ¡± Sister Gu, this is my older sister, Ling LAN. She just came back from America and came to see me this afternoon. ¡±


    Anran smiled and reached out her hand. &Quot; Hello. &Quot;


    The beauty looked at her with a faint smile on her lips. She reached out and touched an ran¡¯s hand. &Quot; Hello. &Quot; He looked at Anran¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be searching for something, and there was an indescribable strangeness in them.


    Anran retracted her hand and said to Ling Lin, ¡± &Quot; alright, you guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go up first. &Quot; After saying that, he picked up his bag, coffee, and bread and entered the elevator.


    Ling LAN stared straight at her back until the elevator doors closed, her gaze never once leaving.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Seeing her sister staring straight at the elevator, Ling Lin asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? do you know sister Gu?¡±


    Ling LAN retracted her gaze and smiled at her sister. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    Ling Lin looked at her sister suspiciously, but didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and took her sister¡¯s hand as they left.


    Anran returned to her office and was about to open the door with her key, but the door opened before she could push it open. It was only then that she remembered that she had forgotten to close the door when she came out in the afternoon, and that she had been too concerned about it. She went in, put her bag away, and just as she was about to finish her ¡±te lunch, ¡± she opened the drawing on the table out of habit to see if there were any areas that needed to be modified. However, when she opened the drawing, her eyes suddenly widened, and the coffee in her hand instantly fell out. The ck and yellow liquid flowed out of the stic cup. The White tiles on the ground were stained with a pool of sand.


    An ran suddenly stood up and looked at the tattered design on the table, her face pale. He pushed his chair and quickly walked out of the office. Standing at the door, he sternly said, ¡± ¡°Who entered my office this afternoon?!¡±


    The people in the hall stopped what they were doing when an ran shouted. They looked at her in a daze, not knowing what had happened.


    The office girl looked at Anran¡¯s livid face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Anran walked to the middle of the hall, nced at everyone present, and said sternly, ¡± who entered my office this afternoon? ¡± This time, she was really angry. She was so angry that she was about to explode. The drawing that she had been drawing for nearly half a month had been torn apart in just a short while in the afternoon.


    Everyone shook their heads. They seemed to be frightened by an ran¡¯s aura, and no one spoke. No one knew what had happened, but judging from Anran¡¯s attitude, it was probably a serious matter.


    Anran¡¯s face was cold. &Quot; no one said anything and no one admitted it, right? okay, then I¡¯ll go and check today¡¯s surveince footage. &Quot; With that said, he turned around to leave, but just so happened to meet Xiao Xiao, who came in from outside.


    Xiao Xiao looked at everyone and then at her. With a smile, she asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this for? You made such a big noise and I heard your voice at the door. What, your status is different now, and your voice is louder?¡±


    Anran looked at her for a long time before she said, ¡± ¡°You came into my office this afternoon.¡± There was no doubt in his tone. It was an affirmative attitude.


    Xiao Xiao looked at her and swept her big waves. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Why would I enter your office?¡±


    &Quot; you were the one who tore my design. &Quot; It was still an affirmative sentence.


    Xiao Xiao had been targeting her all this time, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to tear up her design.


    Upon hearing this, the people in the office were in an uproar, and then they began to discuss in low voices. Everyone knew what design an ran was referring to. Tomorrow was thepetition, and an ran¡¯s design had been torn to pieces today. In this situation, the most favorable one was undoubtedly her number one opponent, Xiao Xiao.


    Anran, you can eat this thing, but you can¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t think that you can nder me just because you have a backer now. &Quot; Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was also stern, and her tone was tough.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m ndering you or not, you know very well in your heart.¡± Anran looked back at her. Because of her anger, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands tightly.


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t do it. I have a clear conscience. I¡¯m not afraid even if you check the surveince cameras. &Quot; Xiao Xiao said firmly, the corner of her mouth half curved up.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll definitely look into it. Don¡¯t worry about that. Thepany has to give me an exnation for this. &Quot; Anran said with certainty, ¡± also, I want to give you a piece of advice. When ites to designing and building, it depends on your brain. It¡¯s not something that can be aplished by dressing up, eating, and drinking. If you have so much time to tter others, or even sell your body, you might as well read more books and read other people¡¯s designs. I think it will be more useful for you. &Quot; He looked at her with disdain and turned to leave.


    Xiao Xiao blocked her, her face red and green. She was afraid that she had really been stabbed in the heart. She red at an ran and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°What did you mean by that?¡±


    Anran looked at her and said coldly, ¡± &Quot; I mean what I said. You¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Gu Anran!¡± Xiao Xiao was so angry that she raised her hand to p an ran in the face.


    While everyone was gasping, an ran raised her hand in the air and caught her hand, then flung it away.


    Xiao Xiao lost her bnce and stumbled back a few steps before she could lean against the wall to steady herself.


    &Quot; I have a good temper, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll put up with you. I don¡¯t owe you anything. In the future, don¡¯t try to pull any cheap tricks behind my back. It¡¯s boring. &Quot; Then, without looking at her again, Anran turned around and went back to her office.


    Xiao Xiao was unwilling to give up and wanted to rush forward, but she was stopped by Huang Dexing, who appeared at this time. &Quot; Xiao Xiao! &Quot;


    Xiao Xiao turned her head and looked at Huang Dexing with an innocent and aggrieved face. Sheined, ¡± ¡°Director, Gu Anran is ndering me!¡±


    Huang Dexing frowned, looked at her, and said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    Xiao Xiao was called into Huang Dexing¡¯s office. After closing the door, he directly pulled out a chair and sat down in front of Huang Dexing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a brain? why did you provoke Gu Anran? Don¡¯t you know her current status? If you make her angry, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Huang Dexing cursed without restraint.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him with her lips pursed and her hands clenched tightly.


    Huang Dexing nced at her, picked up the tea on the table, and took a sip. His anger dissipated with the tea, and seeing her aggrieved look, he softened his tone and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that her status is different now. We still need to use her to get closer to su Yicheng. If you make her angry, will su Yicheng let you off? ¡±


    Xiao Xiao turned her head away and did not look at him. His expression was still cold and his hands were clenched tightly.


    Huang Dexing leaned back and said coldly, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t think that no one will know that you entered Gu Anran¡¯s office this afternoon just because you removed the surveince camera. Even if we¡¯re talking about the matter at hand, it¡¯s still your fault. You¡¯re the one in the wrong first. &Quot;


    Xiao Xiao suddenly turned her head and stared at him with wide eyes, as if asking him how he knew! In the afternoon, when everyone was out for lunch, she sneaked into Gu Anran¡¯s office. Before that, she turned off thepany¡¯s surveince cameras.


    Huang Dexing saw through her thoughts and only said lightly, ¡± if you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it. &Quot;


    There was nothing to hide if he knew that she was looking at him. She looked at him and sneered, ¡± &Quot; Hmph, if I don¡¯t tear up her design, I¡¯m afraid that tomorrow¡¯spetition is just for show. I¡¯m afraid that the director has already decided on it internally. &Quot;


    Huang Dexing stood up from his seat, walked around behind her, and put his slightly fat hand on her shoulder. He leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Even if you tear her blueprint, you still won¡¯t have a chance if I want to marry her.¡±


    Xiao Xiao suddenly turned to look at him, her beautiful eyes filled with anger that could not be hidden.


    Huang Dexing pursed his lips and patted her on the shoulder, then raised his head, his hand lingering on her big waves. He only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If you want to me someone, me yourself for not having her good fortune.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. You promised me before that you would let me win this time. How can you change your mind just like that?¡± Xiao Xiao growled at him.


    Huang Dexing let go of her soft hair, turned around, and sat back on the ck Leather Swivel Chair. He took out a Gold Card from the drawer and threw it on the desk, saying, ¡± &Quot; this is the membership card for the club you like a lot. I¡¯ve already topped up the money in the card. You can go with it. &Quot;


    &Quot; Huang Dexing, what do you mean? are you trying to get rid of me with money? ¡± Xiao Xiao looked at the Gold Card in front of her with anger.


    Huang Dexing looked at her and said indifferently without any emotion, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you follow me for money?¡±


    Xiao Xiao bit her lip and red at him resentfully, unable to say a word.


    Huang Dexing didn¡¯t look at her again. He took another sip of tea, then took the documents on the table and flipped through them seriously,pletely treating Xiao Xiao as air.


    After! Long time, Xiao Xiao suddenly sneered. Without saying! Word, she grabbed the Gold Card on his desk and left his office. When she left! She mmed the door. &Quot; Bang Bang Bang! &Quot; With a sound, he threw it.


    Huang Dexing wasn¡¯t affected at all. He continued to look at the document in his hand with an indifferent expression.


    In the office, Anran stared at the tattered design for a long time, and the more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became. Then, she grabbed her bag and left the office. On her way out, she happened to run into Xiao Xiao, who wasing out of Huang Dexing¡¯s office. The two of them looked at each other, and Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes looked as if she wanted to eat her up. Anran ignored her and turned around to walk toward thepany¡¯s main entrance. Behind him, he heard the sound of Xiao Xiao¡¯s office door opening. It closed with a sound.


    After leaving thepany, Anran called Lin Li, but her phone was still turned off. Thinking of what Lin Li had said on the phone in the morning, she still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. She stopped a taxi and went directly to Lin Li¡¯s house.


    After standing at the door and ringing the doorbell for a while, Lin Li opened the door in a daze and came out. When she saw her, her face was full of surprise.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She looked at her watch. &Quot; it¡¯s still working hours, right? did yourpany close down? ¡±


    Anran rolled her eyes at her, walked past her, and threw her bag on the sofa. She red at her. &Quot; you turned off your phone! &Quot;


    Lin Li then remembered and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I forgot to open it, I forgot to open it.¡±


    Anran looked at her and sighed. She pulled her to sit down on the sofa and said, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t think too much. Wait for Chengxiang toe back and ask him properly. Don¡¯t think too much. Who knows what¡¯s going on. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at her and broke into a big smile. Then, she hugged her and said, ¡± ¡°An Zi, we must be good friends for life.¡±


    Anran was a little confused by her hug, but she still hugged her back and nodded with a smile. &Quot; of course. &Quot;


    Lin Li let her go, then said with a strange expression, ¡± ¡°An Zi, if I said that I made a mistake before, would you not scold me?¡±


    Anran was stunned for a moment, then her lips twitched, and her voice came out from between her teeth. &Quot; no, but I¡¯ll pinch you. &Quot;


    The corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth twitched. Under her slightly fierce gaze, Lin Li finally told her about what had happened in the morning when she had hung up the phone, turned off the phone, and was ready to be alone for a period of time.


    It turned out that in the morning, when Lin Li was staring at Chengxiang in a daze, the small theater in her mind was upgrading, the home phone rang. However, she was indifferent. After a long time, the home phone stopped shouting, but the next second, the phone in her hand rang again. It was an unfamiliarndline number. Lin Li numbly pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. It was a call from Chengxiang. On the phone, Chengxiang nervously asked her why her phone was turned off and why she didn¡¯t pick up. His tone was full of worry. Lin Li¡¯s heart ached when she heard this, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask about the text messages on his phone. Chengxiang was only slightly stunned. Almost without thinking, he exined that the night before his business trip, his phone had run out of battery during apany dinner, so he borrowed his phone to send a text message to his girlfriend. In fact, when he came back, he was afraid that she would overthink, so he had already deleted all the text messages. But he didn¡¯t know why the woman sent him another text message. After saying that, he told Lin Li to wait for a while and then directly hung up the phone. Not long after, he called back again. This time, it was a strange man¡¯s voice. He called Lin Li sister-inw and exined that his phone was not turned on in the morning, so his girlfriend could not find him. She thought that the number yesterday was his other phone number, so she sent it directly. In the end, she was full of apologies and asked for his forgiveness. In the end, Chengxiang took the phone and asked her with a half-smile if she was jealous or overthinking things. Lin Li was holding her phone, crying andughing at the same time. She couldn¡¯t say a word. In the end, Cheng Xiang sighed softly and asked, ¡± Lin Li, am I that untrustworthy for you to trust? ¡± Hearing this, Lin Li quickly shook her head. Even though she knew that he couldn¡¯t see it, she still raised her hand very seriously and vowed that she would never suspect him again in the future. In the end, Chengxiang only quietly scolded her for being silly, and then asked if she had eaten and if the child was good.


    After hearing this, Anran red at her. &Quot; I told you. What are you thinking about? ¡±


    Lin Li smiled and nodded. She smiled and quickly admitted her mistake, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Aiyo, I always say that pregnant women tend to overthink things. It turns out that it¡¯s true.¡±


    Anrany on the sofa. Knowing that she was fine and that it was just a false rm, she was finally relieved. She closed her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang is such a good man. You¡¯ve been with him for ten years, but you still don¡¯t know his character. This time, even I feel that Chengxiang isn¡¯t worth it. If it were me, I would definitely give you the cold shoulder for a few days and see if you still dare to do it in the future.¡±


    Lin Li knew that she was in the wrong, so she stuck out her tongue yfully. Afraid that Anran would continue to scold her, she quickly changed the topic. &Quot; you didn¡¯t go to work this afternoon, or did youe to see me? ¡±


    Anran turned her head to look at her, sighed, and then roughly told her what had happened that afternoon.


    ¡°Damn, this woman is too cheap, how can she be like this!¡± Lin Li said excitedly, ¡± the first time I saw her, I felt that she wasn¡¯t a good person. With that dress and attire, she was here for work. She was out for sale. She looked like a fox and had a foul smell. &Quot;


    Anran let out a long sigh. &Quot; I don¡¯t even understand when I offended her. I didn¡¯t owe her anything or take anything from her. She always speaks harshly when she sees me. It¡¯s so strange. &Quot;


    &Quot; some people are just that twisted. You can¡¯t expect all of them to be normal people. As the saying goes, there are all kinds of birds in a big forest. You can¡¯t allow a few of them to grow old. &Quot; Lin Li said sarcastically.


    An ran¡¯s lips twitched, but there was no smile on her face.


    &Quot; you can¡¯t just let this matter go like this. Otherwise, she¡¯ll definitely take advantage of you. You have to investigate it to the end and get thepany to give you an exnation. &Quot; Lin Li continued to speak, looking even more excited than an ran.


    Investigating was easier said than done. With her rtionship with Huang Dexing, he would probably cover up for her.


    &Quot; this kind of person must be taught a good lesson and let her know that we¡¯re not easy to bully. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to mess with us in the future. &Quot; As Lin Li spoke, she turned her head and looked at Anran¡¯s indifferent expression. She was a little resentful and said, ¡± &Quot; Gu Anran, don¡¯t be soft-hearted again. Being kind to your enemy is being cruel to yourself. She saw you being like this, so she¡¯s riding on your head. &Quot;


    Anran nced at her and smiled bitterly. &Quot; how can I pursue this? I don¡¯t have any evidence, and no one saw her enter my office and tear up the drawings. Even if I know that the person is definitely her, what can I do? ¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened, and she said after a while, ¡± &Quot; if we can¡¯t do it in the open, then we¡¯ll do it in the dark. Why don¡¯t you give me her phone number? I¡¯ll give her a call and warn her. I¡¯ll let her know that we¡¯re not without people here. &Quot;


    Anran looked at Lin Li unhappily-not knowing whether tough or cry. She asked, ¡± &Quot; howe I didn¡¯t know that you joined the underworld? you even called to warn and threaten me. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at her smugly and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. I still have the aura of a domineering elder sister. I might really be able to scare her.¡±


    Anran politely declined and only said, ¡± just take care of the baby. It¡¯s good enough that you don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Also, when you have time, read more books and programs that are helpful for prenatal education. Watch less idol dramas. They¡¯re not nutritious, and don¡¯t poison my future goddaughter. &Quot;


    &Quot; it¡¯s a son, Gu Anran. How many times do you want me to say it? it¡¯s definitely a son in my stomach. &Quot; Lin Li emphasized again, her expression very serious.


    Anran smiled weakly, but since pregnant women shouldn¡¯t get angry, she could only go along with her and say, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say, alright?¡±


    Lin Li proudly raised her head and said, ¡± &Quot; let¡¯s go. To celebrate the fact that my marriage is still a happy one and tofort you for being disgusted by the B * tches in thepany, let¡¯s go out for a big meal. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her and shook her head. She didn¡¯t have any appetite now. Even though she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, she didn¡¯t feel hungry anymore. She was really full from anger.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so negative. Eating can make people excited. Why don¡¯t you just treat it as apanying me? without Chengxiang here, I don¡¯t know what to eat for dinner.¡±


    At night, Anran suddenly remembered that she had promised in the morning that she would cook at home that night and had specifically asked su Yicheng to get off work ande home earlier. She raised her hand to look at the time and saw that it was already past four o ¡®clock. It was probably about time to go to the supermarket to buy some groceries and then go home. She suddenly turned her head and asked Lin Li, ¡± do you have any recipes at home? ¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment before nodding. &Quot; Chengxiang bought it before. &Quot; She was a glutton, and Chengxiang doted on her. In order to satisfy her invincible stomach, he had even gone to the bookstore to buy basic recipes and follow them.


    ¡°Lend me your capital first. Make it simple, don¡¯t make it too difficult.¡± An ran said.


    ¡°Um, what are you doing?¡± Lin Li¡¯s taste.


    ¡°You can¡¯t always let people eat my tomato dongmian. Do you think everyone treats you like Chengxiang? don¡¯t let your imagination run wild and don¡¯t know how lucky you are.¡±


    Lin Li stuck out her tongue, went into the study, took out the recipe, and handed it to Anran. She winked at Anran suggestively and said, ¡± ¡°It seems like the two of them have a good rtionship. They¡¯re even willing to wash their hands and make soup for him.¡±


    An ran nced at her and took the recipe, a faint smile on her lips. Then, she took the bag on the sofa and put the recipe into it. She got up and said, ¡± &Quot; just make do with it tonight. I have something on tonight, so I won¡¯t be apanying you. &Quot;


    ¡°Ha, if you¡¯re going home to cultivate your feelings, then we won¡¯t dy any further.¡± Lin Li said. She suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡± &Quot; by the way, Zian, you should get ready to have one too. It¡¯s said that the older a woman is, the greater the risk of having a child. Besides, if you get pregnant now, we can be inws after you have a daughter. We can be even closer, and we won¡¯t have to worry about the problems of mother-inw and daughter-inw. How good is that? ¡±


    Anran blushed slightly and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t want to be closer to you. You¡¯re definitely not a good mother-inw. You¡¯re gluttonous andzy. &Quot; After she finished speaking, she smiled coyly and left under Lin Li¡¯s protest.


    He hailed a taxi and went straight to the nearby supermarket. In the car, he flipped through the menu in preparation for what he needed to buyter.


    Finally, he decided on a few dishes that didn¡¯t look tooplicated and wrote down the ingredients he needed to prepareter. As soon as he got off the car, he went to the fruit and vegetable area of the supermarket.


    She pushed the shopping cart and put the ingredients into it one by one. When she reached out to the big eggnt in the box, another hand suddenly reached out to the eggnt. The two of them held the two ends of the eggnt at the same time and were slightly stunned. They looked up at the same time. Anran looked at the person in front of her and was stunned.


    The man looked at Anran and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Then he smiled and said softly, ¡± ¡°Miss Gu, we meet again.¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and smiled at the man. &Quot; what a coincidence. Does miss Ling live nearby? ¡± The person she met was none other than Ling LAN, whom she had met in front of thepany elevator earlier in the afternoon.


    Anran¡¯s little head thought quickly. She had read Ling Lin¡¯s information and remembered that Ling Lin didn¡¯t live in this area.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Ling LAN nodded. She seemed to see Anran¡¯s confusion and said, ¡± ¡°I moved out alone, so I don¡¯t have a home.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Anran nodded with a smile and handed her the eggnt she had just taken. She asked politely, ¡± ¡°Do you want to buy some groceries for dinner?¡±


    Ling LAN smiled and nodded, then said teasingly, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m living alone. If I don¡¯t do it myself, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really starve.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran smiled and picked up an eggnt from the basket that looked pretty good and put it in the shopping cart. ¡°It¡¯s like this when you live alone.¡±


    Ling LAN smiled as well. The two of them pushed the cart and walked side by side.


    &Quot; Linglin is still young. If there¡¯s anything wrong with the way she does things, please forgive her, miss Gu. &Quot; Ling LAN said gently.


    Anran only smiled politely. &Quot; Linglin is very smart. &Quot; She didn¡¯t say anything else, but the more she looked at Ling LAN, the more familiar she felt. It was as if she had seen her before, but she couldn¡¯t remember where.


    The two of them left the supermarket withrge shopping bags. Anran originally wanted to say goodbye to her at the entrance of the supermarket, but she didn¡¯t expect to find out that she actually lived in the same neighborhood as her, and in the same building as her. However, she lived on the 18th floor, while she and su Yicheng lived on the 10th floor.


    The two of them walked toward the neighborhood hand in hand. On the way, an ran smiled and said with some emotion, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect us to live so close.¡±


    &Quot; hehe, I think miss Gu and I are fated to meet. &Quot; Ling LAN turned to look at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Do you remember that we¡¯ve actually met before?¡±


    Anran was stunned. &Quot; have you really seen him before? ¡± She couldn¡¯t remember, but she felt that her face was very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.


    &Quot; it was in front of a washroom in a shopping mall. I went in and you came out. We identally bumped into each other. &Quot; Ling LAN smiled gently.


    After she said this, Anran suddenly remembered that afternoon when she went to the courtyard to meet her inws, she had gone to the mall to buy a scarf and had indeed run into a ssical beauty. &Quot; so it¡¯s you. Jiangcheng is really small! &Quot; To be able to meet like this, it was really fate.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really small.¡± Ling LAN looked at her and smiled meaningfully.


    The two of them entered the building at the same time, and while they were waiting for the elevator, it happened to ring. It was a call from su Yicheng.


    ¡°Are you off work? do you need me to pick you up?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was gentle and soothing to the ear.


    Anran smiled faintly. &Quot; no need. I came back earlier today. I¡¯m almost at the door now. &Quot;


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ll have food to eat once I get home?¡± Su Yicheng chuckled on the other end of the phone.


    &Quot; um, then you can drive slower. I¡¯m a newbie, so I probably won¡¯t be able to move fast. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I¡¯d better drive faster, maybe I can help you.¡± Su Yicheng said in a rxed manner.


    &Quot; drive slowly and be careful on the road. You¡¯ll have a chance to help out when we get back. &Quot; An ran reminded him. When driving, the most important thing was to pay attention to Traffic Safety.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± After that, su Yicheng hung up.


    An ran held the phone with a smile that she didn¡¯t even notice.


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± Ling LAN asked.


    My husband, ¡± Anran said, nodding.


    Ling LAN nodded in understanding. She smiled and didn¡¯t say much.


    The two of them entered the elevator together. As the elevator slowly rose, Ling LAN suddenly turned her head and said to Anran, ¡± Anran, can I call you Anran from now on? ¡±


    Anran was stunned. Although she found her words a little strange, she eventually nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    &Quot; then you can call me Ling LAN in the future. We all live in the same building. If you need anything, you cane and find me. &Quot; Ling LAN said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± An ran nodded.


    Ding! Ding!


    The elevator arrived at this time. Anran smiled at her and walked out. She didn¡¯t notice that the smile on Ling Lan¡¯s face disappeared the moment the elevator door closed.


    When su Yicheng returned, he saw that the kitchen was in a mess. Vegetables, cracked eggs, fresh meat, and many other ingredients filled the entire Azure countertop. A recipe book was ced t on the bar counter, and there were some unwashed vegetables in the sink.


    An ran stood in the middle of the kitchen with a knife in her hand. Her eyes were fixed on the carp on the anvil, which still had its mouth open and was jumping down from time to time.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused by this scene, but he also felt an indescribable satisfaction in his heart. &Quot; an ran, ¡± he called in a low voice.


    Only then did Anran snap out of her daze. She turned her head and saw his half-smiling face. She was a little stunned, not knowing when he hade in. ¡°You, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Su Yicheng took the initiative to ask when he saw that the kitchen wasn¡¯t ideal.


    Anran smiled, a little embarrassed, and nodded. The situation was beyond her expectations, and it seemed that she really couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Su Yicheng smiled as he ced his briefcase on the low table in the living room, took off his suit jacket, and ced it on the sofa. He tugged at his tie with one hand and unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt with the other, then walked toward the kitchen as he undid it. He looked at the menu on the bar counter and smiled helplessly.


    Anran was a little embarrassed by his smile. &Quot; I, I haven¡¯t really cooked before. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked toward her, step by step.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so she backed away step by step. In the end, she was forced to the corner where the refrigerator was. Behind her was the refrigerator, and in front of her was him. Anran had nowhere to retreat to. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and say, ¡± ¡°W-w-what do you want to do? w-why don¡¯t you just go out? I-I should be able to handle it by myself. Although it¡¯s a little slow, you can go to the study to read some documents first, or watch TV in the living room. I, I¡¯ll try to be as fast as possible.¡± An ran¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, and even her words were incoherent.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but he smiled and moved closer to her.


    Anran thought that something was going to happen, and after her ¡®resistance¡¯ failed, she closed her eyes and prepared to ept ¡®reality.¡¯ Anran closed her eyes tightly for a long time, but the kiss she expected didn¡¯te. Instead, she heard su Yicheng¡¯s low sneer. Someone reached over to her waist and undid something behind her, then removed something from her neck.


    Anran suddenly opened her eyes and saw su Yicheng looking at her, trying to hold back hisughter. He looked like he had ¡®internal injuries¡¯, and he was holding the apron that had been tied to her just now.


    Anran¡¯s small face blushed slightly, and she was shocked to realize that she had been yed. She was a little angry from embarrassment and reached out to push him away, but he stopped her. Su Yicheng leaned over her and pressed his entire body against hers. With a smile on his lips, he deliberately asked, ¡± ¡°What were you looking forward to? Are you looking forward to my kiss?¡±


    Anran¡¯s little face blushed even redder, and she secretly scolded him for being cunning. She would never admit it, and she said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    Su Yichengughed even more wildly, reached out, and wrapped his arm around her waist, pressing them closer together. He smiled slyly and said, ¡± ¡°Am I overthinking? weren¡¯t you waiting for me to kiss you just now?¡±


    An ran turned her head in a fit of pique. &Quot; No. &Quot; Her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Su Yicheng chuckled. He found her stubborn and awkward look rather adorable.


    Anran felt very ufortable in his embrace. She turned her head and was about to ask him to let go of her, but as soon as she turned her head, his face pressed down on her, and he urately kissed her lips. All the words of protest and dissatisfaction were swallowed by him. His hands caressed her back, and his lips sucked on hers. He kissed her very quickly and passionately, without the usual gentleness. An ran was a little moved by the kiss. She slowly raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck.


    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding-¡±


    The doorbell rang at this moment, disturbing the couple who were hugging and kissing.


    Anran suddenly came back to her senses and pushed su Yicheng away. Her face was so red that it was almost bleeding. She gave him a reproachful look, then turned around and tidied up her clothes that had been messed up by su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, his mood bing very happy because of the kiss just now.


    Ding! ng-ng!


    The people outside obviously didn¡¯t know what had just happened inside. The doorbell continued to ring.


    Anran was even more annoyed by hisughter. She rolled her eyes at him and rebuked, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and open the door.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded happily and walked toward the door with his apron in hand. He didn¡¯t even care that his shirt was a little wrinkled from the passionate kiss just now and reached out to open the door. The smile on his face disappeared the next second when he saw the person outside the door. He looked at the person outside the door coldly, and the coldness instantly reced the joy.


    Outside the door, Ling LAN was dressed in casual home clothes. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she stood there with a smile on her face. She looked at su Yicheng, her eyes unblinking.


    Anran tidied up her clothes in the kitchen, patted her still-hot face, and listened to the movements outside. At first, she was afraid that someone woulde in and see her in this state, which would make her feel awkward and at a loss. However, after hearing no movement for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. She shouted at the door, ¡± Yicheng, who is it? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng, who was outside the door, finally came back to his senses. He looked at Ling LAN, who was standing at the door, and raised his voice to say to Anran, who was inside, ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± After he finished speaking, he reached out to close the door.


    Just as su Yicheng reached out to close the door, Ling LAN, who was outside the door, used one hand to block the door from closing.


    Su Yicheng stared at the woman in front of him. He didn¡¯t understand what this woman was trying to do, but in order to not cause Anran any more trouble, su Yicheng didn¡¯t intend to let her in. He was about to ask her to leave.


    As if Ling LAN had predicted his intentions, she was one step ahead of him and entered the room, shouting, ¡± ¡°Anran, are you there?¡±


    Hearing this, su Yicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he stared at her in a daze.


    As if she felt his gaze, Ling LAN turned around and looked at su Yicheng. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile, and that smile seemed to be provoking him.


    Anran heard this and came out of the kitchen. She saw Ling LAN and su Yicheng standing at the entrance, looking at each other. An ran was a little surprised as to why she hade to her door at this moment. They weren¡¯t really friends, so an ran felt that it was a little too fast for them to enter the house like this.


    ¡°Ling LAN?¡± An ran wiped her hands and walked toward her.


    Ling LAN turned to look at su Yicheng, then turned to look at Anran. She smiled and walked over to Anran, saying jokingly, ¡± ¡°Hehe, your husband thought I was a bad person just now.¡±


    Anran smiled apologetically at her, then turned to look at su Yicheng and introduced him to her, ¡± ¡°Yichen, this is our colleague¡¯s older sister, Ling LAN. Ling LAN, this is my husband, su Yicheng.¡±


    Ling LAN turned her head to look at su Yicheng and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran and I just met at theirpany today. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again at the entrance of themunity. I also didn¡¯t expect you to live in the samemunity as me. Jiangcheng is really small. &Quot; As she spoke, she reached out to su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all neighbors from now on, so please take care of me.¡±


    Su Yicheng stared at her for a long time, and in the end, he only nodded at her. He reached out and touched her hand gently. Without saying a word, he walked directly back to Anran¡¯s side. He reached out to hold an ran¡¯s waist.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s sudden action made Anran feel a little ufortable, and her face turned a little red. She nced at su Yicheng, then smiled at Ling LAN and asked, ¡± ¡°Ling LAN, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ling LAN smiled and stuck out her tongue at her yfully. &Quot; I was just about to make dinner when I remembered that I ran out of soy sauce at home. I didn¡¯t want to go to the supermarket downstairs, so I thought I¡¯de to borrow some from you. &Quot;


    Anran nodded in understanding. &Quot; wait a minute. I¡¯ll get it for you. &Quot; Then, she turned around and went into the kitchen.


    At the entrance of the living room, Ling LAN and Shu Yicheng were standing face to face. Su Yicheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he looked very displeased. In a voice that only she and he could hear, he asked in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; why are you so conflicted? I thought I¡¯d already made myself clearst night. &Quot;


    Ling LAN smiled and turned to look at him. Using the same volume, she said, ¡± ¡°If I say that all of this is just a coincidence, would you believe me?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at him, clearly not believing what she had just said.


    &Quot; alright, ¡± Ling LAN said with a smile. &Quot; I just wanted to give both of us another chance. &Quot;


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Yicheng rejected her immediately. &Quot; Ling LAN, don¡¯t force us to stop being friends. &Quot;


    Ling LAN was stunned. She looked at him and was about to say something when she saw Anrane over with a bottle of soy sauce. She smiled again as if nothing had changed before Anran left.


    ¡°Here, for you.¡± An ran handed her the soy sauce.


    Ling LAN took it and smiled apologetically at her. &Quot; ¡°If you give me the entire bottle, what will happen to your family?¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s fine. We still have some. You can use them first. &Quot; An ran said.


    Ling LAN nodded and thanked him. Before she left, she smiled at su Yicheng, nodded, and then turned to leave.


    Anran sent her out, and when she closed the door and turned around, she saw su Yicheng sitting on the sofa in the living room in! Daze. A cigarette had appeared in his hand, and he was taking out! Lighter from his pocket. Bang Bang! The spark in his hand flickered slightly, and white smoke filled the air around him.


    &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± an ran walked over to him and asked. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head, smiled at him, and simply said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly addicted to smoking.¡± With that, he took another deep breath.


    Anran looked at him and felt sad. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the vegetables first.¡± Then, he turned around and walked toward the kitchen.


    She knew that he was lying. He was not addicted to smoking. How could a person who usually did not even have the smell of cigarettes be addicted to smoking? She didn¡¯t know what rtionship he had with Ling LAN, but he thought that they should know each other, even if they wanted to pretend not to know each other.


    Su Yicheng watched as she walked into the kitchen and then got busy on the ss counter. He took another deep puff of the cigarette to let the nicotine numb his nerves. In fact, he hated cigarettes and even hated the smell of smoke on his body. But at this moment, he was unusually eager for the pleasure brought by cigarettes. It was like a person in a dry desert without a drop of water. His lips were so thirsty that they cracked. At this time, in the sand in front of him, he found a kettle left or abandoned by predecessors. There was not much water in it, but even if it was a drop, it was what he wanted at this moment.


    Pa! Pa-pa-pa!


    The kitchen knife fell to the ground, and then Anran gasped. &Quot; F * ck! &Quot; She stood there with her hands sped, her brows tightly furrowed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He shouted. Su Yicheng cursed in a low voice, then abruptly threw the half-finished cigarette in his hand into the ashtray on the low table, got up, and walked toward the kitchen.


    He quickly pulled an ran¡¯s hand over and saw that an ran¡¯s index finger had been cut a big way. At this moment, fresh red blood was gushing out, and it was a shocking sight.


    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± His eyes were full of worry, and his tone was reproachful. He pulled her to the living room, found the first aid box under the TV cab in the living room, and disinfected the wound with iodine. The tweezers identally touched Anran, and she gasped. Su Yicheng nced at her and asked, ¡± does it hurt? ¡±


    An ran pursed her lips tightly, endured the pain, and shook her head without saying a word.


    Su Yicheng continued to dip the cotton ball in iodine and disinfected her wound again, but this time, his movements were obviously much gentler.


    Su Yicheng was very professional in bandaging the wound. He disinfected it, applied medicine, and wrapped it with gauze. Every step was on point, and even the final gauze was wrapped beautifully, just like the professional nurses in the hospital.


    Anran watched as he helped her bandage her wound and then tied the gauze into a beautiful knot. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Did you often help others bandage their wounds?¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her, then put the iodine and other things back into the first aid kit as he said, ¡± &Quot; my mother used to be a nurse in the military hospital. My father used to get injured during exercises, and my mother treated his wounds. At that time, I would stand beside him with the first aid kit. After watching for a long time, I learned how to do it. &Quot;


    Anran nodded in understanding, then stood up and prepared to return to the kitchen.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Yicheng called out to her.


    Anran turned her head and innocently said, ¡± uh, prepare dinner. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng sighed. She really dared to say it, and his tone was a little serious as he said, ¡± ¡°Are you going to cut your own meat for me to eat for dinner?¡±


    &Quot; I ... I was just careless, ¡± an ran argued, blushing.


    Su Yicheng shook his head helplessly, then stepped forward and pulled her back to the sofa in the living room. He said seriously, ¡± sit here. I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot; Anran stood up and wanted to say something, but su Yicheng pressed her down heavily. With a stern face, he said, ¡± ¡°Sit.¡± After saying that, she took the apron and put it on. Then, she turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Anran looked at him as he busied himself in the kitchen with his back to her. What was his rtionship with Ling LAN? Ling LAN!


    Wait, as if she had recalled something, she suddenly remembered that she had received a call at noon a few days ago. The woman¡¯s voice on the phone was also so soft and gentle, and she had asked her to pass on a message to su Yicheng. She still remembered that the message was like this: ¡± my surname is Ling. Please tell him that I¡¯m back. &Quot; She also said that she wanted to see him.


    Then, was Ling LAN the girl with the surname Ling who had called a few days ago?


    An ran sat on the sofa, her thoughts drifting away.


    Just as Anran was thinking about it, she suddenly heard someone call out to her, ¡± Anran? An ran?¡±


    When she came back to her senses, su Yicheng had already rushed out of the kitchen, made dinner, and was calling her over to eat.


    ¡°What were you thinking about just now? I called him a few times, but he didn¡¯t respond.¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what to say. She just smiled at him, shook her head, and said, ¡± nothing. I was thinking about work. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you have any problems with your work?¡± Su Yicheng asked casually. He went into the kitchen, took two bowls of rice from the rice cooker, and ced them on the bar counter.


    Anran shook her head and didn¡¯t tell him what had happened in the office that afternoon. ¡°I can solve it myself.¡± Then, he sat down on the high chair in front of the bar. There were a few dishes on the bar counter that looked and smelled good. There were braised eggnt, braised carp, stir-fried water spinach, steamed meat with eggs, and two bowls of white rice. It looked very homely, but it was also very appetizing.


    Anran looked at him in surprise and disbelief. &Quot; you ... You made all of this? ¡± An ran didn¡¯t expect him to know how to cook. Although she hadn¡¯t tried it yet, it looked good, so the taste shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Su Yicheng handed her the chopsticks in his hand, then turned around and poured the corn spareribs soup out of the pot. He used a spoon to scoop a bowl for Anran and handed it to her, saying, ¡± ¡°Drink the soup before you eat.¡±


    Anran nodded in a daze. She held the soup and sipped it with the spoon. The sweet corn and the meaty pork ribs gave the soup its unique taste. It was light and not greasy.


    &Quot; MMM, it¡¯s very good. Your cooking skills are very good! &Quot; An ran was not stingy with her praise.


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly, but then he suddenly thought of something, and the smile on his face froze. In the end, he only said lightly, ¡± eat. &Quot; Then, without looking at her, he lowered his head and continued eating.


    Anran noticed the change in his attitude. She nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything else. She lowered her head and ate quietly.

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70: Stomach disease</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The next morning, su Yicheng still insisted on sending her to work. When the two of them were in the parking lot, they happened to meet Ling LAN, who wasing down from another elevator.


    When Ling LAN saw them, she walked over to them with a smile on her face. Anran nced at su Yicheng beside her and saw that he was frowning slightly in displeasure. He didn¡¯t even look at Ling LAN, turning around and walking straight towards the car.


    The moment su Yicheng turned around to leave, Anran saw that the smile on Ling Lan¡¯s face had obviously faded. However, it was only for a moment, and she quickly smiled again. She looked at Anran and asked politely, ¡± ¡°Are you going to work now?¡±


    Anran would smile and nod slightly. &Quot; yes, miss Ling, you too, right? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, I opened a boutique on the pedestrian street. Anran, if you have time, you cane to my ce to have a look. &Quot; As he spoke, he took out his business card from his bag and handed it to an ran.


    Anran took it with a smile, then turned to look at su Yicheng, who was in the car, and smiled apologetically at Ling LAN. She only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go to work. Let¡¯s talk when we have time.¡±


    Ling LAN smiled and nodded. She turned to look at su Yicheng, who was in the car, and there was an indescribable emotion in her eyes.


    Anran opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. As soon as she sat in the car, su Yicheng, who was next to her, suddenly stepped on the elerator, and the car directly sped out. Fortunately, Anran reacted quickly and reached out to grab the door handle, so she didn¡¯t hit the car.


    Su Yicheng let go of the elerator and looked at her apologetically. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Coincidentally, su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang at this time, and it was thendline in the courtyard. Without a doubt, it was Qin Yun.


    Su Yicheng turned on his Bluetooth and focused on driving as he said, ¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah Zhen, the time you told your inws is tomorrow, right?¡± Qin Yun asked. Although Anran was already the SU family¡¯s daughter-inw, the parents of the two families had yet to meet.


    Only then did su Yicheng remember that the parents of both families had set a time to have a meal together tomorrow night, so he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s tomorrow,¡±


    ......


    &Quot; I told you it would be tomorrow, but your dad insisted on today. I think he¡¯s really senile. &Quot; Qin Yun chuckled on the other end of the phone. Suddenly, she thought of something and her tone turned serious. &Quot; Chen, Ling LAN is back. Ling LAN came to our house a few days ago. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ling LAN to have already gone to her parents ¡®ce. He didn¡¯t understand what she was trying to do.


    ¡°Ah Luo, are you listening?¡± Qin Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask when she didn¡¯t hear any response.


    Su Yicheng returned to his senses and replied indifferently, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    ¡°She went to look for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng still responded indifferently. He turned to look at Anran, who was next to him, and saw that she had turned her head to look outside.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Yun was silent for a while before she asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°An ran, an ran also knows?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He didn¡¯t know if Anran knew. He didn¡¯t ask, and she didn¡¯t ask.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Yun sighed and finally said, ¡± ¡°There are some things that are better for you to tell her personally than for her to ask you.¡±


    He hung up the phone and turned to look at Anran. She was still in the same position as before, with one hand leaning against the window and looking out. She was unusually serious, as if there was a view outside that couldn¡¯t be missed.


    &Quot; mom just called to ask about tomorrow¡¯s dinner. Have you told mom and dad? ¡± Su Yicheng asked indifferently.


    Anran came back to her senses and nodded. &Quot; I did. I already informed mom and dad two days ago. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and focused on the road ahead, while Anran turned her head again to look outside.


    When the car slowly stopped in front of Jingcheng construction, Anran opened the door and was about to get out of the car. Suddenly, she heard su Yicheng say, ¡± I know Ling LAN. &Quot;


    Anran turned around and stared at him for a long time before asking, ¡± ¡°The friend you mentioned before?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and simply said, ¡± &Quot; we haven¡¯t been in contact for a long time. She just came back from abroad. &Quot;


    After a moment of silence, Anran nodded, smiled at him, and said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡± After that, he opened the door and got out of the car. There was a faint smile on her lips. Although she didn¡¯t know the real rtionship between him and Ling LAN, she was still happy that he was honest with her. At least he didn¡¯t hide anything from her like she was worried about.


    Su Yicheng watched her enter the building and then disappear from his sight. He didn¡¯t start the car immediately. Instead, he picked up his phone again, searched for the phone number, and directly answered the call.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone picked it up. &Quot; Hello, who¡¯s ... Ah~! &Quot; She heard ye Ziwen¡¯szy reply on the other end of the phone, and then he started yawning.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± &Quot; yes, ¡± Su Yi replied, waiting for her to wake up.


    Not long after, ye Ziwen on the other end of the phone was clearly more awake. His voice was no longer as ethereal as before as he said,¡±Special Assistant su, do you know that it¡¯s very immoral to disturb someone¡¯s sleep early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Yicheng simply said, ¡± how¡¯s the renovation of the house going? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I think it¡¯ll take more than a month.¡±


    Su Yicheng furrowed his brows and said,¡±can it be done in a week?¡±


    Ye Ziwen seemed to be drinking water. With a ¡± pfft pfft pfft ¡± sound, he suddenly coughed violently on the other side of the phone and only stopped after a while. He shouted at the phone, ¡± su Yicheng, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? do you think I can fly? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that your house is 200 square meters. How can it be done in a week! &Quot;


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you a week?¡± Su Yicheng said, his tone very nonchnt. Actually, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry at first. However, he didn¡¯t want Anran to be troubled by Ling Lan¡¯s presence and cause unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°The earliest will be 20 days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten more days.¡± Su Yichengpromised.


    Sensing something strange, ye Ziwen asked,¡±Why are you in such a hurry?¡± They had lived in the current house for several years. Even if there was an extra person now, it should not be too crowded. Moreover, the extra person was a woman. They just had to share half a bed. There was no need to share a room.


    Su Yicheng was silent for a while, then finally said, ¡± ¡°Ling LAN is now living in the same district as me.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen fell silent. He knew Ling LAN. In fact, he, su Yicheng, Zhou han, and Ling LAN had grown up together. He and su Yicheng were from the militarypound, while Ling LAN and Zhou han were from the governmentpound. The governmentpound and the militarypound were only two streets apart. At that time, the children were always noisy, and the militarypound and the governmentpound were divided into two factions. No one looked down on the other. One day, on the way back from school, su Yicheng identally hit a little girl walking in front of him with his bike. Zhou han happened to pass by and saw a child from his institutionpound being bullied. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and showed his fist. It could be said that no fight, no friendship. It was also at that time that su Yicheng and Zhou han became good friends because of that fight. The rtionship between the children from the twopounds also became harmonious. The little girl who was identally bumped into by su Yicheng that year was no other than Ling LAN.


    Later on, the men grew up together to y, such as hiking, football, and so on. From then on, Ling LAN became su Yicheng¡¯s little follower. Wherever su Yicheng was, she would be there. Later, the two of them got together very naturally. After a few years of dating, even the parents of the two families decided that the two children were their daughter-inw and son-inw. On that day, su Yicheng dragged the two men to all the jewelry stores in Jiangcheng to buy a ring to propose to Ling LAN, that incident happened. In the end, su Yicheng threw the ring into Qingjiang, and the Ling family did not hesitate to sever ties with Ling LAN. In the end, Ling LAN was dragged out of the country by Zhou han. Su Yi, on the other hand, had not been in a rtionship for a few years, and no other woman had appeared by his side.


    After a long while, ye Ziwen said,¡±I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Su Yicheng thanked her and then hung up. He turned around to look at the building of ¡®Jing Cheng construction¡¯, turned around, started the car, and left.


    As soon as Anran got to her office and put down her bag, there was a knock on the door. Huang Dexing pushed the door open and came in, looking at her with a smile.


    Anran stood up. &Quot; director, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Huang Dexing smiled and gestured for her to sit down. He pulled out a chair and sat down in front of her.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve already heard about what happened yesterday. Regarding the person who tore up your design, thepany will definitely investigate this matter and give you an exnation. You can rest assured about that. &Quot; Huang Dexing said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Anran looked at him and replied indifferently. She knew that he was just ying with her. The investigation would be carried out, but the results were another matter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for thepany¡¯s news.¡±


    Huang Dexing nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡± actually, everyone knows your strength. Thepany organized this contest just to make those who were unwilling to admit defeat admit defeat. We didn¡¯t expect that someone would be so petty and cause such a scene. &Quot;


    Anran just looked at him without smiling or answering his question.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll cancel the manuscriptpetition this afternoon. As for the design of the municipal government building, I¡¯m afraid that your design won¡¯t be able to make it in time. I¡¯ll have to use Xiao Xiao¡¯s to try it out first. &Quot; Huang Dexing observed an ran¡¯s expression as he spoke.


    Anran¡¯s mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t smile. She only said, ¡± ¡°I have no objections to thepany¡¯s arrangements.¡± She was already prepared for his favoritism towards Xiao Xiao, so she was not surprised.


    Hearing this, Huang Dexing nodded. He was obviously satisfied with her answer. Then, he stood up and said before he left, ¡± ¡°When can I invite Special Assistant su to have a meal together?¡±


    Anran nodded with a faint smile. &Quot; there will be a chance. &Quot;


    When she returned to the bathroom after lunch, she happened to see Xiao Xiao touching up her makeup in front of the mirror with a powder box. When he saw here in, he nced at her from the corner of his eyes and took a powder puff to Pat his face.


    Anran simply treated her like air. She walked past her and went straight in. When she took a shower and came out again, Xiao Xiao was still there. At that moment, she was applying lipstick to her mouth in front of the mirror. The bright red color was a little dazzling. Coupled with her overly-white face from the powder, and her ck suit today, Anran couldn¡¯t help but think of some kind of gory and strange movie. She really didn¡¯t dare topliment her makeup like this.


    His eyes did not stay on her face. He washed his hands at the sink, took the tissue paper, and turned to leave.


    In the afternoon, Lin xiaofen also called to confirm tomorrow¡¯s dinner. Lin xiaofen was still a little nervous about the parents meeting. Over the phone, she asked how the SU family was doing and whether they should prepare any meeting gifts. Anranforted her and said that the elders of the SU family were all very nice people and were easy to get close to. She didn¡¯t put on any airs at all.


    Hearing her daughter say this, Lin xiaofen felt relieved. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask how she and su Yicheng had been recently, and whether su Yicheng had treated her well. She also told her that she would go back with su Yicheng at least once a week.


    Anran agreed readily and then told her mother some things about her life and work. Of course, she only told her mother the good things. Then, she told her mother that she and su Yicheng would pick them up tomorrow night, and that they could just wait at home.


    After ending the call, she sat in her seat in a daze for a while. Just as she was in a daze, Ling Lin came in with the design n. It was the homework Anran had given her. Before Anran could finish reading it, Ling Lin¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Ling LAN, saying that she wanted to have dinner with her that night. Ling LAN happily agreed. Then, Ling LAN said something on the other end of the phone, and Ling Lin looked at Anran and asked, ¡± &Quot; sister Gu, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. My sister wants to thank you for taking care of her during this period of time. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran frowned, then raised her head and smiled at Ling Lin. She refused, ¡± ¡°No need, I already have an appointment tonight. Maybe next time.¡±


    Ling Lin didn¡¯t think much about it and directly conveyed Anran¡¯s words. Then, the two sisters talked about something else before hanging up the phone.


    Anran handed her design drawings back to her and only told her to draw them again. She said that she didn¡¯t ask for anything new, but at least it had to be reasonable. In addition, she took two books from the drawer and handed them to her, telling her to read more when she had time.


    Ling Lin stuck out her tongue and went out, blushing. Anran, on the other hand, leaned back in her swivel chair, exhausted.


    She didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Ling LAN and su Yicheng was before, but Ling Lan¡¯s purpose of using this opportunity to get close to her was probably for su Yicheng¡¯s sake. However, from su Yicheng¡¯s attitude this morning and yesterday, she thought it would be better for her to avoid Ling LAN.


    A few minutes before she got off work, su Yicheng called her and said that he was conducting a research today, and he probably had a dinner party in the evening, so he couldn¡¯t pick her up and asked her to go back by herself. An ran nodded and told him toe back early.


    That night, Anran made herself a bowl of noodles. After eating, she went straight to the study and drew the torn design on the paper with her memory.


    After an unknown amount of time, Anran finally finished drawing the rough outline of the blueprint. She subconsciously reached out to the side and felt a little thirsty. She wanted to take a cup of tea, but then she realized that she wasn¡¯t in her office, but in the study of her apartment.


    He got up and left the study, preparing to go to the kitchen to pour himself a ss of water.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    There was the sound of something falling in the living room, so she turned around and walked toward the living room. Only then did she realize that su Yicheng had already returned. At this moment, his brows were tightly furrowed, and he was holding his stomach with one hand and trying to grab the medicine bottle on the low table with the other. His forehead was slightly covered in cold sweat, and he looked like he was in great pain.


    Upon seeing this, Anran quickly stepped forward. &Quot; su Yicheng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Just as she was about to step forward, she realized that the floor of the living room was covered in broken ss, and the water in the cup was all over the floor. He must have knocked over the cup by ident.


    Su Yicheng, what, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Anran was a little frightened by his pale face. She helped him take the medicine bottle from the low table and opened it, but it was empty, without a single pill.


    Looking at his pale face and how he was enduring the pain, Anran was a little frightened, and her voice began to tremble. &Quot; no, no. What should I do? do you still want a backup? ¡± Tell me where it is and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head. &Quot; no, no. &Quot; She clutched her stomach tightly and her body was bent from the pain.


    ¡°Then, then what should we do!¡± Anran was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing him in so much pain, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Su Yicheng endured the pain and saw that she was so anxious that she was about to cry. He freed his hand to hold her and said with great difficulty, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just some old problems. Go change your clothes and take my medical card and medical records from the drawer by the bedside table. Then, send me to the hospital. &Quot;


    Anran quickly nodded and went in to change as he said. Then, she took the medical records and medical card from the drawer by the bedside table, took the money, took the key, and helped him out.


    Because of the pain, su Yicheng¡¯s entire body was almost leaning on Anran. Anran struggled to help him into the car, then went around to the other side of the car and got into the car herself. Su Yicheng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed as hey in the front passenger seat with his eyes closed. Anran looked at his painful expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. She adjusted his seat back so that he could lie on the car with a little bnce, then started the car and rushed to the hospital.


    On the way, an ran ran through a few red lights. Fortunately, it waste, and there weren¡¯t many cars on the street, so there were no idents.


    Su Yicheng was sent to the emergency room, and only after he was given an injection and took some medicine did su Yicheng¡¯splexion finally ease up a little. Although his brows were still tightly furrowed, his face was no longer as pale as before, which was frightening.


    When su Yicheng was on a drip, Anran asked the doctor on duty out of worry, and he said that his stomach ulcer had rpsed. It was probably due to the stimtion of alcohol or spicy food, so it wasn¡¯t too serious. Although he didn¡¯t need surgery, he still had to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Anran was relieved. She nced at the man on the bed who was asleep but still frowning slightly. Then, she stood up with the documents and forms and went to help him with the hospitalization procedures.


    When he came back, su Yicheng woke up in a daze. He nced at Anran, who was sitting next to him, and then closed his eyes in a daze. Because she hade out in a hurry, she had not bought any daily necessities. She knew that there was a supermarket in front of the hospital, so she wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some disposable towels, toothbrushes, and washbasins while he was asleep. Before leaving the hospital, Anran even went around to ask the doctor. The doctor said that he had to take care of his stomach for a while and that he should try to eat the things on the list in the future.


    Because she was afraid that he would wake up in the middle of the night and be hungry, an ran bought a bowl of in porridge on her way back. This way, if he woke up in the middle of the night, he could eat it.


    In the middle of the night, su Yicheng really did wake up, but it was because he was thirsty. As hey in bed, he vaguely saw that this was not his home but the hospital. His mouth was extremely dry, and he turned his head to get up, but he saw Anran sleeping on the edge of the bed with one hand still on hisp. Because he was afraid of waking her up, Shu Yicheng didn¡¯t get up. He turned his head and saw that there was half a ss of water on the cab next to the bed, and he reached out to grab it.


    Even though he was very careful and his movements were very light, he still woke up Anran, who was in a light sleep. Seeing him wake up, Anran quickly went up to him and asked, ¡± you¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡± Does your stomach still hurt? Are you hungry? do you want to eat something?¡±


    Su Yicheng saw that the corners of her mouth had curled up slightly, and he shook his head. She had probably been frightened by him. He wanted to open his mouth tofort her and tell her that he was fine, but just as he opened his mouth, his voice was stuck in his throat. &Quot; I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry! &Quot; His voice was hoarse, and his throat was dry and painful.


    Seeing this, Anran quickly poured him a ss of water and helped him drink it.


    Su Yicheng drank more than half of the water in one go, and only then did his throat feel a little better from the burning fire.


    Anran put the cup back on the bedside cab and asked him again, ¡± are you hungry? ¡± I just bought some porridge, do you want me to heat it up for you?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head. At the moment, he didn¡¯t have any appetite, so hey on the bed and closed his eyes in a daze before falling asleep again.


    The next day, when he woke up groggily, he could vaguely hear Anran calling Huang Dexing to ask for leave.


    When he was fully awake, she had already hung up the phone and returned. Seeing that he was awake, she asked him if he was hungry and went to buy him porridge.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and only nodded after a long while. He was indeed a little hungry. He had drunk too muchst night and barely ate anything. He drank a mix of red, yellow, and white, and his stomach felt terrible on the way back. He knew it was a stomach ulcer, but he still insisted that the driver go home quickly. He thought that he would be fine after eating a few slices of waist, but he didn¡¯t expect that even God wouldn¡¯t help him. The medicine bottle was empty, and the medicine had been used upst time. And because he hadn¡¯t had many social events recently, perhaps this old illness hadn¡¯te back in a long time, and he had forgotten about it since the medicine at home had stopped.


    When Anran went down to buy the porridge, su Yicheng called Secretary Zheng and told him that he couldn¡¯t enter the office today. If there were any urgent documents, he would send them directly to the hospital.


    Secretary Zheng was a little frightened by his hoarse and broken voice and hurriedly asked him what was the matter. Su Yicheng briefly exined the situation to him, and Secretary Zheng didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. He asked for the address and wanted toe over.


    An ran came up with the in porridge, ordered a few light side dishes, and set them up for him.


    The nurse came over to take his temperature. He didn¡¯t have a high fever, but he still needed to be put on a drip today. She reminded him to pay attention to his diet during this period and to remember not to touch spicy food, cigarettes, or alcohol. Anran took note of all this.


    Su yijiao¡¯s phone call was made when Secretary Zheng arrived. At that time, su Yicheng and Secretary Zheng were discussing work matters, and the phone was ced aside. When the phone rang, su Yicheng only nced at it, then handed the phone to Anran and told her to pick it up.


    Anran took the call, puzzled. She looked at the caller ID and realized it was su yijiao. She had met her twice, and she was a lively girl. Anran wasn¡¯t too depressed and picked up the call.


    In fact, su yijiao had called to ask about the dinner meeting between the two families. She wanted to ask him if Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen had any taboos. If they did, she could ask the kitchen to avoid them. After all, it was a meeting between the parents of the two families, and it was more formal and important.


    Su yijiao said a lot, but Anran didn¡¯t have a chance to interrupt. When she finished, she didn¡¯t hear su Yicheng¡¯s answer for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡± ¡°Brother, are you listening? give me a reaction!¡±


    An ran finally had the chance to speak. &Quot; &Quot; um, yijiao, this is Anran. Your brother is busy right now, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to answer the phone. &Quot;


    On the other end of the phone, su yijiao seemed to be a little surprised, but it only took a few seconds before she quickly reacted and called out enthusiastically, ¡± &Quot; sister-inw, you¡¯re with my brother now. Aren¡¯t you at work? ¡±


    Anran then realized that su Yicheng had been admitted to the hospital. Although there were no major problems, he still had to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation, so dinner at night was definitely impossible. She quickly said to su yijiao, ¡± ¡°Yijiao, why don¡¯t we cancel the dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Uh, why?¡± Su yijiao didn¡¯t understand. In the morning, her mother had specifically called her to ask her to arrange for the best Chef and reserve the best private room for the evening, but she didn¡¯t say anything about canceling it!


    &Quot; your brother¡¯s stomach ulcer is acting up. The doctor said that he needs to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation, so why don¡¯t you wait a few days for dinner? ¡± An ran said honestly.


    ¡°Argh! How did this happen? is he alright? is he okay? Did he mix a few other types of wine? He¡¯ll get sick easily if he drinks it together.¡± Su yijiao mumbled. His stomach had already been spoiled by his drinking. Once, it was especially serious, and he drank so much that his stomach bled. He even vomited blood, which scared his mother so much that she almost fainted.


    ¡°I had a dinner partyst night, so I probably had too much to drink.¡± An ran said.


    &Quot; sister-inw, which hospital are you in? I¡¯ll go over and take a look. &Quot;


    An ran gave him the name and address of the hospital before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, he called Lin xiaofen and briefly exined the situation. Then, he said that the dinner was canceled and that they could meet another time.


    ¡°Is Yicheng alright?¡± Lin xiaofen asked with concern, and then she chided Anran, ¡± ¡°Look at you, why didn¡¯t you take good care of her? you¡¯ve only been married for a few days and you¡¯ve already sent her to the hospital!¡±


    Anran blushed with shame and said in a low voice, ¡± he drank too much during the business meeting. &Quot;


    ¡°No matter how important work is, nothing is more important than health.¡± &Quot; where are you now? ¡± Lin xiaofen reprimanded. &Quot; I¡¯ll go over and take a look. &Quot;


    By the time she hung up, su Yicheng and Secretary Zheng had already finished their discussion. Secretary Zheng looked at her with a smile and nodded, then turned to su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the municipal Party Committee first and pass down the orders you gave me.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and had no objections.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Anran got up to see him out. When she came back, su Yicheng was sitting on the bed. Although he looked Haggard, it didn¡¯t hinder his handsomeness and charm in the slightest. Every morning, different nurses would make ward rounds, put him on a drip, and deliver medicine. Even if there was nothing much to do, there would always be nurses who would flip through the medical records hanging at the head of the bed and then remind him to try to eat light food for the next few days.


    After the nurse on duty left, su Yicheng waved at Anran and asked her toe over. He said, ¡± ¡°It was hard on youst night.¡±


    Anran shook her head and asked with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you a ss of water?¡±


    He had just spoken to Secretary Zheng for a long time, but his throat was dry and ufortable at the moment. He nodded and did not refuse.


    He took the water an ran handed him and asked casually, ¡± ¡°What did yijiao say when she called?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to discuss dinner with you, but I¡¯ve asked her to cancel it.¡± An ran said honestly.


    Su Yicheng looked at the IV drip in his hand and smiled helplessly.


    After a moment of silence, Anran asked,¡±why did you drink so muchst night?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if his drinkingst night had anything to do with Ling LAN.


    Su Yicheng looked into her eyes with a faint smile on his lips and said, ¡± ¡°I was with the nning Bureau yesterday. I couldn¡¯t turn them down, so I had a few more drinks.¡±


    ¡°Your stomach isn¡¯t good, so try to drink less in the future.¡± An ran said with a frown.


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to take her hand. &Quot; did I scare you yesterday? ¡± He rubbed her small hand with hisrge palm. He knew that she must have been frightened yesterday and was so anxious that she cried.


    Anran nced at him, turned her head away, and didn¡¯t say anything. Her hand was a little hot from his grasp, and it was sweating slightly, but she didn¡¯t take it back, for she was afraid that she would pull on his wound, which was still on a drip.


    In fact, she was really frightened by him yesterday. However, who wouldn¡¯t be shocked? the moment she came out, she saw him holding his stomach with a pale face and not being able to speak clearly. Fortunately, he was fine now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Anran turned her head and saw su Yicheng staring at her with a guilty look on his face. His hand was still holding onto hers, gently rubbing and pressing it, and then he said apologetically, ¡± I made you worryst night. &Quot;


    Seeing him so calm, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She just looked at him nkly for a while before she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled, his eyebrows curved, and his faint dimples appeared on his face. He nodded and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. &Quot;


    Anran was a little embarrassed by him calling her ¡± wife. &Quot; she blushed and pulled her hand back. She said something in a low voice and went to the bathroom.


    In fact, Anran didn¡¯t want to go to the bathroom. She just wanted to hide out of embarrassment. After walking in the corridor for a while, just as he was about to go back, he really felt like going to the toilet. He turned around and walked to the end of the corridor. At the corner of the bathroom, an ran was about to go in when she saw a man standing at the door of the women¡¯s bathroom. He was probably waiting for his girlfriend or wife. She didn¡¯t care. She walked past him and was about to enter, but before she entered, she turned her head slightly to look at the man. It was this one look that made Anran suddenly stop. She stared at the man standing next to her in a daze. She was a little startled and in disbelief!

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71: A pig that lost its happiness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The man also saw an ran. He was equally shocked and even more panicked. This man was none other than Chengxiang, who was supposed to be on a business trip.


    Anran stared at Chengxiang and frowned. Just as she was about to ask him why he was here, a woman came out of the bathroom. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her facial features were exquisite. However, her face was a little pale at the moment, making her look a little delicate.


    The woman walked past an ran and reached out to hand it to Chengxiang. She smiled at him and only said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Chengxiang nced at her, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He nodded, and as he helped her out, he turned to look at Anran. His gaze wasplicated, and Anran couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Anran watched as Chengxiang helped the woman leave and finally disappeared from her sight. Anran was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. She quickly took out her phone from her pocket and called Lin Li without thinking too much.


    However, when Lin Li¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, Anran suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She had known Lin Li for more than ten years. The two of them slept on the same bunk bed in school, and their rtionship was even better than that of real sisters. She knew Lin Li¡¯s personality very well. Although she looked carefree, cheerful, and lively, when it came to rtionships, she was very fragile. In fact, she was not as strong and tough as she looked.


    ¡°Hello, an Zi, are you looking for me for dinner?¡± Lin Li¡¯s voice was very cheerful, and one could tell that she was in a good mood at the moment.


    ¡°Is Chengxiang home?¡± Anran asked after a moment of silence.


    &Quot; no, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m on a business trip? I¡¯ll only be back in two or three days. &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Li asked. You¡¯re looking for him?¡±


    Anran¡¯s heart turned cold. If Cheng Xiang lied to Lin Li, then the text message that Lin Li saw before was also true? But how could Chengxiang be such a person!


    ¡°Hello, an Zi?¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t hear a reply for a long time. &Quot; are you there? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, ¡± Anran quickly replied. &Quot; I¡¯m here. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking for Chengxiang?¡± Lin Li could tell that Anran was acting a little strange today, but she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ......


    &Quot; it¡¯s fine. I have a colleague who wants to do investment and asked me if I have any acquaintances in the Securities field. &Quot; Anran made up an excuse. Perhaps she should tell her about this matterter, at least until things were clear. Perhaps there was some misunderstanding in the middle. Besides, Lin Li was still pregnant, and she couldn¡¯t allow her emotions to fluctuate too much.


    Lin Li believed him and didn¡¯t think much about it. She said directly, ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ll get Chengxiang to contact you when hees back.¡±


    Anran nodded and replied,¡±okay.¡± &Nbsp; The two of them chatted for a while, but before hanging up, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, did Chengxiang call you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, three times in the morning, afternoon, and evening. I¡¯m on time.¡± Lin Li said, her tone full of happiness and pride.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Anran replied in a low voice. She looked up and saw Chengxiang walking toward her from the corridor.


    ¡°An Zi, you¡¯re acting weird today. Did something happen?¡± Although Lin Li was carefree and heartless, she wasn¡¯t stupid. Anran made her feel strange today. Although she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, she felt that something was off.


    Anran smiled and actually made her tone natural. She only said, ¡± &Quot; hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ll talk to youter. I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll call you backter. &Quot; After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Lin Li to speak.


    When she raised her head again, Chengxiang was already standing in front of her. He looked at her with guilt and apology in his eyes.


    The two of them were silent for a while. Anran stared at him, her eyes threatening, and her tone was unprecedentedly cold. &Quot; are you going to exin yourself to me when you turn around? ¡± Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll call Lin Li?¡±


    Chengxiang looked at her and secretly sighed.¡±It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine it, I saw it with my own eyes.¡± An ran said coldly.


    ¡°So you called Lin Li?¡± Chengxiang asked, his clear and handsome expression unable to hide the panic he was feeling at the moment.


    ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t tell her that I met you here.¡± Anran said frankly, ¡± I don¡¯t n on letting Lin Li know about this before things are clear, so I want to hear your exnation. Why did you lie to Lin Li that you went on a business trip? ¡±


    Chengxiang was obviously relieved. He looked up at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. He also knew Lin Li¡¯s character, not to mention that she was pregnant now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her because I wanted you to thank me.¡± An ran said this without any expression.


    ¡°I know,¡± ¡°That girl just now is my friend. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young, but we¡¯re not in the kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking of.¡± Chengxiang nodded.


    ¡°Ha, childhood sweethearts, innocent ymates.¡± An ran sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you lie to Lin Li that you were on a business trip? And you even made up such a ridiculous lie to deceive her!¡± An ran asked seriously.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t want her to overthink it. She¡¯s pregnant now, and it¡¯s easy for her to overthink. &Quot; He nced at Anran, then turned around and leaned against the wall. He sighed softly and said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. Some time ago, something happened to her, and she no longer has any friends or rtives by her side. Now that she¡¯s sick, I¡¯m here to take care of her. This is the truth, I¡¯m not lying to you. I didn¡¯t tell Lin Li because I didn¡¯t want her to overthink. Sometimes, lying isn¡¯t a malicious lie.¡±


    ¡°You can hire a nurse.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford to spend the money. After all, it was inevitable that others would think too much when they saw a man and a woman alone.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t let anyone get close to her.¡± Chengxiang said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re special?¡± An ran asked.


    &Quot; I only see her as my younger sister, and she only sees me as her older brother. There¡¯s no one else! &Quot; Chengxiang exined.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything and stared at him for a long time. Suddenly, the phone in her hand rang. It was a call from Lin xiaofen. She reached out to pick it up. It turned out that Lin xiaofen had already arrived at the hospital, but she didn¡¯t know where the ward was. She was now downstairs in the inpatient department, and Anran was asked to go down and pick her up.


    After ending the call, he raised his head to look at Chengxiang and said seriously,¡±Lin Li is my friend. I don¡¯t want to see her get hurt at all. We¡¯ve known each other for 10 years. I know how you treat Lin Li, so I believe what you just said is true.¡±


    Chengxiang heaved a sigh of relief, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and said, ¡± however, there are differences between men and women. Maybe you can try to find people and friends that the girl knows to take care of her. If I can meet them today, it means that someone else will meet them tomorrow. I don¡¯t want these words to reach Lin Li¡¯s ears and cause her to misunderstand. You know how much she loves you and relies on you. Don¡¯t look at how carefree she is. She¡¯s not strong. &Quot;


    Chengxiang nodded, ¡± I know. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her watch and didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    When they arrived downstairs, Lin xiaofen was already there. When she saw Anran, she quickly asked, ¡± &Quot; what exactly happened? why did he suddenly end up in the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a stomach ulcer. I drank too much during the social gathering yesterday.¡± Anran replied. She reached out to take the fruit from her mother¡¯s hand and pressed the elevator button.


    When the mother and daughter returned to the ward, they heard a scolding and a slightly agitated tone from inside before they pushed the door open.


    Lin xiaofen turned to look at Anran in confusion. Anran also shook her head in confusion. She wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, but from the sound of that voice, it should be Qin Yun¡¯s.


    When he pushed the door open, he saw Qin Yun standing in front of the bed, ring at his son and reprimanding him for not taking care of his body at all. Su yijiao, who was standing beside him, covered her mouth and snickered, obviously gloating over his misfortune. He turned around and saw an rane in. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Mom, yijiao, you¡¯re here.¡± An ran nodded at them with a half-smile on her face.


    Upon hearing this, the other two people in the room also looked in Anran¡¯s direction at the same time. Qin Yun saw Anran¡¯s face was full of smiles, and su Yicheng was the first to see Lin xiaofen, who was standing behind Anran, and he called out, ¡± ¡°Mom,¡± she said. She propped herself up and wanted to get off the bed.


    Seeing this, Lin xiaofen hurriedly stopped him. &Quot; Aiya, just lie down and rest. Don¡¯t get up. &Quot;


    Only then did Qin Yun notice Lin xiaofen, who was standing behind Anran. She looked at Anran, then at Lin xiaofen. She quickly stepped forward and smiled.¡±This must be your inw,¡±


    Lin xiaofen alsoughed. She looked at Qin Yun and also called out, ¡± inw. &Quot;


    &Quot; an ran looks like her inw, no wonder she¡¯s so beautiful. &Quot; Qin Yun said with a smile.


    Lin xiaofenughed as she sized up Qin Yun. It was just as Anran had said-she was an easy-going person who didn¡¯t put on any airs.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our first meeting would be like this. This is all ah Luo¡¯s fault.¡± As Qin Yun spoke, she turned around and red at her son. &Quot; you know that your stomach isn¡¯t good, but you still drank so much. You¡¯re simply courting death. You¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still so worrisome. &Quot;


    &Quot; our Anran isn¡¯t good either. She¡¯s been spoiled by her father and I since she was young. She doesn¡¯t know how to take care of people at all. &Quot; As Lin xiaofen spoke, she also rolled her eyes at Anran. They had just gotten married, and she was already taking care of Anran in the hospital. Fortunately, the SU family was a decent family. If it were any other indecent family, they might have started to gossip.


    &Quot; hey, how can you me Anran for this? ah Zhen¡¯s stomach has always been bad, and he didn¡¯t control himself when he had to entertain too many people. Now that he¡¯s in this state, he asked for it. &Quot; Qin Yun didn¡¯t side with her son at all.


    Although it was the first time the two of them met, they were no strangers. They had a lot to talk about as they sat together. In fact, they didn¡¯t really do anything. They sat together and praised each other. Lin xiaofen said that su Yicheng was good, that he was diligent in everything and knew etiquette and rules, while Qin Yun praised Anran for being obedient and obedient.


    Anran looked at the two of them with a smile, and when she turned her head, her eyes met su Yicheng¡¯s, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t sit there for long. After knowing that su Yicheng¡¯s old illness had rpsed and that he was fine, they got up and went back. Anran sent them out the door, and su yijiao volunteered to send the two mothers home. Lin xiaofen asked her to stay in the ward and take good care of su Yicheng, and then asked Anran to make more light food after su Yicheng was discharged from the hospital to nourish his stomach.


    After sending off the two mothers and returning to the ward, su Yicheng was lying on his bed. When he saw here in, he reached out and waved at her, motioning for her toe over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although an ran was confused, she still walked toward him.


    Su Yicheng shifted his body, patted the empty bed next to him, and said, ¡± ¡°Come up and sleep for a while.¡± He could tell that she was exhausted. She was indeed exhausted fromst night.


    An ran blushed and shook her head. &Quot; I, I¡¯m not sleepy. &Quot;


    ¡°Get on.¡± Su Yicheng insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not sleepy.¡± Anran mumbled, but still obediently stepped forward. However, she only stood by the bed and didn¡¯t sit down.


    Su Yicheng reached out to pull her over and forcefully made her fall on the bed.


    ¡°Ah, Yingluo!¡± Anran let out a cry of surprise. She broke free of his hand and remembered that they were in the hospital. This was a Ward, and he was a patient. What the hell was she doing sleeping on the bed at this time? if the nurse who wouldeter to put her on a drip and deliver medicine saw this, how could she still face anyone?


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hand was quick, and he directly wrapped one hand around her waist and said in her ear, ¡± don¡¯t move, or you¡¯ll pull the needle. &Quot; Her tone was soft and gentle, and it sounded a little aggrieved and awkward.


    Upon hearing this, Anran didn¡¯t dare to move. She was really afraid of pulling the needle in his hand, but it wasn¡¯t good to be carried like this. She looked at the door. This nurse coulde in at any time. She would be a joke if she saw this!


    ¡°You, can you let go of me? I¡¯m really not sleepy. Do you want to eat an apple? I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡± An ran said, unwilling to give up.


    Upon hearing this, not only did su Yicheng not let go, but he also seemed to hold her even tighter. He whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Lie down and sleep with me for a while. I didn¡¯t hug you, so I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± The voice was soft and gentle, but it was hard to hide the grievance and awkwardness in the tone.


    This time, Anran was at a loss for words. Shey down with him in a daze and turned her head to look at his handsome face in front of her. His long eyshes were very thick and very beautiful.


    Su Yicheng looked at her dazed expression and was a little moved that she had given up her persistence because of his words. He bent over and kissed her on the forehead. Looking at her slightly closed eyes and trembling eyshes, a beautiful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. However, he didn¡¯t miss the dark circles under her eyes. He put his hand around her neck and let her rest on his arm as usual, then said softly, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes as well.


    Anrany down with her eyes closed for a while. When she heard his familiar and gentle breathing next to her, she opened her eyes and looked at his peaceful sleeping face. The corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She propped herself up slightly and carefully lifted the nket with one hand. Then, she tried to get out of bed as gently as possible, but in the next second, someone hugged her waist and pulled her into a warm embrace.


    Anran suddenly turned around to look at him, only to see that su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were still closed, and even his expression was the same as before. Anran couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had really woken up just now.


    She childishly waved her hand in front of his eyes, but there was no reaction. Not even her eyshes fluttered.


    Shey in bed for another five minutes to make sure that su Yicheng was asleep and that he had only done it unintentionally in his sleep. Anran carefully removed his hand again, lifted the nket, and once again tried to get out of bed lightly. However, before she could do anything else, her body was once again brought into his warm embrace. This time, he hugged her even tighter than before, and their bodies were pressed tightly against each other. Her plump body pressed against his strong chest, one hard and one soft, and it was a wonderful feeling.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re awake?¡± Anran looked at su Yicheng and asked in a low voice, a little uncertain.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng slowly opened his eyes, nced at Anran, and then closed them again. He calmly replied, ¡± ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±


    This time, Anran waspletely dispirited. She stared at him for a long time before finally giving up on leaving. Not long after, she felt sleepy. Last night, she was afraid that he would wake up in the middle of the night and ask for water or something, so she didn¡¯t sleep. She just closed her eyes and leaned against the edge of the bed for a while. He was really sleepy now, and his eyelids were heavy. Then, he slowly, slowly closed his eyes. Not long after, he could hear a faint, calm breathing.


    After Anran fell asleep, su Yicheng, who was next to her, slowly opened his eyes. Looking at her sleeping face, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Then, he adjusted her to afortable position, closed his eyes again, and slowly fell asleep with her breathing.


    When Anran woke up again, the bed next to her was empty. She raised her hand to look at her watch. It turned out that it was already seven O ¡®clock in the evening, and she had slept for more than five hours. She quickly sat up and turned around, but su Yicheng was nowhere to be seen in the entire room. An ran curled her lips and didn¡¯t get out of bed. She didn¡¯t know where he had gone, and the bathroom in the room was empty. She walked toward the door in confusion, but stopped in front of the door. She heard su Yicheng¡¯s voice, as well as another man¡¯s voice. It wasn¡¯t Secretary Zheng¡¯s voice, but it was a little unfamiliar, so she thought it was probably his friend.


    ¡°How¡¯s the renovation of the house over there?¡± Su Yicheng asked as he sat on the stic chair by the door of the ward.


    ¡°The soonest will be next Friday.¡± Ye Ziwen said. He looked at him and gave him a punch. He said hatefully, &Quot; you owe me a beating. I¡¯ve used all my free time on vacation for you, and I still have to help you keep an eye on him the whole time. Do you think I owe you something in my previous life? to actually be your brother! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and nodded. &Quot; no problem. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen alsoughed. In fact, he was just saying it casually. The two of them were as old as the Dean of a University and could be said to have grown up wearing the same pants. Their rtionship was even closer than that of real brothers.


    Afterughing, ye Ziwen looked at him and kept the smile on his face. He said seriously, Ling Lan¡¯s influence on you is still so great? ¡±


    Su Yicheng turned his head and nced at him, then calmly retracted his gaze and calmly replied, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t, would you have ended up like this?¡± Ye Ziwen sneered. She didn¡¯t believe his words at all and said,¡±How did you get this stomach disease? How many years has it been since you¡¯ve acted up? now that she¡¯s back, you¡¯re acting up and drinking red, yellow, and white together. Do you think you have an iron stomach?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Su Yicheng casually said, ¡± I drank too much yesterday with a few people from the nning Bureau. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how unreasonable Yang Zhengdao can be. If I didn¡¯t drink, would I have been able toe back? ¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about these dinner parties, so of course, drinking is inevitable.¡±


    ¡°Is this an exnation? I don¡¯t remember you having the habit of exining things to others.¡± Ye Ziwen said coldly, clearly not believing his nonsense.


    Su Yicheng nced at him and didn¡¯t speak again.


    The two of them were silent. After a long time, ye Ziwen slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±Do you want me to go talk to Ling LAN?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Yicheng refused. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if they talked or not. He had said everything that he needed to say that night. From now on, she was just someone he knew and nothing more.


    Ye Ziwen sighed softly and did not say anything more about this topic. The two of them sat for a while. Ye Ziwen suddenly thought of something and asked, &Quot; hey, what¡¯s hidden in the room? why aren¡¯t you letting me in? who doesn¡¯t even allow visitors to enter the ward? ¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and turned his head to look at the door of the ward, which was left ajar. From the light shining on the room, he saw a certain someone¡¯s figure, and the smile on his face became even more obvious. Then, he turned his head again and said to ye Ziwen, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should go back?¡±


    Ye Ziwen looked at him strangely. People were always like this. The more you didn¡¯t want him to know, the more curious he would be. Ye Ziwen was like this at this moment. &Quot; I must see who you¡¯re hiding in there today. &Quot; As she spoke, she turned around and was about to enter the ward, but her hand was caught by su Yicheng the moment she was about to push the door open.


    Su Yicheng looked at him with a smile and said in an unhurried tone, ¡± ¡°Yijiao kept asking me for your other number. Maybe I should consider giving her your number. After all, she¡¯s my sister, and I¡¯m closer to her.¡±


    Ye Ziwen suddenly felt a chill on his back and quickly retracted his hand that had yet to touch the door handle. He coughed lightly and said,¡±I suddenly remembered that a client said that he wanted to add another design to the balcony some time ago. I-I¡¯ll go back first then.¡± With that, he turned around and tidied his clothes, ready to leave.


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly. &Quot; well, I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, ¡± he said. &Quot; I probably don¡¯t have much time to meet yijiao. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen nodded and mumbled something before saying, ¡± let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng pushed the door open and returned to the ward, Anran was sitting on the sofa with a magazine in her hand. She was flipping through it, but she didn¡¯t realize that she had flipped the magazine upside down.


    Su Yicheng saw this, but he didn¡¯t expose her. The smile on his face only grew wider, but he still asked in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    Anran nodded her head randomly. &Quot; yes. &Quot; However, she did not dare to look at him. She was not sure if he knew that she had been eavesdropping at the door. In fact, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The door wasn¡¯t closed at first, and their voices weren¡¯t ¡®low-key¡¯. At that time, she was just about to go out to find him, so she overheard their conversation by chance.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    An ran stood up abruptly and said, ¡± ¡°You must be hungry, I¡¯ll go buy food.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but regret that he had slept too deeply just now. He had slept for a few hours, and it was already past seven O ¡®clock in the evening. How could he not be hungry? As she thought about it, she grabbed her coat and bag and went out.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng called out to her and shook his head helplessly. He pointed to the lunchbox on the cab next to him and said, ¡± ¡°I asked Ziwen to bring it when he came just now.¡±


    An ran was embarrassed. She put her bag and clothes back and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is he the one who was talking to you outside?¡± Only after he finished did he realize that he had confessed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded. He didn¡¯t pursue the matter or was displeased with his eavesdropping. He took out the food from the lunchbox and ced it on the small table one by one. &Quot; hurry up, ¡± he turned to Anran and said. &Quot; it¡¯s getting cold. &Quot;


    Anran went over and sat down next to him. The food was mostly vegetarian and light. She took a bite of the vegetables, which tasted very good.


    Su Yicheng picked up his bowl and chopsticks and ate. He ate very quickly, but he was very gentle, not rough or barbaric at all.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet. Anran fiddled with the food in her bowl and asked, ¡± ¡°That, that friend of yours doesn¡¯t get along with yijiao?¡± Her tone changed when she heard that she was going to give her number to yijiao.


    ¡°Yijiao likes him,¡± Su Yicheng chuckled. Thinking about the rtionship between ye Ziwen and yijiao, he felt angry and funny at the same time. Yijiao had always liked ye Ziwen and loved to follow him around since she was young. However, Ziwen¡¯s attitude was unclear. It was not that he didn¡¯t like her, but he had always avoided her.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like yijiao?¡± Anran was a little curious. Although she hadn¡¯t seen yijiao much, su yijiao gave her a good feeling. She was generous and cute. How could anyone not like a girl like her?


    Su Yicheng smiled, added a piece of meat, and put it in Anran¡¯s bowl. He only said, ¡± you¡¯ll know in the future. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him in confusion, but she didn¡¯t ask any questions. She lowered her head and ate the food he had just given her.


    Su Yicheng stayed in the hospital for two nights, and after confirming that all his vitals were normal, the doctor finally let him go. During this period, people learned that su Yicheng was hospitalized due to an illness, and many people called to visit him, but su Yicheng rejected all of them, saying that it was not appropriate to exaggerate his minor illness.


    Because of his health, some of su Yicheng¡¯s work matters were temporarily dyed. He was discharged from the hospital on a weekend, and Anran had withdrawn from the project to build the city Hall building because of the destruction of her design drafts. As for the bidding document that was originally scheduled to be done in the next two days, it had nothing to do with her.


    It was a rare weekend, and it was rare that both of them had nothing to do. On the day su Yicheng was discharged from the hospital, Qin Yun called and asked them to return to the courtyard for the weekend. She also prepared a medicinal meal for su Yicheng to recuperate.


    The two of them thought that there was really nothing much to do, so they agreed readily. They only went back to the apartment to get two sets of clothes to change into, then picked up their bags and prepared to set off for the courtyard.


    An ran didn¡¯t know if someone was waiting for them on purpose or if it was really a coincidence.


    When the elevator door opened, Ling LAN was standing inside. She was wearing a beige chiffon dress, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she had a smile on her face. She looked like a fairy.


    Anran couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. She was a little suspicious of whether Ling LAN was specifically spying on their every move. Otherwise, how could they be so coincidental every time?


    Compared to Anran¡¯s surprise, su Yicheng appeared to be much moreposed. He nodded at her, held Anran¡¯s hand, and walked directly into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Ling LAN was the first to speak. &Quot; what a coincidence, we meet again. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at the number that was constantly dropping. In order to avoid the awkward atmosphere, Anran forced a smile and nodded at her. &Quot; yes, what a coincidence. &Quot;


    Ling Lan¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of the small luggage in su Yicheng¡¯s hand, and she asked curiously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going on a long journey?¡±


    Anran was just about to answer when su Yicheng said first, ¡± &Quot; yes, I¡¯m going out with Anran this weekend. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling Lan¡¯s tone darkened, and she didn¡¯t look as angry as before.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The elevator reached the first floor of the basement in silence. Su Yicheng held Anran¡¯s hand and walked towards the car parked there, with Ling LAN following behind them.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, he called out from behind them, ¡± ¡°Where are you guys going? I haven¡¯t gone out for a long time. Do you want to go together? you don¡¯t mind bringing me along, right?¡±


    Anran froze and subconsciously turned her head to look at su Yicheng. Su Yicheng turned around and said without much expression on his face, ¡± &Quot; we mind. Miss Ling, you should find someone else. &Quot;


    Anran saw Ling Lan¡¯s smiling expression freeze. She stood there in a daze, her eyes staring straight at su Yicheng, and her face looked very hurt.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look at her again. He turned around, took Anran¡¯s hand, and walked toward the car that was parked on the side. He put the luggage in his hand into the back seat, then opened the door to the front passenger seat for Anran to get in. Then, he walked around the front of the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat on the other side. He started the car and slowly drove out of the underground parking lot. Throughout the entire process, he didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at Ling LAN once.


    The car slowly drove in the direction of the militarypound. It was a little quiet in the car. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t drive very fast, but he was very stable.


    After a while, Anran said, ¡± why don¡¯t I drive? you¡¯ve just recovered. You should rest. &Quot; The militarypound was more than an hour¡¯s drive from the city. It was tiring to drive for a long time.


    Su Yicheng turned his head and smiled at her, only saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± As he spoke, he held the steering wheel with one hand and took Anran¡¯s hand with the other. He held it and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you bored? do you want to listen to some music?¡±


    Anran shook her head and didn¡¯t pull his hand away. Habit was a wonderful thing. It hadn¡¯t been long, but she was already used to being held by him and the temperature of his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s turn on the radio,¡± she said with a smile.


    Su Yicheng nodded nomittally. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    He turned on the radio. It was the sound of the city¡¯s traffic. The host broadcasted the road conditions as if he was broadcasting a new story, old-fashioned and boring. It was switched to another channel. It was a joyful program. The host used a humorous way to tell these ordinary things that were not actually funny. It was very close to life, but it was also funny. Listening to his embarrassing story, which everyone had experienced before, her mood became cheerful.


    Afterughing, a music program yed the most popr music at the moment. Anran listened to a few of them and didn¡¯t think there was anything special about them. Old songs were still worth reminiscing.


    The emcee was a girl. From her voice, it was hard to tell her age, but her voice was a little sweet. The show had opened a tform for messaging and interaction. The first message was from a mother who had selected a song for her baby. Today was her baby¡¯s birthday, and she hoped that her baby would be healthy and happy every day. The emcee presented zhang Xuan¡¯s ¡®baby¡¯ to the driver. The melody was beautiful, and zhang Xuan¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ears as well. His low voice resounded throughout the entire car.


    The next message was from a user named lonely. She said that she loved her ex-boyfriend very much, but they were separated because of a misunderstanding. Now that she met him again, her ex-boyfriend already had a new lover. She only recently found out that she lived in the samemunity as her ex-boyfriend, and she always felt sad when she saw them holding hands and smiling happily every day. She couldn¡¯t give them her blessings. She always felt that this happiness should have belonged to her, but she identally lost it.


    When the host expressed her feelings about this message andforted the girl named lonely, Anran subconsciously turned her head to look at su Yicheng. She saw that his expression was still the same as before, and he waspletely unmoved by this. He was focused on the road ahead, and his hand was still holding her hand with a force that was neither light nor heavy.


    The emcee presented the girl with a song called ¡± the pig that lost its happiness. &Quot; Jiang Yuyang¡¯s voice sounded a little sad, and the tune of the entire song was not cheerful, but carried a low sorrow.


    She threw her love away,


    Who could understand this heart-wrenching pain?


    If the path of love could be paved again


    I won¡¯t let you cry for me again.


    It¡¯s unforgivable that I didn¡¯t use one now.


    A pig that lost its own happiness


    ¡­¡­


    The song ended, and the car slowly drove into the militarypound. Anran reached out to turn off the radio and looked at the orderly soldiers standing straight at the entrance of the Red Gate, then watched su Yicheng slowly stop the car in the SU family¡¯spound. He turned to look at Anran with a smile and only said, ¡± ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    Anran nodded, but before she got out of the car, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°How did you guys lose your love?¡±

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72: 072 Pillow Talk</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng looked at her in a daze and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Anran suddenly felt that she had spoken too much. He had never asked her about her rtionship with mo Fei, so what right did she have to question him?


    She smiled in a self-deprecating manner and said, ¡± I¡¯m just asking. Don¡¯t mind me. &Quot; With that, he reached out to open the door and got out of the car.


    The orderly, Xiao Zhang, came up from the door and looked at an ran with a smile. He called out in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Good day, sister-inw.¡±


    An ranughed at being called and replied, ¡± ¡°Hello, little Zhang.¡±


    Xiao Zhang scratched his head in embarrassment. His mouth was wide open, and he looked so innocent and cute.


    Su Yicheng got out of the car, carrying a small suitcase, and asked Xiao Zhang with a smile, ¡± ¡°Little Zhang, is my dad back yet?¡±


    &Quot; Sir, the chief is not back yet. I heard that there will be a military exercise in a few days, so the chief has beening backte recently. &Quot; Xiao Zhang said with a serious face. He ced his hands on both sides and straightened his body.


    Su Yicheng nodded and came over to hold Anran¡¯s hand. &Quot; let¡¯s go in. &Quot;


    An ran smiled and nodded, letting him lead the two into the courtyard.


    When they entered, Qin Yun was busy preparing lunch with the Auntie in the kitchen. When she heard themotion outside, she came out wearing an apron. When she saw Anran and su Yicheng, her face was full of smiles. &Quot; Anran, you¡¯re back. Sit down for a while, sit down for a while. Lunch will be ready in a bit. &Quot; As she spoke, she hurried back to the kitchen, urging him to speed up.


    Su Yicheng watched his mother disappear from the kitchen, then turned his head to look at Anran. After a long while, he said, ¡± ¡°Do you think my mom didn¡¯t see me just now?¡±


    ......


    Anran looked at him in confusion. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡± He was an adult and was standing next to her. If her mother-inw could see her, how could she not see him?


    &Quot; in the past, whenever I came back, she would say ¡®Achoo¡¯ and ¡®Achoo¡¯. Did you hear that? she just said Anran is back! &Quot; Su Yicheng said with a childish expression, as if he had been wronged and wasining.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Anran couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She tilted her head and looked at su Yicheng in amusement, saying, ¡± ¡°Leader su, are you jealous?¡±


    Su Yicheng touched his nose and mumbled, ¡± I just feel like I¡¯ve been given the cold shoulder. &Quot;


    Anranughed even more happily. She had never thought that he had such a cute smile under his serious appearance. Then, suddenly, her mouth felt hot, and she couldn¡¯tugh anymore, because su Yicheng had already sealed the kiss with his own body, swallowing all herughter and her own embarrassment.


    Anran¡¯s eyes widened, and she was at a loss for what to do. When she came back to her senses, she patted him on the shoulder. He was really crazy. He didn¡¯t know where he was right now. His mother-inw was in the kitchen, and she would be able to see him the moment she came out. If her mother-inw saw them like this, he wouldn¡¯t even let her see anyone!


    &Quot; mmm, mmm. &Quot; an ran was dizzy from the kiss and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    However, su Yicheng had no intention of letting her go. He held her waist with one hand and held the back of Anran¡¯s head with the other, then deepened the kiss.


    She couldn¡¯t break free, and an ran was kissed until she was dizzy. She also slowly became aroused by his kiss and forgot where she was. Her hands slowly wrapped around his neck, and she closed her eyes to respond to him.


    ¡°Um, Madam, why are you standing at the door? didn¡¯t you say you were going to take the food out?¡± The helper brought the dishes out and was about to set up the table when she saw Qin Yun sneakily hiding behind the door. She was peeking out and looking at something. She was even mumbling something, and her face was full of joy.


    ¡°Aiya,¡± Qin Yun was shocked. She turned her head and rebuked, ¡± ¡°Why are you so loud?¡±


    When she turned her head to look at the couple who were kissing passionately outside, she saw her son looking at her with a faint smile. Her daughter-inw was buried in her son¡¯s arms, her small hands patting her son non-stop.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Yun immediately expressed her attitude and said, ¡± ¡°You guys can continue. The meal is not ready yet. It¡¯s not ready yet. Also, I didn¡¯t see anything. I really didn¡¯t see anything.¡± As she spoke, she quickly closed the kitchen door.


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed person in his arms, su Yicheng¡¯s mood improved, and he whispered in her ear, ¡± &Quot; alright, mom is going in. Shall we continue? ¡±


    Anran suddenly raised her head and quickly withdrew from his arms. If he continued, then she would really have to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She red at him fiercely, then quickly turned around and ran toward su Yicheng¡¯s room. She had to tidy up her clothes and hair that su Yicheng had messed up before dinner.


    When she came out of the room again, Qin Yun and the Auntie had already ced the dishes on the table. When they saw Anrane out, the two of them smiled at her ambiguously.


    Anran¡¯s face flushed red as she called out ¡± mom ¡± in a low voice, then she sat down next to su Yicheng. Su hannian and su Wenqing did not return in the afternoon because of the preparations for the drama.


    At the dinner table, Qin Yun, just likest time, enthusiastically ced food on her te, saying that she was too thin and needed to eat more. As she spoke, she also criticized su Yicheng, saying that a wife was married to be loved, and that he had raised her so much that she didn¡¯t gain any weight.


    Su Yicheng touched his nose, nced at Anran, and then turned his head to look at the table. He also picked up arge piece of meat and put it in Anran¡¯s bowl. ¡°Come, eat more meat.¡±


    Anran looked at the bowl of rice, which was almost half a bowl of vegetables, and felt like crying. She was thin because she didn¡¯t have a big appetite, but there was so much food now. How could she finish it all?


    After dinner, Qin Yun pulled Anran to chat with her. The mother-inw and daughter-inw talked andughed, and they had a lot to talk about. However, not long after they chatted, Anran felt that she couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Qin Yun asked her when she nned to tell her, and before Anran could answer, she smiled and said, ¡± seeing how loving they were, it¡¯s probably not too early for me to have a grandson. &Quot; then, she looked at Anran, then at Anran¡¯s stomach, and muttered something for a long time. For the first time, Anran didn¡¯t hear it, and she even asked again in a daze. Qin Yun then smiled at her suggestively and said, Perhaps you already have my eldest grandson in your stomach.


    Anran was stunned at first and couldn¡¯t say a word. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, and she looked beautiful.


    In the end, su Yicheng came out of his room and said that he was going to take Anran to the courtyard to take a look, which saved her from the fire and water.


    Seeing that her son was going to take Anran out, Qin Yun naturally had no objections. She nodded her head repeatedly and told su Yicheng to take Anran out.


    Anran walked out of the courtyard for a long time, and the blush on her face didn¡¯t subside. Su Yicheng was in a good mood when he saw her smiling.


    Anran pouted and rolled her eyes at him. She shook his hand off and quickly walked forward, regretting that she hadn¡¯te back with him if she had known.


    Su Yicheng smiled, stepped forward to take her hand, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the back mountain to have a look.¡±


    The two of them held hands and walked along the muddy road. The road was wide on both sides and was covered in yellow mud. There was a lot of sand and there were some traces of being crushed on the road, which should have been caused byrge vehicles or machinery.


    In fact, the scenery on both sides of the road was very beautiful. There were green paddy fields as far as the eye could see, and the blue sky was rare in the city. The environment here was very good, and the air was clean when he breathed in.


    In fact, the so-called back mountain that su Yicheng had mentioned wasn¡¯t very high. It was less than 200 meters away from the sea, and there was a built road on the top of the mountain. There were local farmers farming in the mountains, and when they went up and looked down, they could see the troops training not far away. They could also vaguely hear them shouting slogans loudly. It was very magnificent, and it was a little shocking to watch and listen to.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you join the army?¡± Anran turned around and asked su Yicheng, who was beside her. The SU family had been in the military for two generations and was considered a typical military family. Logically speaking, it was normal for a child from such a family to join the military, but he had abandoned the military to enter politics, and he had abandoned the military to be a schr.


    Su Yicheng was stunned, and his eyebrows furrowed slightly at this question. After a while, he turned to Anran and said, ¡± &Quot; I need a challenge. I¡¯ll be resistant to an environment after staying in it for a long time. The militarized life since I was young made me no different from a soldier in the official Army. After being a soldier for more than ten years, I want to change to a new environment, apletely different one. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re very sessful. Now that you¡¯re a leader, many people want to curry favor with you.¡± An ran said jokingly.


    Su Yicheng turned around and faced her. He looked at her with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Then do you want to curry favor with me?¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to suck up to you?¡± An ran asked with a smile.


    Su Yicheng nodded nomittally and said, ¡± of course. &Quot;


    Anran also nodded in understanding. She tilted her head and thought for a while, then pretended to be distressed and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have anything to curry favor with you. What should I do?¡±


    Hearing this, su Yicheng frowned. &Quot; ah, this is indeed a little difficult to handle. &Quot;


    Anran was amused by his appearance, and then said with a righteous look, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re a public servant of the people. How can you ask the people to curry favor with you? Mr. Su, serving the people is your mission! &Quot; She pouted her lips slightly and had a serious expression.


    Su Yicheng nodded and said,¡±that makes sense.¡± &Nbsp; Then, he looked at her for a while and said, ¡± ¡°I think I know what to do.¡±


    Anran was curious, so she asked, ¡± Before she could say ¡± what? ¡°, her mouth was already blocked by someone, and she couldn¡¯t say another word. Just like the hot kiss at noon, su Yicheng closed his eyes and sucked on her stirring hand, then slowly caressed her slender waist.


    An ran was a little annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t avoid his hot kiss. Under his teasing, her pink tongue could only dance with him.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but su Yicheng was finally satisfied, and he let go of her. His chest was rising and falling, and his breathing was a little rushed and chaotic. He hugged Anran and the two of them stood there quietly.


    After a long while, Anran finally adjusted her breathing in his arms, then patted su Yicheng with some resentment and said, ¡± ¡°Why do you always do surprise attacks like this?¡± Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people here. Otherwise, she would really be embarrassed if someone looked over again.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and let her hit him. It didn¡¯t hurt or itch, and then he whispered in her ear with a smile, ¡± ¡°The way you pouted just now seemed to be an invitation for me to kiss you. So, in order toply with the request of a human life, as a public servant of the people, of course, I have no other responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Anran protested and red at him with her almond-shaped eyes. She didn¡¯t even realize that at this moment, her small mouth was pouting unconsciously.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. He looked at her and asked seriously, ¡± are you inviting me again? ¡±


    An ran covered her mouth subconsciously, red at her coyly, and turned away with a red face.


    It was already evening when they returned to the courtyard. The sun set behind the mountain, and the afterglow of the sunset reflected the entire sky red. The sound of a whistle and a horn came from the distance, and the soldiers ¡®slogans were particrly loud.


    The odd-job soldier, little Zhang, looked at them and still called them big brother and sister-inw in a clear voice. His simple and honest smile was especially infectious.


    However, the car parked at the entrance of the courtyard made su Yicheng slightly stunned, and his brows furrowed tightly together.


    Anran noticed his strange behavior and turned her head to look at the car. It was an Audi. She didn¡¯t understand cars, so she couldn¡¯t tell what model it was or what was wrong with it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is there something wrong with the car?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head, then turned to Xiao Zhang and asked, ¡± ¡°Mayor Ling, you¡¯re here?¡± There was nothing wrong with the car, but the license te was from the municipal Party Committee, and this car was Mayor Ling¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes, she is talking to Furen in the room.¡± Xiao Zhang replied.


    Su Yicheng nodded, then turned to Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say much. She nodded and followed him into the yard.


    When he entered, Mayor Ling and Qin Yun were sitting in the living room and talking. There was a cup of hot tea on the table. The two people in the living room saw theming back and smiled.


    Su Yicheng responded with a faint smile, then walked straight to the living room and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Ling, are you here to y chess with my dad?¡±


    Lingchuan smiled and nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right, I wanted to find him and have him y a few games, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be busy with his practice recently. &Quot; He looked at Anran, who was standing next to su Yicheng, with an indescribable sadness and emotion in his eyes.


    Anran smiled and nodded at him, then politely called out, ¡± ¡°Uncle Ling,¡±


    Lingchuan nodded his head, then as if he suddenly thought of something, he asked su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°Oh right, are you feeling better? are there any major problems?¡±


    Su Yicheng went over and sat down opposite him, then nodded with a smile. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an old illness. It¡¯s okay. &Quot;


    ¡°You better take good care of your body. You¡¯re my right-hand man. I really can¡¯t get used to it when you weren¡¯t around these two days. It seems that I¡¯m really old.¡± Lingchuan said with some emotion.


    &Quot; our generation should be getting old. We¡¯ve been busy for decades. Our children are already so big. How can we not be old? ¡± Qin Yun said. Then, she stood up and smiled at Anran. &Quot; &Quot;e, Anran,e to the kitchen and help mom prepare dinner. Let¡¯s have a private conversation. Don¡¯t let these two men hear it. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and said,¡±okay.¡±


    Only su Yicheng and Lingchuan were left in the living room. The two of them were silent for a while, and Lingchuan was the first to speak, ¡± &Quot; Yicheng,e and y with me. We haven¡¯t yed for a long time. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; He got up and went into the study to take out the Chinese Chess and set up the game.


    Ling Chuan held the red g and left first, followed by su Yicheng. The opening was very ordinary, and the two sides were evenly matched, so it was hard to tell who was the winner.


    Driving the car out, Ling Chuan directly drove it to the other side¡¯s Gate, suppressing the dark horse who was about to jump up. Ling Chuan sighed slightly and said, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that time, do you think you would have been my son-inw long ago?¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at him, pulled up the cannon, and responded indifferently, ¡± you never know. &Quot;


    ¡°Yeah, things are unpredictable!¡± Lingchuan nodded his head in agreement. Back then, he had never thought that he would actually end up breaking off his father-daughter rtionship with his daughter. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few years. Even though he knew that she had returned, he had never seen her again.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and focused on his chess game.


    ¡°Did she ... Come to you?¡± Ling Chuan asked.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t raise his head. He knew that he was asking about Ling LAN, so he nodded slightly. &Quot; yes, I¡¯ve met her. &Quot;


    ¡°Yicheng, do you still have feelings for her?¡± Ling Chuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. All these years, no one else had appeared by his side. He had always thought that he still had some feelings for Ling LAN, and had even thought that he would still be his son-inw, even though it was a few yearste. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly get married without any warning.


    Su Yicheng nced at him, pulled the cart over, and sank it down. He ced a chess piece on the board, then said indifferently, ¡± general. &Quot;


    Lingchuan was stunned for a moment beforeing back to his senses. He lowered his head to look at the chessboard and was slightly stunned. Just now, hepletely didn¡¯t have the mood to care about the chess pieces. He didn¡¯t think that in such a short time, he would already be captured.


    Just as Ling Chuan was in a daze, su Yicheng opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°I only see her as your daughter now.¡±


    Ling Chuan raised his head and looked at his calm and indifferent smile. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. That¡¯s right, how could he dare to expect him to still have any feelings for her after that kind of thing?


    Ling Chuan smiled bitterly as he shook his head, ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t respond to his words. With the same expression on his face, he only said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Ling, please stay for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll have a good match with my dad tonight.¡±


    Lingchuan shook his head helplessly and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± &Quot; no, no, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be killed by you and your father if I stay any longer. I think I¡¯d better hurry back while I still have one soldier left. I don¡¯t want to die too badly. &Quot; Today, he just wanted to take a look and ask. ying chess was just a cover. Now that he had asked what he should have asked, he had changed back to ying chess.


    Su Yichengughed. &Quot; uncle Ling, you must be joking. I was just lucky just now. &Quot;


    Ling Chuan stood up, and before he left, he patted su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± &Quot; take good care of your body these two days and try to get back to your post as soon as possible. In addition, the municipal Party Committee will be voting on the technology City meeting next week. Be ready to give your speech at that time. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and walked him out.


    After dinner, su Wenqing and su hannian returned from the Army. Anran chatted with the two of them for a while before returning to her room, while su Yicheng was called into the study.


    An ran sat at the desk in her room and casually flipped through a book to pass the boring time.


    At this time, Lin Li¡¯s phone call came in, saying that Chengxiang had returned. She told him about Anran¡¯s colleagues, and Chengxiang said that there was no problem. He asked Anran¡¯s colleagues to contact him directly when the time came, and he would help to see if there were any less risky and suitable investments.


    In that case, asking Chengxiang for investment advice was just an excuse. At this moment, Anran could only randomly respond, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll give her Chengxiang¡¯s number when the timees, so she can contact him directly. &Quot;


    Lin Li readily agreed, and then the two of them talked about other unimportant things. Then, Anran heard Chengxiang¡¯s voice on the phone call Lin Li.


    ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s add little Xiang to call me.¡± Lin Li wanted to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Wait for Lin Li!¡± An ran suddenly called out to her before she hung up.


    Lin Li was stunned and asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡± Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no, nothing.¡± An ran hesitated. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a strange feeling in her heart. It was an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Li snorted in confusion.


    ¡°You, are you and Chengxiang alright?¡± An ran asked tentatively.


    ¡°Eh? Is there anything bad about it?¡± Lin Li was a little confused by the question and didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Anran felt that she had asked too much. They had known each other for more than ten years, and Chengxiang¡¯s character should not be untrustworthy. She should have been overthinking. &Quot; n-nothing. I just saw that you were holding a grudge because of the text message, so I just asked. &Quot;


    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Besides, Chengxiang brought me a very beautiful crystal bracelet this time. I¡¯ll show it to you another day.¡± Lin Li said excitedly, unable to hide the joy in her voice.


    An ran chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°You only know how to bully me. You¡¯re always showing off to me how much Chengxiang dotes on you.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Mr. Su dote on you?¡± Lin Li retorted, then pretended to say, ¡± &Quot; how about this? ask your Mr. Su out some other day. I¡¯ll help you educate him. You have to let him know that you have people on your side too. Don¡¯t even think about bullying you. &Quot;


    ¡°Hehe.¡± An ranughed and said, ¡± &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll let you teach him a lesson one day. Let him know that I have a very strong backing behind me. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to bully people. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, I have to.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    After turning off her phone, Anran shook her head andughed. She picked up the collection of essays in her hand and started reading again. Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind. An ran was so shocked that she cried out, ¡± ah! Wanwan! &Quot;


    The man chuckled, his breath on her ear.


    Anran turned her head and saw su Yicheng looking at her with a smile. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. &Quot; you scared me to death. Don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk? ¡± When did hee in? she didn¡¯t hear him at all.


    ¡°What? are you talking bad about me?¡± Su Yicheng hugged her and asked in amusement.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Anran denied it. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person with a long tongue, and she didn¡¯t have the habit of badmouthing others behind their backs.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± when did I bully you? Is it not good for you?¡±


    Anran was stunned. She understood that he had just heard her conversation with Lin Li on the phone. Then, she thought about it and said, ¡± ¡°You eavesdropped on their conversation!¡±


    &Quot; you didn¡¯t lock the door. Besides, this is my room, so it¡¯s a public ce for the two of us. You were the one talking on the phone in a public ce. &Quot; Moreover, he spoke very loudly, so it was hard for him not to hear it. How could this be considered eavesdropping?


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Anran was at a loss for words. It was true. &Quot; B-but I was just joking with Lin Li. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng frowned. &Quot; is that so? but from the tone of your friend, she didn¡¯t sound like she was joking. She said that she would teach me a lesson the next time she sees me, right? ¡±


    Anran leaned back a little. She had a bad feeling about this, especially when they were so close to each other, especially when there was no one else in the room, and especially at such ate hour!


    Su Yicheng naturally saw through her intentions, so he quietly leaned forward and tightened his arms around her. His face was still the same slightly angry expression as before, his eyes looking straight at her.


    Anran subconsciously avoided his eyes and said guiltily, ¡± I, I¡¯m going to take a shower. &Quot; As she spoke, she struggled to break free from su Yicheng¡¯s embrace.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t let go and stared at her intently. Because of Anran¡¯s struggle, their bodies rubbed against each other. Her softness and her hardness were an obvious contrast. There was a fire in his heart that quickly rose, followed by desire. The faint smile at the corner of his mouth became a little stiff and unnatural, and his deep eyes were stained with a kind of hot me at this moment. That heat was burning himself and her.


    The physical changes were obvious, and Anran naturally felt it. The premonition she had just now was even more intense. She knew that if she didn¡¯t leave now, she would probably die a miserable deathter!


    ¡°L-let me go, I¡¯m really going to take a shower.¡± An ran said, trying to please him.


    Su Yicheng looked at him steadily, and the strength in his hand increased. After a long time, he finally spat out two words and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Anran swallowed uneasily and kept leaning back. &Quot; you, you, you, what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡± His voice was already a little hoarse, but that hoarse voice was particrly charming in this ambiguous space. After saying that, su Yicheng pulled her back, and their bodies were pressed tightly together because of the hug. The physical change was obvious.


    An ran¡¯s face turned even redder, and her body twisted uneasily. She pretended to be confused and said, ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± Of course she knew what he wanted to do, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Su Yicheng chuckled evilly and suddenly picked her up in his arms.


    ¡°Ya!¡± Anran cried out in surprise and quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. &Quot; you, what are you doing? ¡± It was so sudden that she was shocked.


    ¡°Work!¡± Su Yicheng finished speaking without blushing or having his heart beat faster, then directly carried her to the bed and did it with his own body.


    Outside the door, Qin Yun had cooked some tangyuans for supper. Only then did she bring them to the door. She had just raised her hand, but before she could put it down, she heard an ambiguous voiceing from inside the room. She quickly retracted her hand, and with a big smile on her face, she hurriedly carried the tangyuans and walked back.


    In the living room, su Wenqing sat in front of the sofa, holding the military map that had been prepared for the performance. In front of him, on the low table, there was a bowl of hot glutinous rice balls.


    When he saw Qin Yun carrying the tangyuans in and out, he pushed up his sses and said, ¡± ¡°The children don¡¯t like it?¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t like it too much either. It was too sweet, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that. The old woman in his house liked to eat sweet things and even thought that everyone in the world was the same as her.


    Qin Yun giggled and sat down beside her husband. The smile on her face was so wide that it looked like a flower. She ced the tray on the low table and took a bowl of tangyuans for herself. While eating, she said,¡±They¡¯re busy right now and can¡¯t eat. There¡¯s still some in the kitchen. Let ah Zhen heat it up and eat it when she¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Wenqing was puzzled. &Quot; aren¡¯t they on vacation? You even brought work back?¡± As he spoke, he put down the map in his hand and educated Qin Yun, ¡± &Quot; you too, don¡¯t talk about him. Although his job is important, if his body copses, how can he talk about work? ¡±


    Qin Yun rolled her eyes at her husband and said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re not busy with work, they¡¯re busy with other things.¡±


    Su Wenqing didn¡¯t react in time, and his brows furrowed even more tightly. Confusion was written all over his face. &Quot; what other things? ¡±


    Qin Yun was a little defeated by her husband¡¯sck of romance. She cursed in a low voice, both amused and angry, ¡± blockhead! &Quot; ¡°We¡¯re going to have grandchildren soon,¡± she said as she approached him.


    Su Wenqing was taken aback. It took him a while to react. He naturally understood what she meant, but that wasn¡¯t the main point. It was the word ¡®grandson¡¯. &Quot; really? ¡± he asked. Those who were in the same army unit and courtyard as him all had children and grandchildren at his age. For example, old Xu in the front courtyard would always show off how cute his granddaughter was, and how she could sing and dance. He would always pester him and call her Grandpa. Hmph, he was obviously showing off in front of him on purpose. However, that child was really agile and beautiful. He was likable just by looking at her. It was just that ah Zhen had not been able to get married, let alone have a grandson. But now, he had gotten married. Then, he was not far from carrying his grandson. At that time, he would also carry his grandson to old Xu¡¯s house. At that time, he would see if his granddaughter was more flexible or his grandson was smarter.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± She was so genuine, and she also liked Anran. &Quot; besides, they just got married. They got married first, so of course, they¡¯ll be more intimate. &Quot;


    ¡°That makes sense, that makes sense.¡± Su Wenqing nodded in agreement, a smile on his face.


    ¡°Here, this bowl is for you.¡± Qin Yun said as she pushed the other bowl of tangyuans on the tray to su Wenqing.


    Su Wenqing was taken aback, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He could only force a smile and say, ¡± ¡°Um, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. It¡¯s not good to eat too much at night.¡±


    Qin Yun nced at him and simply said, ¡± then hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t you soldiers hate wasting food the most? ¡± With that said, he took the remaining half bowl of tangyuan and walked towards the dining room.


    As for su Wenqing, he looked at the two bowls of tangyuans and was stunned for a long time. Then, he sighed and epted his fate as he picked up the bowl and ate.


    In her daze, an ran felt someone pick her up, but she really didn¡¯t have any extra strength to resist, so she couldn¡¯t open her drowsy eyes. She only felt that someone was holding her, and the embrace was very warm. Then, she was put into the warm water, and the soreness in her body was soothed a lot. She was actually conscious, but she really could not open her eyes, and she had no strength at all. Her body was being wiped, and she could feel that the movement was very gentle.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in the shower, but she felt like she was suspended in the air again. When she was released, she was already lying on the bed, and someone was helping her put on her clothes. Then, he let her lie down again. She only felt sleepy and tired. After lying down, she was about to fall asleep, and her consciousness slowly left her. In her daze, she seemed to hear someone talking in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my love once. This time, I don¡¯t want to lose my happiness again ...¡±

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73: Drunk Ling LAN</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was really exhausted fromst night. She slept so much that she didn¡¯t even hear the wake up number in the morning. When she woke up again, it was already past nine in the morning, and su Yicheng was already gone.


    After washing up and changing her clothes, she came out of the house and found that only the Auntie was cleaning the yard.


    Seeing an ran get up, the Auntie quickly said, ¡± ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re up. Madam just went out.¡±


    An ran nodded and smiled at her.


    The Auntie put down the broom in her hand and walked over to her, saying, ¡± &Quot; young Madam, you must be hungry. Madam made some porridge this morning. It¡¯s still warm in the stove since you¡¯re not up yet. I¡¯ll go get some for you. &Quot; After saying that, she washed her hands and went into the kitchen.


    Anran followed him. She wanted to help him do something, but she was chased out by him, saying that the kitchen was too smoky.


    She sat at the dining table in boredom, wondering where su Yicheng had gone. She didn¡¯t see him inside or outside the house.


    The Auntie brought the porridge out and said, ¡± &Quot; young mistress, this is the bird¡¯s nest porridge that Madam made early in the morning. Come, be careful. It¡¯s hot. &Quot;


    Anran took it and smiled at her. &Quot; Auntie, you can call me Anran. &Quot; She was not used to being called ¡®youngdy¡¯.


    The Auntie smiled and nodded. She urged, ¡± &Quot;e, eat it while it¡¯s hot. Madam said you need to nourish yourself. You¡¯re too thin. &Quot;


    Anran blushed with shame. She wasn¡¯t fat, but she wasn¡¯t too thin either. She picked up the spoon and ate it in small mouthfuls. The porridge was sweet, thick, and sticky, and she had always liked sweet things, so this kind of porridge was very good for her stomach.


    After Anran finished her breakfast, she didn¡¯t see su Yicheng or Qin Yun return. She apanied the Auntie in the garden to water the flowers for a while, then told the Auntie that she was going out alone. As she walked along the perimeter of the courtyard, she could hear shoutsing from the training ground from time to time. A few children from the cadres didn¡¯t have sses on the weekend, so they were running past Anran in twos and threes. Looking at their postures, they seemed to be ying a game of soldiers catching thieves, and they seemed to be having a lot of fun.


    They walked along the house to an Activity Center. There were a lot of public facilities for physical fitness in the open air, such as seesaws, wheels, single bars, double bars, and so on. A few women were sitting at the side and chatting. Looking at their clothes, they were probably the nannies or aunties of some cadre. The children yed around happily,ughing and chatting. They were in a good mood.


    ......


    Anran had nothing to do, and she didn¡¯t know where to go. She waspletely unfamiliar with this ce, and she was even a little afraid because there were many odd-job soldiers standing at the entrance of the courtyard. All of them had serious expressions on their faces, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awe.


    The children ran around and yed around. Anran was staring at arge pagoda tree in the courtyard, lost in thought, and didn¡¯t pay attention. A childughed and ran toward her. By the time Anran reacted, it was already toote for her to Dodge, and the two of them collided. The child was very strong, and she fell to the ground on her butt. Anran also lost her bnce from the collision and was about to fall backward.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He subconsciously screamed out of instinct. The screaming colleague, Anran, closed her eyes in resignation and waited for the pain toe.


    Suddenly, she felt a warmth behind her, but the pain that was supposed toe didn¡¯te. Anran fell into a warm embrace. Someone hugged her from behind, preventing her from falling.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    A warm voice rang in Anran¡¯s ear, and it was only then that Anran suddenly reacted. She quickly withdrew from the man¡¯s arms, turned her head, and quickly said, ¡± uh, it¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing. I really wanted to thank you for just now. &Quot; Only then did she get a good look at the man. He had thick ck eyebrows, a square face, and was dressed in a suit. He was dressed like an elite, and his hair wasbed neatly. He couldn¡¯t be said to be very handsome, but he had a good taste.


    The man smiled at her, but his eyes did not stay on her face. He turned around and pulled up the boy who had fallen to the ground. With a straight face, he scolded, ¡± &Quot; why are you so impatient? you bumped into someone and you¡¯re still not apologizing. &Quot;


    The little boy rubbed his aching butt and was strong enough not to cry. He whispered to Anran, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Anran smiled and shook her head. Her sharp eyes caught sight of his broken skin and bleeding hand, and she quickly said, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re bleeding. Does it hurt? Auntie will take you to get bandaged, okay? ¡±


    The boy shook his head and looked timidly at the man beside an ran.


    The man next to Anran smiled apologetically at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The child is too naughty.¡±


    It was only then that Anran realized that this man was the child¡¯s parent. She quickly smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Children always like to y. It¡¯s in their nature. By the way, you should take the child to get her hands wrappedter, in case it gets infected. &Quot;


    The man nodded and turned to look at the boy. He frowned slightly and reached out to him after a while. The boy seemed to be a little afraid of him and did not dare to look him in the eye, but still timidly reached out his hand.


    Just as the man was about to say goodbye to Anran with the child, su Yicheng¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    ¡°An ran.¡±


    He turned his head and saw su Yicheng standing a few steps away from him. His hair was a little messy from the wind, and he was dressed in casual clothes.


    ¡°Yichen.¡± An ran smiled at him and turned around to walk toward him.


    Su Yicheng looked at her, then noticed the man standing there. His expression suddenly changed, and the smile on his face froze.


    The man also looked over, and when he met su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, he was also slightly stunned, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little strange.


    Anran noticed the change in the two of them and asked su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°Do you guys know each other?¡±


    Only then did su Yichenge back to his senses. He turned his head and said to Anran, ¡± &Quot; let¡¯s go. Secretary Zheng just called. I have a meeting in the afternoon, so we might have to go back early. &Quot;


    Anran nodded, turned her head, and nced at the man standing there. She nodded slightly, then turned around and left with su Yicheng holding her hand.


    The man looked at the figure that was slowly walking away. After a while, he lowered his head and said to the child he was holding, ¡± let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    Along the way, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Su Yicheng remained silent, but Anran didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just let him hold her hand. Judging from his reaction with the man just now, the two of them should know each other. However, it seemed that their rtionship was not very good.


    When she returned to the SU family¡¯s courtyard, Qin Yun had already returned. She was preparing to kill a chicken in the courtyard with the Auntie. She had just caught an authentic old hen and was preparing to kill it to make chicken soup for Anran to nourish her body. However, before he could finish killing the chicken, he heard that the two of them were going back. His good mood immediately dissipated. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything about work. He only told the two of them toe back and visit when they were free. He also said that he would kill the chicken soup and stew it for them tomorrow.


    Along the way, su Yicheng was focused on driving, his face slightly tensed. It was no longer as gentle as before, and he looked a little scary as if he didn¡¯t want strangers to get close to him.


    ¡°Are you in a hurry for work?¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward, and an ran tried to find a topic to break the silence.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t seem to hear her as he continued to focus on driving.


    ¡°Yichen?¡± An ran tried to call out.


    Only then did su Yichenge to his senses. He turned his head in a daze and asked, ¡± uh, what did you just say? ¡±


    Anran looked at him steadily and finally shook her head. &Quot; &Quot; why don¡¯t you change? I¡¯ll drive. You look a little distracted. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng shook his head, smiled at her, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about something and didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    Anran sighed softly and said,¡±do you know that man just now?¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her, nodded, and didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; he¡¯s from the institution¡¯spound, so we¡¯ve met a few times. &Quot;


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Anran nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She had always felt that if he was willing to tell her, one of them would tell her. If he wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, then it would be a waste of time to ask, and she would be asking for a snub. ¡°Will the afternoon one be urgent?¡± he asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s at 2 O ¡®clock, but I have to go and make some preparations.¡± Su Yicheng said honestly.


    ¡°Go over after you¡¯ve had your meal. The doctor said that you should eat your three meals normally.¡± It was slightly better these two days, but if anything happened to her due to hunger, it would not be worth it.


    Su Yicheng nced at her, nodded, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    It was 11 O ¡®clock when he returned to his apartment in the city from thepound. Because she knew he could make it in time, Anran took the opportunity to make a bowl of noodles, a side dish in clear soup, and an egg flower while he went in to change.


    When su Yicheng finished washing up and changed his clothes, Anran was beating the eggs and scattering them on the clear soup noodles. When she saw himing out of the room, she quickly said, ¡±e, eat before you go over. &Quot; As he spoke, he ced the bowl of noodle soup on the bar counter.


    Su Yicheng nodded and sat down on the high stool. He took a sip of the soup. The taste could only be considered average, but it was very thoughtful and made him feel that this bowl of noodles was especially fresh and delicious. ¡°It¡¯s very good,¡± he said, nodding in appreciation.


    Anran smiled faintly and sat down opposite him. She rested her chin on her hand and watched him eat without doing anything.


    Su Yicheng ate very quickly, but his manner of eating was very elegant. He didn¡¯t spill any of the soup outside, not even the crumbs.


    While eating, he suddenly picked up a piece of egg flower and handed it to an ran, indicating for her to open her mouth.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; you¡¯ve eaten. &Quot; Such an intimate action made her a little ufortable, and her face turned slightly red.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t withdraw his chopsticks and insisted on her eating the egg.


    She was really defeated. She couldn¡¯t win against his persistence, so an ran had to open her mouth and eat the egg flower. Her face was very red because of her thin skin.


    Su Yicheng smiled in satisfaction, then picked up another piece from the bowl and handed it to her.


    Anran furrowed her brows, but she still opened her mouth and ate it helplessly. When su Yicheng picked up a third piece, Anran pretended to be angry and said with a serious face, ¡± Su Yicheng, are you saying that the food I made is too unptable, so you don¡¯t want to eat it? ¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment, as if he didn¡¯t expect her to do this. He shook his head, lowered his head, and gobbled up the rest of the noodles, eggs, and even the noodle soup. He put down his bowl and chopsticks, looked at Anran seriously, and said, ¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s noodles are the best. I¡¯ll eat as much as you have in the future.¡±


    Anran was amused by his serious expression and ignored him. She cleaned up the dishes and directly put them in the sink.


    He looked at his watch again and confirmed that he didn¡¯t have any extra time to stay. Su Yicheng took his briefcase, said something to Anran, and then went out.


    The case of ¡®Bihu garden¡¯ was under construction, and if everything went well, the second phase of the project would begin next month. As for the municipal government building case, she had already withdrawn from it, so at the moment, she was a little bored.


    She went back to the study and took out the design drafts that were a quarterpleted. She liked to draw every design from the beginning to the end. Even if she failed this case, at least it was a way for her to ount for herself.


    Inspiration was actually something that was very hard toe by. Back then, she had thought about it for a long time, had a lot ofpositions, and had a lot of references, but it had taken her nearly half a month to finish the design. Perhaps it was because she no longer felt any burden in her heart, but this afternoon, Anran¡¯s drawing was particrly smooth, and there were almost no broken links. In one afternoon, she had finished more than half of the design. Compared to the previous designs, she was even more satisfied with this one.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. It was Hu Lingling. Anran put down her brush and walked toward the door, confused.


    She didn¡¯t know who was looking for her, but it was probably for su Yicheng, because this was su Yicheng¡¯s house, and she had only moved in recently. She didn¡¯t even tell anyone that she lived here.


    Looking through the peephole, he saw Ling LAN standing outside. Her body was swaying unsteadily, and she couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Anran reached out to open the door, but the moment her hand touched the doorknob, she froze. Her intuition told her that she should stay away from this Ling LAN. In fact, she didn¡¯t seem to treat people with a simple attitude. She had never been generous enough to tell her everything about her and su Yicheng.


    Hu Lingling was still shouting at the doorbell, as if she wasn¡¯t going to give up until he opened the door. An ran hesitated again and again, but in the end, she still reached out to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, an ran smelled alcohol. The smell was so strong that it made her feel ufortable.


    Ling LAN seemed to be a little drunk. Her eyes were misty from the alcohol.


    ¡°Miss Ling?¡± An ran called her softly.


    Ling LAN stood unsteadily and looked at her. Her eyelids seemed to be heavy as she blinked. His entire body was swaying, as if he would fall down at any moment.


    Anran was really afraid that she would really fall down, so she had no choice but to reach out to help her. &Quot;e in. &Quot;


    Ling LAN wrapped her entire body around Anran and hugged Anran, crying andughing at the same time. &Quot; &Quot; an ran, I¡¯m so ufortable. I¡¯m really ufortable. &Quot;


    Although she wasn¡¯t heavy and looked very thin, an ran really couldn¡¯t bear the weight of an adult on her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t stop. She swayed as if she was really drunk.


    &Quot; huhuhu huhu. &Quot; with great difficulty, he helped her to sit down on the sofa in the living room. Anran let out a long sigh and turned around to pour her a ss of water. However, she didn¡¯t expect that just as she turned around to leave, her hand was tightly held by su Qianhu again.


    ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll get you some water. You¡¯ll feel better after drinking some water.¡± An ran said.


    Ling LAN shook her head. She held Anran¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t let go. She looked at her with a wronged expression and said, ¡± &Quot; an ran, I¡¯m ufortable. I¡¯m so ufortable. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re feeling ufortable because you¡¯re drunk. Let go of me first. I¡¯ll make you a cup of Hangover Tea. You¡¯ll feel better after drinking it.¡± Anran was really defeated. Logically speaking, she had only met her twice, so they couldn¡¯t be considered friends at all. But now, she hade to find her drunk. What was going on? Anran thought to herself that perhaps she should call Ling Lin and ask her toe and pick her up.


    Ling LAN shook her head. She pointed at her chest and said, ¡± I¡¯m not drunk. It¡¯s here that¡¯s ufortable. It¡¯s extremely ufortable! &Quot;


    Anran looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say. Her hand was being held by her, but she couldn¡¯t leave, so she had to sit down next to her.


    ¡°I love him so much, I really love him so much. Even though I¡¯ve been away for seven years, I¡¯ve been thinking about him every single moment, thinking about the days we lived together. I really regret it. I really regret drinking back then. I knew I wouldn¡¯t drink. Otherwise, otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± As she spoke, Ling LAN started to cry sorrowfully.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything, because she knew that the ¡± he ¡± she was referring to was su Yicheng. She was su Yicheng¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and she was his current wife. When the ex-girlfriend came to the current wife to cry about how much she loved her husband and how much she regretted breaking up with him back then, she waspletely at a loss for what to do, because she had no experience in such a situation.


    As she cried, Ling LAN suddenly raised her head and looked around the entire house. Then, she suddenly smiled in a daze and said, ¡± &Quot; did you know that everything in this house hasn¡¯t changed at all? it¡¯s still the same. &Quot;


    An ran frowned and looked around the room.


    Ling LAN stood up abruptly. Her body was swaying, and her steps were unsteady. She stumbled over to the bar counter, her hand gently caressing the marble and red bar stool on the counter. She smiled in a daze and muttered, ¡± &Quot; in the beginning, I always sat on this chair, and ah Zhen wouldy out the dishes that he had prepared. His cooking skills were not good at first, but for me, because I was picky with food, he secretly learned how to cook for a long time. In the end, he cooked even better than the chefs in the restaurants outside. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her. Su Yicheng¡¯s cooking skills were indeed good. He had cooked once before, and Ling LAN wasn¡¯t exaggerating. It was indeed better than the food in the general restaurant outside. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that he had learned his cooking skills for her.


    Stumbling, Ling LAN walked back to the study room. She pushed the door open and looked at the familiar decorations. She covered her mouth with her hand and mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s ... It¡¯s still the same as before. Nothing has changed. Nothing has changed! &Quot;


    Anran looked at her and unconsciously clenched her hands by her sides. She felt an inexplicable sense of unhappiness in her heart. She couldn¡¯t exin the reason, but she felt that her chest was very tight.


    Ling LAN stumbled towards the master bedroom. Anran¡¯s heart clenched. She strode forward and grabbed Ling Lan¡¯s hand on the door handle. She said coldly, ¡± &Quot; miss Ling, you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll send you up. &Quot; The bedroom was her and su Yicheng¡¯s room. They slept in each other¡¯s arms and made love to each other. She didn¡¯t want to hear anyments from other people, and she didn¡¯t want to know what they were like in the past.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Ling LAN shook off her hand and stumbled back to the living room. She looked at the silver-gray sofa and smiled foolishly. Then, she turned around and looked at Anran, saying, ¡± &Quot; in the past, ah Zhen especially liked to hold me on the sofa and watch TV. He liked to watch current affairs and politics, but I always liked to watch soap operas. He felt bored, but no matter how boring it was, he would always watch it with me. When I cried, he would pass me a tissue. When Iughed, he wouldugh with me. Then, he would lovingly pinch my nose and kiss my forehead. Those were the happiest days of my life. &Quot; As he spoke, he began to cry again. He turned around and walked to an ran, grabbed her clothes, and cried, ¡± ¡°Give ah Luo back to me, give her back to me, okay? I really love him, I can¡¯t live without her!¡±


    Anran only frowned, and her heart ached terribly. She felt that even her breathing had started to be a little rushed. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said, ¡± &Quot; miss Ling, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re drunk. Let me send you up! &Quot;


    Ling LAN suddenly pushed her away and said agitatedly, ¡± he doesn¡¯t love you. Ah LAN doesn¡¯t love you at all. I¡¯ve been gone for seven years, and not a single woman has appeared by his side. Why do you think that is? he¡¯s waiting for me, waiting for me toe back!¡±


    &Quot; but he still married me in the end, and now I¡¯m Mrs. Su, su Yicheng¡¯s wife! &Quot; An ran looked at her and said, her hands clenched tightly.


    Ling LAN looked at her. She stared at her intently. Then, she suddenly copsed onto the ground. She was like a deted balloon,pletely lifeless. She looked somewhere, but her eyes were not focused at all. She mumbled as if she was talking to herself, ¡± I made him wait for too long, so long that my heart is cold. I was wrong. I should havee back earlier, I should havee back earlier ... &Quot;


    Anran¡¯s heart clenched because of her words. Because of her words, she was reminded of the impulse she had when she got married. Now, when she thought back to what he had said at the time, her heart suddenly ached.


    &Quot; Haha, haha ... &Quot; Ling LAN, who was sitting on the ground, suddenlyughed again. She looked at Anran and said in a sharp and mean tone, ¡± ¡°Why do you think ah Zhen married you?¡±


    Anran looked at her with her lips tightly pursed. Her manicured nails dug deep into the flesh of her palms because she had used too much force, and it hurt faintly!


    ¡°That¡¯s because of your name, an ran! Ling LAN, this is no longer the case. You are just my recement! He¡¯s my substitute!¡± Ling LAN screamed and thenughed out loud. She shouted like a crazy person, ¡± hahaha, you¡¯re my substitute. Ah LAN loves me. She loves me. &Quot;


    Ling LAN ... An ran ...


    Ran is equivalent to a Gu?


    An ran felt dizzy and dazed. Was it like this? The reason he married her was because of her name. Was it because her name had the same pronunciation as his ex-girlfriend¡¯s? That¡¯s right, he had such good conditions, why would he worry about not being able to find a suitable woman to marry!


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes in pain. When she opened them again, her eyes were as cold as ice. She said in a tense tone, ¡± miss Ling, please leave. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to be in the same space as her. She only felt a heavy pain in her chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ling LAN seemed to really be drunk. She chided her childishly and then grabbed her hair in a daze as she walked towards the sofa. She muttered, ¡± I want to wait here for ah-LAN toe back. When hees back, he will hug me and kiss me like he used to ... &Quot; as she spoke, she walked towards the sofa in the living room. Then, she grabbed the cushion and nestled herself on the sofa. She closed her eyes and mumbled to herself. After a while, she could hear faint breathing. She had obviously fallen asleep.


    An ran stood there in a daze, as if all her strength had been sucked out of her.


    In the evening, su Yicheng pinched his slightly sore eyebrows. He had been in a meeting the entire afternoon, and his eyes were sore from staring at the screen. He took out his keys from his bag and opened the door. The room was dark and silent. He frowned slightly. Was Anran not in?


    He reached out to turn on the light, and with a click, the incandescent light illuminated the entire room. He tugged at the tie around his neck with one hand and was about to call Anran when he suddenly saw Anran squatting on the wall. She looked at him with a nk expression, and there seemed to be traces of tears on her face.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on. He put his briefcase on the counter and strode over to her. He half-squatted in front of her and looked at her in confusion.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡±


    An ran shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    &Quot; en ... &Quot; Ling LAN, who was sitting on the sofa, raised her hand to cover her eyes due to the sudden brightness. She mumbled as she slowly woke up.


    Hearing this, su Yicheng immediately turned his head around. Only then did he notice that there was a third person in the room, and that person was Ling LAN!


    Ling LAN sat up sleepily, as if she had forgotten everything that had happened before. She raised her hand and hit her head, which was tight because of the pain from being drunk. Her eyes were misty as she looked around at the slightly unfamiliar environment. Finally, she met su Yicheng¡¯s stunned eyes.


    ¡°A-Qing?¡± Ling LAN called out tentatively. She clearly remembered that she had just bought a lot of alcohol and brought it home. Then, she had been drinking at home. Why was ah LAN here? ¡°You, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± Su Yicheng said coldly as he stared at her.


    Ling LAN was stunned. She saw Anran sitting behind him and turned to look at the decorations and decorations around her. She suddenly realized that this wasn¡¯t her house. She didn¡¯t seem to have any idea why she was here! ¡°W-why am I here? I was drinking at home just now!¡±


    After taking a deep breath, su Yicheng said in a cold tone, ¡± &Quot; Ling LAN, I always thought that I¡¯ve already exined everything to you that night. Let¡¯s just forget about the past. We have our own lives now, and I¡¯m very satisfied and enjoying my current life. I don¡¯t want you to disturb me or my family. &Quot;


    &Quot; I, I didn¡¯t ... &Quot; Ling LAN looked at him, her eyes filled with grievance.


    ¡°Please leave.¡± Su Yicheng said coldly, not showing any mercy at all. Then, he turned around and helped an ran up from the ground without looking at her.


    &Quot; ah Luo ... &Quot; behind him, Ling LAN called out to him softly. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Her heart ached as she muttered pitifully, ¡± don¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t do this to me, okay ... &Quot; her tone was pleading and hopeful.


    Su Yicheng was unmoved. He half-hugged Anran and walked toward the master bedroom without looking back at her.


    Su Yicheng helped Anran to sit down on the bed. Seeing the tears on her face that had yet to dry, he felt a sense of reluctance. He reached out to touch her face and said in a low voice, ¡± silly. &Quot; He didn¡¯t know what Ling LAN said to her, but seeing her like this, he was afraid that her thoughts were running wild again. She was too gentle and had a gentle personality. Even if she was bullied, she could not say anything harsh. He liked her gentle appearance and personality, but he had to worry about her being bullied. He never knew that he was such a contradictory person.


    He shook his head with a sigh. He didn¡¯t know if her personality was good or bad, but seeing her like this, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. He lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. Then, he turned around and went into the bathroom. He wrung a warm towel and carefully wiped the tears off her face as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about what she said,¡±


    Anran allowed him to wipe away the mess on her face. She only looked at him, at his eyes and eyebrows, and at this man, who, strictly speaking, was her husband even though they had known each other for less than a month.


    After a while, when he turned around and was about to go back into the bathroom, he suddenly grabbed his hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you agree to marry me?¡±


    She wanted to know the answer. She didn¡¯t mind that their marriage wasn¡¯t because of love, and she didn¡¯t mind that she had be his wife by coincidence because they werepatible. What she minded was that she had be someone else¡¯s substitute and shadow without knowing it.


    Su Yicheng looked at her with his brows slightly furrowed. It was this question again. He thought that he had already exined everything clearly. What did Ling LAN say to her today?


    Anran looked at him firmly, determined to get the answer from him.


    ¡°If I say that my reason is the same as yours, would you believe me?¡± Su Yicheng asked. He didn¡¯t want to lie about love because he thought it was unrealistic. How could there be love between two people who didn¡¯t know each other? even though he knew that he liked her after spending some time with her and was d that he agreed to marry her, the real reason for their marriage was not love.


    An ran was silent for a long time before she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± &Quot; no, it¡¯s not because he treated me as Ling Lan¡¯s substitute? ¡± As long as he said it, she would believe it. She held her breath and waited for his answer.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Yicheng said with certainty and seriousness. How was she simr to Ling LAN at all? how could he treat her as Ling Lan¡¯s substitute? Moreover, he no longer had any feelings for Ling LAN. Not to mention love, he didn¡¯t even have any hate for her. She was just a stranger to him.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled. She muttered to herself in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Seeing her reaction, su Yicheng had a rough idea of what was going on. He sighed, turned around, and sat down next to her again. He reached out to take her hand and sighed softly. His eyes were fixed on her as he lifted his hand to push the bangs on her forehead that covered her eyes to one side. Then, he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Anything else you want to ask me?¡±


    Anran also looked back at him. In fact, it was fine as long as she knew that she wasn¡¯t someone else¡¯s substitute. She shouldn¡¯t force anything else. After all, their marriage shouldn¡¯t be about love. She had even waited for mo Fei for six years, so how could she ask him to have a nk rtionship before he met her? that would be too unrealistic.


    She was about to shake her head and say no, but when the words reached her mouth, she changedpletely. &Quot; she used to live here too. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at her and nodded without denying it. Then, he smiled again, and there was an inexplicable joy in his heart. Her mind at least proved that she cared about it and was notpletely indifferent. This discovery made him suddenly feel a little happy.


    Seeing him nod, Anran lowered her eyes. &Quot; Oh. &Quot; She responded softly and sat down with her head lowered, not saying a word. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but she suddenly felt very ufortable sitting on this bed. Thinking about how they had once been entangled on this bed, her heart felt very stuffy.


    Su Yicheng seemed to have read her mind. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he turned her over. &Quot; Anran, look at me. &Quot; He made her look at him.


    Anran looked at him in a daze, not knowing what he was trying to do.


    ¡°Yes, everything in this room was changed a few years ago. There¡¯s no trace of anyone else.¡± Su Yicheng said firmly. In fact, he hadn¡¯t moved out because he had gotten used to living here. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t change theyout and decoration of the house. However, as time passed, the original decoration started to fall off. Therefore, he had asked ye Ziwen to renovate the housepletely. Theyout hadn¡¯t changed much, but the furniture had all been reced.


    Anran nodded and smiled at him, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything more. In fact, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what kind of emotions he was feeling right now. Because she cared about him, he felt an inexplicable sense of vanity.


    However, looking at her tightly furrowed brows and that smile that didn¡¯t have a hint of a smile, his heart ached a little. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her so unhappy. He sighed softly and reached out to lift her slightly pointed chin. He looked straight into her eyes and said,¡±I¡¯ll pick you up after work tomorrow. We¡¯ll go somewhere together then.¡±


    Anran looked at him in a daze and asked,¡±where are we going?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly and simply said, ¡± it¡¯s a secret. You¡¯ll know when the timees. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng came out of the room again, Ling LAN was still sitting in the living room. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and she looked like a Pear Blossom in the rain, making one feel pity and heartache for her. However, su Yicheng could no longer see this.


    Seeing su Yichenge out, Ling LAN quickly stood up from the sofa, looked at him, and softly called out, ¡± ¡°Achoo ...¡±


    Su Yicheng frowned slightly, but there was no pity or heartache on his face. He just calmly asked, ¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    &Quot; ah Zhen ... &Quot; Ling LAN called him with such deep affection. It was just like 7 years ago. Her tone and even her voice hadn¡¯t changed.


    Su Yicheng looked at her calmly. Although she hadn¡¯t changed and was still as beautiful and flirtatious as before, seven years had passed. Even if she was still the same person as she was in the past, he was no longer the SU Yicheng of the past.


    &Quot; I ... I drank too much just now. I don¡¯t know when I came here. I don¡¯t know what I said to Anran just now. I ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... &Quot; tears fell from Ling Lan¡¯s eyes as she spoke. Her expression was as if she had been wronged.


    Su Yicheng nced at her, walked past her, took a tissue from the tissue box on the table, and handed it to her. Then he said indifferently, ¡± it¡¯s not important anymore. You can go back. &Quot;


    Ling LAN looked at him apologetically, her tears falling faster as she said, ¡± &Quot; did Anran misunderstand something? I¡¯ll go and exin it to her. Don¡¯t hurt your rtionship because of me. &Quot;


    &Quot; there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll exin it to her. You can go back now. I won¡¯t see you out. &Quot; Su Yicheng rejected her ruthlessly, then turned around to leave. However, just as he was about to take a step, he turned around again and thought of something, saying, ¡± &Quot; Oh right, don¡¯t drink so much in the future. I don¡¯t want such a thing to happen again. &Quot; After that, he entered the bedroom without looking back.


    In the living room, Ling LAN stood there in a daze, watching him leave. Her face was still tired, and her hands were clenched into tight fists.

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74: 074 Osmanthus fish</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The next day was Monday, and su Yicheng drove Anran to work first. Anran turned her head to look outside and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere was a little heavy.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the building of ¡®Jingcheng construction¡¯. After the engine was turned off, Anran unbuckled her seat belt, turned her head to thank su Yicheng, and picked up her bag to open the door and get out of the car.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng grabbed her hand when she opened the door.


    Anran turned her head, looked at him in confusion, and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled. Then, he pulled her over, leaned over, and kissed her on the forehead before letting her go. With a faint smile on his face, he helped her adjust her folded neckline, and then said softly, ¡± ¡°Go to work. Remember to wait for me tonight?¡±


    Anran nodded, her face red from his kiss. She looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡± ¡°Be careful when you drive.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and nodded.


    Perhaps she was still a little shy and embarrassed, but Anran didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She quickly turned around and got out of the car, then quickly walked toward the office building. On the way, she didn¡¯t forget to turn her head to look. Seeing that he was still looking at her, she waved at him and walked in without looking back.


    In the car, su Yicheng shook his head andughed. He didn¡¯t start the car and leave until her figure disappeared behind the door.


    When Anran arrived at the office, she felt that the atmosphere was a little off. They seemed to be discussing something in the office, but when they saw hering, they quickly pretended to leave.


    Anran didn¡¯t ask any more questions and returned to her office.


    She seemed to have had too much soup for lunch, so she ran to the bathroom several times in the afternoon.


    Less than a minute after Anran went in, two female colleagues in the office also came to the bathroom. They were here to touch up their makeup. No, to be more precise, they were here to chat and gossip.


    ......


    &Quot; did you see the corner of Xiao Xiao¡¯s eye? there¡¯s a big scratch. &Quot; One of them said.


    Another person replied, ¡± who didn¡¯t see it? did she think that she could cover it up by wearing sunsses? this is clearly a lie. Who in thepany doesn¡¯t know about her and Huang Dexing¡¯s scandal? this time, she was caught red-handed by the main wife. She¡¯s lucky that she only got a scratch on the corner of her eye. How many cases does she have on hand? she dresses up every day in a devilish way. &Quot;


    &Quot; sigh, she can only rely on her face and her skills in bed to be so domineering in the office. Are you jealous? if you¡¯re jealous, then go buy a few pieces of cloth and draw more seductresses every day. Then, when the directores over, you¡¯ll throw flirtatious nces at him. Maybe you don¡¯t need to draw and you can directly be another beautiful designer in ourpany. &Quot;


    &Quot; go to hell. I¡¯d rather draw for the rest of my life than serve an old man that can be me at that age. &Quot;


    Outside, the two of themughed andughed for a while. After washing their hands, they were about to leave. However, when they turned around and were about to leave, they were suddenly shocked to see Xiao Xiao¡¯s ck face, which covered half of her face. Her big waves were still flirtatious, and her tight suitplemented her impressive figure.


    ¡°Designer, designer Xiao.¡± The two of them, who had been chatting andughing just now, were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know when Xiao Xiao hade in or how much she had heard.


    Xiao Xiao stepped forward. The ck figure covered half of her face, so no one could see her expression at the moment.


    The two of them, who had been joking around, suddenly became listless. They looked at Xiao Xiao, who gave in to her with a dry smile, and stuttered, ¡± ¡°We, we¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Xiao Xiao stood in front of the ss counter and reached out to take off her sunsses. The corner of her eye had a bright red and slender gash, and the surrounding dark circles were red and swollen. Expressionlessly, she took out the powder box from her bag and opened it to get a powder puff to touch up her makeup, focusing on the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing this, the two of them turned around and were about to leave when they heard Xiao Xiao say indifferently, ¡± you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow. &Quot; His tone was neither fast nor slow, neither salty nor light.


    Upon hearing this, the two of them suddenly stood up, turned around, and said with a sad face, ¡± &Quot; s-sister Xiao, we were wrong. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We don¡¯t mean any harm. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. &Quot;


    Xiao Xiao looked at herself in the mirror indifferently and skillfully touched up her makeup, trying to cover the redness and swelling on her face. He did not even look at the two people behind him.


    Seeing that she was unmoved and had no reaction at all, he didn¡¯t know what her attitude was. Although he didn¡¯t like her, she was still Huang Dexing¡¯s people after all. If he really wanted them to leave, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    The corner of her eye was so red and swollen that the foundation couldn¡¯t cover half of it. The excessive powder made the corner of her eye look strange and awkward. She clenched the powder puff tightly in her hand and thought of the scene of her being caught by Huang Dexing¡¯s evil woman yesterday. Then, she thought of Huang Dexing standing aside and watching her get beaten up indifferently. The anger in her chest grew wildly, and the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She turned her head, red at them, and roared, ¡± ¡°What are you still doing here? get lost!¡±


    The two of them were shocked. At that moment, the corners of Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Her expression was ferocious, and she looked really terrifying.


    ¡°What are you looking at? get out.¡±


    One of them was not to be outdone and retorted, ¡± you, what right do you have to ask us to leave? besides, what we said just now was the truth. If you¡¯re afraid of people talking about it, then don¡¯t do it. You¡¯ve done it and you¡¯re not letting people talk about it. Why are you acting all high and mighty? ¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xiao Xiao stepped forward and red at her with eyes that seemed to be able to eat people. It was terrifying. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡±


    The man swallowed his saliva and kept stepping back. The other man standing beside him looked a little scared. He was about to say something to ease the atmosphere before he said, ¡± &Quot; s-sister Xiao, ¡± Xiao Xiao said. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t say a word when she looked at her.


    ¡°»©À²À²À²¡ª¡ª¡±


    just as they were in a stalemate outside, anran came out of the bathroom after washing up. she turned her head and nced at them, then turned to the sink.


    xiao xiao suddenly turned to anran, red at her, and asked, ¡± ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    anran nced at her in the mirror, turned on the water, applied the hand wash, and began to wash her hands. she said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°You heard everything!¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s hands, which were ced on both sides of her thighs, were tightly clenched into fists. She had not expected that she would be in the bathroom. She had heard her embarrassing and unbearable words!


    Without looking at her, an ran replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not deaf,¡± Moreover, she couldn¡¯t even pretend that she didn¡¯t hear them even if she wanted to!


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she looked at her and sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very proud now, aren¡¯t you? you¡¯re snickering, snickering at me for having such a day, aren¡¯t you? You must be very happy to see me make a fool of myself.¡±


    Anran rinsed her hands with water and wiped the water off her hands with a tissue. She turned her head and looked at her calmly, then said, ¡± you always like to force your thoughts on others. I don¡¯t think so, but you must think so. I can¡¯t do anything about it, because your thoughts are your own. I can¡¯t change them. &Quot;


    ¡°Hmph, you make it sound nice. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re waiting to see me make a fool of myself.¡± Xiao Xiao said harshly.


    Anran sneered. &Quot; don¡¯t think that everyone is like you. Not everyone is as narrow-minded as you. &Quot;


    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Xiao was so angry that her chest felt like it was being bullied.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything more. She walked past her and was about to leave.


    &Quot; how good do you think you are? you¡¯re just lucky enough to have su Yicheng with you. Otherwise, you¡¯d be nothing! &Quot; Xiao Xiao said with hatred.


    Anran smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t deny her words and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed lucky.¡±


    &Quot; Hmph, I¡¯ve seen many people like him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s just ying around. When he¡¯s tired of you, he might just kick you away. &Quot; Xiao Xiao said harshly, her eyes filled with jealousy and anger.


    Anran smiled faintly and ignored her. She walked straight out of the bathroom, and when she passed by the two girls, she said to them, ¡± ¡°Are you guys done with the drawing I asked you to dost week?¡±


    &Quot; uh ... &Quot; the two were stunned. What map? they looked at each other, not knowing what Anran was talking about.


    Anran furrowed her brows and gave them a look. She pretended to be stern and said, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even drawn a picture, and you¡¯re still chatting? Hurry up and go back to your drawing!¡±


    Only then did the two of theme back to their senses. They hurriedly nodded and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go back now, we¡¯ll go back now.¡± Then, she quickly turned around and left the washroom.


    Xiao Xiao watched them leave in anger. Finally, she grabbed the powder box and smashed it on the ground.


    Outside the bathroom, the two people who had been gossiping in the bathroom just now thanked Anran. If it hadn¡¯t been for her appearance, they would have really gotten into a fight with Xiao Xiao. After all, Xiao Xiao was Huang Dexing¡¯s woman. If she really wanted to get over them, it wouldn¡¯t be a joke.


    Anran nodded slightly and only warned them, ¡± don¡¯t talk so much in the future. &Quot; Whoever heard them gossiping behind their backs would be angry.


    The two of them nodded repeatedly. They didn¡¯t dare to do so anymore. They were scared to death.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything more and went straight back to her office.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Huang Dexing called her to his office and handed her a pile of documents, saying that thepany was nning topete for an overseas case in the near future and would be bidding in a month¡¯s time. The time was a little tight because, in addition to the design drawings, thepany also had to produce a sample room, and there would be a professional to evaluate and check it.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m really in charge of this project?¡± An ran was ttered.


    Huang Dexing raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not confident?¡±


    ¡°No, I, I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± After all, this project was too big and would affect thepany¡¯s future development overseas.


    ¡°I believe you. You have a good understanding of design. Of course, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If you have any problems, you cane to me directly. If you can¡¯t make a decision, you can alsoe to me for advice.¡± Huang Dexing said with a smile.


    Anran nodded and took the pile of documents on the table. She promised, ¡± I will try my best and won¡¯t let you down! &Quot;


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to show me your design.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran nodded happily, then left the office with the information he gave her.


    The project this time was arge-scale Manor with various activity and leisure areas. The area and area were veryrge, and the investment was even more huge. Because the investor was the ¡®Jason consortium¡¯ of the United Kingdom, which was a noble consortium in the United Kingdom, the media from all over the world had a high degree of attention to the project theyunched this time. So if ¡®sincerity construction¡¯ could win this project in one fell swoop, then it would undoubtedly be a huge sess, whether it was in China or abroad.


    While Anran was excitedly looking at the information she had gotten from Huang Dexing, su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang. Su Yicheng was already downstairs, but he didn¡¯t see Anran, so he called to ask if she was still busy.


    It was only then that Anran remembered that su Yicheng had said yesterday that he was going to take her to a mysterious ce today. She packed her things and put the documents into her briefcase before going downstairs.


    When she arrived downstairs, su Yicheng¡¯s car was already parked at thepany¡¯s main gate. When he saw hering out of the building, he opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at her with a faint smile on his face.


    Anran trotted forward and looked at him apologetically. &Quot; ¡°Have you waited long? I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about it when I was looking at the information.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to smooth her hair, which was a little messy from running, then opened the car door and said, ¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Anran nodded, smiled at him, and got into the car.


    Su Yitian closed the car door for her like a gentleman, then walked around the front of the car and got in from the other side.


    After he got into the car, Anran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± He had said yesterday that he was going to take her to a ce, but he had kept it a secret from her.


    Su Yicheng started the car and turned to smile at her. &Quot; let¡¯s go eat first. &Quot;


    The car slowly stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant with its own unique characteristics. All kinds of luxury cars were gathered at the entrance, and it was a little dazzling.


    Anran raised her head. She had heard of Yiran garden before. It had just opened two months ago. On the day of its opening, she heard that a famous celebrity in the country was invited toe to the stage and attract countless people. Some fans even traveled thousands of miles, unafraid of the hardship, just to see their idol. And because of the celebrity¡¯s promotion, the restaurant¡¯s reputation spread quickly. Moreover, on the opening day, the owner of this ¡®Yiran garden¡¯ even spared no expense to organize a free day of food tasting event. In addition, the restaurant¡¯s chef¡¯s excellent cooking skills made almost everyone who had eaten it praise it endlessly. Thetter part of the people became the restaurant¡¯s loyal customers, even though the cost here was not cheap. She was also introducing the newly opened Chinese restaurant to her friends and rtives.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I heard that this restaurant¡¯s Zhejiang cuisine is pretty good.¡± As su Yicheng spoke, he took her hand and led her into the dining room.


    ¡°Have you eaten here before?¡± An ran asked casually.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and shook his head, saying, ¡± ¡°No, that girl yijiao told me.¡±


    ¡°Yijiao! She has her own restaurant, why would shee to someone else¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Didn¡¯t I tell you that this restaurant also belongs to yijiao?¡± Su Yicheng said, amused.


    Anran¡¯s eyes widened and she shook her head. She didn¡¯t expect yijiao to be the Queen of the gastronomic industry in Jiangcheng. She looked like a child, but she didn¡¯t expect her to open one restaurant after another!


    The two of them went in. They didn¡¯t ask for a private room, but found a ce to sit in the hall. Su Yicheng¡¯s order seemed to be a coincidence. Anran actually found out that their tastes were almost the same, and she also happened to like what he liked to eat.


    ¡°So you like to eat these dishes too!¡± An ran said with joy.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Su Yicheng responded lightly with a good-looking smile on his lips.


    Upon entering, he realized that the management style of this ce was simr to youran cuisine. The only difference was the decoration and design. It was different from the low-key luxury that people said. Everything here was in and simple. Just like the name of a restaurant, it was quiet and made people feelfortable.


    The dishes were served very quickly, and the taste was really good. It didn¡¯t lose to youran cuisine at all.


    ¡°Did you bring me here for dinner today?¡± An ran asked as she took a bite of food.


    Su Yichengughed and quickly picked up a piece of meat for her, saying, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll Take You There after eating.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ce is it?¡± An ran asked curiously.


    Su Yicheng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He only shook his head gently.


    Anran cursed him in her heart and continued to eat her food. At this moment, a soft and sweet voice rang out from behind her.


    ¡°Special Assistant su, senior an ran!¡± His tone seemed to be filled with surprise and joy.


    Su Yicheng raised his head and simply nodded with a smile on his face. However, that smile was a little distant and not warm.


    Hearing this, Anran also turned her head and saw Tong Xiaojie, who was wearing a beige dress, looking at them with a smile.


    ¡°Senior Sister and special Assistant su also came here to eat!¡± Tong Xiaojie smiled as she walked over to them. &Quot; the food here is really good and the environment is also very good. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her indifferently and turned her head without answering her.


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, then looked up with a smile and nodded at Tong Xiaoyi. He asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, are you alone? Do you want to go together?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ming with my husband.¡± Tong Xiaojie replied lightly. Then, she turned to look at Anran and saw that Anran was eating her meal calmly.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Su Yicheng nodded in understanding and didn¡¯t say much. He then looked back at Anran gently, picked up another piece of meat, and put it in Anran¡¯s bowl. &Quot; ¡°Come, just a bitter, you¡¯re too thin.¡±


    Tong Xiaojie looked at them and smiled faintly. She said, ¡± Special Assistant su and senior, do you want toe with us? we have booked a private room inside. Chief Zhang of Yuanshan construction will be there too. &Quot; I think they must be very happy to see special Assistant su.¡±


    &Quot; no, Anran and I have something to doter. Let¡¯s meet again next time. &Quot; Su Yicheng refused.


    Tong Xiaojie nodded and said regretfully, ¡± then we can only wait for the next time. &Quot;


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Su Yicheng nodded in agreement.


    Tong Xiaojie said to Anran, ¡± senior, I¡¯ll go first. You and special Assistant su can enjoy your meal. &Quot; He didn¡¯t care whether an ran answered or not. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward the private room inside.


    The atmosphere became a little strange after Tong Xiaojie came. Anran lowered her head and ate in silence, while su Yicheng looked at her with a slight frown.


    Not long after, just as su Yicheng was about to say something, he saw Zhang Yuanshan, who was behind Anran, approach them with a big smile on his face. Mo Fei was also behind him.


    ¡°Special Assistant su, what a coincidence! You¡¯re here for dinner too!¡± Zhang Yuanshan¡¯s voice came before he approached.


    Su Yicheng looked up at him, and a standard smile appeared on his face. He moved his chair away, stood up, and walked over to him. Seeing this, Anran also put down her bowl and chopsticks and stood up. She turned around and happened to see mo Fei, who was behind Zhang Yuanshan.


    Zhang Yuanshan was very happy to see su Yicheng and his wife. He had been trying to find time to invite su Yicheng to dinner as an apology for what happened at the banquet, but after calling him a few times, his Secretary had rejected him, and he didn¡¯t even get to see him. This time, however, he didn¡¯t expect to meet su Yicheng here when he invited mo Fei and Tong Xiaoxiao to discuss the future development of thepany. What was even better was that mo Fei and Tong Xiaoxiao were ssmates and schoolmates of su Yicheng¡¯s wife, Gu Anran. Even if su Yicheng didn¡¯t give him face, he would give mo Fei and Tong Xiaoxiao face. This was really wonderful!


    Zhang Yuanshan warmly extended his hands to shake su Yicheng¡¯s and repeatedly sighed, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su is here too. What a coincidence. I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you out for lunch a few days ago, but you were too busy and didn¡¯t give me the chance.¡±


    Su Yicheng¡¯s expression did not change as he shook his hand. The smile on his face was still warm as he nodded and said calmly, ¡± thank you for your love, President Zhang. I¡¯ve been busy with the research recently, so I¡¯ve been a little busy. &Quot;


    &Quot; then it¡¯s better to meet by chance than to invite someone. It seems that we are really fated to have this meal. Why don¡¯t Special Assistant su condescend toe to our private room? ¡± Zhang Yuanshan invited.


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly. &Quot; you¡¯re too kind, President Zhang. &Quot; Then, he turned to look at Anran and saw that she was also looking at him quietly. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and his mood became much better.


    This Zhang Yuanshan was also a smart person. From nothing to getting rich overnight, and then to being in the business world for so many years, it was basic to observe people¡¯s expressions. Upon seeing this, he seemed to understand something. He turned to Anran and said, ¡± &Quot; Mrs. Su, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened at the cocktail partyst time. Can I take this opportunity today to have the honor to invite you to a meal as an apology for what happenedst time? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran turned her head to look at su Yicheng, only to see that he was only looking at her with a smile and had no intention of speaking. An ran thought that it was inconvenient for him to refuse, so she wanted to do it herself. Thinking of this, he turned to Zhang Yuanshan and said with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; you must be joking, Mr. Zhang. We¡¯ve already made things clearst time. It was just a misunderstanding. There¡¯s no need for you to keep it in mind. &Quot;


    &Quot; haha, it¡¯s Mrs. SU¡¯s magnanimity. Even if it wasn¡¯t for what happenedst time, it just so happens that mo Fei and Xiao Xiao are here today. The three of you were ssmates and schoolmates before. Xiao Xiao and the others just came back from abroad. You haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Today is a good time to catch up. &Quot; Zhang Yuanshan said. He turned to mo Fei and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, mo Fei?¡±


    Only then did mo Fei snap back to his senses. He nodded in a daze, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was bitter. He nodded in agreement and looked at Anran firmly. &Quot; yes, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and we do have a lot to talk about. Anran, let¡¯s have a seat. The Osmanthus fish here is not bad. I remember that you used to like steamed Osmanthus fish the most. &Quot;


    An ran¡¯s face stiffened, and her smile froze on her face. She avoided his eyes and did not look at him.


    Naturally, su Yicheng noticed her change and strangeness. He reached out to hold her hand and smiled affectionately at her. Then, he turned to look at mo Fei and said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s rare that President mo still remembers what Anran likes to eat, but habits are a strange thing. Some people used to like and even love some things very much, but after a long time, their taste will change, especially when you¡¯ve rejected a dish for six years. Can you still remember the taste of it? ¡±


    Mo Fei stiffened, and his body was obviously in a daze. He looked at su Yicheng and stiffly said, ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t eaten it for six years. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only miss the taste of the past even more.¡±


    Zhang Yuanshan was a little confused. It had only been a while, and they were already talking about food?


    The smile on su Yicheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, and he still said in a carefree manner, ¡± &Quot; maybe she missed it at the beginning. After all, she loved it so much. It¡¯s like quitting smoking and drinking. The most difficult time is in the beginning, but if she doesn¡¯t want to eat it after a long time, which has been as long as six years, it can only prove that she has sessfully removed this dish from her hobby. &Quot;


    &Quot; how do you know that she hasn¡¯t thought about that dish? perhaps she has thought about it day and night and has never forgotten! &Quot; Mo Fei¡¯s emotions started to get a little agitated.


    &Quot; perhaps it¡¯s as you said, President mo. She really has a deep affection for that dish and can¡¯t forget it for a long time, but in the end, she didn¡¯t eat it. There¡¯s only one reason, and that is that this dish hurt her too deeply. That wound made her afraid and fearful. &Quot; Su Yicheng said.


    Hearing this, mo Fei turned his head to look at Anran, who was standing next to him, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Zhang Yuanshan seemed to have heard something mysterious, but the scene at the moment was very strange, so he had to ask jokingly, ¡± ¡°Did Mrs. Su get a fish bone stuck in her throat before?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know how to reply, and she subconsciously turned her head to look at su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng was still smiling gently. He reached out and naturally wrapped his arms around Anran¡¯s waist, then jokingly said to Zhang Yuanshan, ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right. Back then, I got a big fish bone stuck in it. From then on, I¡¯ve been a little afraid of mandarin fish. &Quot;


    ¡°Haha, I see, I see.¡± Zhang Yuanshan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid Mrs. Su won¡¯t dare to touch the fish in the future.¡±


    ¡°Not that one either.¡± Su Yicheng shook his head, turned to mo Fei, and said with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be reced. There are other fish if you don¡¯t eat mandarin fish. It¡¯s just the bones that got stuck. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re traumatized by mandarin fish, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s other fish. You can¡¯t miss out on all the other fish¡¯s delicacies just for one mandarin fish, right, President mo? ¡±


    Mo Fei was stunned and couldn¡¯t say a word. His hands that were resting on both sides of his thighs clenched tightly into fists. His nails dug deep into his palms, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Zhang Yuanshan naturally saw something and quickly smiled.¡±Then let¡¯s not have mandarin fish today. Special Assistant su and Mrs. Su can go over. I have to have a few drinks with Special Assistant su tonight.¡±


    Speaking of drinking, Anran subconsciously said, ¡± ¡°He can¡¯t drink!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Yuanshan was stunned and asked. He had heard that su Yicheng¡¯s alcohol tolerance was good, and he was just thinking about whether he should open a bottle of high-quality Maotai to suit his appetite.


    After Anran finished speaking, she felt that she had spoken too abruptly and regretted speaking too quickly. She didn¡¯t know what it was like to be the wife of a government official. On TV, she usually just stood there with a smile on her face. If that was really the case, then she seemed to have spoken too much. She looked at su Yicheng with some annoyance, only to see him looking at her with a smile.


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t answer, and su Yicheng didn¡¯t refute, Zhang Yuanshan jokingly said, ¡± ¡°Haha, it seems that Special Assistant su really loves his wife.¡± What he meant was that su Yicheng was afraid of his wife, and Anran didn¡¯t give in just because she said so. He just didn¡¯t expect that su Yicheng, a strong and iron-fisted man, would actually be afraid of his wife!


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng smiled and only said, ¡± ¡°A wife is meant to be loved after being married.¡±


    Zhang Yuanshan nodded. &Quot; haha, yes, yes, yes. Special Assistant su is right. A wife should be married and loved. &Quot; Then, she turned to Anran and said, ¡± Mrs. Su, please give Special Assistant su a night off. Drinking is just to liven things up. We won¡¯t drink too much. &Quot;


    Anran shook her head and rejected him decisively. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhang. Yicheng¡¯s stomach hasn¡¯t been very good recently. The doctor said that he should avoid smoking and drinking. &Quot; After the past few days, she was afraid. It was fine if she was not by his side usually, but she was here today. She knew about his stomach¡¯s condition, so she naturally would not let him drink.


    ¡°Uh, is Special Assistant su not feeling well? is it a big problem?¡± Zhang Yuanshan asked out of concern.


    &Quot; hehe, it¡¯s an ran who¡¯s too nervous. It¡¯s just an old problem. It¡¯s no big deal. &Quot; Su Yicheng said in a rxed tone. He nced at mo Fei from the corner of his eye, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Fei was speechless. He only looked at him and Anran, and his clenched fists tightened.


    &Quot; then let¡¯s not drink today. Let¡¯s sit down and eat. The food here is really delicious. &Quot; Zhang Yuanshan said again. Today, he had to drag su Yicheng along no matter what. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to ask him out for a meal next time. He turned to Anran and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao was just talking about Mrs. Su. Mrs. Su, Xiaoxiao, and Mo Fei have been ssmates for so many years. Why don¡¯t youe over tonight and have a chat? ¡±


    Anran looked at su Yicheng with a troubled expression. She didn¡¯t want to stay, especially in front of mo Fei and Tong Xiaojie. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with these two people.


    Su Yicheng naturally knew what she was thinking, so he nodded slightly at her, then turned to Zhang Yuanshan and said, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re too kind, President Zhang, but I really can¡¯t do it tonight. Anran and I have something to doter, so it looks like we¡¯ll have to wait until next time for this meal. &Quot;


    &Quot; uh, this ... &Quot; Zhang Yuanshan still wanted to say something, but he was directly interrupted by su Yicheng.


    &Quot; how about this, President Zhang, I¡¯ll pay for tonight¡¯s meal. Next time, next time when you¡¯re free, we¡¯ll call President Xiao to sit down and have a chat. &Quot; Su Yicheng said with a smile.


    Seeing that he said so, Zhang Yuanshan didn¡¯t say anything more. &Quot; since Special Assistant su and Mrs. Su have something to do tonight, we can¡¯t force them. After all, business is more important. But as for this order, Special Assistant su is too polite. If you want to count, you can only count your meal on me. Special Assistant su can pay for it. &Quot;


    &Quot; haha, Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t fight with me. I¡¯m the host here today. This restaurant belongs to my sister, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. &Quot; Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Zhang Yuanshan was stunned. He had not thought of this at all. As a result, he could no longer refuse and insist, so heughed dryly and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to thank Special Assistant su first. It¡¯s a waste of money.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled gently. &Quot; I naturally have to take care of my own sister. &Quot;


    Zhang Yuanshan smiled and nodded, but he had no intention of leaving.


    Su Yicheng nced at him, then turned his head and asked Anran in a gentle voice, ¡± are you full? ¡±


    Anran nodded. &Quot; I¡¯m full. &Quot; In fact, they had almost finished eating just now. They just didn¡¯t expect to meet Tong Xiaojie here, nor did they expect her to call Zhang Yuanshan and Mo Fei out.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng turned to Zhang Yuanshan and Mo Fei, who were standing aside, and said, ¡± &Quot; President Zhang, President mo, you can continue. Anran and I still have something to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, alright, go on with your work.¡± Zhang Yuanshan quickly responded with a smile, while mo Fei, who was standing next to her, stared straight at Anran, as if he was holding back something.


    Su Yicheng nodded with a faint smile, took the bag from Anran¡¯s seat, and then walked toward the counter while holding Anran¡¯s hand.


    After watching them pay the bill and leave the restaurant, Zhang Yuanshan turned around and was about to return to the private room. He said to mo Fei, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Mo Fei stared at the entrance of the restaurant. He could naturally hear what su Yicheng had just said, but he was unwilling to ept it, very unwilling, but no matter how unwilling he was, there was nothing he could do now. At first, he thought that su Yicheng was just a small employee of somepany, and no matter how good his temperament was, he was just working for someone else. He could give her a safe and stable life, but he couldn¡¯t give her the best life. This was the result he came to after seeing him drive that car.


    He had even thought that even if he was with Anran now, after half a year, as long as it was just half a year, he would definitely disregard everything and let her return to his side. However, he didn¡¯t expect su Yicheng to be the special Assistant of the mayor of Jiangcheng, nor did he expect that he had the powerful su family behind him! He had no confidence with such an identity.


    Seeing that he did not move, Zhang Yuanshan called again, ¡± could it be? ¡±


    Could it be that this dish hade back to his senses and nodded at him, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± As he spoke, he headed straight for the washroom. At this moment, he needed to calm himself down. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how to face Tong Xiaojie, who was in the private room!

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75: Reminiscing that year</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng walked out holding Anran¡¯s hand, looked at his watch, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a good ce.¡±


    Anran was still in a daze. When she heard this, she nodded half a beatter. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    The car finally stopped in front of a high-ss residential area. Anran turned her head and looked at him, puzzled. &Quot; why did you bring me here? ¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He got out of the car, opened the door for her, and reached out his hand like a gentleman.¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see.¡±


    Although she was confused, Anran still let him lead her into the building. In fact, Anran actually knew about thismunity. After all, she was in this line of work.


    At the beginning, more than half of the residential area had been sold before it opened for business. In just two or three days, it was all sold out. Such a performance had exploded in the industry. At that time, she had just started her internship at ¡®sincerity¡¯. She still remembered that thepany had specially held a mobilization meeting for this and even analyzed the reasons for their sess in depth.


    When they entered the elevator, Anran still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Are you here to see someone?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and shook his head. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    An ran was even more confused. If he wasn¡¯t here to see her, then what was he here for? Enjoy the scenery and the moon?


    Looking at her puzzled look, su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh silently. He reached out and pressed the elevator button. Just like the apartment over there, he also chose the 10th floor. This was a height that was neither too high nor too low, so he didn¡¯t even have to worry about the asional power outage or elevator malfunction, because this kind of height wasn¡¯t too high.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! The elevator stopped when it reached the tenth floor.


    Anran was still confused, but she still let him hold her hand. Then, she saw him take out the key from his pocket and hand it to her. He pouted, indicating for her to open the door with the key.


    Anran took the keys, feeling strange. As she opened the door, she kept turning her head to look at him. She wasn¡¯t sure what was going on.


    ......


    The door opened when Anran turned the key. She pushed open the unlocked door and saw that the interior was still a little messy. It seemed to still be under renovation, and the newspapers were scattered all over the floor.


    Anran turned her head in a daze. &Quot; where is this? ¡±


    Su Yicheng pushed the door open and pushed her in. Theyout of the house had been roughly renovated, and it was not as cold as the apartment over there. At the entrance, there was a tall counter in pure white. The color of the decoration here was much warmer than the cold color scheme over there. The wallpaper was light yellow, and the background of therge TV was a hand-drawn beautiful blooming rose. The Emerald green leaves set off the gorgeous rose. It was a beautiful picture.


    The kitchen had the same style as the other apartment. It was semi-open, and the dining table was still a bar counter, but the kitchen here was muchrger than the other one. In addition to the original cabs, there were manyrge ss counters, which were probably used to store red wine. The bar counter here was also much longer. There were three red bar stools in front of the bar counter, and a Round Crystal Chandelier hung from them. This style was 70% simr to that of a bar.


    The sofa and other furniture had not been ced in therge living room, making the entire living room seem a little empty.


    ¡°This ... Is your house?¡± An ran asked in disbelief. As far as she knew, the house price here wasn¡¯t low when it opened for sale. It could even be said to be very high, and it wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could afford.


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose in amusement and corrected her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my house. This will be our home from now on. It¡¯s not just mine, but yours as well! We¡¯ll move in a few days after the renovation is done.¡±


    An ran took a long time to digest everything he had just told her. It was really a little unreal. Although this was not a vi, it was definitely a luxury house.


    It was not easy to digest all the content, but the question came again. &Quot; why, why do you want to move so suddenly? ¡± He had never mentioned it before, and the apartment he lived in was quite good. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to this ce, the environment and everything else could be considered first-ss. Or perhaps, he suddenly said that he wanted to move out because of Ling LAN?


    As he thought about it, he asked the same question without even knowing it, ¡± is it because of Ling LAN? ¡± Her voice was soft, a little muffled, and a little unhappy.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng called out to her, turned her body over, and reached out to lift her chin, making her look at him. His eyes were fixed on her, and he asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want to know?¡±


    Anran stared into his deep, Starry Eyes. After a while, she asked, ¡± ¡°You guys, why did you guys break up?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her. Why did they break up? His thoughts seemed to go back to that summer seven years ago.


    Summer in Jiang city was very hot and stuffy. The sun was scorching and the temperature was continuously high. There was no wind at all, and it seemed to be roasting people.


    Su Yicheng slowly drove the car that the county party Committee had assigned to him back to Jiangcheng. After he graduated from University, he was directly assigned to the urban nning Bureau in Lin County. From the initial ordinary civil servant to the current Deputy Director of the nning Bureau, su Yicheng spent three years. During these three years, he relied on himself to achieve his current position step by step. Of course, his smooth promotion was notpletely unrted to his family. After all, many of the city and county cadres were oldrades and old friends of his grandfather and father¡¯s generation. They didn¡¯t give him much help, but he didn¡¯t face any obstacles along the way, so his official career was smooth sailing.


    Lin County was a County attached to Jiang city. It was more than 100 kilometers away from the city center of Jiang city, and it would take nearly an hour and a half by car on the highway.


    Recently, he had been busy with the basic level research and hadn¡¯t returned to Jiangcheng for two weeks. Today, the work on hand had finallye to an end, and the next day happened to be the weekend, so su Yicheng packed his things early and drove back.


    He called ye Ziwen on the way. There seemed to be something that he needed his advice on.


    The call connected, and ye Ziwen picked it up after three rings. Before su Yicheng could speak, ye Ziwen asked in azy and casual tone, ¡± &Quot; Deputy Chief su, what¡¯s the matter? I don¡¯t have any illegal buildings that need you to seal up and forcefully demolish them. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; don¡¯t make fun of me. Are you free in the afternoon?e with me to a ce, I might need your opinion. &Quot;


    ¡°What ce?¡± Whether he was free or not was secondary. The main point of the gossip was the ce he was going to.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want to hide it, so he said frankly, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m preparing to propose to Ling LAN. Come and help me pick out a ring in the afternoon. Give me some suggestions. &Quot;


    ¡°Get married!¡± Ye Ziwen was a little shocked by his words. &Quot; you¡¯re only 25 years old. Isn¡¯t it too early to get married now? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t think much of it. &Quot; we¡¯re going to be together in the future anyway, and I don¡¯t n on breaking up. What¡¯s the difference between getting married or not? ¡± Two days ago, his mother suddenly called him to tell him that uncle Ling had mentioned their marriage to Ling LAN. This was because they felt that Ling LAN was a girl. A 25-year-old girl didn¡¯t seem young at all.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care about the marriage, because he knew that he would spend the rest of his life with this person. In fact, getting married earlier orter was just a matter of formality. It was only a matter of time. Since the Ling family had already said so, then there was nothing wrong with holding the wedding in advance. Actually, before this, it had been half a month since hest saw Ling LAN. Recently, he had been busy with the documents and ¡®suggestions¡¯ from the city, while Ling LAN was preparing to open her boutique. Both of them were very busy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really thought it through?¡± Ye Ziwen asked again to confirm. He always felt that marriage was a matter for men after they were thirty years old. It was too early to talk about marriage in their twenties!


    Ignoring his words, su Yicheng directly said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll be at yourpany in about an hour. Help me check online for any nice diamond ring designs. &Quot; Then, without waiting for his reply, she hung up the phone.


    He picked up his phone and pulled out Ling Lan¡¯s number. He called her directly, and the call connected very quickly. However, no one picked up even after ringing for a long time. He let the ring tone finish ying, and a cold voice came from the other side of the phone, saying that no one was picking up for the time being. Su Yi hung up the phone after a while. He didn¡¯t think too much about it, and just assumed that she was busy again. She was prepared to buy a ring with ye Ziwenter and head directly to her boutique shop in the city that had not been renovated yet.


    Under the advice of ye Ziwen and his lousy military counselor, su Yicheng finally listened to the jewelry store¡¯s salesperson¡¯s suggestion and chose a very ssic but also very good-looking style. After putting the ring into the pocket of his suit, su Yicheng went to the florist to buy a bouquet of bright red roses under the instructions of ye Ziwen, the lousy military advisor. He spent a lot of money and the staff wrapped the bouquet up beautifully, preparing to take it to Ling Lan¡¯s shop.


    Because it was a pedestrian street, the car could only be parked at the corner of the street outside, so in the end, su Yicheng could only hold arge bouquet of roses in his hand and walk towards Ling Lan¡¯s shop under everyone¡¯s strange gazes. On the other hand, ye Ziwen was alreadyughing so hard that his stomach was cramping. Hepletely ignored his sharp eyes that were enough to kill. Su Yicheng¡¯s heart was filled with a hundred regrets. How could he believe this kid¡¯s words? holding such arge bouquet of roses, he simply wanted to make him aughingstock.


    It wasn¡¯t a short journey, but su Yicheng quickened his pace and took less than five minutes. From the window outside, it was empty inside. The newspapers and paint cans were scattered all over the floor. Su Yicheng was just about to knock on the door, but the moment his hand touched the door, it was pushed open.


    Ye Ziwen was about to push it in, but su Yicheng stopped him with one hand.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Ziwen looked at him with a strange expression.


    Su Yicheng reached out and touched his nose, then said with a slightly unnatural expression, ¡± ¡°You, you can go back first.¡± Thinking about how he would have to watch her propose to Ling LANter, she felt a little ufortable.


    Ye Ziwen was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. She pped his hand away in amusement and said,¡±Are you nning to burn the bridge after crossing it?¡±


    &Quot; your bridge didn¡¯t seem to be of any use. The ring was picked by the waiter. &Quot; Su Yicheng said.


    The corner of ye Ziwen¡¯s mouth twitched. He pointed at the flowers on his hand and said firmly, ¡± do you think Ling LAN would care about your ring? I think she would like flowers more than the ring. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng rolled his eyes at him, then pushed the door open and went in first. She didn¡¯t seem to be downstairs, but the door was open, so she should be nearby or had just gone out.


    Su Yicheng took out his phone and called her. Just as the call connected, Ling Lan¡¯s phone rang at the same time. It was a beautiful piano piece, her favorite song.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng found her phone behind a stic bag and frowned slightly. Her phone was still there, but where did that person go?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard ye Ziwen say,¡±Is he upstairs?¡±


    Pushing open the partition door, there was a narrow staircase passage inside. It wasn¡¯t big, but it led directly upstairs. She turned to ye Ziwen and said, ¡± wait for me here. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and did not say anything.


    Before she went up, she specially tidied her clothes. She held therge bouquet of roses in one hand and the diamond ring she had bought earlier in the other. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling he was feeling at the moment, but it was inevitable that he was nervous.


    He wasn¡¯t a romantic person, and he didn¡¯t know how to say sweet words, but today he wanted to say to her, ¡± marry me. Let them go through the next few decades together hand in hand. Let¡¯s go through thick and thin together. Maybe he can¡¯t give her the best life, but he will try his best to make her live a better life!


    Just as su Yicheng was thinking about how to propose to herter, a faint sound came from the door on the second floor. However, that voice ...


    &Quot; mm ... Mm ... Ah!... &Quot; There was a woman¡¯s light breathing and a man¡¯s low growl in that voice!


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hand that was holding the Rose subconsciously tightened, and the words he had originally thought of disappeared. He recognized the voice-he had just spoken to Ling LAN on the phone this morning! Stepping on thest step, the door seemed to have not been closed in time because of the rush just now. At this moment, it was ajar, revealing arge area of charming spring light.


    There was no bed in the room. On the floor, a naked man and woman were entangled with each other. Their bodies were stained with dust to varying degrees, but they did not care. They were so immersed in the great pleasure that they did not even notice when the door was pushed open and someone had arrived.


    The Rose that was originally held in su Yicheng¡¯s hand was now tightly grasped in his hand, and his slightly excited mood now seemed a little ridiculous in the face of such betrayal.


    Don¡¯t think about secretly proposing upstairs. I¡¯ve brought a camera and I¡¯m ready to take this historical moment for you! &Quot; Behind him, ye Ziwen came up with a smile. When he saw him standing at the door with a rose in his hand, he could not help but ask,¡±Ling LAN isn¡¯t here?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t turn around, nor did he say anything. He just stared at the two people in the room. However, the two people who were fighting fiercely in the room suddenly stopped because of ye Ziwen¡¯s words. The two of them turned around at the same time, and when they saw su Yicheng standing at the door, Ling Lan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She looked at him and trembled in fear. &Quot; ah, ah Chen! &Quot;


    In contrast to Ling Lan¡¯s panic and fear, Zhou han, who was at the side, appeared much calmer. He calmly pulled himself away from her body, grabbed the pants that he had taken off just now because of their lovemaking, and calmly put them on. Then, he grabbed his white shirt and wrapped it around Ling LAN.


    Su Yicheng looked at them with a sneer. One was the woman he was going to propose to today, and the other was the brother he had grown up with, but today, they had both betrayed him in such a way!


    He looked at the beautiful bouquet of roses in his hand and felt that it was ridiculous. He shook his head in self-mockery and let go of the bouquet in his hand. The bouquet of roses fell to the ground. The petals scattered and fell on the cold floor due to gravity.


    Su Yicheng nced at them onest time, then turned around and left without saying a word.


    Anran listened to him in a daze. She didn¡¯t expect that they would end up like this. He seemed to be even more miserable than her. He was betrayed by his girlfriend who added him as a friend. He lost his love and friendship!


    Anran¡¯s heart ached for him as she thought about this. She reached out and rubbed his face. She had experienced this before, so she knew how hard it was to bear and how much it hurt.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and reached out to ce his hand on hers. He looked at her gently and shook his head. &Quot; it¡¯s all in the past. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± &Quot; Ling LAN was the one who betrayed her first. Why does she want to turn back now? ¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know, but no matter what she wants to do, it has nothing to do with me. Right now, she¡¯s just someone I know, that¡¯s all.¡±


    An ran nodded with a smile.


    Su Yicheng looked at her, reached out, and touched her cheek. He looked at her gently and affectionately, then said lightly, ¡± if there¡¯s anything else you want to know, just ask. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, understand? ¡± Hmm?¡±


    Anran turned her head to look at the house that had been half-renovated and asked him seriously, ¡± ¡°When did you buy this ce? is it because of me that you¡¯re in a hurry to move here?¡±


    With a faint smile, he half-hugged her and showed her around the house, saying, ¡± ¡°This apartment belongs to Ziwenpany. He¡¯s already reserved one for me before the opening sale. I didn¡¯t move in before because I¡¯m used to living there and I live alone. The apartment over there is just right, but this one is a little too big.¡±


    It was indeed very big. The house that used to have four bedrooms and two living rooms had been changed to three bedrooms and one living room. The original study room had been doubled in size, and the dining room was directly connected to the living room, making the living room look much bigger. The master bedroom was twice the size of the other apartment, and it faced South directly to the balcony. In addition, there were guest rooms and children¡¯s rooms in addition to the master bedroom.


    &Quot; I already nned to move here after we got married. I asked Ziwen to arrange the renovations after we got married. However, because of Ling Lan¡¯s matter this time, the progress of the renovation has been sped up. I didn¡¯t want you to be troubled by this. &Quot; Su Yicheng said.


    He pushed open the door to the study and saw two mahogany desks of the same size on both sides. Behind them was a counter of the same size. Anran turned her head in a daze and saw su Yicheng holding her hand with a smile as he said, ¡± &Quot; in the future, you don¡¯t have to put your drawings on the low table in the living room. I specially asked him to make the study bigger. This way, it¡¯ll be enough for the two of us. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him, and her nose felt a little sour. It was difficult for her not to be touched by his thoughtfulness. She had thought that marriage was just finding someone to live with and live under the same roof with. Everything else would not change. Originally, her attitude towards this marriage was just to find someone to cooperate with. If he wanted to sign a prenuptial contract, she could agree to it unconditionally. However, the marriage that she didn¡¯t have any expectations of gave her an unexpected feeling of happiness. It gave her the illusion that their marriage wasn¡¯t a cooperation, but the ending of their love after falling in love!


    His eyes suddenly felt a little hot. He averted his eyes and did not look at her. He reached out and wandered over therge mahogany desk. Tears flowed down his cheeks, but the corners of his mouth curved up slightly.


    Su Yicheng reached out and pulled her over. When he saw the tear stains on her face, he frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t bring her here to see her cry, so he reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. &Quot; why are you crying? ¡± You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Anran quickly shook her head. How could she not like it? she liked it so much that she was happy. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Why? why are you so good to me?¡± The voice was slightly nasal.


    Su Yicheng was a little amused by her small appearance, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He rubbed her head with his big palm and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well?¡±


    An ran burst outughing and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Su Yicheng reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He had brought her here to make it clear that he didn¡¯t want her to be troubled by those boring things again, and he didn¡¯t want to see her sitting in a corner like a fool and feeling wronged again. She was his wife, but the reason for their Union back then, whether it was too absurd or too sloppy, wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that from now on, she was his wife, the person who would spend the rest of her life with him, even if she didn¡¯t really love him now. Even if there was still a hidden reminiscence and nostalgia for the past in a corner of her heart. Because he believed that she was just like him, someone who had finally gotten married. In that case, let them have a married rtionship.


    Looking at him, Anran seemed to have made up her mind. She asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want to know about me and Mo Fei?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and felt a little happy that she was finally willing to talk to him about this matter. However, looking at her expression, he knew that the wound hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. In fact, he had deeply experienced this feeling before. Some things had happened so long ago that he had forgotten them, so long that he felt that everything was fine and had already let go, but when he talked about it again and faced it again, the wound that had been left behind still ached faintly, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t let it go. It was just that the feeling and pain of being betrayed was too deep. Even when he thought about it many yearster, it was still vivid and shocking.


    He touched her face and asked gently, ¡± ¡°Are you willing to tell me?¡±


    Anran nodded with certainty. &Quot; if you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. &Quot; He could tell her everything, so in exchange, she should tell him everything he wanted to know.


    Su Yichengughed and looked at her for a long time before he shook his head and said, ¡± &Quot; I think there¡¯s something I want to do more right now, and it¡¯s a hundred times better than listening to those boring stories. &Quot;


    An ran was confused. &Quot; what is it? ¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he told her with his actions that he would step forward, hold her face, and kiss her passionately.


    As the two of them rubbed against each other, su Yicheng pressed his lips against hers and said, ¡± there are some unhappy things that you don¡¯t want to tell me, so you don¡¯t have to force yourself to tell me. In the future, remember to share with me the things that you think are happy, because I will do the same. &Quot;


    Anran closed her eyes and responded to his kiss. She nodded and silently thanked him in her heart.


    The two of them stayed in the room for a while before su Yicheng left with her hand in his. As they left, Anran couldn¡¯t help but turn her head back to look at them. She liked the feeling that this ce gave her.


    ¡°Was this what you told Mr. Ye at the hospitalst time?¡± She remembered that they had talked about renovating the house. Now that she thought about it, she was afraid that they were talking about this matter.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve really pushed him too hard this time.¡± Su Yicheng smiled faintly, started the car, and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Anran and said, ¡± when will you arrange for me to meet you? he is my best friend. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. She also remembered that Lin Li had said that she wanted to see him, so she said, ¡± ¡°Then, when will youe and meet my best friend?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    The two of them stayed in the house for a while before leaving.


    On the way back, Anran seemed to be in a very good mood. Compared to the gloominess in the morning, she was like apletely different person at this moment. There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and faint dimples appeared on her face. She was very beautiful.


    Soft music was ying in the car, and Anran was nodding her head gently in her sleep. She looked at su Yicheng for a while, and then turned her head to look out the window.


    Su Yicheng, who was focused on driving, turned his head and nced at her indifferently. With one hand on the steering wheel, he reached out to hold her hand with the other and then held it tightly in his palm.


    Anran turned her head to look at him and held his hand. The smile on her lips became even more obvious, and there was even a certain sense of happiness in her eyes.


    The atmosphere seemed to be very warm, with light music and the two of them holding hands.


    The atmosphere was too warm and ambiguous. Anran was happy and a little shy. Blushing, she turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Jiang city was a beautiful city at night. The streets were filled with neon lights and there weren¡¯t many cars on the road. Because it wasn¡¯t time yet, there were quite a lot of peopleing and going.


    Because of the red light, the car slowly came to a stop.


    Anran turned her head to look out the window because of her slight awkwardness and shyness. On the other side, a ck Mercedes slowly stopped beside Anran. The rolled-down window allowed her to clearly see everything inside the car.


    As she looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat and the woman leaning on him in the passenger¡¯s seat, Anran¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. In the end, her big eyes were filled with disbelief and shock! Because that man wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Chengxiang!


    The red light turned green, but Chengxiang didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. The traffic on his side seemed to have moved earlier than here. He looked at the person in his arms gently, then started the car and drove away.


    Naturally, su Yicheng saw the situation and slowly started the car to drive away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know that person?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the car that was gradually driving away and retracted her gaze. Chengxiang had lied to her. Not only had he lied to Lin Li, but he had also lied to her. He quickly took out his phone from his bag and directly called Lin Li¡¯s phone, then directly pressed the answer button.


    Hu Lingling¡¯s phone rang for a long time. Just as Anran was about to hang up and send the call back, Lin Li finally picked up.


    ¡°Hello ...¡± Even her voice sounded tired.


    ¡°Lin Li, is Chengxiang here?¡± An ran immediately asked,


    &Quot; awoo ... &Quot; he yawned and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking for Chengxiang?¡± His voice was still full of sleepiness.


    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± An ran asked tentatively.


    &Quot; no, he called me before he got off work. He said he had a business dinner tonight and would be backter. &Quot; Lin Li said truthfully.


    An ran¡¯s heart turned cold and she didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? do you want me to ask him when hees back?¡± Lin Li said.


    After a long while, Anran said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s okay. You can sleep. &Quot; Then, he wanted to hang up the phone.


    Lin Li stopped an ran before she hung up. &Quot; an Zi. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± On the other side of the phone, Lin Li asked in a worried tone.


    Anran was silent. She felt a little sad, for Lin Li and for Chengxiang.


    He didn¡¯t answer. On the other end of the phone, Lin Li called out worriedly, ¡± an Zi? ¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and tried to make her tone as rxed as possible. She said with a half-smile, ¡± &Quot; nothing much. I just saw a figure on the road that looked very simr to your Chengxiang. There was even a blonde Bobby Guy beside him, so I called to ask if he had an affair. &Quot;


    Anran was testing Lin Li ¡®er¡¯s attitude. She wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Li¡¯ er would be able to take it if she confessed to her that Chengxiang had an affair. After all, she was still pregnant!


    There was no sound from the other side of the phone for a long time.


    ¡°Lin Li?¡± An ran called out tentatively.


    ¡°Hahahaha ...¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Li¡¯s wildughter came from the other side of the phone as she said, ¡± &Quot; Anzi, Anzi, are you seeing things? Chengxiang is having a party tonight, and he should be at the Jiang city hotel right now. He just spoke to me earlier. Besides, Chengxiang doesn¡¯t like blond bunnies. He has a hair fetish and likes long, ck hair. You see, I¡¯ve never dyed my hair or cut it short before. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but he doesn¡¯t want to. Now you know. &Quot;


    Anran¡¯s lips twitched, and she tried her best to speak naturally, ¡± &Quot; yes, yes. Now that I think about it, I must¡¯ve been mistaken. The distance was too far, so I must¡¯ve been mistaken. Now that I think about it, that person really doesn¡¯t look like your Chengxiang. He seems to be a little shorter and a little fatter than Chengxiang. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? our Xiangzi is such a handsome man, how could you mistake him for someone else?¡± Lin Li was wailing over the phone.


    Anran didn¡¯t smile, but she rxed her tone and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s your man, why would I recognize him so clearly?¡±


    ¡°Just look at your Mr. Su.¡± As Lin Li said this, she suddenly thought of something and asked nosily, ¡± ¡°By the way, Zian, is your Mr. Su handsome?¡±


    Anran was taken aback by her nonsensical question, and she subconsciously turned her head to look at su Yicheng, then answered, ¡± ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°Aiyoyo, you¡¯re so shameless.¡± Lin Li mocked her andughed as she spoke.


    An ran quietly pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps, regarding Chengxiang¡¯s matter, she had to confirm it again. At least, she had to have a 100% urate answer before she considered whether she should tell Lin Li. After all, her current situation was a little special.


    &Quot; Lin Li, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. You can continue sleeping. &Quot; An ran said.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Lin Li agreed and hung up the phone, not forgetting to say, ¡± &Quot; by the way, Anzi, bring your Mr. Su out for a walk one day. Let me see what a rich man looks like. &Quot;


    Anran smiled and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    After he hung up the phone, the smile on his face disappeared, and his mood darkened. He turned to look out the window, feeling a littleplicated and ufortable.


    Su Yicheng nced at her, then asked indifferently, ¡± &Quot; that man just now is Lin Li¡¯s boyfriend? ¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t need to answer. The answer was obvious.


    Anran turned around to look at him and finally nodded with a bit of mockery. He said unhappily, ¡± the three of us are friends. Lin Li has been with him since University. They¡¯ve been together for nearly ten years. They¡¯re going to hold their wedding in less than ten days, and Lin Li is pregnant with his child. &Quot; As she said that, her eyes felt a little sore.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and focused on driving. He freed one hand from the steering wheel and reached out to hold her hand.


    ¡°Actually, actually, I saw him a few days ago at the hospital. He was with that woman, Chengxiang.¡± As she spoke, Anran suddenlyughed at herself. &Quot; hehe, I¡¯m so stupid. I¡¯m stupid enough to believe his exnation and really believe that they have nothing. I¡¯m so stupid. A man can lie to his wife and secretly go to the hospital to take care of another woman alone. He even helped her to the bathroom in the past. How can we be simple friends? ¡± But I actually believed his nonsense ...¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He had no experience in this area at all.


    The car slowly drove into the apartment¡¯s underground parking lot. Afterughing, Anran maintained her previous posture, her hand half-supporting her face as she looked outside.


    Su Yicheng turned off the engine and didn¡¯t rush to get out of the car. He turned to look at him, sighed, and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, we don¡¯t have superpowers and can¡¯t predict the future. If God wants something to happen, we can¡¯t stop it. Even if we really want to, we can¡¯t do anything. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran turned her head in a daze and stared at him.


    He reached out to push aside the hair covering her eyes, then continued, ¡± &Quot; even if you saw through his liesst time, you can¡¯t change the fact that he cheated on you, can you? ¡±


    Anran lowered her eyes. Su Yicheng was right. That¡¯s right, even if she knew that Chengxiang had cheated on her at the hospital, so what? she thought that she would still be like just now and not dare to tell Lin Li anything, because she had to consider her feelings for Chengxiang and her current physical condition.


    He reached out to hold her face and made her look up at him. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Lin Li, Lin Li is my best friend.¡± Anran still felt a little sad for Lin Li, because she knew how Lin Li felt about Chengxiang. If he found out that Chengxiang cheated on her, how could she bear it? Her heart ached for Lin Li.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything more. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, patting her back.

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76: Unable to speak</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She looked at the information in her hand absentmindedly. It was the information on some manor buildings for foreign activities that Huang Dexing had given her the other day. After reading for an entire morning, he didn¡¯t manage to get into any substantial content. Her mind was filled with the scene she saw in the carst night!


    He threw the documents in his hand on the table in frustration and took the phone on the table to call Lin Li.


    It took a while for Lin Li to pick up the phone. It was a little noisy on her side, and there seemed to be a lot of people around her. It was so noisy that she almost couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying.


    ¡°Where are you? why is it so noisy?¡± Anran held her phone and asked in a slightly higher voice.


    &Quot; I¡¯m at the hospital. An Zi, I have some morning matters to attend to. I¡¯ll call youter. &Quot; Lin Li said directly while holding her phone.


    The hospital! When Anran heard the word ¡± hospital, ¡± she instinctively realized that something bad had happened. She sat up straight and asked nervously and worriedly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing in the hospital? She¡¯s in that hospital. I¡¯ll go over to find you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here for a prenatal examination. It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Li said in a rxed manner.


    ¡°Is Chengxiang by your side? did he apany you?¡± An ran asked.


    ¡°He has a big clienting to discuss an investment today, so he doesn¡¯t have time to apany me.¡± Lin Li said truthfully.


    Anran¡¯s heart turned cold. &Quot; which hospital are you at? ¡± she asked. &Quot; I¡¯ll go over to find you. &Quot;


    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a prenatal examination, not a baby. You don¡¯t have to apany me. I can do it alone. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not my first time here. I know what to do.¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t want to trouble her, because she knew that she was still at work. How could she ask her to take leave for her?


    ¡°I told you to tell me the address, so just say it. Cut the crap.¡± Anran said unhappily, ¡± besides, I¡¯m the godmother of the child in your stomach. What¡¯s wrong with apanying him for a prenatal examination? isn¡¯t it my duty? ¡±


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t argue with her and had to give her the address of the hospital.


    ......


    Anran packed up her things, took her bag, and left. Because of work, she often had to go out to the construction site when she was working, so her working hours were rtively flexible. Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to take leave if she wanted to go out, which was quite convenient.


    When Anran arrived at Jiangcheng Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital, Lin Li was still sitting on a stic bench in the corridor, waiting for a number. There were several young couples sitting next to her. Some of them were about the same size as Lin Li, and it was hard to tell what was going on. Some of them had bulging stomachs, like an inted balloon that could explode at any time, and they looked a little scary.


    However, it seemed that other than Lin Li, the others all had their husbands apanying them, or their mothers or mother-inw by their side. None of them were alone. Seeing this scene, Anran felt even more that Lin Li wasn¡¯t worth it, and her heart ached for her even more.


    Seeing Anran rush in from outside, Lin Li frowned in slight disagreement. &Quot; I told you not toe over, but you still insisted oning. &Quot; She could really do it alone. She was not that pampered. Besides, the child was only two months old. Her stomach was not big, and it was easy to move around. There was nothing to worry about.


    Anran sat down next to her indifferently and said, ¡± I still have a part to y in your pregnancy. What¡¯s wrong with me apanying you for a prenatal examination? ¡±


    Lin Li was a little defeated by her. Her words were too hardcore. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that she had some kind of rtionship with her. Just as she was about to say something, the door of the outpatient office behind her opened. A young couple with bulging bellies came out first, followed by an intern dressed in white who called out, ¡± ¡°Number twenty-nine, number twenty-nine, pleasee in!¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t react for a moment. She subconsciously turned her head to look for the number twenty-nine that the nurse had mentioned, but she couldn¡¯t find a certain person standing up for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯te out for a long time, the nurse shouted again, ¡± number 29, number 29¡¯s Lin Li. Did Lin Lie over? ¡±


    Only then did Lin Li realize that the number on the registration list in her hand was 29!


    ¡°Number 29! Number twenty-nine!¡± The young nurse shouted again, ¡± didn¡¯t Lin Lie over? Before he could say the ¡®thirty¡¯, Lin Jing had already stood up and said, ¡± &Quot; I am, I am, twenty-nine. I¡¯m number twenty-nine, Lin Li. &Quot; With that, he quickly handed her his registration form.


    The nurse looked at her strangely and took the form from her hand. After looking at it, she said calmly, ¡±e in. &Quot;


    Lin Li quickly nodded, took her bag, and went in. Anran followed her in.


    The doctor was a female doctor in her fifties. She pulled open the White curtain and let Lin Li lie on the bed. She reached out and touched her stomach. He asked Lin Li if she felt ufortable in her daily life.


    Lin Li told the truth. Then, the doctor turned his head and gave a look to the nurse beside him. The nurse took a small instrument and ced it on Lin Li¡¯s stomach. Then, she took something out. &Quot; Dong Dong Dong Dong ... &Quot; it made a sound. It was the baby¡¯s heartbeat.


    Since she was not yet three months pregnant, the doctor did not rmend doing an ultrasound. So, after all the routine examinations were over and some questions were asked, the two left the office.


    The two of them rushed out of the hospital, and Anran stared straight at Lin Li¡¯s stomach. Life was really wonderful. In the next few months, her t stomach would slowly bulge, and a cute little angel would live inside. It was a new life, the crystallization and continuation of their love.


    ¡°Hey, why are you staring at my stomach like that? do you have X-Ray Eyes?¡± Lin Li said in a bad mood. She gently protected her stomach with her hands and said jokingly, ¡± if you want one so much, then have one yourself. Aren¡¯t you newly married now and deeply in love with your family¡¯s rich su? ¡±


    Anran ignored her and reached out to touch her stomach. It was strange. She didn¡¯t feel anything, but she had clearly heard a strong heartbeat just now. Thump, thump, thump, it was like a drum.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Gu Anran, you¡¯re so childish.¡± Lin Li couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted.


    Anran smiled and pointed at the cafe near the hospital. &Quot; ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and sit down. We have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    Lin Li nced at her and nodded without any objection.


    The environment of this caf¨¦ was not bad. It was elegant and quiet, and low music was being yed through the loudspeaker, echoing throughout the entire shop. It was a working day and it was still working hours. There was no one in the cafe, and they were all sitting around.


    The two of them found a table by the window and sat down. The waiter thoughtfully served them water and a menu. Anran thanked him in a soft voice and then ordered a cup of hot milk for Lin Li, while she ordered a cup of ck coffee.


    The waiter smiled and kindly took the menu away. After the waiter left, Lin Li stared at Anran strangely and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Anran felt a little ufortable from being stared at. She picked up the ss of water that the cafe waiter had brought over and took a sip. &Quot; why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    ¡°You hate bitter things the most. You only drink caramel Mhiato for coffee, but you ordered ck coffee today!¡±


    When she had just ordered, she had already felt that it was strange. She had known her for ten years. Ever since they entered University, they had been in the same dormitory, and they had always shared a bunk bed. The two of them knew more about each other than themselves. What they liked, what style they wore, and even the password to each other¡¯s bank ount were known to all. She naturally knew that Anran was most afraid of bitterness. In the beginning, she had even rejected her because of the bitter taste in her coffee. She was even more afraid of taking medicine than injections. He actually ordered ck coffee without sugar today. There¡¯s a problem, there¡¯s a problem!


    ¡°Tell me, what happened to you recently? Did you have a conflict with your rich su?¡± Lin Li guessed. In the past few days, she had really felt that Anran was acting weird. Although she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, her intuition told her that something must have happened.


    An ran opened her eyes guiltily and said jokingly, ¡± &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with me? we don¡¯t have any conflicts. Su Yicheng has been very good to me. It¡¯s just that my life has been too sweet recently, so I need bitter coffee to make it more bnced. It¡¯s easy for people to lose their sense of direction if they don¡¯t give in. &Quot;


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Li almost choked on her water. She rolled her eyes at her. &Quot; are you tired of living and asking for a beating? ¡±


    An ran nced at her embarrassed look and handed her a tissue. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene he had seenst night. Looking at Lin Li, he felt a little ufortable for some reason. She was still pregnant, but Chengxiang had cheated on her at this time. Just thinking about it made her heart ache.


    Lin Li took the tissue and wiped her mouth. Then, she looked at her curiously and asked, ¡± how is it? you¡¯re living a happy and harmonious life with your rich su. &Quot;


    Anran nced at her and smiled a little embarrassedly. Su Yicheng did treat her well, and that was undeniable.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Lin Li felt that there was something amiss about her. The gossiping genes in her bones suddenly exploded and couldn¡¯t be controlled. She looked at Anran suggestively and smiled.¡±Hey, do you get along well with your Mr. Su in that aspect?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t think much of it and didn¡¯t react for a moment. She asked, ¡± ¡°Which aspect?¡± Then, she took a cup and drank some water.


    ¡°What other aspects are there? the bed. Can he satisfy you? Or, can you satisfy him?¡± Lin Liughed and said straightforwardly.


    &Quot; pfft, pfft, pfft. &Quot; Anran spat all her saliva on the table. Lin Li¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she dodged quickly to avoid being hit by Anran.


    ¡°Oh, an Zi, aren¡¯t you exaggerating!¡± Lin Li called out loudly as she hurriedly took a tissue to wipe the table. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many guests around their table, or they would have beenughed at.


    Anran took a tissue and wiped her mouth. She rolled her eyes at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m exaggerating, but aren¡¯t your questions a little too much?¡± Asking such a ridiculous question in public, she was exaggerating!


    After wiping the table, Lin Li sat up straight and said, ¡± &Quot; Gu Anran, my question is very normal. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s out of date. Out of 10 married women whoe out to chat and get to know each other, 11 topics can¡¯t be separated from men, and out of these 11 topics, 12 topics can¡¯t be separated from harmony. Don¡¯t make such a big fuss! I¡¯m just teaching you how to interact with married women in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say these things in the past, married woman!¡± An ran retorted.


    &Quot; tsk, didn¡¯t I see that you were alone and didn¡¯t want to provoke you in the past? besides, if I tell this to an unmarried, good-for-nothing young woman, it¡¯s poison. I¡¯m an upright and good young man. I won¡¯t do such an immoral thing. &Quot; Lin Li said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to believe you! And you call yourself a married woman? I think you¡¯re a married ¡®fujoshi¡¯! ¡± An ran said unhappily.


    Lin Li stuck out her tongue, her expression cute.


    Anran was amused by her appearance, but she secretly thought that it would be great if she could be like this. She would never know about Chengxiang¡¯s betrayal and could always smile happily without any worries.


    The waiter came over with a tray and ced the coffee and milk in front of them. He then smiled and said, ¡± please enjoy. &Quot; Then, he retreated.


    Anran stirred the coffee in the cup from time to time. The dark liquid spun in a regr circle with the small steel spoon, and then a small Whirlpool was formed in the cup.


    Lin Li picked up the cup and took a sip of hot milk. In fact, she didn¡¯t really like this kind of dairy product. Milk was too mild. She preferred coffee, which could stimte the nerves. But now, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she could endure it.


    She picked up the coffee and took a small sip. The ck and bitter taste made Anran frown. It was really bitter, even bitter than Chinese medicine. She didn¡¯t understand why people liked to get rid of such a bitter taste. In that case, it would be better to just go with Chinese medicine. Coffee had caffeine, and Chinese medicine could adjust a person¡¯s body. It was cheaper than coffee, so it wasn¡¯t the best of both worlds.


    Lin Li looked at her frowning brows, which were almost joined together. She put down the cup in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a person who loves sweetness as much as your life. Why are you learning from other people¡¯s deep and ck coffee!¡±


    Anran put down the coffee and let the bitterness in her mouth slowly fade away. She just smiled at her.


    Her appearance made Lin Li a little worried, and she asked seriously, ¡± ¡°An Zi, tell me the truth, did something happen?¡±


    Anran looked at her and shook her head. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    &Quot; then why don¡¯t you ... &Quot; Lin Li naturally didn¡¯t believe her. She was about to ask her something when she was suddenly interrupted.


    &Quot; how are you and Chengxiang? why didn¡¯t he apany you for the checkup today? he let youe here alone. That¡¯s too irresponsible! &Quot; An ran said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not being irresponsible. Our Xiangzi is a good man of the new era. He didn¡¯te because he wanted to earn money for me and our baby¡¯s milk powder, so that we can have a better life in the future.¡± Lin Li was like this. When it came to Chengxiang, she didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand him, so she quickly exined, ¡± &Quot; he had something to do today. A big client wanted to talk to him about an investment. We had an appointment with him tomorrow, but that person has to go abroad at thest minute, so we had to bring it forward. &Quot;


    Anran nodded slightly and asked, ¡± ¡°The wedding is in a few days. How are the preparations? Now that you¡¯re pregnant, can you take it physically?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Cheng family is in charge of the wedding, so we don¡¯t have to worry about it. Do you know that the mostmon thing Chengxiang¡¯s mother says to me on the phone is to eat well and sleep well? you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. You¡¯re the Queen of our family now, and taking care of yourself is your biggest task at this stage!¡± Lin Li said andughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± An ran replied indifferently.


    &Quot; ha, it¡¯s pretty good now. You don¡¯t know when Chengxiang brought me home to meet his parents, his mother was a little unhappy. She thought that I was a foreigner and didn¡¯t have a registered residence in Jiangcheng. Because of this, Chengxiang had a big fight with her, saying that she was old-fashioned and stubborn. His mother was so angry that she red at him. &Quot; Lin Li smiled and said, ¡± you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Cheng Xiang was such a gentle person, and he was a model student for good children since he was young. But that time, for my sake, he reneged on his mother. In order to show his determination, he didn¡¯t even go back home once for a few weeks. In the end, his mother had to give in and didn¡¯t say anything or even object to our rtionship. In fact, now that I think about it, perhaps it was because he protected me so much that I followed him so loyally all these years, even if I was never sure if we would get married or spend the rest of our lives together.¡±


    Anran was surprised. She looked at her and asked in surprise, ¡± &Quot; why not? haven¡¯t you two always been close? ¡± She had never even heard them fight or blush before. In the past ten years, not even once! But she was actually uncertain about a rtionship!


    Lin Liughed. In fact, there was one thing that she didn¡¯t even tell Anran. She knew that there was always a shadow in Chengxiang¡¯s heart. Sometimes, he would touch her hair and look at her for a long time without saying a word. That week when he disappeared, she thought that he wouldn¡¯te back, but in the end, he did. He came back to her side. In fact, she had always been afraid that he would suddenly disappear one day. Even though they had been very happy all these years, she always felt that this happiness was stolen. She was always a little worried in her heart. She was worried that there was still such a figure hidden in his heart. She was worried that if that figure appeared one day, would he be the same as he was back then. Without a word, he disappeared again. That was why, all these years, he had never mentioned marriage, and she had never forced him to do so. Even when her parents and rtives called her time and time again to urge her to get married, she had taken it all on by herself and had never said a word to him. However, none of that was important anymore. She no longer had to worry about him disappearing or leaving because they had a child and they were about to get married. She knew that Chengxiang had always been a responsible man. He would never abandon his family and his child.


    Lin Li gently ced her hand on her still-t lower abdomen, and a faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth as she said, ¡± &Quot; nothing is important anymore. We¡¯re getting married soon. Being able to marry him is something I¡¯ve always wanted to do. &Quot; They all said that marriage was the grave of love, but she just wanted to be buried in this grave. She was willing to endure it!


    Anran looked at her and felt the urge to tell her what she saw in the hospitalst night. However, when she saw her happy and satisfied expression, she couldn¡¯t bear to say it. It seemed that Lin Li loved Chengxiang even more than she had imagined.


    He pretended to be rxed and asked in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Do you like Chengxiang that much? you¡¯ve been with him for 10 years, and now that you¡¯re pregnant, you don¡¯t even have time to apany you for a prenatal checkup. It¡¯s better to get rid of a man like this as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you today? you seem to have a bad opinion of our little Xiangzi. Tell me, how did our little Xiangzi offend you to the point that you don¡¯t like him at all!¡± Lin Li said jokingly.


    Anran looked at her and tried to say, ¡± &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll cheat on you while you¡¯re pregnant? it¡¯s said in TV and novels that men are most likely to cheat when their wife is pregnant. &Quot;


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at him and asked, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯ve known him for ten years. Do you think he¡¯s the kind of person who would steal food from me when I¡¯m pregnant? ¡±


    Anran was at a loss for words. Looking at her, she couldn¡¯t say a single word. If it was in the past, even if Lin Li personally told her that Chengxiang had an affair, she would still firmly refuse to believe it. But now, the truth was exactly what she had seen twice, so it was hard for her not to believe it.


    Seeing that she was silent, Lin Li said again, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you today? you¡¯re so suspicious. Did something really happen between you and your family¡¯s rich su? ¡±


    &Quot; no, I¡¯m just angry that Chengxiang didn¡¯t apany you to the prenatal examination. Just this point alone is enough for him tomit a capital crime. He doesn¡¯t even think about who you¡¯re pregnant with for. He¡¯s not by your side at this time, so it¡¯s his fault. &Quot; An ran said with an excuse.


    &Quot; you¡¯re being unreasonable. I already said that it¡¯s a special situation. Besides, I¡¯m not a big-bellied person who can¡¯t move easily. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s worried about me. &Quot; Lin Li said, unappreciative. Then, she picked up the milk and took another sip. Oh, she really didn¡¯t like the taste of milk. She kept feeling that there was a smell, but she couldn¡¯t not drink it. The doctor said that she should drink more milk. This was good for the baby and the mother. No matter how much she didn¡¯t like it, she had to slowly learn to like it.


    Anran watched as Lin Li drank her milk like she was drinking medicine. Of course, she knew that Lin Li had never liked dairy products, but no matter how much she didn¡¯t like it now, she tried very hard to ept it.


    Looking at this, Anran thought of the way Chengxiang had hugged that woman in the car yesterday, and her heart clenched even more tightly. However, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her about it. She looked at her fixedly and could only pretend to be rxed as she said, ¡± &Quot; Lin Li, look at how useless you are. If one day, Chengxiang doesn¡¯t want you anymore, what will you do? you¡¯ll be in a state where you want to die. &Quot;


    Lin Li chuckled and said with a nonchnt look, ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m just that useless. If our Chengxiang really doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I might really want to die. &Quot;


    The smile on an ran¡¯s face froze, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t notice Anran¡¯s change. She suddenly felt a little hungry and said, ¡± &Quot; aiyaya, the baby said he¡¯s hungry and wants to have afternoon tea. He even said that godmother is treating him. &Quot;


    Anran reacted and looked at her, both angry and amused. However, she still pretended to be mean and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat you. You and your son are working together to scam me.¡±


    &Quot; woah, an Zi, you¡¯re already with a rich man. What¡¯s the big deal with me extorting you a little? hurry up, hurry up. I want the mousse cake and croissants here. It¡¯d be best if I could add a blueberry egg tart at the end. &Quot; Lin Li ignored her and directly ordered.


    Anran shook her head in amusement and pressed the service bell. She added seaweed sushi to the dishes she had just ordered.


    The two of them had afternoon tea in the coffee shop. Just as they were about to get up and leave, Lin Li¡¯s phone rang at this time. It was a call from Chengxiang, asking about the results of her prenatal examination and whether she was still in the hospital and whether he should go pick her up.


    Lin Li raised her eyebrows at Anran as if she was showing off. She told Chengxiang that she was having afternoon tea with Anran at the cafe next to the hospital. She also deliberately said that he didn¡¯t have toe and pick her up, but she actually wanted him toe and pick her up because she wanted to show off how sweet and loving they were in front of Anran.


    Chengxiang smiled gently on the other side of the phone. He didn¡¯t say anything and told them to wait in the cafe. He would be there in about 15 minutes.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li proudly waved her phone at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°See, see, our Xiang¡¯s always thinking about me. He¡¯s just finished work, and he wants to pick me up. How can I not marry a man like this?¡± As she spoke, the expression on her face was one of extreme happiness and satisfaction. It was hard to tell her that the truth might not be what she thought it was.


    An ran¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t smile or say anything.


    The two of them sat in the caf¨¦ for another 14 minutes, and Chengxiang really did arrive on time on the 15th minute. The car stopped at the entrance of the caf¨¦, and he opened the door and got out. Then, he stood outside the door, smiling gently and waving at them.


    Lin Li happily waved back at him, then immediately picked up her things and turned her head to hurry Anran.


    Anran packed her things and followed her out. Chengxiang looked at her and smiled faintly. &Quot; Anran, don¡¯t you have work today? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, but I¡¯m worried about Lin Liing to do the check-up alone. No matter how busy I am, it can¡¯t be more important than her. &Quot; An ran said coldly, her tone indifferent.


    Chengxiang was taken aback, but he naturally understood the meaning behind her words. He only smiled at her, then turned his head to look at Lin Li. He reached out and gently tidied her hair, then asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. What did the doctor say? Is everything normal with the baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is normal.¡± Lin Li replied with a smile.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really something wrong with the child and you¡¯re not by her side, it¡¯s toote to ask now.¡± An ran said in a daze.


    Chengxiang was taken aback. He turned his head to look at him, unable to say a single word for a moment.


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at Anran and said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; Zian¡¯s on her period today. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. We need to understand how frustrated she is. &Quot; Then, she reached out to hold Chengxiang¡¯s arm and said coyly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, hubby. Let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    Chengxiang nodded with a faint smile. Before he left, he nodded at Anran and then turned to leave.


    ¡°An Zi, you can go back by yourself. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After getting into the car, Lin Li stuck her head out and shouted at her.


    An ran only nodded. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t smile at all.


    After watching Chengxiang¡¯s ck Mercedes disappear around the corner of the street, Anran retracted her gaze and walked back. After they got married, she didn¡¯t have many opportunities to drive her Chery, which was still 8 minutes old. Su Yicheng usually drove her over in the morning, and if he had time after work at night, he would usuallye to pick her up.


    Anran didn¡¯t immediately grab the car. She walked along the street aimlessly. She couldn¡¯t tell Lin Li that Chengxiang had betrayed her because she was afraid that she would be sad. There were some things that she knew she should say, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them.


    &Quot; sigh ... &Quot; Anran let out a long sigh. She stood on the street and watched the people and cars pass by. She couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling at the moment.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking and where she was. When she raised her hand to look at her watch again, it was almost five o ¡®clock in the afternoon. She was afraid that su Yicheng would pick her up at thepany after work, so she directly called him and told him that he didn¡¯t have to pick her up at thepany that night. She only said that she was outside and that she would take the bus back hometer.


    Su Yicheng was silent for a while, then he only told her to be careful on the road, and that he didn¡¯t have any business to attend that night, so he would go home after work.


    In fact, an ran knew that he was worried about her. He was worried that she would be unhappy if she pretended to be stubborn. In fact, she was d to have someone who cared so much about her and thought of her as a happy thing.


    He looked for a nearby bus stop and studied the route for a while at the stop sign. Then, he decided which bus to wait for and take home. He stood to the side and waited. He didn¡¯t know where the traffic was, but after waiting for more than ten minutes, the car he was waiting for didn¡¯te. More and more people gathered around him, some of whom were people who had just finished work.


    There was a chain coffee shop opposite the bus stop. The environment was not bad, and there were branches in several areas of Jiangcheng. There was one near her school before. At that time, she, Lin Li, Cheng Xiang, and Mo Fei often studied there. Sometimes, they would sit there from afternoon to night. Not only did they provide coffee, but they also served various business packages, so they didn¡¯tck food when they were hungry.


    Time really passed very quickly. When I looked back, it was already several years ago. So many years had passed, and everyone was no longer the same as before. It was really amazing. Time changed, and so did people. It seemed that they could no longer find the innocence and childishness of the past.


    A familiar figure quickly walked across the street. Anran froze for a moment and was about to call out to him when she saw another figure quickly follow behind him. The two of them seemed to be arguing about something.


    Anran watched, then turned to look at the cars on both sides of the road. She carefully avoided them and walked toward the opposite Street.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I have nothing to say to you!¡± Lin xiaofen coldly said.


    ¡°Xiaofen, listen to me. Back then, I was a coward.¡± That person wanted to say something, but she interrupted him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to hear it. When you turned around and left, why didn¡¯t you think about today? it¡¯s useless to turn back now!¡± Lin xiaofen pointed at him, her emotions somewhat agitated.


    The man exined, ¡± I did go back. I did go back to the vige. I¡¯m tired. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said. An ran called out from behind them.

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77: The couple¡¯s cooking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran was a little surprised to see her mother here. What was even more surprising was that she also knew the man who had been chasing her mother. It was Tong Wenhai.


    She looked at the two people arguing in front of her. She couldn¡¯t understand what they were arguing about, but she could see that they were a little agitated.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said. She interrupted the two of them and walked towards them.


    Tong Wenhai and Lin xiaofen turned their heads at the same time and were both stunned when they saw Anran walking toward them. Lin xiaofen seemed to be at a loss. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Anran here, and Tong Wenhai was standing next to her.


    Tong Wenhai was also taken aback. In fact, it was purely an ident that he met Lin xiaofen today. Because he didn¡¯t have anything to do today, he got off work early and drove home. However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin xiaofen on the way. Everything from back then was still vivid in her mind. Even though it had been almost 30 years, time had only left a few wrinkles on her face. She was still the girl who had smiled brightly at him.


    He got out of the car to call her, but she looked at him as if she had seen a ghost and turned to leave without looking back. He was in the wrong back then. After he left, he went back to look for her, but she didn¡¯t leave anything behind. Even the people around her didn¡¯t know anything about her. He thought that he would never have the chance to see her again in this life, but when he met her at youran cuisine, he was surprised that she was actually su Yicheng¡¯s mother-inw, and her daughter and husband were standing by her side. She seemed to be living a very happy life. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t think of looking for her when they met. In fact, he still owed her an apology for that year. However, after thinking about it, it had been so many years since the incident and they each had their own families. There was no point in talking about this again. Thinking so, he gave up the idea of looking for her.


    It was just that today, when they met again on the road, perhaps it was fate that he was destined to apologize to her. This was what he owed her for thirty years. However, he had just called out to her when she looked at him as if she had seen a ghost and her steps were quick. She didn¡¯t even wait for him to speak before she agitatedly asked him to leave.


    ¡°An ... An ran ...¡±


    Lin xiaofen stared nkly at Anran, who was walking toward them. She looked a little flustered and helpless. She turned her head and saw Tong Wenhai, who was still holding her arm, standing next to her. She suddenly shook him off.


    Anran stood in front of them. She looked at her mother and then at Tong Wenhai, then called out, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong.¡±


    Tong Wenhai smiled at her, nodded, and called out,¡±Mrs. Su,¡±


    An ran smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong, you can just call me an ran.¡±


    Tong Wenhai nodded and had no objections.


    ......


    Anran turned her head, looked at her mother, and then looked at Tong Wenhai. She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. &Quot; mom, what are you and director Tong doing? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. I, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Lin xiaofen said, a little flustered.


    Tong Wenhai let out a sigh. He looked at her and said, &Quot; xiaofen, I just wanted to say sorry. Why do you have to do this? back then, Wanwan, ¡± Lin xiaofen reprimanded and interrupted him before he could finish.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin xiaofen reprimanded. Her tightly-biting lips trembled slightly from her emotional agitation.


    As such, Tong Wenhai had no choice but to shut up and look at her with a guilty expression.


    An ran went up to support her mother and called out worriedly, ¡± ¡°Mom,¡± she said.


    Lin xiaofen seemed to be afraid of something. She pulled Anran over and turned to leave, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Your dad is about to get off work. I, I have to hurry back to cook.¡±


    Although Anran had her doubts, she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to look at Tong Wenhai and let Lin xiaofen pull her away.


    Lin xiaofen seemed to be a little uneasy and scared. The hand that was holding Anran¡¯s hand trembled uncontrobly. She turned her head and kept looking behind her, as if she was afraid that Tong Wenhai would follow her again.


    Seeing her like this, Anran couldn¡¯t help but worry. &Quot; mom, are you okay? ¡±


    Lin xiaofen turned around, shook her head, and said, ¡± no, nothing. I have to rush back to cook for your father. &Quot; As she sat down, she quickened her pace and tried to force a smile on her face. However, her smile was too fake and could not hide her embarrassment and uneasiness at the moment.


    Of course, Anran knew that she was just using this as an excuse. In fact, their family usually had dinnerter than usual. They usually ate after seven O ¡®clock, and sometimes even after eight o¡¯ clock. It wasn¡¯t even five o ¡®clock yet, and rushing back to make dinner was just an excuse she made up.


    As if she was really afraid that Tong Wenhai would catch up to her, Lin xiaofen directly stopped a taxi and got in.


    She closed the door, started the car, and left. Lin xiaofen even turned her head to look at the rear window of the car. After confirming that Tong Wenhai was still in the same ce and hadn¡¯t chased after her, she let out a long sigh.


    In the car, Anran looked at her mother and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± &Quot; mom, is there something going on between you and bureau chief Tong ... &Quot;


    Hearing this, Lin xiaofen shot a nce over. She was still a little agitated and said sharply, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him! Don¡¯t ever mention this person in front of me again!¡±


    &Quot; but look at you guys. &Quot; Anran still wanted to say something, but he interrupted her.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t know him, but who knows why he suddenly went crazy and insisted on following me.¡± Lin xiaofen said sternly.


    Seeing this, an ran tactfully shut her mouth and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She knew that her mother and Tong Wenhai definitely knew each other. As for how things ended up like this, her mother didn¡¯t want to say, so she could only not ask.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. The driver in front was driving seriously. He wanted to gossip but did not dare to ask. He only looked at the situation behind from time to time through the rearview mirror.


    Lin xiaofen turned her head and looked out of the window with a serious expression. Her gaze drifted past the scenery on the road, but she didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Anran was a little worried about her, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort her. She sighed silently, took her mother¡¯s hand, and put it on herp.


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s body instinctively stiffened, but she didn¡¯t turn around. Her face was facing the outside, and her nose was a little sour.


    The car slowly stopped in the Gu family¡¯s neighborhood. Anran paid the taxi fare and then took her mother upstairs.


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s emotions had already calmed down, and she wasn¡¯t as agitated as she was before. The two of them entered the elevator together. When the elevator reached the Gu family¡¯s floor, Lin xiaofen calmly said, ¡± ¡°In the future, you should also stay away from that Tong Wenhai, understand?¡±


    Anran wanted to ask why, but after what had just happened, she held back and didn¡¯t ask anything. She only nodded and agreed.


    When she got home, Gu Hengwen hadn¡¯t returned yet. Lin xiaofen asked Anran to stay for dinner, and then asked her to call su Yicheng and ask him toe over for dinner that night. Speaking of which, ever since she and su Yicheng came back from luoxia town for a meal, it had been a long time, but because of this and that, she hadn¡¯t returned home to have a good meal with the two elders.


    Anran nodded and took her phone out of her bag. She went to the balcony and called su Yicheng. When the phone rang for the third time, su Yicheng picked up the call. Anran told him that she was at her parents ¡®ce and asked him toe over for dinner. Su Yicheng seemed to be on his way. When he heard what she said, he agreed without a second word and said that he would be there in ten minutes.


    After ending the call and returning to the living room from the balcony, Lin xiaofen was no longer there. Anran put down her phone and turned to enter the kitchen. She saw Lin xiaofen picking vegetables and washing them in a daze. She was in a daze, and her thoughts seemed to have drifted far away. She didn¡¯t even notice that the basin was almost full of water. Anran quickly went up to turn off the water. He drained some of the water in the sink to make it less full.


    He took the vegetables from her and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Only then did Lin xiaofen react. She said somewhat unnaturally, ¡± you, you can go out. The kitchen is smoky. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine in a moment. &Quot;


    &Quot; it¡¯s okay, mom. I¡¯ll help you. Also, I have to learn how to cook from you. Otherwise, su Yicheng will despise me for only knowing how to make noodles. &Quot; An ran said jokingly.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t insist and only asked, ¡± ¡°Did you call ah Zhen? what time does he get off work? should we wait for him?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t specifically tell them about su Yicheng¡¯s career, so her parents, and even Lin Li, had always thought that su Yicheng was an employee of a multinationalpany. They didn¡¯t expect him to be the mayor¡¯s Special Assistant, the youngest powerful man in Jiang city.


    Anran nodded and said, ¡± yes, I told him. He¡¯s already on the way. He¡¯ll be there in a moment. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so? then I¡¯ll have to move faster.¡± As she spoke, Lin xiaofen took out the ingredients from the fridge. She had bought them this morning. Originally, she had nned to not buy any ingredients for the next few days. After all, she had to go to work, and Gu Hengwen also had to go to work. It was too troublesome to buy ingredients every day. Fortunately, she had bought enough for a few days, so Anran and su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t run out of ingredients for dinner when they came back.


    He took out the fish and was about to kill it when he asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, is ah Zhen¡¯s stomach better? did you tell him to drink less? stomach problems need to be taken care of for a long time, otherwise it¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±


    &Quot; yes, he¡¯s much better these days. We¡¯ve been eating lighter recently. He didn¡¯t have any social events these past two days, so he didn¡¯t have the chance to drink. &Quot; Anran replied calmly. Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. She picked off the yellow leaves and carefully washed them. He asked, ¡± when is dading back? do you have sses at night? ¡±


    &Quot; no, I¡¯ve seen his ss schedule. He doesn¡¯t have any self-study at night, so he should be back soon, just in time for dinner. &Quot; Lin xiaofen deftly handled the fish in her hand. She scraped off the fish scales and then made an opening in the fish¡¯s belly. She removed the internal organs and carefully avoided the fat fish roes.


    Just as Lin xiaofen finished preparing the fish, washed it, and was about to put it into the pot, the doorbell rang.


    It should be su Yicheng. I¡¯ll go open the door. &Quot; An ran wiped her hands and left the kitchen.


    She opened the door, and sure enough, su Yicheng was standing outside with a smile on his face, as if he had always been so gentle.


    Anran turned sideways to let him in. She took the briefcase from him and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you so early today?¡±


    &Quot; I went out this afternoon to handle some matters. The wedding went well, so I came back earlier. It just so happens that I¡¯m on this road. &Quot; Su Yicheng exined.


    Anran nodded. In fact, she was just asking casually.


    Su Yicheng looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen. He asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s mom and dad?¡±


    &Quot; dad¡¯s not back yet. Mom¡¯s making some steamed buns in the kitchen. &Quot; before Anran could finish her sentence, she heard a scream from the kitchen.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The two of them couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly ran to the kitchen. They saw that the oil in the pot was sizzling, and Lin xiaofen was standing at the side, covering her face with her hands. From the looks of it, her face had just been sshed with oil.


    Anran wanted to step forward, but su Yicheng stopped her. He strode forward to turn off the gas stove, then helped Lin xiaofen out.


    Anran was a little worried and said, ¡± mom, how could you be so careless? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t pay attention and got sshed by the oil.¡± Lin xiaofen said as she covered half of her face with her hand.


    Su Yicheng moved her hand away. The oil had sshed right under her eyes, and if it went any higher, it would have sshed into her eyes. Although the area that had been sshed was notrge, because the temperature of the oil was too high, it was already red and blistered. He turned to Anran and asked, ¡± ¡°Anran, do you have any burn cream at home?¡±


    ¡°There are.¡± Anran quickly got up and took out the ointment from under the TV cab in the living room. Su Yicheng gently squeezed some of it and applied it on the red liquid.


    Lin xiaofen was a little embarrassed as she said, ¡± &Quot; look at me. I¡¯m useless when I¡¯m old. I made such a big joke by cooking. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled, stood up, took off his suit jacket, and said to Lin xiaofen, ¡± ¡°If mom doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight. I haven¡¯t cooked in a while. If I don¡¯t practice, I¡¯ll probably forget everything I¡¯ve learned before.¡±


    ¡°You can cook?¡± Lin xiaofen was a little surprised. After all, there weren¡¯t many men who knew how to cook nowadays. Not to mention men, even women didn¡¯t know how to cook, such as Anran.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not done well, mom will make do with it.¡± Su Yicheng said humbly.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for a boy to know how to cook.¡± Lin xiaofen said in a low voice. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who usually cooks at home?¡± Then, he nced at an ran.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s an ran who made me more.¡± Su Yicheng also looked at Anran with a smile.


    Anran blushed with shame. Other than noodles, she made more than just noodles, and it was the simplest clear broth noodle soup. Even for breakfast, she had only made it once or twice when she got up. The rest of the time, he had made it for her after he came back from his morning exercise.


    Upon hearing this, Lin xiaofen looked at her daughter suspiciously. She didn¡¯t remember what kind of food Anran knew how to cook. However, he also felt relieved for Anran. Su Yicheng was really good. Although their marriage was a little rushed, at the moment, no man was more suitable than su Yicheng to be Anran¡¯s husband. He was gentle and considerate.


    Back then, when mo Fei left, she had suspected more than once that the fate of her mother and her was too simr. They were both betrayed by the man they loved deeply. What was even more ridiculous was that even the reason for their betrayal was the same. It was not that they did not love each other, but they wanted to go higher. They both had dreams and desired sess, but theycked opportunities. In this society where everything required nepotism, they could not help them at all and even became an obstacle to their sess. However, another woman could. He could help them and let them achieve the sess they wanted, but the price of such sess was their love and marriage.


    But fortunately, God was kind to them. She had Gu Hengwen by her side, while Anran had su Yicheng by her side. Both of them were gentle and considerate men who they could rely on and love for the rest of their lives.


    Su Yicheng rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and was ready to fight, but before he entered the kitchen, he suddenly stuck his head out and said to Anran, ¡± ¡°An ran,e and help me.¡±


    Anran quickly nodded and said to Lin xiaofen, ¡± mom, just sit here and have a good rest. Ah Zhen¡¯s cooking is not bad. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen nodded. She took off her apron and handed it to her. &Quot; go. &Quot;


    Anran went in with an apron and saw su Yicheng in a white shirt washing the pot. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Put on your apron first, or it won¡¯t wash off if it gets sshed with oil.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng turned his head and looked at her with a smile. He spread his arms and said, ¡± ¡°Then help me put it on.¡±


    Anran looked at his wet hands, which were still covered in foam, and without thinking much, she went up to him, raised the apron, and put it around his neck. Anran had never thought that she was short, and she was not short. A woman¡¯s height of 167 centimeters should be the best height ratio. She was not too tall or too short. She could wear high heels of five centimeters, or t shoes without heels.


    Because she was indoors, she had changed her shoes when she came in. Now, she was wearing t slippers. Su Yicheng was 185 centimeters tall, so he was nearly 20 centimeters taller than her. At this moment, he was standing straight and smiling as she tiptoed slightly to help him put on the apron. It was just that the innocent her didn¡¯t seem to realize that someone was trying to be evil by tiptoeing slightly when she was tiptoeing, so he couldn¡¯t put it on no matter how hard he tried.


    With her hands on her waist, Anran looked straight at him and said, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just bow down, Mr. Su?¡± She was so tall, and she was standing so straight. She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but as she stood close to him, his warm breath kept onnding on her ear, either intentionally or unintentionally. It tickled her. What was he trying to do? it was so troublesome to put on an apron!


    ¡°Oh.¡± Upon hearing this, su Yicheng nodded, then lowered his head and let her put the apron around his neck. He turned his body slightly in another direction, and in order to cooperate with her, Anran also turned half way with him. However, he didn¡¯t notice that he was in between him and the ss counter.


    Su Yicheng raised his head and ced his hands on both sides of her on the ss counter, just in time to surround her whole body within his sphere of influence, and the corners of his mouth were half-curled up.


    Anran gave him a strange look. Just as she was about to turn around and put on the apron for him, she realized that she had been trapped between him and the ss counter, and her arms were blocking his sides.


    The two of them were very close to each other, and the atmosphere began to be a little ambiguous. It was as if they were suddenly getting hot. An ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hot, and her cheeks began to flush slightly.


    Anran pushed him slightly. &Quot; go away first and let me out. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help you with the belt. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± &Quot; why not? why don¡¯t you just tie it like this? ¡±


    Obviously, someone had started to y su Mo¡¯s rogue.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t see it!¡± Looking at him, Anran thought angrily, what¡¯s the difference between this and him tying it himself? in any case, he couldn¡¯t see the back, so he could just grope around and tie a knot.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just put it on.¡± Su Yicheng was clearly going to be a scoundrel to the end, and then he couldn¡¯t help but urge her, ¡± &Quot; hurry up. Dad will be back soon. When he¡¯s back, we can open up. &Quot;


    Anran couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she had no choice but to wrap her arms around him and move them from his front to his back. Then, she felt the distance between them getting closer and closer, and he simply pressed his chin directly on her shoulder. His gentle, scratching breath spread into her ears. It was so warm that she couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and scratch it.


    Only then did Anran realize that she had been tricked. She cursed in a low voice in his ear, ¡± evil official, you¡¯re too calctive! &Quot;


    Su Yichengughed and was in a good mood. He leaned over to her ear and said, ¡± thank you for your praise, Madam. &Quot; As he spoke, he blew into her ear.


    An ran was both angry and amused. She groped around behind him to Rob him and said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su, are you sure I wasplimenting you just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you scold me. I¡¯ll just take it as apliment.¡± Su Yicheng said shamelessly.


    An ran was a little defeated. &Quot; Mr. Su, your self-esteem is really strong! &Quot;


    &Quot; thank you, Mrs. Su, ¡± su Yicheng said with a smile. &Quot; thank you for your praise. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him in amusement and finally tied the knot on his back. She let go of him and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, looked at her, and then said in an extremely serious tone, ¡± as a reward, I¡¯m going to kiss you. &Quot;


    Anranughed out loud, tilted her head, and said, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su, can I refuse this reward? just treat it as me doing a good deed every day and serving the people.¡±


    Su Yicheng pretended to seriously think about it, then shook his head apologetically at her and said, ¡± &Quot; the organization said that only with rewards can there be better enthusiasm, so we can¡¯t refuse, we can only ept. &Quot;


    Anran still wanted to refute him, but as soon as she opened her mouth, his handsome face pressed down on her, and a hot kiss followed. It was urgent, but it did not lose its tenderness.


    ¡°Swish.¡± The sliding door of the kitchen was suddenly pushed open.


    Lin xiaofen pushed the door open and entered. &Quot; ah Xiao, buy that there¡¯s crickets in the refrigerator. &Quot; she only wanted to tell him that there was tofu in the refrigerator and that she could make tofu fish soup, but it seemed like she came at the wrong time!


    Anran quickly reached out to push su Yicheng away and lowered her head to look at the gas stove. Her face was redder than the tomatoes on the ss counter. She really wanted to cry but had no tears. She was actually bumped into in the courtyard and at home. Oh, oh, she should just dig a hole and bury herself. It was too embarrassing.


    Compared to Anran, su Yicheng¡¯s expression was much more natural. He looked at Lin xiaofen with a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Only then did Lin xiaofen react. Instead, she smiled in embarrassment and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You guys take your time to cook. Eat whatever you want. There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± As he said that, he turned around and rushed out of the kitchen. Before he left, he did not forget to help them close the kitchen door. He also reminded himself that when old Gu returnedter, he must not let hime to the kitchen.


    Even after Lin xiaofen left, Anran¡¯s face was still red as she lowered her head and washed the vegetables in her hands. In her heart, she was cursing su Yicheng up and down a few hundred times.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how shy she was, and he asked, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Su, are you embarrassed?¡±


    Anran cursed him a few hundred times in her heart, then red at him.


    After receiving a sharp eye roll, su Yicheng touched his nose, tactfully restrained his smile, and said in a serious tone, ¡± I¡¯ll cook. &Quot;


    Anran red at him for a long time, but in the end, she made way for him silently. She moved her little wife to the side, waiting for him to give orders and get ready to hand him water, soy sauce, and so on.


    When Gu Hengwen returned, he saw his wife sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. She was frowning and chuckling at the same time. ¡°What happened today?¡± he asked. When she was changing her shoes, she saw two extra pairs of shoes on the shoe cab at home and asked, ¡± ¡°An ran and ah Zhen are here?¡±


    Only then did Lin xiaofene back to her senses. She stood up and took the handbag from his hand. She smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m cooking now. &Quot;


    ¡°They¡¯re cooking! An ran has never learned how to cook!¡± Gu Hengwen said in surprise.


    ¡°Ah Zhen did it, and an ran helped.¡± Lin xiaofen said with a smile.


    ¡°A-Qing can cook too!¡± Even Gu Hengwen was surprised by this. As he spoke, he saw the red blisters under her eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°How did you do this?¡±


    &Quot; there was water on the spat just now. I didn¡¯t wipe it clean and put it into the oil. I identally sshed it. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already applied the burn medicine. &Quot; Lin xiaofen exined.


    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± Gu Hengwen reproached her. In fact, he only felt sorry for her. ¡°Did you apply the medicine?¡±


    Lin xiaofen smiled and nodded. Meeting Gu Hengwen in this life was the luckiest thing in her life. When she was at her most isted and helpless, it was this man who doted on her, took pity on her, and gave her a home. Even though she was not rich, even though she could not live in luxury, this kind of ordinary happiness was what she had always yearned for, and he had given her everything she wanted. All these years, she had been really happy, and she had to admit that she was really lucky.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After all, they had shared the same bed for nearly 30 years, and nothing strange about her could escape his eyes. Looking at her, Gu Hengwen always felt that she was a little strange at night.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly felt a little emotional.¡± Lin xiaofen casually fell asleep. She naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him about her encounter with Tong Wenhai on the road. She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her again.


    Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t ask any further. He looked at the tightly shut kitchen door and turned to his wife. &Quot; you really don¡¯t n on going in to help? ¡±


    Lin xiaofen smiled. &Quot; no need. &Quot; She recalled the scene she had just seen when she went in. She looked at her husband and said with a smile, ¡± Anran is as lucky as I am to have met su Yicheng, who is as good as you. &Quot;


    Gu Hengwen looked at his wife and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chengxiang, you¡¯re really nothing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was almost 10 O ¡®clock when she left the Gu residence and returned to the apartment. The night was not very beautiful. Dark clouds piled up, and there was no moon or Starlight.


    In the car, su Yicheng fastened his seat belt and was about to start the car to leave, but when he turned his head, he found that Anran was still sitting there in a daze with her seat belt in her hand.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and reached out to fasten her seat belt. Only then did Anran react and turn her head to smile at him apologetically.


    Su Yicheng started the car and drove away. With a beautiful drift, he directly turned the front of the car to let the back of the car hit the road smoothly.


    There weren¡¯t many cars on the street at the moment, and the car drove smoothly. Anran leaned back in her chair in a daze, as if she had something on her mind.


    Su Yicheng thought that she was still troubled by Lin Li¡¯s matter, so he reached out and turned on the light music, then reached out to hold her hand. When she looked over, he gave her a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Some things will be solved eventually, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Anran looked at him, pulled up the corners of her mouth, and sighed softly. She rubbed his big palm with her small hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you here!¡±


    Su Yicheng returned a faint smile, then turned his head and carefully looked at the road ahead.


    When the car slowly drove into the apartment¡¯s basement, su Yicheng turned off the engine and was about to get out of the car when Anran suddenly said, ¡± can you help me look up information on that Tong Wenhai? ¡±


    ¡°Tong Wenhai?¡± Su Yicheng frowned. &Quot; what do you want his information for? ¡±


    Anran sighed and told him what had happened in the afternoon.


    Su Yicheng was silent, frowning and not saying anything.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know what rtionship my mother had with him in the past, but I can tell that my mother is quite afraid of him. In the afternoon, she held my hand tightly and her entire body was trembling. &Quot; An ran said.


    ......


    ¡°Actually, when Tong Wenhai saw mom at youran cuisine, both of them had a strange expression on their faces.¡± Su Yicheng said as he recalled.


    Anran nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right. I still remember that when I came back that night, mom was apletely different person. She didn¡¯t talk and went to bed very early. Dad told me not to ask anything, but he sat in the living room all night. I don¡¯t know what rtionship they had in the past. I¡¯m just worried about her, but I don¡¯t know the situation, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. Even if I want tofort her, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Su Yicheng patted her head andforted her, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll ask Secretary Zheng to check. We should be able to find some information about him. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng sighed softly, reached out, and touched her tightly furrowed brows. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re not pretty when you¡¯re frowning.¡±


    Anran nodded and tried her best to force a smile. Too many things had happened recently, one after another, and it was a little too much for her to handle.


    Su Yicheng knew that she had tried her best, so he leaned over and kissed her forehead. &Quot; let¡¯s go up. &Quot;


    Anran nodded, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    Sitting in the office, Anran carefully read through the information she had received from Huang Dexing the other day. Today, she was going to start with a draft, but because she had never been involved in this kind of case, she didn¡¯t know how to start drawing several times.


    In fact, it was undeniable that one of the reasons was still because of Lin Li. She still didn¡¯t know whether she should tell her about this. In fact, it would hurt her whether she told her or not. She had loved Chengxiang for 10 years and was even pregnant with his child. There were only a few days left before the wedding. If he told her now, how could she bear it? she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    However, if he didn¡¯t tell her, Chengxiang¡¯s betrayal was a fact. Even if he hid it very well now, paper can¡¯t cover up fire. Once Lin Li found out the truth, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the harm.


    The result wouldn¡¯t make a difference whether she said it or not, and what she didn¡¯t want to see the most was Lin Li getting hurt!


    As she leaned back in the ck swivel chair, Anran suddenly felt a little tired. The sense of fatigue overwhelmed her, and her head began to ache. She knew that it wasn¡¯t a physiological effect, but a psychological effect, a mental pressure.


    The phone on the table rang at this time. It was thepany¡¯s internal line. The caller ID showed that it was Huang Dexing. He reached out to pick up the phone and told her to get ready and apany him to Xudong construction. In the next quarter, Jingcheng and Xudong would be working on a City project.


    Anran nodded and forced herself not to think about Lin Li for the time being. Perhaps before she made a decision, she should look for Chengxiang again.


    ¡®Xudong construction¡¯ was the boss of Jiang city¡¯s construction industry, and the president of the construction Chamber of Commerce, Xiao Yingtian, was the chairman of Xudong. In fact, the reason why Xudong was able to upy the leading position in Jiang city¡¯s construction industry was all because of their chief designer, who was also theirpany¡¯s design Director and General Manager, Wanwan Eric.


    This Eric was very low-key. The world only knew that he was Chinese and that his family had a powerful background and was snobbish in Jiang city, but no one knew his exact identity. He could be considered a legendary and mysterious figure in Jiang city¡¯s construction industry. Because his works had their own characteristics and styles, Anran once regarded him as an idol and appreciated him very much.


    Anran prepared the documents Huang Dexing had given her and went to his office. Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside. Xiao Xiao stood there, looking at Anran with an angry expression. Her eyes were so sharp that they could Pierce someone.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± After he finished speaking, he pushed an ran away and left angrily.


    Anran didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with her. She knew that Xiao Xiao had called her over because Huang Dexing had gone out to discuss the next season¡¯s coboration with ¡®Xudong¡¯. In the past, it had always been Xiao Xiao who had gone with Huang Dexing to such asions. This time, she had been reced, so she must have felt a little ufortable.


    She wasn¡¯t smart, but she also knew that Huang Dexing had asked her to go with him this time because her identity had changed, and he wanted to use her identity as su Yicheng¡¯s wife to exchange for greater cooperation conditions with Xiao Yingtian.


    This was how society worked. If you had no background or power, others would only treat you like grass. No one would even spare you a second nce. She had known and understood this principle since ten years ago.


    Anran nced at Xiao Xiao, turned around, and went in. She called out, ¡± ¡°Director,¡±


    Huang Dexing stood up from behind his desk and looked at her with a smile. &Quot; Anran, have you prepared everything you need? ¡± As he spoke, he took the briefcase that he had just prepared.


    ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s all good now.¡± An ran nodded.


    Huang Dexing nodded and picked up the suit jacket he had originally taken off and ced on the sofa. He nodded at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over then.¡±


    Anran, a few other colleagues from thepany, and Huang Dexing went to Xudong construction. In fact, she was only there for the meeting today to put on a show and exin the concept and meaning of design to them. She didn¡¯t know much about contracts and other things, and thepany had professionals to discuss further with them, so she didn¡¯t need to worry. In fact, strictly speaking, she was just a pretty face in this meeting, acting as amentator.


    ¡£


    The meetingsted for more than two hours, and it was almost five o ¡®clock when it ended. Xiao Yingtian suddenly proposed to have a meal at a newly opened French restaurant near thepany.


    Huang Dexing nodded and said with a smile. Although there was no urate answer in today¡¯s meeting, looking at ¡®Xudong¡¯s¡¯ attitude, it seemed that it was better than he had expected. ording to the current situation, the cooperation was half-sessful.


    While the group of people were waiting for the elevator, Xiao Yingtian stood next to Anran and asked kindly, ¡± I heard that Special Assistant su was hospitalized before. Is your health better now? ¡±


    Anran smiled faintly and replied, ¡± yes, it¡¯s an old illness. I didn¡¯t pay attention for a moment. I drank too much, so my stomach acted up. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m sorry to make you worry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± Xiao Yingtian nodded and said.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! The elevator door opened, and an extremely handsome man walked out. He was handsome and wore a fitting casual suit. His hair was a little messy, but it was also messy, making him look a little wild and unruly.


    He looked at the crowd and was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°There are so many people here, and it¡¯s so lively.¡±


    Xiao Yingtian saw a smile on his serious face and said to him, ¡± ¡°Ziwen, we¡¯re preparing to go eat. Come along.¡±


    The man shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to get some documents. Let¡¯s forget about dinner.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards his office.


    Xiao Yingtian still wanted to say something, but before he could, the man who was about to leave suddenly stopped in front of Anran. He looked at her seriously for a while, then suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Miss, have we met before?¡±


    Anran furrowed her brows. She felt that his familiar way of finding girls to strike up a conversation was old-fashioned and uninteresting. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but she said without a smile on her face, ¡± ¡°Sir, I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    The smile on the man¡¯s face grew even wider as he reached out his hand to her. &Quot; Eric, please take care of me. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the man in front of her to be the low-profile and mysterious Eric, and she was even more surprised that he was so young.


    She reached out her hand to him in a daze and touched his hand formally, saying, ¡± ¡°Gu Anran.¡±


    The man looked at her suggestively, then suddenly turned around and said to Xiao Yingtian, ¡± ¡± I suddenly remembered that the document wasn¡¯t urgent. I¡¯m a little hungry, so I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    The group went downstairs and left Xudong construction. The French restaurant was not far from here. They did not drive and nned to walk there.


    Xiao Yingtian and Huang Dexing were walking at the front and were chatting happily. Eric and Anran walked side by side and fell behind the crowd.


    Eric looked at theptop bag and briefcase in Anran¡¯s hands and quickly said, ¡± ¡°How can you let ady carry so many things?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to take the things from Anran¡¯s hands. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°As a gentleman, it is the most basic thing to serve ady.¡±


    Anran looked at him coldly. She had never liked such a glib-tongued man. He was obviously not familiar with her, but he pretended to be close. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed too fake. ¡°No, thank you,¡± he said coldly.


    It was rare for someone to reject him so directly, so Eric was stunned for quite a while before he reacted. &Quot; miss Gu, are you afraid that I have some bad intentions? ¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t turn her head. She looked straight ahead and said without expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already married. Do you still have any designs on me?¡± This man really was Eric, the one known as a genius in the design world. She had once studied and studied his works and even admired him for a time. However, the man in front of her was far from what she had imagined. Apart from his pleasing face, she couldn¡¯t see any unique meaning at all.


    Sometimes, people were so cheap. The more you rejected something, the more you wanted to conquer it. Just like Eric right now.


    He took her words as an excuse to avoid him andughed provocatively, ¡± &Quot; haha, I¡¯ve always liked challenging things. &Quot;


    Anran suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. She said coldly, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Eric, but if you want to conquer a woman to prove your charm, then please find someone else. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a very good target for you to pursue. &Quot;


    Eric¡¯s smile widened as he looked at her. This woman was even more interesting than he had imagined.


    In fact, he was not trying to hit on her. He had really seen this woman before in a coffee shop. At that time, she seemed to be on a blind date, and she had unfortunately met a blind date who she thought was of the highest quality. He was sitting at the table behind her at that time, and he had heard the entire process. Before she left, he even stuck his head out to take a look at her, so that he could remember her face. Because this incident was too funny, he had been entertained for a long time after the incident, so he had a deeper impression of this woman. That was why he had recognized her immediately when he saw her just now.


    Eric crossed his arms and looked at her. He said firmly, ¡± &Quot; miss Gu, are you ying hard to get? if you are, then I¡¯ll be honest with you. You¡¯ve sessfully piqued my curiosity. &Quot;


    &Quot; Mr. Eric, have you always been so self-righteous? ¡± Anran was really defeated by the arrogant man in front of her. He was too arrogant. Which part of her was trying to get his attention?


    Eric smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not being presumptuous. I¡¯m just confident. &Quot; His smile was a little annoying.


    Anran couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to him. She didn¡¯t want to waste her saliva arguing with him about such a meaningless and meaningless matter. She turned around and ignored him, takingrge strides to catch up with the team in front.


    Eric still wanted to say something, but she had already left in big strides, leaving him standing alone in the same spot. She was still gesturing with her hands, which looked somewhatical. Eric looked at her back in a daze andughed while shaking his head.


    The group went to the Chinese restaurant that had just opened. Because there were many people, they asked for a private room.


    In fact, the so-called meal was just an excuse to practice the wine culture at the table. They were all people who had been through the business world and had attended all kinds of social events.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Yingtian sat at the head of the table, Huang Dexing sat on his left, Anran sat next to Huang Dexing, and Eric, who was supposed to sit on Xiao Yingtian¡¯s right, insisted on switching seats with someone else and sat next to Anran. Everyone just smiled ambiguously and didn¡¯t say anything.


    An ran didn¡¯t like it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat there with a smile.


    At the table, the waiter served two types of wine, red and white, and everyone poured a little. After everyone raised their sses, Huang Dexing and Xiao Yingtian talked about the future development prospects of the cooperation between the twopanies. In fact, they were just polite words for the asion, but what else could they say at the table?


    An ran looked at the delicacies on the table in boredom. She didn¡¯t have any appetite at all. It was too oily and made her lose her appetite, so she picked up a vegetable and ate it casually.


    Eric, who was sitting next to Anran, smiled at Anran with a ss of wine in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Gu, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    In front of everyone, Anran naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. She raised her ss and clinked it with his, then took a sip.


    Eric put down the wine ss and chatted with her. &Quot; What do you like to eat, miss Gu? do you like to travel? ¡±


    Anran put down her chopsticks, looked at him, and said with a faint smile, ¡± what do I like to eat or travel have anything to do with the cooperation between our twopanies? ¡±


    &Quot; of course, if I get to know you better, I¡¯ll be more interested in this cooperation. Maybe I¡¯ll be inspired faster. &Quot; Eric said matter-of-factly.


    So Mr. Eric¡¯s inspiration for his designs came from women. &Quot; An ran said with a sneer, her tone full of sarcasm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in that.¡± Eric smiled indifferently.


    Anran only nced at him, then turned around and smiled apologetically at everyone. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± He stood up and went out.


    At the table, Xiao Yingtian looked at Eric and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Ziwen, how long has it been since youst saw ah Luo?¡±


    Eric, who was also ye Ziwen, was slightly taken aback. He said, ¡± &Quot; I went to visit him a few days ago when he was hospitalized. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Xiao Yingtian nodded with a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Anranter.¡±


    Ye Ziwen furrowed his brows in confusion. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    Xiao Yingtian looked at him with a profound look and said, ¡± &Quot; she has a powerful background. She¡¯s not someone you can mess with. &Quot; After that, he no longer looked at him and turned to call Huang Dexing and the others to start eating.


    Ye Ziwen furrowed his brows in confusion. He was still mumbling about what Xiao Yingtian had said.¡¯Background? what background?¡¯


    After leaving the room, Anran let out a long sigh, took out her phone, and called su Yicheng. When they had left the house together in the morning, su Yicheng had said that he had a dinner appointment that night and might be homete. Based on the current situation, it might not end so soon, so she had to call him in advance to let him know.


    The call was quickly connected. Su Yicheng¡¯s side was a little noisy, and she heard someone toasting at the table.


    ¡°Are you home yet?¡± Su Yicheng asked over the phone.


    &Quot; not yet. I also have a social event tonight, so I might be backte. &Quot; An ran said honestly.


    ¡°Do you want me to go and pick you upter?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not a kid. I don¡¯t need you to pick me up every day.¡± An ran refused.


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; hehe, ¡± he said. &Quot; I¡¯ve always thought of this as a benefit. &Quot;


    An ran¡¯s heart warmed. His sweet words were always very warm and not straightforward, but they warmed her heart.


    &Quot; alright, I¡¯m going in now. Try to drink less. Your stomach isn¡¯t good. &Quot; An ran said.


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; I¡¯ll listen to you, Madam. &Quot; If it¡¯s toote at night, just give me a call and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Anran agreed and hung up. She looked at the private room behind her and finally decided to go to the bathroom first.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she happened to run into Eric, who was leaning against the wall. She was stunned at first, then she frowned. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    Ye Ziwen smiled. &Quot; I came to take a look. I¡¯ve been out for so long. I thought something had happened to you inside. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Really, thank you for your concern.¡± With that, she walked past him and left.


    Ye Ziwen followed her. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. &Quot; He caught up to her and walked side by side with her. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve really seen you before.¡±


    &Quot; I told you, ¡± Anran said without even turning her head. &Quot; your way of chasing girls and hitting on them is very old-fashioned. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen spread her hands and agreed with her. &Quot; it¡¯s clich¨¦, but it¡¯s the truth. &Quot; He had never used such an old-school method to hit on a woman. She was the first.


    Anran didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him. She just thought that this was a yboy¡¯s sex game, but unfortunately, he found the wrong person.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling the truth. You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Ziwen was a little defeated by this woman. Did she look so frivolous? Why did she not believe her? &Quot; about a month ago, you went on a blind date in a cafe and met Yingluo. &Quot;


    An ran, who was in front of him, suddenly stopped. She looked straight ahead, and her expression suddenly became ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Ziwen looked at her strangely and followed her line of sight. He saw a man and a woman sitting by the window in the dining hall. The woman was smiling and talking to the man while the man just smiled gently at her and nodded.


    Ye Ziwen turned his head and looked at an ran. He asked, ¡± ¡°You know him?¡±


    Anran clenched her fists tightly, and the anger in her heart burned. The two people sitting there were none other than Chengxiang and the woman she had met in the hospital the other day.


    He took a deep breath and took out his phone to call Lin Li.


    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. Lin Li¡¯s voice was still bright and clear. &Quot; Hello, Zian, if you have something to say, say it quickly. I¡¯m still cooking noodles in my pot. &Quot;


    Anran¡¯s eyes were fixed in Chengxiang¡¯s direction. He gently put food on the woman¡¯s te and said to her on the phone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re cooking your own noodles, but where¡¯s Chengxiang?¡±


    &Quot; he has a meeting with a client tonight. I¡¯m hungry, but I don¡¯t want to go out, so I can only make some noodles for myself. &Quot; Lin Li asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Before Anran could speak, Lin Li¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again. &Quot; Aiya, Aiya, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore. The water is overflowing. I won¡¯t talk to you first. I¡¯ll call you backter. &Quot; Then, he hung up the phone.


    An ran hung up, sneered, and walked toward them.


    Ye Ziwen looked at her in a daze. Her expression was a little scary. She was worried that something had happened, so she followed her. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t look too good,¡± he said.


    Anran ignored him and stared straight at Chengxiang. She stepped forward and stood in front of them, slightly blocking their light.


    Only then did the two of them notice that someone had arrived beside them. When they turned around, Chengxiang was stunned. &Quot; an ... &Quot; An ran!¡±


    The woman sitting opposite Chengxiang asked with a smile,¡±Brother Xiang, are they your friends?¡±


    The phrase ¡± brother Xiang ¡± was very sweet and pleasant to hear, but to an ran, it was the most piercing sound. The corner of his mouth coldly curled up, and he reached out to grab the wine ss on the table. Then, he fiercely poured the wine in the ss towards Chengxiang.


    The surroundings seemed to have gonepletely silent. Chengxiang sat there without moving. The dark red liquid flowed down his face and dripped onto his white shirt, staining it ck and red. Even his silver-white suit wasn¡¯t affected by the bad luck.


    An ran¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss was still trembling, and her chest was rising and falling slightly. Ye Ziwen, who was standing beside him, waspletely dumbfounded and could not react in time. He had not expected her toe up and ssh her with wine without saying a word. Looking at her soft and weak appearance, one couldn¡¯t tell that she had such a fierce side!


    The first to react was the woman sitting opposite Chengxiang. &Quot; hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? how can you just throw wine at people like that? do you have any ss? ¡± As she spoke, she took a tissue from the table and hurriedly went forward to wipe the wine stains off Chengxiang¡¯s face.


    Today, her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she did not look sickly pale like she did in the hospital. She looked very good today, unlike when she had just recovered from a serious illness. She had bright eye makeup on her big eyes, and her entire person looked bright and moving.


    To be honest, this woman could only be considered pretty, but if she were to bepared to Lin Li, she really wasn¡¯t as pretty as Lin Li. She really wasn¡¯t!


    Chengxiang took the tissue from the woman¡¯s hand, pushed her away, and shook his head at her with a bitter smile. He stood up and looked at Anran.


    Anran looked straight at him, one hand tightly clenched into a fist. Her trimmed nails dug deep into her palm, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all at this moment. Her other hand gripped the wine ss so tightly that it seemed like she could break it.


    Chengxiang looked at her and didn¡¯t speak for a long time, because he didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Anran smiled coldly. &Quot; you¡¯re not going to exin? ¡± she asked. &Quot; you¡¯re not going to exin to me this time whether this is your sister or your childhood sweetheart? ¡±


    Chengxiang closed his eyes in pain. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what to say. &Quot; There were some things that couldn¡¯t be exined. Even if they knew they were wrong, they couldn¡¯t control the desire in their hearts and still did it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to put it, heh.¡± Anran had never hated anyone as much as she did now. Even when mo Fei left her for the so-called future he talked about, she had never hated anyone as much as she did now. ¡°Chengxiang, are you still human? Why do I feel like you¡¯re worse than a beast!¡±


    &Quot; hey, how can you speak like that? do you have any manners? you came up and poured wine on me without asking anything. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apologize, but how can you scold me? ¡± The woman said, even more excited than Chengxiang.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Chengxiang blocked her.


    Anran didn¡¯t even look at the woman. She looked at Chengxiang in a daze. &Quot; do you know that Lin Li is still pregnant with your child? you two are going to get married in less than ten days, and what are you doing now? ¡± Anran asked, ¡± she¡¯s pregnant, but you didn¡¯t have time to apany her for a prenatal examination, so you lied to her that you were going on a business trip. In reality, you were going to the hospital to apany another woman for a few days, and you were even so considerate as to apany her to the bathroom. You said that you were busy working overtime and had to go homete at night to socialize, but you drove another woman around for a spin. Even today, you said that you had to work overtime tonight, but what were you doing? now you¡¯re here having dinner with another woman and leaving her alone at home! &Quot;


    ¡°Do you know how much Lin Li loves you? a text message is enough to make her lose her soul. Did you know that she was the only one who waited outside for the number to be called when she went for the check-up that day? everyone around her was apanied by her husband and family! Do you still know that now that you¡¯re here to apany this woman for a sweet dinner, Lin Li can only embarrass herself at home!¡±


    Chengxiang couldn¡¯t say a word. He looked at her, his hands tightly clenched.


    ¡°How could you do this? you two have been together for ten years. How could you do this to Lin Li? you clearly know that she loves you so much, that she¡¯s pregnant with your child, and that you¡¯re about to hold your wedding! But now you¡¯re still looking for a woman outside!¡± An ran was a little agitated, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble in anger.


    Chengxiang pursed his lips and only spoke after a long time. &Quot; it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ll exin it to Lin Li. &Quot;


    ¡°Speak clearly, heh.¡± Anran sneered. &Quot; you said that you were impulsive, that you knew you were wrong, and that you wanted Lin Li to pretend that nothing had happened? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, woman. Xiang-Gege won¡¯t be marrying that Lin Li. He¡¯ll be going back to America with me in a few days.¡± The woman called Xiaoxiao rushed out and said.


    Upon hearing this, Anran turned to look at Chengxiang. ¡± Is what she said true? ¡±


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t say anything, his lips pursed even tighter, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Anran was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She looked at him for a while, then suddenly raised her hand. ¡± Bang Bang Bang! ¡±


    A p ruthlesslynded on Chengxiang¡¯s face. The force was so great that an ran¡¯s palm was numb, and a bright red handprint suddenly appeared on Chengxiang¡¯s half-nted face. It was a shocking sight.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and it seemed that even the sound of breathing had stopped.


    ¡°Chengxiang, you¡¯re really a piece of trash!¡± Looking at him, Anran turned around and strode away after she finished speaking.


    Ye Ziwen took a while to react. She looked at Chengxiang and then at the woman called Xiaoxiao. She shook her head, turned around, and chased after Anran.


    An ran didn¡¯t go back to the private room. She went straight out of the restaurant, grabbed a taxi, and was about to leave.


    Ye Ziwen happened to be in time. He opened the door on the other side of the car and sat down next to an ran. He turned around and smiled at her.


    Anran looked at him and said coldly without any expression, ¡± ¡°Please get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want me to go down?¡± ye Ziwen looked at her and asked.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression was the best answer.


    ¡°If I get off the car, are you sure you¡¯ll have money to pay for the fare when we arrive?¡± Ye Ziwen asked in amusement.


    Anran then realized that she didn¡¯t bring her bag with her when she came out. Her bag andputer were both in the restaurant¡¯s private room, and she didn¡¯t have a single cent on her.


    ¡°Do you still want me to get out of the car?¡± Ye Ziwen asked provocatively.


    Anran ignored him. She told the driver the address and asked him to start the car and leave.


    She had given Lin Li¡¯s address. Rather than waiting for Cheng Xiang and Ali to personally tell her that he had betrayed her, it would be better for her to tell Lin Li everything. It was better to get the pain over with. It would hurt whether she said it or not. Let her tell Lin Li. At least let her have thest bit of dignity to face all this.


    As soon as the car stopped, an ran opened the door and got out of the car.


    ¡°Hey, wait up.¡± Ye Ziwen called out from behind her. He quickly took out a red bill from his pocket and threw it to the driver. He didn¡¯t ask for change and hurriedly followed an ran.


    When Lin Li opened the door and saw Anran standing there, she was a little surprised. &Quot; why are you here? ¡± She then looked at the man standing next to her and suddenly raised her eyebrows. She winked at Anran suggestively. &Quot; is this your rich su? ¡±


    Ye Ziwen raised his eyebrows. Rich man su? Who was that?


    An ran ignored her question and ignored ye Ziwen, who was standing to the side. He looked straight at Lin Li and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Lin Li made way for them. &Quot;e in first. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Why did youe here in such a hurry?¡±


    Turning her body to the side, Anran bit her lip, feeling a little ufortable. She grabbed Lin Li¡¯s shoulder, looked at her, and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; Lin Li, what I¡¯m going to sayter might be hard for you to believe, but promise me that you¡¯ll be strong. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at her inexplicably. She had no idea what kind of situation she was in. &Quot; you, what are you trying to say, Anran? ¡±


    ¡°I ... Just ran into Chengxiang at the restaurant.¡± An ran looked at her and said.


    Lin Li was stunned. After a while, she reacted andughed dryly. &Quot; what¡¯s so strange about this? didn¡¯t I say that he had a dinner appointment with a client tonight? ¡±


    &Quot; I met him at the hospitalst week. He didn¡¯t go on a business trip. The business trip was just an excuse to trick you. In fact, he went to the hospital to take care of that woman. &Quot; Anran knew that it was a little cruel for Lin Li to say all this, but this was the truth. She would have to face it sooner orter. If she didn¡¯t say it now and told her in the future, she would only be hurt even more. &Quot; a few nights ago, I saw him in the car with that woman. The two of them were very intimate. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at her steadily, the smile on her face slowly freezing. It was not that she had not noticed some things, but she just did not want to admit it. She was weak and not strong at all. She had always been unable to face the facts that she vaguely knew and had existed.


    Anran looked at her and called out worriedly, ¡± ¡°Lin Li ...¡±


    Lin Li slowly came back to her senses and looked at Anran. She pulled up the corners of her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe they¡¯re just friends.¡± She was still finding excuses for him because she knew that once she admitted it, this rtionship woulde to an end. However, this rtionship had consumed too much of her energy, and she really could not bear to let go.


    Anran looked at her, and the tip of her nose ached. Tears involuntarily welled up in her eyes. Her heart ached for her stupidity. ¡± You can¡¯t even lie to yourself with these words. Do you think you can lie to others? ¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and turned her head to the side. She bit her lip tightly and stubbornly refused to let her tears fall from her eyes.


    Anran looked at her and said with some difficulty, ¡± ¡°Just now in the restaurant, that woman said that Chengxiang ... Will be going back to America with her.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li suddenly turned her head and looked at Anran. She shook her head in disbelief and said, ¡± ¡°Impossible! It was impossible! He won¡¯t do that. He still wants to marry me and we¡¯ll have a child!¡±


    An ran turned her face away, unwilling to look at her, because she was afraid to see the tears in her eyes.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Chengxiang stood at the door, panting. He was still wearing the same white shirt and silver suit jacket that had been sshed with red wine, but the red wine on his clothes hadpletely dried, and the handprint from Anran¡¯s excitement was clearly printed on his face.


    Lin Li looked at Chengxiang, who was standing at the door, in a daze. Her eyes were fixed on him, not even blinking.


    Chengxiang looked back at Lin Li and walked straight to her. He stood in front of her, turned to Anran, and said, ¡± &Quot; can you please leave first? I want to talk to Lin Li in private. &Quot;


    ¡°If you have anything to say, say it in front of others.¡± An ran looked at him and didn¡¯t back down. ¡°I don¡¯t know Yingluo.¡±


    Lin Li, who was standing beside her, interrupted her unfinished words. She looked at Chengxiang and said indifferently, ¡± Anran, you can go back first. &Quot;


    ¡°Lin Li!¡± An ran looked at her, a little worried.


    He looked away from Chengxiang and turned to look at Anran. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Anran looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything, neither did she nod or shake her head. In the end, ye Ziwen, who was behind him, pulled him away.


    When they left Lin Li¡¯s house, the sky was already dark. A cool breeze blew, making them feel a little chilly.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not nning to go back? your things are still in the restaurant,¡± ye Ziwen asked.


    Anran nced at him, then turned to look at the building behind her. She sighed and finally nodded.


    The two of them stopped a taxi. Anran sat in the car and kept looking outside without saying a word.


    Ye Ziwen looked at her and leaned back in his chair. He said indifferently, ¡± I understand how you¡¯re feeling right now. I¡¯ve also had such an experience. Back then, I also witnessed other people¡¯s betrayal with my own eyes. What was even more coincidental was that those three people were my good friends. &Quot;


    Hearing this, an ran turned to look at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrible feeling,¡± ye Ziwen pouted and said.


    An ran smiled bitterly. &Quot; it¡¯s very bad. &Quot;

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79: After getting drunk</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the two of them returned to the restaurant, Xiao Yingtian and the others were still drinking. Huang Dexing and Xiao Yingtian seemed to be chatting happily, and they didn¡¯t seem to notice that Anran and ye Ziwen had been away for a long time.


    Anran sat in the private room for a while, but the atmosphere in the room made her feel a little bored. In the end, she smiled apologetically at everyone and said that she wanted to leave first. Perhaps it was because she was su Yicheng¡¯s wife, but Xiao Yingtian and Huang Dexing didn¡¯t say much and just nodded, telling her to be careful on the road.


    Ye Ziwen looked at her meaningfully, then raised her ss and gave Huang Dexing a toast.


    Anran took a taxi home. Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she called him to tell him that she was back and that he didn¡¯t have to worry. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights and sat down on the sofa, feeling a little weak. She took out her phone and searched for Lin Li¡¯s number several times, but she didn¡¯t manage to call her. She wanted to know the results of her discussion with Chengxiang. She wanted to tell her that no matter what decision she made, she would always support her and give her strength. However, she also knew that she could only face and ept this matter on her own. There was really very little that others could do, so she should be given more time.


    Suddenly, she felt like drinking. She grabbed her tied-up hair and let it fall over her shoulders. She took off the slightly heavy suit that she had been wearing the whole day and went to the kitchen to look for wine. Since she had moved in, she had only made noodles and breakfast a few times, so she was not familiar with the kitchen. She didn¡¯t know where the wine was, and she didn¡¯t even know if there was wine at home, but she really wanted to drink. She searched cab after cab and finally, After opening three cabs, she finally found some wine.


    There was foreign wine, red wine, and red wine. The foreign wine was too strong. Although she had been to the bar a few times and sometimes had it at social events, Anran had never gotten used to drinking it. Red wine was the mostmon wine at wine parties. Of course, she would drink it, but she didn¡¯t know how to taste it. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of wine it was, whether it was good or bad.


    He casually picked up a bottle of red wine. Without looking at the year or brand, he took a ss from the kitchen¡¯s disinfection cab and found a red wine opener. He poured more than half a ss of red wine and downed it without sobering up. Then, he took the red wine and poured himself a new ss.


    Su Yicheng parked the car in the basement before opening the door and getting out of the car. At that moment, the phone in his bag rang. It was ye Ziwen.


    ¡°Ah Luo, you must not know who I met today.¡± On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen was a little excited.


    Su Yicheng pinched his sore eyebrows and said, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t have time to y riddles with you. I¡¯ve been in a meeting all day, and the dinner party in the evening just ended. &Quot; As he spoke, he got out of the car with his briefcase and walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s hard to believe. Some things are really predestined.¡± Ye Ziwen said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you starting to believe in fate.¡± Su Yicheng directly exposed his lie. &Quot; who did you meet? you¡¯re in such a good mood. &Quot;


    &Quot; do you remember the girl we met in a coffee shop a month ago? ¡± Ye Ziwen asked.


    ......


    ¡°What girl?¡± su Yicheng frowned and asked.


    &Quot; it¡¯s the one who met the best guy on her blind date. She¡¯s in the construction industry like me. I met her at thepany today. She¡¯s actually ¡®sincere¡¯. She came to ourpany for a meeting with Huang Dexing today. After the discussion, my uncle invited them to dinner. He happened to go up to get some information, so he was called to go with them. I really have a deep impression of her. I recognized her at a nce. &Quot; Ye Ziwen was a little excited as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng subconsciously frowned. Of course, he remembered the woman ye Ziwen was talking about because that woman was his wife. However, hearing these words from someone else¡¯s mouth made him feel a little displeased. ¡°Yes, and then?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s quite interesting. You know, very few people can resist my charm, but she really doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in me at all. I guess she¡¯s ying hard to get.¡± Ye Ziwen said as if he had taken it for granted.


    His brows furrowed even more, and his tone instantly turned cold. &Quot; she¡¯s not that kind of person. &Quot;


    However, a certain someone seemed to be still intoxicated in his own self-satisfaction and did not pay attention to what he said. He continued to speak, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to start my strategy tomorrow. No matter what she¡¯s doing, she has already sessfully aroused my interest. Ha, it¡¯s been a long time since a woman could make me so excited. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen had no idea how terrifying su Yicheng¡¯s eyes had be on the other end of the phone at that moment. He spoke with great enthusiasm and excitement.


    Su Yicheng sneered and gritted his teeth as he spat out two words, ¡± really? ¡±


    Unfortunately, a certain someone didn¡¯t hear it. He was still excited and continued, ¡± ¡°I reckon that she¡¯ll be depressed for quite a while because of her friend¡¯s matter. However, this might be the best opportunity for me to take advantage of this. Haha, although it¡¯s a little despicable.¡±


    Su Yicheng sneered. &Quot; you¡¯re indeed despicable. &Quot;


    &Quot; ha, okay, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. When are we going to have a drink together? it¡¯s been a while since west met. &Quot; On the other side of the phone, ye mo didn¡¯t know that he had offended someone and still invited him enthusiastically.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve started to quit drinking recently. Don¡¯t look for me if you want to drink in the future. &Quot; Su Yicheng said coldly.


    ¡°Why?¡± If the man didn¡¯t drink, then why did she ask him out? Shopping, eating, and watching a movie? How sissy would that be! They were pure men, iron-d men!


    ¡°It¡¯s my wife¡¯s order,¡± Su Yicheng said it very naturally with a smile on his lips.


    Compared to su Yicheng, ye Ziwen, who was on the other end of the phone, was really stunned. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, when did you be a ve to your wife!¡± Wife¡¯s order!


    Su Yichengughed and only said, ¡± I¡¯m here. I¡¯m hanging up. &Quot; ?Without waiting for him to speak, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, su Yicheng didn¡¯t go up to her directly. Instead, he took out his phone and searched for su yijiao¡¯s number, then called her directly.


    ¡°Hello, brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± It was a little noisy on su yijiao¡¯s end, and he could tell that she was still in the restaurant.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and said,¡±didn¡¯t you always want Ziwen¡¯s other number?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to tell me?¡± Su yijiao was a little suspicious. After all, she had spent a lot of effort before, but she hadn¡¯t managed to get a single number from him. At one point, she had thought that she wasn¡¯t his biological sister, but that ye Ziwen was his biological brother.


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister, of course I¡¯m close to you.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly, and the smile on his face widened, his eyes shing with some kind of calction.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve be your sister. Brother, tell me honestly, what do you want in exchange?¡± Su yijiao¡¯s intuition told her that he wouldn¡¯t be willing to tell her for no reason. She was his biological sister, and she knew that he was famous for his scheming.


    ¡°There¡¯s a condition,¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Su yijiao asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Call ye Ziwen 10 times a day from now on.¡± Su Yicheng said directly.


    &Quot; uh ... &Quot; su yijiao was stunned for a while before she asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, may I know when and how ye Ziwen has offended you?¡±


    Su Yicheng sneered, ¡± just now. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll text you his numberter. &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Then, he pulled out ye Ziwen¡¯s number, copied it, and directly sent a text message to su yijiao. After doing all this, su Yicheng turned around and entered the elevator, then pressed the 10th floor.


    As soon as he opened the door and entered, he smelled the smell of alcohol in the room. The lights were not turned on, and only the moonlightzily shone in from outside.


    ¡°An ran?¡± Su Yicheng tried to call out to her, but he didn¡¯t get any response.


    She reached out and pressed the switch on the wall, and the lights in the room instantly lit up. &Quot; hmm ... &Quot; she heard a soft voice. She turned around and saw Anran sitting on the floor, half of her body sprawled on the low table. She held a bottle of red wine in one hand and a ss in the other. Her mouth was moving, and because of the sudden light, she subconsciously frowned, as if she was protesting something.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng shook his head helplessly and put the briefcase in his hand on the sofa beside him. He suddenly remembered that ye Ziwen had just said on the phone that she would be depressed and distressed about her friend¡¯s matter for a while. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be because of the affair of her fianc¨¦ named Lin Li.


    She valued friendship too much, so this matter had been troubling her for the past few days. She needed to vent. Fortunately, she only drank at home to vent. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. Because they had only spent too little time together, he could only understand her living habits. She liked to eat green vegetables, fish, sweet things, and was most afraid of bitterness. She only drank Caramel Mhiato for coffee, and ¡®Royal Milk Tea¡¯ for tea. She was used to having a box of biscuits and a cup of hot mhiato beside her when she was working. She hated meat the most, especially fat meat. However, if someone deliberately picked it up for her, she would force herself to swallow it no matter how much she disliked it. Of course, she would not chew it, but just swallow it in one bite.


    He took off his suit jacket and bent down to take the bottle and ss from her hand. He shook his head andughed. She actually drank an entire bottle of Lafite. Was she drinking this wine like water?


    He gently patted her face and called out, ¡± ¡°An ran?¡±


    Anran moaned and furrowed her brows. She mumbled something in a low voice. Because of the alcohol, her face was especially red at the moment. It was puffy, and she looked quite pretty if you looked at her carefully.


    Su Yicheng lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, then picked her up by the waist.


    The sudden feeling of emptiness made the drunk an ran a little dizzy. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and she looked a little ufortable.


    Seeing her like this, su Yicheng whispered to her, ¡± ¡°An ran, do you want to vomit?¡± As he spoke, he carried her in the direction of the washroom.


    In a daze, Anran opened her eyes, and her stomach was in so much pain that it felt like it was churning. A warm current surged up from her stomach and reached her throat in an instant. She subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand and patted su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder with her other hand, signaling him to put her down.


    He looked at her in his arms and knew that she was really about to throw up. He quickened his steps and walked towards the washroom.


    When they were about to reach the bathroom, their stomachs churned again, and they vomited. For a moment, arge area of their chests was wet from their vomit. They were in an extremely sorry state, and the smell of alcohol enveloped them.


    Fortunately, an ran didn¡¯t eat anything that night. The only thing she vomited out was wine, which was the only thing to be d about.


    After she vomited, Anran sobered up and looked at su Yicheng in a daze, unable to react at all.


    Su Yicheng lowered his head to look at himself, then at Anran, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Only then did Anran react. She looked at him with a crying expression and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, I ...¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Su Yicheng affectionately nudged her forehead with his. &Quot; why are you apologizing? you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just came back and haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and pouted. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Su Yicheng carried her into the bathroom and asked her to sit on the toilet beside him. He then went out to the closet outside to get their pajamas beforeing back in.


    He half-knelt in front of her and carefully took off her clothes.


    Anran stared at him, her face red. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the red wine or because of the ambiguous bullying. When his hand went around her back to undo the hidden button of her bra, he suddenly raised his hands and hugged them in front of his chest. He looked at her fixedly, and his breathing began to be a little rapid. He asked nervously, ¡± ¡°You, aren¡¯t you going out first?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at him, amused. He reached out to pinch her nose and asked, ¡± do you think I don¡¯t need to wash up like this? ¡±


    Although the two were husband and wife, and during this period of time, a certain someone¡¯s requirements in that area were not low, and the frequency was quite high, but she still felt a little embarrassed to see him so frankly. Just thinking about it made her face red.


    ¡°Then you go first, I¡¯ll showerter.¡± With that, he stood up and wanted to leave. However, just as she was about to stand up, she felt weak in her feet, and her whole body lost its bnce and fell into su Yicheng¡¯s arms.


    Su Yicheng reached out to catch her and held her in his arms. He sighed and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, we¡¯re husband and wife. Do you have to be so formal? ¡±


    Leaning in his arms, Anran couldn¡¯t say a word. It wasn¡¯t that she was treating him as an outsider, but that she was shy and embarrassed.


    He let go of her, straightened her body, and looked at her steadily. &Quot; hmm? ¡±


    Anran blushed and shook her head. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just that I feel strange and not used to it.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, reached out to take off his clothes, and stood in front of her. Anran stared at his face, which was even redder than before, and her eyes didn¡¯t blink, as if she was afraid to see something she shouldn¡¯t.


    Su Yicheng reached out and took off the remaining clothes on her body. Anran looked at her with a smile, slowly lowered her head, and kissed her gently on the lips. Gently, his hot but soft lips pressed against hers, but he did not move any further.


    He reached out and pulled her hands, which were clenched because of nervousness, around his neck, and his big palms rubbed and lingered on her satin-like skin.


    He pressed his lips against hers and asked softly, ¡± will this make you feel better? ¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything, but her nervous heart was beating fast. She cursed in her heart. Okay, okay my ass! This made her even more nervous, okay?


    Without waiting for her answer, the corners of su Yicheng¡¯s mouth slowly curled up. The next second, just as Anran was about to push her away, the big hand that was holding her slender waist suddenly tightened, and she directly knocked into his body, and the two of them were pressed tightly together.


    &Quot; MMM ... &Quot; Anran groaned, but his lips slid into her mouth at that moment. His tongue wrapped around hers, and he gave her a passionate and ecstatic French Kiss.


    It wasn¡¯t until Anran was a little breathless from the hot kiss that su Yicheng let go of him. However, before Anran could recover, his lips were already on top of hers, and they were even more passionate and lingering than before. Her feet followed him from outside to the shower room. The warm water poured down on them from above. The water ran down their hair and cheeks. Because they were kissing, some of the water flowed into their mouths, but they didn¡¯t care too much.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how she managed to take a shower, because by the time she was about to take a shower, Anran was so tired that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    In a daze, she was woken up by someone, and when she woke up again, she was already lying on the bed with her pajamas already changed. She saw su Yicheng sitting on the edge of the bed in his pajamas, half-holding her in his arms, then taking the sober-up tea on the bedside table and gently whispering in her ear, ¡± &Quot;e, be good and drink the tea. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be very ufortable when you wake up tomorrow. &Quot;


    Anran was still in a daze, and when she heard about the tea, her brows unconsciously furrowed. She shut her mouth tightly and shook her head. She hated bitter things the most and would rather have a headache than drink bitter tea.


    Seeing her acting so childishly, su Yicheng was both angry and amused, but he could only deal with her the same way he dealt with children. He brought the tea to her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bitter, really. I added sugar.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran opened her eyes slightly and looked at him, as if to confirm the credibility of his words. After a long while, she slowly opened her mouth. Su Yicheng carefully put the bowl to her mouth and slowly fed her.


    The bowl of sobering tea was empty, and an ran was really exhausted and sleepy. As soon as she finished drinking it, she fell asleep again.


    Su Yicheng chuckled softly, reached out, and brushed away the hair that was blocking her eyes. Then, he covered her with the nket again, and left the room with the bowl.


    After washing the bowl with water, he took out some rice and put it in the rice cooker, then directly set it to cook porridge. After doing all this, su Yicheng returned to the room, got on the bed from the other side, andy down next to her. He wrapped one hand around her neck and let her rest on his arm directly, and with the other hand, he pulled her into his arms and adjusted herfortable position.


    Anran rubbed against him and muttered, ¡± it¡¯s not sweet. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a while before he realized that she was referring to The Hangover Tea she had just made. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head. He called out to her in a soft and doting voice, ¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Then, he held her in his arms and fell asleep with her.


    An ran was woken up by her hunger. Even though her eyelids were so heavy that she wanted to fight, her stomach was empty, and she couldn¡¯t sleep no matter how much she wanted to.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a handsome face in front of her. His eyes were closed and he was sleeping peacefully, like a child.


    This was the first time she woke up next to him since they shared the same bed. He usually had a good routine. No matter howte he went to bed that night, he would wake up at 5:15 A. M. Every morning. After that, he would do nearly two hours of morning exercise. Then, he woulde back to wash up and make breakfast just in time for her.


    It turned out that his eyshes were quite long and as beautiful as a woman¡¯s. They were slightly curled up, very beautiful. She knew that he had always been a gentle man, but it was not difficult to realize that under his gentle appearance, he was actually very kind to everyone. At this moment, he seemed to have let down all his defenses when he was asleep. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and he looked like a child, innocent and cute.


    She reached out and gently traced his eyebrows, then slid down his high nose bridge and reached his thin lips.


    As she looked at his thin lips, she remembered that it was because of this mouth that she had almost been unable to breathest night. She pouted in fear and reached out her middle finger to poke his lips lightly like a prank. She was about to withdraw her finger when he suddenly opened his mouth and bit her finger lightly. Half of her finger was directly in his mouth.


    Anran was shocked. When she met his cunning eyes, she realized that she had been tricked. She pouted in anger and used him, ¡± ¡°You actually pretended to be asleep!¡± What a vile and despicable act!


    Su Yicheng smiled, and his eyes curved even more. &Quot; I¡¯m awake, but I didn¡¯t open my eyes. &Quot; As he spoke, he licked her finger with his tongue.


    An ran¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she said coyly, ¡± ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng decisively let go of her, but in the next second, he turned over and lowered his head to give her a warm good morning kiss.


    He only let her go after a while and smiled at her. &Quot; Good Morning. &Quot;


    Anran was a little breathless from the kiss. &Quot; good, Good Morning. &Quot;


    She looked extremely cute with her blushing face, and men were always more impulsive in the morning than usual. Su Yicheng looked at her and bent down, his hands touching her body and starting to feel a little unruly.


    Seeing this, Anran suddenly grabbed his restless hand and looked at him, begging, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hungry ...¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng buried his head in her neck and chuckled for a long time before he raised his head and pecked her lips in amusement. He then flipped over and got off her body, saying, ¡± ¡°Get up. I cooked porridgest night, so it should be very thick now. You drank too muchst night, so your stomach will feel better if you eat something light today.¡±


    Anran nodded at him with a faint smile. She felt warm inside because of his gentleness and consideration.


    After Anran washed up and changed her clothes, su Yicheng had already filled a bowl of porridge and ced it on the bar counter. There wasn¡¯t anything at home that could be used to make porridge, but there were still a few eggs in the refrigerator, so she beat them up and made them into flower eggs. She ced them on the bar counter as a side dish for the porridge.


    Anran sat down on the bar stool, took the spoon and chopsticks he handed over, and thanked him softly, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Su Yicheng only chuckled as he sat in front of her and ate his porridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night.¡± An ran said apologetically.


    Su Yicheng put down his bowl and chopsticks, looked at her seriously, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to say¡± thank you,¡±¡± sorry,¡±¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡°between us?¡±


    An ran was stunned for a moment, then yfully stuck out her tongue at him.


    Su Yichengughed, picked up an egg, and put it in her bowl. He looked at her and finally asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you drink so much yesterday?¡±


    He stopped eating and smiled weakly, saying, ¡± &Quot; I met Chengxiang at dinner yesterday with that woman. We had an argument. You don¡¯t know how bad I was yesterday. I sshed red wine and pped him. Now that I think about it, I feel that it¡¯s unbelievable. Later, I told Lin Li everything. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her.


    Anran raised her head and smiled at him in a self-deprecating manner. &Quot; ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? it¡¯s not my business, but I¡¯m more agitated than the person involved.¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head. &Quot; Lin Li is very lucky, ¡± he said. &Quot; to have a friend like you, ¡± he said.


    Anran¡¯s nose was a little sour, and she looked at him as her eyes began to turn red. &Quot; I¡¯m also very lucky to have a friend like her. She thinks about me and is worried about me. It¡¯s because of this that I can¡¯t bear to see her get hurt. In fact, she¡¯s very simple. She thinks of everything very simply. If you love someone, you have to treat them well with all your heart. However, some people just don¡¯t know how to cherish them. Because they know that she loves them, they wantonly squander her feelings. Lin Li is so good and kind. She shouldn¡¯t have such an ending.¡± As she said that, tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes.


    Su Yicheng walked around the kitchen from behind the bar counter, reached out, and held her tightly in his arms. He gently stroked her back and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now. Everything will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80: Lin Li, you¡¯re so silly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran sat in her office with a paintbrush in her hand, but she couldn¡¯t calm down. She dejectedly threw the pen in her hand on the desk, tore off the rough sketch on the desk, and threw it directly into the trash can. Today, there were already four or five such balls of paper inside.


    Looking at the phone on the table, she finally couldn¡¯t help but take it. Just as she was about to call Lin Li, ¡± knock, knock, knock ... &Quot; someone suddenly knocked on the office door.


    Anran raised her head, looked in the direction of the door, and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ling LAN stood at the door with a smile. She looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    Anran froze, and her expression changed slightly. After a while, she nodded.


    Ling LAN entered the room and sat down in front of her. She looked at her and said apologetically, ¡± Anran, I was drunkst time, so I lost myposure. If I said something I shouldn¡¯t have, please don¡¯t take it to heart. &Quot;


    Anran smiled faintly and nodded at her. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    Ling LAN heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You don¡¯t know how much I me myself these days. I¡¯m afraid that I said something I shouldn¡¯t have said that day and caused a misunderstanding between you and ah Luo. Then I deserve to die.¡±


    Anran¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She didn¡¯t want to continue the topic, so she asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Ling, are you here to see Ling Lin? is she not outside?¡±


    &Quot; yeah, I wanted to ask Linglin out for dinner. The two sisters haven¡¯t contacted each other in a long time. It¡¯s good toe out together today and get to know each other. &Quot; Ling LAN said with a faint smile. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked Anran, ¡± Anran, do you want toe? I heard from Linglin that there¡¯s a good restaurant nearby, and the food there is also very good. &Quot;


    Anran quickly shook her head and said tentatively, ¡± ¡°No, Yicheng said he¡¯ll pick me up in the afternoon.¡± His eyes were fixed on the reaction on her face, so he didn¡¯t miss the fleeting loneliness in her eyes.


    Ling LANughed dryly. &Quot; is that so? alright then. We won¡¯t disturb the two of you. &Quot; she said.


    Anran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, there was no alone time at night like she had said. In the morning, when he sent her to work, su Yicheng said that he had something to do that night and might be backte, so he asked her to call a taxi home after work.


    ......


    In fact, he only said this to see her attitude, to see if her good intentions were true or fake, but obviously, she was approaching her for su Yicheng.


    Ling LAN looked at her watch and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go out and wait for Ling Lin. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and didn¡¯t ask him to stay.


    Just as Anran was still in a daze, thinking about Ling Lan¡¯s matter, the phone on the table rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Lin Li calling. Without much thought or hesitation, she quickly picked up the call. &Quot; Hello, Lin Li. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Li replied on the other end of the phone. However, her voice didn¡¯t sound as cheerful and lively as before. It was light and faint, giving people a sense of powerlessness and lifelessness.


    Anran was a little worried and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°You ... Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± On the other side of the phone, Lin Li chuckled and said, ¡± &Quot;e out and have lunch with me this afternoon. By the way, can I take the afternoon off? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go in the afternoon.¡± An ran didn¡¯t ask any more questions and agreed. As a friend, it was time to support each other and let her know that she wasn¡¯t alone. There was someone standing by her side, supporting her and giving her strength.


    When they arrived at the restaurant in the afternoon, Lin Li was already there. She was sitting by the window, and she turned her head to look outside. In fact, Anran had already seen her when she got out of the car. Her eyes were listless, and she didn¡¯t pay any attention to what was happening outside. Because she was distracted, she didn¡¯t realize that Anran had been standing outside the window and looking at her for a long time.


    Anran walked into the dining room and sat down across from her. As she walked closer, she could see how tired she was. She looked extremely Haggard, and her eyes were a little puffy from crying. Looking at her like this, Anran felt an indescribable pain in her heart. It was a hundred times more ufortable than what she had experienced herself.


    After looking at her for a while, Anran finally called out, ¡± Lin Li. &Quot; His voice was soft and gentle, as if he was afraid of scaring her.


    Anran finally came back to her senses and turned to look at Anran, who was trying her best to smile at her. She smiled slightly. &Quot; you¡¯re here. &Quot;


    &Quot; yes. &Quot; Anran nodded and said, ¡± have you been waiting for a long time? ¡±


    Lin Li shook her head, ¡± No. &Quot;


    Looking at her, Anran was just about to speak when the restaurant waiter brought the menu over and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Do you two need to order?¡±


    Anran nced at Lin Li, nodded, and took the menu from her hand.


    Lin Li casually flipped through the menu. Unlike in the past, when she took the menu and opened it, she could read the names of the dishes. Today, she flipped through it for a long time before finally shaking her head in defeat. She closed the menu, looked at Anran, and said, ¡± ¡°You order.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t refuse. She flipped through the menu and ordered many of Lin Li¡¯s favorite dishes. Even the waiter standing to the side widened his eyes in surprise and asked, ¡± ¡°Excuse me, is there anyone elseingter?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; no, it¡¯s just the two of us. Oh right, I¡¯ll add a Yuxiang shredded pork to that.¡± He closed the menu and handed it back to the waiter, ¡± &Quot; please tell the kitchen to hurry up. We¡¯re all here. &Quot;


    The waiter nodded and left with a smile. Then, a waiter served two sses of water.


    Anran stared at Lin Li. She wanted to ask, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Lin Li smiled at her, even though her smile was very profound and ugly. He took a sip of the warm water on the table, then slowly said, ¡± ¡°What do you want to ask? just ask.¡±


    Anran looked at her and opened her mouth to ask, but her throat seemed to have dried up. She couldn¡¯t say a word or ask.


    He picked up the ss of water on the table and took a big gulp. Then, he put it down and looked at Lin Li, asking seriously, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang, I told you everything?¡±


    Lin Li nodded and held the cup in her hand, her fingers gently tracing back and forth on the cup.


    An ran was silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    After the waiter served the first dish, the two of them sat there in silence.


    The second, the third, the fourth ...


    The two of them did not touch their chopsticks. They just sat there and looked at each other in a daze, not saying a word.


    It wasn¡¯t until thest dish had been served that the waiter gave them a strange look. In the end, he still dutifully informed them that their dishes had been served. Anran finally reacted and nodded at him to indicate that she had already understood.


    Anran thought that she was very stupid with her words, and she was not good at socializing orforting people. In fact, she hated that between Lin Li and her, Lin Li had always yed the role of the one whoforted people. Because she hated being lucky, her path had been very smooth since she was young. Even in love, her first love had met a perfect boyfriend like Chengxiang. He was gentle and affectionate, and he doted on her even more. He would grant her all her requests, and for her sake, he even did not hesitate to cook for her. In the past ten years, their love had been like a fairy tale, and it had a beautiful beginning. Then, he would look forward to a happy ending.


    But who would have known that their love was just a reversed Cindere love story with the Prince. This was because Cindere and the Prince¡¯s love had started to experience hardships before they finally lived happily together. On the other hand, they had a start that everyone was envious of, but they didn¡¯t have the fairy tale ending that everyone expected.


    Looking at her, Anran slowly reached out and held her hand. She gently rubbed the back of her hand and said firmly, ¡± &Quot; no matter what happens, no matter what you do, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not alone. I¡¯ll always be by your side, supporting you unconditionally! &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at her, the tip of her nose slightly sour. She raised her head and looked up, stubbornly forcing her tears back, not letting them flow. After a long while, he looked at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to support me in everything I do?¡±


    Anran nodded with certainty. She was her best friend, so of course she would unconditionally support her in everything she decided, just like how she had treated her in the past.


    Lin Li looked at her and slowly said, ¡± ¡°An Zi, apany me to choose my wedding dress this afternoon!¡±


    Anran looked at her in a daze and didn¡¯t react for a long time. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I ... You, what did you just say?¡± Did she hear it wrong?!


    &Quot; apany me to choose a wedding dress this afternoon. &Quot; Lin Li calmly repeated her words.


    An ran looked at her, unable to say a word.


    Lin Li smiled bitterly and looked at her. She shook her head, bit her lip, and said, ¡± ¡± I, I can¡¯t let go. I¡¯ve loved him for 10 years. I can¡¯t let him go suddenly. I really can¡¯t. ¡±


    After a long silence, Anran asked,¡±where¡¯s that woman?¡± She still remembered how that woman had confidently said that Chengxiang would return to America with her!


    The corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth twitched and she slowly said, ¡± ¡°That woman is Chengxiang¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Before they went to university, they were together every day. Chengxiang had liked her since she was young. He said that for as long as he could remember, his greatest wish was to marry her when he grew up. However, he knew that those were just his thoughts because Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like him and only treated him as her older brother. Xiaoxiao had always liked the other boy who had grown up with them. It was only when they were admitted to University that they finally made their rtionship public to their family and friends. They thought that their parents were friends, and their rtionship quickly received everyone¡¯s blessings. This included Chengxiang. In the end, Xiaoxiao went overseas with that man ording to their original n, while Chengxiang insisted on staying. In the end, he entered our University.¡±


    An ran only listened quietly and didn¡¯t interrupt.


    Lin Li took another sip of water and continued, ¡± &Quot; in fact, I always knew that he had a shadow in his heart, and I knew that I was just a substitute for that shadow, but I didn¡¯t care. I really loved him. I didn¡¯t mind that he insisted that I keep my long hair, nor did I mind that he asked me to never dye my ck hair. I didn¡¯t even mind that he would sometimes stare at my hair and giggle while touching it. I knew that he was thinking of another woman with such hair. He¡¯s been really good to me all these years, so good that I almost forgot that I¡¯m just someone else¡¯s recement.¡±


    ¡°Lin Li, why are you so silly?¡± An ran looked at her with heartache.


    She looked up and forced her tears back. Shaking her head, she said, ¡± I don¡¯t feel aggrieved. He didn¡¯t make me feel aggrieved at all. All these years, I can feel that he loves me. When he hugs me and calls my name softly, I know that he has feelings for me. He loves me too. ¡±


    ¡± If he loves you, why is he still entangled with this woman? ¡± An ran asked. No matter what had happened in the past, this was the key now. If he loved Lin Li, why did he immediately rush to her when Xiaoxiao came back this time? Lin Li was still pregnant with their child, and their wedding was going to be held in a few days!


    ¡°He just went to take care of her. Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao was hurt a lot in America. The man they grew up with cheated on her and fell in love with another Chinese student. Xiaoxiao only found out that she was pregnant when she left. That time you met Chengxiang at the hospital, it was because Xiaoxiao was too emotional and identally affected the baby, so she was forced to stay in the hospital to take care of the baby. She doesn¡¯t know anyone else.¡± Chengxiang had told her all of this.


    ¡°Lin Li, you¡¯re just deceiving yourself!¡± An ran looked at her, her eyes red.


    Lin Li sniffed andughed. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I chose to believe him because I wanted to give him and myself another chance.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore and said, ¡± Anran, I¡¯ve been with him for ten years, not one or two years. How many ten years can there be in life? we¡¯re 28 years old this year, and before we were 10 years old, we didn¡¯t even know what love was. Before we were 18 years old, we were living in our parents ¡®love. After we were 18 years old, in these ten years, I¡¯ve always loved him with all I had. You can say that I¡¯ve invested too much energy and feelings into this man, and now I suddenly want to take them back. How can you, how can you just take it back like that?¡±


    Anran looked at her, and her tears fell even more violently than hers. She covered her mouth, unable to say a word. She had watched over her and Chengxiang for the past ten years. She knew better than anyone else how much time and love Lin Li had put into Chengxiang.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what to say. &Quot; Lin Li, you¡¯re so silly. &Quot; Her heart ached for Lin Li. Her heart ached for her love for him being so silly.


    Lin Liughed, her face still wet with tears.¡±Just let me, just let me be silly again. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get hurt again this time. This is the most painful thing I¡¯ll ever feel. We¡¯ll still get married because we still have a child. Chengxiang has always been a responsible man.¡±


    Anran looked at her, pulled a tissue from the table, and handed it to her. &Quot; is it worth it? ¡±


    Lin Li nodded heavily and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything else and nodded. Afraid that she would feel ufortable, she decided to stop talking about this topic. She reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, then took the chopsticks on her table, removed the cardboard cover, and handed them to her. She tried her best to force a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll apany you to try on the wedding dress after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Lin Li nodded and took the chopsticks from her hand. She looked at her andughed.


    An ran alsoughed, but as sheughed, tears fell from her eyes again. She only hoped that what Chengxiang said was true, and that Lin Li would never be hurt again.


    Throughout the meal, the ten or so dishes were barely touched. Many of the dishes were almost untouched, and they still looked the same as when they were first served. Lin Li ate very little today. She only picked up a few pieces of celery and didn¡¯t eat anything else. She didn¡¯t look full at all like she used to.


    Anran was worried about her, but she didn¡¯t dare to force her. She asked the waiter to bring a ss of milk over. Lin Li still didn¡¯t seem to have any appetite. She shook her head and said that she couldn¡¯t drink it.


    This time, an ran didn¡¯t give in. She said with a straight face, ¡± &Quot; even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should at least think about the baby in your stomach. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat, but are you sure you want to starve the baby in your stomach? ¡±


    Lin Li looked at her for a long time before finally picking up the ss of milk and drinking it in one gulp as if she was drinking bitter medicine.


    After leaving the restaurant, the two of them went straight to the wedding dress shop that Lin Li had booked.


    The makeup artist looked at the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but scream. She pointed at their eyes and asked what was going on.


    Anran made an excuse that the two of them had drunk too much water before going to bedst night, so when they got up this morning, they were a little swollen. She thought that it would go down by itself, but she didn¡¯t expect that there was no sign of pushing at all this morning.


    The makeup artist looked at them suspiciously but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She let Lin Li sit down in front of the makeup mirror, helped her wipe her face, and directly began to put on her makeup.¡±The next time you get married before you go to bed, you must remember not to drink water, not even a little bit. Also, you are not allowed to cry, because after crying, you will be as swollen as a walnut, and it will be scary. It¡¯s fine this time, it¡¯s just a fitting. The next time you get married will be the biggest event in your life, and everyone wants to look beautiful.¡±


    Lin Li only smiled and nodded, saying that she would pay more attention next time.


    After the makeup was done, the bride¡¯s assistant had already ironed Lin Li¡¯s wedding dress and was ready for her to try it on.


    Lin Li was a little nervous. Before she went in, she deliberately looked at Anran. Anran smiled and nodded at her. Since she chose to be stupid again, then she would be stupid enough to test it. Since she chose to pretend to be stupid and couldn¡¯t see through the man¡¯s lies, then she would let the man lie to her again for a lifetime!


    Lin Li came out from behind therge curtain. The assistant of the wedding dress shop was arranging the back of her wedding dress and apanying the makeup artist who had just done her makeup. She looked like a noble Princess. This dress was specially tailored back then. It was off-shoulder and showed off Lin Li¡¯s beautiful corbones. The beautifulce matched the cor of the dress. The design of the waist didn¡¯t squeeze the belly tightly, but it also reflected the bride¡¯s beautiful curves very well. The upper half of the wedding dress was a blooming Lace Flower, and the front and back corresponded to each other. The puffy lower hem and the not-so-long train were not that unique in design, but they were especially pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Li looked at Anran shyly, as if she was asking, ¡± am I pretty? ¡±


    Anran nodded, smiled, and gave her a thumbs up. Then, she nced at the crown and jewelry on the counter behind her. She took one out and put it in her hair. She took the ne and put it on her. Then, she turned her body around, looked at the big mirror behind her, and whispered in her ear, ¡± &Quot; she¡¯s so beautiful. Our Lin Li will definitely be the most beautiful bride in the world. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at herself in the mirror and smiled happily.


    The two of them stayed in the wedding dress shop for the entire afternoon. Lin Li bought a total of two dresses and a cheongsam. The cheongsam was a Little Big, so it was just right for them to change it to Lin Li¡¯s size before the wedding. Anran also tried on the bridesmaid¡¯s dress for that day. It was also a Little Big, so she and Lin Li went to the wedding dress shop to have it remade.


    When the two of them came out of the bridal shop, it was already past four in the afternoon. They didn¡¯t have much to eat at noon, so an ran suggested that they go to a nearby cafe for afternoon tea.


    Lin Li really didn¡¯t have any appetite, but just as she was about to shake her head and refuse, she was stopped by Anran¡¯s gaze. In the end, she gently ced her hand on her still t stomach, nodded, and entered a coffee shop with her.


    It was a window seat again. They seemed to have a special liking for window seats.


    Anran ordered hot milk for Lin Li, milk tea for herself, and cream cake for dessert.


    Lin Li still didn¡¯t have an appetite, but under Anran¡¯s unyielding attitude, she still ate half a piece of the cream cake. However, the moment she put down her fork, she covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Anran sighed, but there was nothing she could do about it. Whenever Lin Li was unhappy, she would always choose to loathe food. She had such a good appetite, but she would throw up whatever she ate. There was nothing she could do about it.


    Just as she was thinking, someone knocked on the corner of the table. She looked up and saw Tong Xiaojie smiling at her, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, Mrs. Su,¡± Then, he sat down directly opposite her.


    Anran nced at her and smiled faintly. &Quot; miss Tong. &Quot;


    Tong Huahua frowned and said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m more used to being called Mrs. Mo.¡±


    An ran smiled and said to her, ¡± &Quot; then, Mrs. Mo, I just want to tell you that the seat you¡¯re sitting in now is taken. &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie pretended to understand and nodded, ¡± Oh, I see. &Quot; Queen rang stood up and said with a half-smile,¡±I didn¡¯te over to say hello to you, Mrs. Su. Now that I¡¯ve said hello, I should be leaving. Please enjoy your meal, Mrs. Su.¡±


    Anran nodded without much expression on her face.


    Tong Xiaojie turned around with a faint smile and walked straight to the private room inside.


    Lin Li brushed past her and deliberately turned her head to look at her a few more times. She asked Anran, ¡± ¡°She is Tong Xiaojie? What is she doing here?¡±


    Anran nodded. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. He said he was here to say hello. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re sick,¡± Lin Li cursed in a low voice.


    Anran smiled and said to her, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back. &Quot;


    Lin Li came back to her senses and shook her head. &Quot; ¡°No need, Chengxiang just called and said he¡¯sing to pick me up. He should be on his way now.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded after a while.


    The two of them sat in the caf¨¦ for a while. Chengxiang arrived a few minutester and parked his car outside as usual. He got out of the car and waved at Lin Li. It was a familiar scene, but this time, Lin Li didn¡¯t respond to him as excitedly as she did thest time. She only faintly tugged at the corners of her mouth and nodded at him. She took her bag and left.


    An ran didn¡¯t go out with Lin Li. She just watched them get into the car and then leave. She didn¡¯t know if Lin Li¡¯s choice was right or wrong. She only hoped that Lin Li wouldn¡¯t regret it and wouldn¡¯t be hurt again.

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81: You¡¯re too fast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That night, before going to bed, Anran told su Yicheng about Lin Li¡¯s decision and asked him to analyze whether Lin Li¡¯s decision was right or wrong.


    The lights in the room had been turned off. An ran was lying in his arms, looking at the dark room and waiting for his answer.


    After a long time, su Yicheng slowly opened his mouth and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°In fact, there¡¯s no right or wrong. When ites to feelings, there¡¯s no hard index to measure whether it¡¯s right or wrong. There¡¯s only worth and not worth it. If she thinks it¡¯s worth it, then there¡¯s no right or wrong. ¡°Actually, even if you end up getting hurt, it might not be a bad thing. Sometimes, the pain grows the fastest. Of course, the price for this is also very high.¡±


    Anran was silent. After a while, she said sadly, ¡± I¡¯d rather Lin Li never grow up and live the rest of her life happily like before. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng gently caressed her back, back and forth. His actions seemed to beforting her and slowly calming her emotions. Then, he opened his mouth and said, ¡± &Quot; there are always two sides to everything. Perhaps you should think of it this way. It¡¯s better to know now thanter. It¡¯s a 10-year rtionship now. If you find out about it in the next 15 or 20 years, you¡¯ll only be hurt even more. When that timees, as you grow older, even the recovery rate will be much slower. &Quot;


    ¡°Maybe,¡± An ran said in a soft and light voice. He was right, just as he said. Although the end result would still be painful, it was better to get it over with. It was better to know now than a few yearster. By then, it would probably be worse than now.


    Su Yicheng lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. He seemed to see everything in the dark, and he reached out to smooth out her tightly furrowed brows, then whispered in her ear, ¡± &Quot; alright, go to sleep. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you think. Since Lin Li has already made her choice, she must have thought about which method will make her happy. Aren¡¯t these two things what you want? Everything will be fine.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything more. She slowly closed her eyes, then moved even closer to his arms. She nodded and closed her eyes.


    Su Yicheng gently patted her back, then gently stroked her back and forth, as if he were coaxing a baby, gently patting her to sleep. It was only when he heard her voice gradually calm down that he felt at ease and fell asleep with her breathing.


    When she woke up the next day, su Yicheng was no longer there, as usual. The sunlight outside the window seeped in through the cracks in the curtains, and the room gradually brightened.


    After staring at the ceiling for a while, Anran rolled over and got out of bed. Out of habit, she went to the bathroom to wash up, changed her clothes, and came out at eight O ¡®clock.


    When she opened the door and went out, she saw su Yicheng making a fried egg in the half-open kitchen with his back facing her. There were two pieces of slightly golden toast on the toaster on the side, and two pieces of toast had already been grilled on the bar table. There were also sausages and bacon on two tes, which looked very appetizing.


    Anran suddenly felt very happy. Looking at his back, the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a smile. Without much thought, she walked over to him and wrapped her arms around his waist from behind. She pressed her face against his broad back. It felt surprisingly good to hold him like this.


    ......


    Su Yicheng was stunned by her actions and almost burned the egg in the pot. He quickly pushed the egg away with the spat so that it wouldn¡¯t upy the bottom of the pot, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile. After a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran leaned against his back and shook her head. &Quot; nothing, ¡± she said in a low voice. &Quot; I just wanted to hug you like this. &Quot; As she said this, she tightened her grip around him. It was a wonderful feeling to hold him like this. She could even hear his heartbeat when she was so close to his back. When he spoke, she could even feel the vibration of his muscles when she pressed her ear against his back.


    Su Yichengughed, and the smile on his face widened as he said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Then, he covered her hand with one hand, turned off the fire with the other, and fried the half-cooked egg with the remaining heat of the pan.


    Anran hugged him for a while more before finally letting him go. She saw su Yicheng turn his head to look at her with a smile. She returned his smile graciously, then stood on her tiptoes and gave him a light kiss on the lips. It was just a light Peck, and an ran quickly let go of him. Then she took the te on the counter, went around the kitchen to the bar outside, and sat down on the red high chair.


    Su Yicheng touched his lips, and the corners of his mouth curled up in amusement. He shook his head andughed before he finally realized what was going on. He took out two sets of cutlery from the disinfection cab. He handed it to an ran.


    Anran grabbed a piece of toast and ate it. The texture of the toast was really good. It wasn¡¯t too crispy or too burnt. She nodded, then smiled at him yfully and gave him a thumbs up, praising him for his delicious taste.


    While eating, su Yicheng suddenly asked, ¡± &Quot; do you have to work overtime tonight? or do you have any other ns after work? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± An ran shook her head. Nothing happened.


    &Quot;e and apany me tonight. We¡¯ll attend a banquet together, okay? ¡± Su Yicheng asked for her opinion. If she didn¡¯t want to, he naturally wouldn¡¯t force her and would put her first in everything.


    &Quot; yes. &Quot; Anran nodded and asked, ¡± what banquet? ¡± Anran asked. In fact, she didn¡¯t like such asions. Everyone dressed up gorgeously, shuttled through the crowded balls, and chatted andughed with people she didn¡¯t have any rtionship with. However, since he had spoken, she naturally had no reason to refuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an elder¡¯s birthday,¡± Su Yicheng said with a chuckle.


    Anran nodded. &Quot; do you need to buy a gift? ¡± She wanted to be a qualified wife, at least to help him share some of the things that she could do.


    Su Yicheng smiled and shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯ve already prepared the gift, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you after work. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and smiled at him.


    Su Yicheng was still the one who sent her to work. In fact, Anran had protested to him more than once, but he always smiled and insisted on sending her to work every day, not taking her protests to heart at all.


    In the end, the car slowly stopped in front of Anran¡¯spany building. Before getting out of the car, Anran suddenly turned around, looked at su Yicheng, and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su, can I have a serious talk with you?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her in amusement and asked, ¡± ¡°What did designer Gu want to talk to me about?¡± Su Yicheng learned how she called him, and he also called her by her profession.


    Anran didn¡¯t mind and said directly, ¡± Mr. Su, can I drive by myself in the future? ¡± Although I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re picking me up every day, but!¡± Anran paused, then said word by word, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really inconvenient for me to do this!¡± Her job made it impossible for her to stay in the office every day. She often had to run to the construction site, sometimes once a day, sometimes several times a day. She was not sure at all. Therefore, it was really inconvenient to not have a car. Otherwise, a mechanical idiot like her wouldn¡¯t have made the decision to get a driver¡¯s license. Actually, apart from this reason, she also didn¡¯t want him to work so hard. The municipal Partymittee¡¯s office building was originally a few streets away from herpany. In other words, he now took a long detour to send her to work every day. She would feel bad if he did that.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows, looked at her, and asked, ¡± ¡°Am I the one who¡¯s causing you trouble?¡±


    Anran was stunned and couldn¡¯t answer for a long time. Actually, it wasn¡¯t really a problem. He actually made her feel particrly proud by picking her up every day. In addition, she didn¡¯t have many opportunities to go to the construction site recently because the projects on her hands were almostpleted. In fact, she was afraid that it would trouble him and didn¡¯t want him to work too hard.


    Su Yicheng looked at her steadily, as if waiting for her answer.


    Anran looked at him, and his expression seemed to be a little guilty and hurt. Thus, she suddenly felt guilty. He was clearly giving it to her out of good intentions, but she still used him of giving it to her in the wrong. As she thought about this, Anran¡¯s originally high-spirited arrogance disappeared. She looked at him and said with some guilt, ¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that ...¡±


    Su Yicheng actually wanted tough. She looked so different from how she looked just now. She was like apletely different person. Holding back the smile on his face, he looked at her and gently lifted her face. He looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡± &Quot; actually, I¡¯ve always felt that driving you home is a blessing. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always treated it as a benefit that you¡¯ve given me. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him, unable to say a word. She was so touched by his words that she felt like she was in a mess. This man was too scary. He could say such sweet words in such a moving way, but he didn¡¯t make her feel like he was pretentious at all.


    &Quot; Anran, are you willing to give me this kind of benefit? ¡± Su Yicheng looked into her eyes and asked her very seriously.


    Anran nodded in a daze. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten her insistence at the beginning. How could she reject him when he was like this?


    Su Yichengughed, bent over, and kissed her forehead, then her eyebrows, and then her lips.


    By the time he let go of her, an ran¡¯s face was already flushed and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Looking at her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips a few more times before letting her out of the car.


    An ran waited for the elevator with a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°Ah, how sweet.¡±


    She turned around and saw that Xiao Xiao had already appeared behind her. She looked at her with a faint smile on her face.


    Anran turned her head, stopped smiling, and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± He looked straight at the elevator door and no longer turned to look at her.


    Xiao Xiao squinted at her. When she came over just now, she happened to see her and su Yicheng flirting in the car, and the anger in her heart suddenly burned for no reason.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it, she really couldn¡¯t ept it. Why were all the men she had met so outstanding? could it be that su Yicheng was even more so? But what about her? she had been by Huang Dexing¡¯s side for eight years and had entered society at the age of 18. She had endured the kisses and hugs of this old man who was strong enough to be her father. She obviously felt disgusted to death, but she still had to smile and please him. He didn¡¯t get anything, and he had to endure the abuse and ps of that tigress at home.


    Ding!


    The elevator arrived, and Anran was about to go in when Xiao Xiao suddenly bumped into her shoulder. Just as Anran held her shoulder and was about to fall, Xiao Xiao turned around and said with a disdainful smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Anran looked at her angrily and stepped into the elevator. She massaged her shoulder, which was a little painful from the collision, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Some people have smaller eyes, so they naturally can¡¯t see.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Xiao looked at her, almost exasperated. She wanted to refute, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Anran didn¡¯t look at her. She stared straight at the red number that kept jumping. Finally, when it jumped to the designated floor, the door opened with-ding. She grabbed her bag and walked out of the elevator.


    Looking at an ran, her eyes were even more vicious than before.


    In the afternoon, he still called Lin Li because he was worried. Today, Lin Li¡¯s mood seemed to be better. At least, she wasn¡¯t as weak as she was yesterday. Of course, if she wanted to return to the carefree Lin Li of the past, this amount of time didn¡¯t seem to be enough.


    ¡°Did you have a good appetite today?¡± It was really worrying that she had no appetite at all. &Quot; let me tell you, even if you can¡¯t eat, even if you really don¡¯t have an appetite, you have to at least give me some. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not alone now. &Quot;


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re going to be my mother soon. Even my mother isn¡¯t as naggy as you.¡± Lin Li smiled in protest, seemingly in a good mood.


    ¡°I want to be your mother. I¡¯ll scold you if you don¡¯t eat next time.¡± An ran said jokingly.


    &Quot; Alright, alright, there¡¯s food. Chengxiang cooked some noodles for me just now. I ate a big bowl of it and made up for all the food I didn¡¯t eat yesterday. &Quot; Lin Li said.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, she already knew that the only person in the world who could make her eat willingly was Chengxiang, but it was good that he was willing to eat.


    &Quot; by the way, when will your parents arrive? I¡¯ll arrange some time to apany them. &Quot; Lin Li¡¯s parents lived in another city and were ordinary blue-cor workers. There was a summer vacation when they were in college. A few people organized a trip, and one of the destinations was Lin Li¡¯s hometown. Lin Li¡¯s parents were warm and honest people. When they were there, they ate and lived in Lin Li¡¯s house. Sometimes, when he sent things to Lin Li, he would also send a few more copies and let Lin Li distribute them.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be the day after tomorrow. Chengxiang has been taking leave for the next few days. The Cheng family will arrange the wedding, so he¡¯ll apany my parents to look around. You don¡¯t have to take a special leave to apany my parents. If you have time,e and have a meal with us. Oh right, bring your family¡¯s Mr. Su along.¡± Lin Li said.


    Anran was silent for a long time before she slowly said, ¡± Lin Li. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t regret it?¡± Anran couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    After a long while, Lin Li said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret. It¡¯s really not as bad as you think. Everything was just a misunderstanding. Chengxiang has stopped looking for Xiaoxiao. He promised to go back to America with her just now as an excuse to help her calm down.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s bad or not. You listen to me, you must be happy! Do you know that?¡± An ran gave her her blessings in a threatening tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lin Li¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    When she got off work in the evening, she went downstairs and saw that su Yicheng¡¯s car was already parked downstairs.


    The two of them went home first, and it was only when they got out of the car that Anran noticed the two paper bags in the car.


    ¡°What is it?¡± An ran asked curiously, ¡± clothes? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; yes, I remember that the dress you worest time seemed to have been reimbursed. &Quot;


    It was only then that Anran suddenly remembered that the Shrew of the Zhang family had poured red wine on the orange gown and had forgotten to send it for dry cleaning. ¡°Oh my God, I almost forgot.¡± She wanted to wear that to the party tonight.


    Su Yicheng gently touched her head and took her hand. ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    In front of the mirror in the bathroom, an ran looked at the light purple dress she was wearing. It wasn¡¯t like a typical traditional evening dress. The fabric of the dress was very soft, and it hung around her neck. The skirt wasn¡¯t too long, and it only reached her knees. She had to admit that su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were really sharp. The size was just right for her, as if it was tailor-made for her. It was perfect.


    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±


    The sliding door was pushed open, and she saw that su Yicheng had already changed into his suit. He looked at her with a smile and sized her up seriously. Then, he stepped forward, hugged her from behind, and rested his chin on her shoulder. He looked at Anran in the mirror, shook their bodies, and said sincerely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful tonight.¡±


    Anran was still not used to such straightforwardness. She lowered her head slightly with a red face and the corners of her mouth were half-curved. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned to look at him. &Quot; ¡°How did you know my size?¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled, and the big hand that was holding her began to wander all over her body. A devilish, husky voice sounded in her ear, ¡± ¡°Just like this.¡± Rather than saying it, he would rather use his body to make her understand. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    An ran¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t say a word, as if her tongue had been taken away by a cat. He regretted asking a question he shouldn¡¯t have. Curiosity killed the cat!


    She grabbed his hand that was touching the fire. &Quot; I, I know. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng buried his head in her shoulder and only stoppedughing after a while. Then, he let go of her and held her hand as they walked out of the door together.


    The banquet was still held in the ¡®River City hotel¡¯. Unlike thest time, the banquet this time was set in a slightly smaller banquet hall on the third floor.


    Anran took su Yicheng¡¯s arm and walked out of the elevator. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw the big poster at the entrance of the venue: ¡± wishing Xudong group¡¯s Chairman, Xiao Yingtian, 60th birthday! &Quot;


    Only then did an ran know that the elder he was talking about was Xiao Yingtian.


    The two of them entered through the entrance. The ball had already begun, and soft music was ying throughout the entire venue.


    There were a lot of people in the venue today, not only those from the construction industry, but also many celebrities from other industries. Of course, there were also some senior officials in Jiangcheng who had the same status as su Yicheng, and they also gave Xiao Yingtian a lot of face.


    This birthday banquet was basically a gathering of celebrities.


    Anran looked at su Yicheng and whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°What a great disy!¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to Pat her hand.


    On the way in, people kepting up to strike up a conversation with him. Because su Yicheng didn¡¯t disclose the news of his marriage, many people would always ask Anran when they saw her next to him, ¡± Special Assistant su, this is? ¡±


    Then, su Yicheng would always turn his head to look at Anran affectionately, then turn his head to look at that person and say, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Anran stood to the side and waited for the man to look over. Then, she smiled and nodded at him, showing her magnanimity.


    After greeting four or five people, su Yicheng turned to look at her, brushed away the hair that had fallen off her head, and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± He knew that she didn¡¯t like and wasn¡¯t used to such banquets. She was smiling so hard that her mouth was almost frozen.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯ll try my best to adapt. &Quot; He was trying his best to be a good wife because he was also a very good husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. If you don¡¯t like it, we won¡¯te next time, okay?¡± If this kind of banquet really troubled her, then he would not force her. He did not want her to put herself in a difficult position to cooperate with him.


    Anran shook her head and smiled at him. &Quot; I¡¯m not forcing myself. Because it¡¯s you, I want to try my best to adapt. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose and took her hand. &Quot; let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    An ran nodded and interlocked her fingers with his.


    When the two of them arrived at Xiao Yingtian¡¯s side, he was talking to someone. When she saw su Yicheng and Anran, she quickly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°A-Qing, an ran, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xiao, Happy Birthday.¡± Su Yicheng handed Xiao Yingtian the handwritten book that he had specially found for Xiao Yingtian as a gift. &Quot; this is Guo Moruo¡¯s handwritten book. I wish uncle Xiao good fortune and longevity. &Quot;


    ¡°President Xiao, Happy Birthday.¡± Anran also followed su Yicheng and congratted him.


    Only then did Xiao Yingtian reach out to take su Yicheng¡¯s copybook. When he heard Anran¡¯s congrattions, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Anran, and said with some disapproval, ¡± ¡°Hey, why are you still calling me President Xiao?¡±


    Anran was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a moment. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong to call him President Xiao! Why can¡¯t I?


    Seeing her dazed look, Su Yi whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Call him uncle Xiao.¡±


    Only then did an rane to a sudden realization and congratted him again. &Quot; ¡°Uncle Xiao, Happy Birthday.¡±


    Only then did Xiao Yingtian nod his head in satisfaction. &Quot; that¡¯s more like it. &Quot; As he spoke, he reached out to open the invitation that su Yicheng had given him, and while looking at it, he couldn¡¯t help but nod and say, ¡± ¡°There are so many people¡¯s words, but I like Guo Moruo¡¯s words the most. Ah Zhen, you remember my preferences. He¡¯s not like that kid, Zi Wen, who hasn¡¯te yet.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, are you talking bad about me?¡±


    A pleasant voice came from behind him as ye Ziwen walked over to Xiao Yingtian.


    &Quot; I wish my dearest uncle niannian to have today and to live until today. I wish you 60 this year and 58 tomorrow. I wish you to be younger and younger! &Quot; he said with a smile.


    ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re so unreliable.¡± Xiao Yingtianughed and scolded him. He jokingly stretched out his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my present? why are you here empty-handed?¡±


    Ye Ziwen touched his nose and said,¡±As for me, I know that you don¡¯tck anything, uncle. Also, ah Zhen will definitely give you your favorite calligraphy and painting first, so I don¡¯t have anything to buy, so in the end, I decided not to give you anything. It¡¯s better to say more words of blessing than anything else, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Xiao Yingtian disdainfully patted the hand that was ced on his shoulder. &Quot; you¡¯re the one with the most twisted logic. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen smiled nonchntly and turned to look at su Yicheng. He suddenly remembered that he had been pestered by yijiao for the past two days. She had called him more than ten or twenty times a day, and he had almost turned off his phone. ¡°Ah Zhen, did you give my other phone number to that crazy girl yijiao? I¡¯ve been annoyed to death by her for the past two days,¡± she asked. If this continued, he would copse!


    Su Yicheng chuckled and felt that yijiao really meant what she said. She really did beat him up ten or twenty times a day.


    Seeing that he was smiling without saying a word, ye Ziwen knew that he had guessed it right. He said in dissatisfaction,¡±Hey, ah Luo, I haven¡¯t offended you recently, have I?¡±


    Su Yicheng still maintained the smile on his face. He pulled Anran to his side, put his arm around her waist, and said to her, ¡± ¡°Anran, let me introduce you. This is ye Ziwen.¡±


    Only then did ye Ziwen notice Anran, who was standing next to su Yicheng. With one look, he was suddenly stunned, and his eyes widened in disbelief. Gu Anran, ah Zhen¡¯s wife in a sh marriage was actually Gu Anran!


    Xiao Yingtian looked at ye Ziwen, then at su Yicheng, and then at Anran, who was a little stunned. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he patted his nephew¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± &Quot; I told you back then that Anran¡¯s connections aren¡¯t simple. &Quot; He was still foolishly provoking someone he shouldn¡¯t have provoked. Su Yicheng was famous for being a ck-bellied Smiling Tiger who hid daggers behind his smile.


    Although she wasn¡¯t as shocked as ye Ziwen, Anran couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the glib-tongued Eric was actually su Yicheng¡¯s good friend, ye Ziwen!


    After a long while, ye Ziwen slowly recovered from his shock. He turned his head, looked at su Yicheng, and loudly protested, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, you¡¯re too fast!¡±

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82: That person</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    An ran looked at them strangely, not quite understanding what ye Ziwen meant. What do you mean by ¡®too fast¡¯? are you talking about their marriage? If she was really fast, she should be the one who was fast. After all, she was the one who proposed to him and said that she was going to get married, not su Yicheng.


    Ye Ziwen turned to look at an ran andined, ¡± You didn¡¯t say that su Yicheng is your husband! &Quot; He had never believed that her marriage was just an excuse for her to reject him and attract his attention, and he had evenughed at himself and actually wanted to pursue her. The most tragic thing was that he had recklessly told su Yicheng, the smiling Tiger, that he was going to pursue his wife. God, now that he thought about it, what kind of stupid thing had he done? no wonder these two people were annoyed to death by yijiao. Their rtionship had been ruined by the joint efforts of these two siblings!


    ¡°You only said that you¡¯re Eric, but you didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re ye Ziwen, so I didn¡¯t know you were him.¡± Anran told him the truth. She really didn¡¯t expect him to be the good friend that su Yicheng was talking about.


    Ye Ziwen was taken aback. Thinking back, it seemed like he really hadn¡¯t said anything and had only introduced himself as Eric. So, Su Yi¡¯s plot against himter was also his own doing?


    Su Yicheng put his arm around Anran and smiled at ye Ziwen. Then, he asked, ¡± ¡°Are you still preparing to attack?¡±


    Ye Ziwen turned his head. The smile on his face couldn¡¯t be any more fake. Heughed dryly and quickly expressed his attitude. &Quot; I was just joking the other day. Don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously. &Quot;


    What a joke. He had said thatst time, and he had secretly tricked him into giving his number to yijiao, that girl. He even asked her to call him more than ten times a day. He didn¡¯t even have enough time to deal with yijiao¡¯s calls, let alone do anything else. If he were to provoke him again, he would probably tell yijiao how many nests he had in Jiang city. By then, he would have nowhere to hide.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, and he seemed to be in a good mood. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make such jokes in the future. It¡¯s not funny at all.¡±


    The corner of ye Ziwen¡¯s mouth could not help but Twitch. He cursed in his heart. He must be crazy to be stupid enough to make such a joke! Why did he tell this ck-bellied Wolf all about his background back then? if he hadn¡¯t been so impulsive back then, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up being threatened by him like this.


    &Quot; pfft-pfft-pfft-pfft-¡± Xiao Yingtian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Fortunately-su Yicheng was in politics and not business. Otherwise, the dominant position of ¡®Xudong¡¯ would have to be given to him.


    Ye Ziwen looked at Xiao Yingtian unhappily. He was secretly ming Xiao Yingtian for not reminding him clearly as his uncle. However, it was a good thing that he was smart. He originally wanted to spend a lot of money to buy Xiao Yingtian a jade ring today, but in the end, he didn¡¯t buy it because he didn¡¯t see anything that he was satisfied with. Otherwise, he would have really suffered a big loss.


    Anran was confused and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. What attack? What kind of joke was this? What were they talking about?


    Su Yicheng seemed to have seen through her confusion and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±


    ......


    Anran nodded, smiled faintly, and didn¡¯t ask further.


    There were many people who came to congratte him, and they were all Xiao Yingtian¡¯spany¡¯s partners and clients.


    Su Yicheng was also a familiar face, so he naturally recognized him as he walked by, and then they had some polite conversations. Anran didn¡¯t have to do anything. She just stood next to su Yicheng, smiling and nodding at times.


    As if he could tell that she was bored and depressed, su Yicheng turned his head and smiled apologetically at her while no one was paying attention. Then, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Are you tired? do you want to go eat something first?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t actually tired. She just kept smiling, and her mouth was really stiff. However, she was really hungry. She followed him over after work in the evening. The two of them hadn¡¯t eaten anything, so they nodded and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll go get some food over there. I¡¯ll get you some too. Come over and eat when you¡¯re done. &Quot; She didn¡¯t forget that the doctor had said that his stomach was an old problem and needed long-term maintenance and care. The most taboo thing for him was not eating properly for a meal and drinking on an empty stomach. She reached out to take the red wine ss in his hand and took a ss of orange juice from the waiter passing by. Handing it to him, she said seriously,¡±You¡¯re not allowed to drink,¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled, took a sip of the orange juice, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    Anran pursed her lips and chuckled. She reached out to help him adjust his slightly crooked tie, then turned around and walked toward the physical goods area in the distance.


    Su Yicheng watched her leave and only retracted his gaze after a long while.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Ye Ziwen said sourly,¡±It¡¯s too mushy, too mushy.¡± As he spoke, he rubbed his arms with an exaggerated expression.


    Su Yicheng nced at him with a smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t say anything to refute him. He picked up the orange juice in his hand and took another sip.


    Anran took some cake and sd from the te, as well as some seafood pasta that su Yicheng usually liked, and then headed directly to the rest area.


    He sat down on a sofa. There was already a six or seven-year-old child there. Anran felt that he looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before.


    The boy stared at her. An ran sat down on the other side and smiled at him. The boy didn¡¯t smile or speak. He looked at Anran for a long time, then turned his head directly and yed with the robot in his hand.


    An ran didn¡¯t care. She turned around, picked up the cake she had just taken, and began to eat it in small bites. She loved sweet things, and eating such sweet things always made her feel very happy and satisfied. Those who were in a bad or good mood would eat a piece like this.


    Just as Anran was eating the cake in satisfaction, she felt someone¡¯s gaze on her. She turned her head and saw that the child was sitting upright, still ying with the transformer robot in his hand. However, Anran realized that the robot in his hand seemed to have fallen.


    She turned around and continued to eat her cake. Under such intense attention again, Anran turned her head abruptly and caught the child red-handed this time. He looked longingly at the te of seafood pasta on the low table and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. When he saw Anran turn her head, he immediately turned around in a panic and sat upright.


    An ran smiled faintly. He must be hungry. He turned around and looked around, but did not find anyone he suspected to be the child¡¯s parents. She took the te of food that she had just helped su Yicheng get and sat a little closer to the child. She moved the things in front of him and looked at him with a smile, saying, ¡± ¡°Little kid, Auntie will treat you to some pasta, okay?¡±


    The boy looked at Anran and then at the food in front of him. He seemed to struggle for a moment, but in the end, he turned his head away and yed with the Transformers toy in his hand.


    Anran smiled. She only wanted to say that the child was probably afraid of strangers. She ced the food in front of him, and then her own people returned. She ate the mousse cake that she had brought for herself and looked at the various people in the hall. Subconsciously, she found su Yicheng standing in the crowd. He seemed to be discussing something with someone, and his face always had a gentle smile on it, making it difficult to tell whether he was in a good mood or not.


    At this moment, another person walked over to him, looked at the juice in his hand, and said something. Then, he called the waiter on patrol to pass him a ss of red wine. Su Yicheng shook his head with a smile, raised the orange juice in his hand, and seemed to say something. The person refused and insisted on drinking the wine. Su Yicheng seemed to have no choice but to say something, then he turned his head and looked in her direction.


    Anran was stunned. She saw that the few people who were standing with su Yicheng also followed su Yicheng¡¯s gaze and looked in her direction. Then, they all smiled in unison. The man raised his ss of red wine and drank it in one gulp. As for su Yicheng, he naturally didn¡¯t force him to drink.


    Su Yicheng said something to them, then walked over to Anran with a smile.


    He sat down next to Anran with a smile, and Anran asked curiously, ¡± what did you just say to them? Why are they all looking this way?¡±


    Su Yicheng naturally put his arm around her waist and said, ¡± ¡°I said my wife doesn¡¯t allow me to drink. She¡¯s watching over there.¡±


    Anran was stunned for a moment. When she realized what was going on, she patted him and said, ¡± ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re using me as a shield.¡± She wasn¡¯t being described as a tigress, alright!


    &Quot; no, I¡¯m just showing them my attitude. I¡¯m telling them firmly and decisively that I¡¯m a good man and that I¡¯m determined to listen to my wife and not be tempted by others. &Quot; Su Yicheng said this in a serious manner, and even his expression was very serious.


    Anran was amused by his serious expression. She remembered that he hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and she had just given the food she had just taken for him to the child next to her. &Quot; I¡¯ll go get you something to eat. &Quot; As he spoke, he wanted to get up and walk over to the food.


    Su Yicheng pulled her back and made her sit down again. He pointed at the mousse cake Anran had just eaten and said, ¡± ¡°I want to eat this.¡±


    Anran thought that he wanted to eat mousse cake too, so she smiled and replied, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you. What else do you want to eat?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head, picked up the cake on the coffee table, put it in her hand, and looked at her with a smile.


    Anran looked at the cake in her hand, then at su Yicheng, who was in front of her, and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°You want me to feed you?¡± God, this was so different from his image as the mayor¡¯s Special Assistant!


    Su Yicheng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He really opened his mouth and waited for her to put the cake into his mouth.


    Anran turned her head in embarrassment to look at the child behind her. She saw that he was holding a fork in his hand and still eating the food on the te. At this moment, he was looking at them in a daze.


    Her face turned red, and she turned around, patted su Yicheng, and said, ¡± ¡°Stop ying, everyone¡¯s watching.¡±


    Su Yicheng refused toply. &Quot; hurry up, ¡± he urged. &Quot; I¡¯m so hungry. &Quot; As he said that, he continued to open his mouth and waited for her to feed him.


    An ran was really defeated. She felt angry and amused at the same time. She picked up a piece of cake and sent it to his mouth with a fork.


    Su Yicheng ate it with a smile on his face. Then, he looked at Anran and said, ¡± one more bite. &Quot;


    Anran¡¯s face had already turned red. They had never been fed so intimately even at home, but now, at this banquet, in front of so many people!


    Anran was helpless and reproached him, ¡± su Yicheng, you have a bad taste. &Quot; In the end, she still forked another piece into his mouth, then stuffed the cake te into his hands, turned her head, and ignored him.


    Su Yicheng smiled contentedly, picked up the cake in his hand, and ced it on the short table in front of him. In fact, he was not used to eating sweet food, just like his father, but they both seemed to have married a wife who loved sweet food.


    Just as he was about to turn around and say something to Anran, he saw Tong Xiaojie and Mo Fei walking towards them. Tong Xiaojie smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; Special Assistant su and Senior Sister have such a good rtionship. I¡¯m so envious. &Quot;


    Anran turned her head and saw mo Fei and Tong Xiaojie. She was slightly stunned.


    Su Yicheng nced at her, then turned his head to look at mo Fei and Tong Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°President mo, miss Tong, please have a seat.¡±


    Mo Fei pursed his lips tightly and wanted to leave, but Tong Xiaoxiao pulled him to sit opposite su Yicheng and the others.


    ¡°Special Assistant su and senior an ran are really enviable.¡± Tong Xiaojie said again, her eyes staring at an ran.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled.


    Su Yicheng half-leaned on the sofa, and his hand naturally circled around Anran and ced on the back of her chair. His expression was still gentle as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love miss Tong very much, President mo? I heard that when miss Tong went abroad to further her studies, President mo deliberately left everything in the country and apanied miss Tong to go abroad. If we¡¯re talking about envy, then miss Tong and President mo really make us envious.¡± As he spoke, su Yicheng looked at mo Fei with a faint smile.


    Tong Xiaojie smiled and turned to look at mo Fei affectionately.


    Mo Fei¡¯s expression was a little stiff. He only pulled the corners of his mouth, not a hint of a smile on his face.


    Tong Xiaojie turned her head and looked at Anran. ¡± ¡°Senior Anran, mo Fei just came back from the United States not long ago, and thepany has just been established here. Everything is still in development. Back when we were in University, you worked very well with mo Fei. Mo Fei said that several of his designs in thepetition were inspired by you, and you also gave him a lot of important advice. I have a presumptuous request. Can youe to thepany and help mo Fei?¡±


    Hearing this, the other three people were stunned. Mo Fei looked at her in a daze, while Anran looked at her in confusion and then at mo Fei with a strange look.


    Tong Xiaojie nced at her, then turned to su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng smiled and lightly said, ¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid director Huang won¡¯t be willing to let her go.¡± As he said that, he stood up and smiled at Huang Dexing, who was walking over from behind mo Fei. &Quot; ¡°Director Huang.¡±


    Only then did Tong Xiaojie and Mo Fei see the smiling Huang Dexing. They also stood up and smiled at him.


    The man sat down again, and Huang Dexing sat down next to mo Fei. Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; since director Huang is here, miss Tong, you can ask him about this. After all, Anran is still under director Huang. Whether she stays or leaves, director Huang has to be willing to let her go. &Quot;


    Huang Dexing had just arrived and was confused by his words. He didn¡¯t know what was going on at all and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this about releasing her or not? why am I getting more and more confused the more I hear it?¡±


    Without waiting for Tong Xiaojie to speak, su Yicheng continued, ¡± &Quot; just now, miss Tong said that she wanted Anran to work at theirpany. I told her that it would depend on you. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Dexing immediately expressed his attitude and said, ¡± &Quot; hey, how can I do that? Anran is ourpany¡¯s chief designer. How can I let her go? miss Tong, don¡¯t try to poach her from me. President mo himself has won several international awards. He won¡¯t have to worry about not having a good designer. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Tong Xiaojieughed, ¡± hehe, I originally wanted to secretly poach my senior behind director Huang¡¯s back. Using our many years of friendship as ssmates and schoolmates, I even wanted to say that I had to poach her. But I just opened my mouth and director Huang bumped into me. It seems that director Huang will have to be wary of us in the future. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Mo Feiughed dryly and nodded. He didn¡¯t say much and nced at an ran in front of him.


    The few of them sat down and chatted for a while. When Huang Dexing saw his ¡®sincere¡¯ business partners, he smiled at them and got up to leave. Mo Fei sat there ufortably and then used an excuse that he had met an acquaintance to pull Tong Xiaojie over to say hello.


    After they had all left, Anran sighed softly, picked up the drink on the low table, and took a sip.


    Su Yicheng nced at her and asked,¡±are you tired?¡±


    An ran shook her head and smiled at him.


    At this moment, the lights in the venue suddenly dimmed, and then a strong light hit the emcee¡¯s stage. The host of the party stood in front of the microphone and congratted Xiao Yingtian on his 60th birthday in a traditional way. Then, he invited the birthday star to speak.


    In fact, it was nothing more than a speech that had been designed by someone. Thank you foring, thank you for your support of ¡®Xudong¡¯. After this series of thanks, it was already 10 minutester. He got off the stage amidst everyone¡¯s warm apuse. At this time, the music started and the lights went from strong to weak until they finally became soft and dim. Then the emcee on the stage returned to the microphone and announced that Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao would be the first dance of the night. There was another round of enthusiastic apuse, and a beam of light chased after Xiao Yingtian and his wife. In the crowd, Xiao Yingtian held Mrs. Xiao¡¯s hand and stepped onto the dance floor. The two of them danced to the gentle music in the middle of the dance floor. Then, some handsome men and beautiful women present also entered the dance floor with their dance partners and began to dance to the music.


    On the other side, su Yicheng reached out to Anran and smiled at her. &Quot; &Quot; beautiful Mrs. Su, may I have the honor to invite you to dance with me? ¡±


    Anran looked at him with a smile, then put her hand in his big palm and nodded nomittally. &Quot; of course. &Quot;


    The two of them held hands and were about to walk to the dance floor, but just as they turned around, they suddenly heard the sound of something falling to the ground. The two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw that the child who had been ying with Transformers on the sofa had suddenly fallen to the ground, holding his stomach.


    The two of them rushed forward, and Anran helped him up from the ground and leaned him in her arms. She asked, ¡± ¡°Little friend, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was clearly fine just a moment ago. Why did he suddenly be like this?


    The child clutched his stomach, his face contorted in pain. He couldn¡¯t evenplete a sentence. &Quot; it hurts ... It hurts, it hurts so much ... &Quot;


    Upon seeing this, Anran looked at su Yicheng helplessly. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°The child¡¯s parents? who are his parents?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. When I came over just now, I saw the child sitting alone on the sofa. There were no adults around him. &Quot;


    ¡°Little kid, tell uncle what your parents¡± names are. Uncle will help you find them, okay?¡± Su Yicheng asked the child, trying to find out who his parents were.


    Upon hearing this, the boy in an ran¡¯s arms clutched his stomach and shook his head desperately, as if he was afraid of something.


    Seeing this, the two of them were also helpless.


    Suddenly, the child seemed to be in great pain. He held his stomach and cried out in pain.


    Anran looked at him and couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. &Quot; what should I do? he looks like he¡¯s in a lot of pain. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng immediately took the child from Anran¡¯s arms and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take the child to the hospital first. I¡¯ll give ye Ziwen a callter and ask him to look for the child¡¯s parents in the venue. After he finds them, he¡¯ll get the child¡¯s parents to rush to the hospital immediately.¡±


    There was no better way, so it seemed that this was the only way. Anran nodded, took her bag from the sofa, and quickly followed su Yicheng out of the venue.


    In the car, su Yicheng called ye Ziwen with his Bluetooth while driving. Anran sat in the back seat with the child in her arms. The child was curled up in pain, and his expression was twisted, with cold sweat constantly breaking out on his forehead.


    Su Yicheng nced at the rearview mirror and saw that ye Ziwen¡¯s call was picked up at this time. Before he could speak, he said, ¡± ¡°Zi Wen, check if there¡¯s anyone here today who brought their child. Also, check if there¡¯s any parent who hasn¡¯t found their child. If there is, immediately bring them to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Ye Ziwen could not understand what he was saying.


    &Quot; don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just do as I say. The child was sitting next to Anran just now, and for some reason, he suddenly rolled on the ground in pain. Anran and I smiled and took him to the city Hospital. You find the child¡¯s parentster and bring them to the city Hospital. &Quot; Then, su Yicheng hung up the phone.


    Seeing the child¡¯s sad face, Anran¡¯s heart ached a little. She said angrily, ¡± &Quot; say, this child¡¯s parents are so irresponsible. He¡¯s so young, yet they left him alone. There¡¯s not even a trace of him. They don¡¯t even know if the child is missing or if something happened to him. They¡¯re so unreliable. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nced at her through the rearview mirror, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stepped on the gas and sped up.


    When they arrived at the hospital, su Yicheng carried him directly into the emergency room. The emergency room doctor¡¯s initial diagnosis was that the child¡¯s abdominal pain was caused by a serious seafood allergy.


    She mistakenly thought that Anran and su Yicheng were the child¡¯s parents, so she reprimanded them in front of them. &Quot; what kind of parents are you? don¡¯t you know that the child has an allergic reaction? how could you feed him seafood? fortunately, it was delivered early this time. If it had been an hourter, do you know how dangerous it would have been? ¡±


    The two of them did not exin and hurriedly asked how the child was. The doctor in the emergency room nced at them and did not say anything more. He only said, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that he was sent here early. There¡¯s no major problem now. He needs a drip. It¡¯s best to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. &Quot;


    The two of them quickly nodded. They were only relieved when they heard that the child was fine.


    An ran stayed in the ward with the child on a drip. The child¡¯s forehead was sweating profusely because of his abdominal pain, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Anran¡¯s heart ached as she wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with a tissue and smoothed out his tightly furrowed eyebrows. He muttered to himself, ¡± Speaking of which, it¡¯s all my fault that she¡¯s like this. I shouldn¡¯t have given him the seafood noodles I gave you. I didn¡¯t know he had a seafood allergy, and it¡¯s so serious. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart ached as he stepped forward to hug her. &Quot; it¡¯s alright now. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and sighed. &Quot; thank God. &Quot; she was fine.


    Su Yicheng let go of her and said,¡±I¡¯ll go out and make a big call to ask if Ziwen and the others are here yet.¡± &Nbsp;


    She left the ward and walked to the corner of the corridor. She took out her phone and called ye Ziwen.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.¡±Have you found the child¡¯s parents?¡±


    &Quot; that ... Actually ... &Quot; ye Ziwen stammered, as if he had not thought of how to say it.


    Su Yicheng frowned and said, ¡± what this and that? have you found them? are they really not worried about the child? ¡± That was too irresponsible!


    &Quot; I ... I can¡¯t exin it clearly. The child¡¯s father has been found. He might be on his way here. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m here. &Quot; Ye Ziwen said and hung up the phone.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s intuition told him that ye Ziwen¡¯s tone just now was a little strange, but he couldn¡¯t make out anything from those few short sentences. He stared at his phone for a while, then put it in his pocket and turned around to return to the ward.


    By the time ye Ziwen arrived, it was already 20 minutester. Su Yicheng apanied Anran and the child in the ward. After the drip was put in, the pain seemed to have reduced, and the child¡¯s eyebrows finally rxed and were no longer so tightly furrowed.


    Ye Ziwen pushed the door open and entered alone. He looked at su Yicheng with a strange expression, as if he was in a difficult position.


    Su Yicheng looked behind him and waited for a long time, but the child¡¯s parents still didn¡¯te in. He frowned a little unhappily and asked, ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯te over?¡±


    Ye Ziwen shook his head and looked behind him. Then, a man walked out from behind the wall. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his hair was meticulouslybed. He was stepping on a pair of handmade Italian shoes as he walked in.


    Su Yicheng stared at the man in front of him in a daze. He wanted to ask whose child was so careless, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be his child!


    This man was none other than Zhou han! No wonder ye Ziwen was hesitating when he was on the phone just now.


    Anran looked up and froze for a moment. She felt that he looked familiar, and after a while, she finally remembered that she had seen this man before. When she had returned to the militarypound with su Yicheng, she had seen him at the activity area. She then looked at the child lying on the bed. It turned out that he was the boy who had naughtily bumped into her that day. She still remembered that this man had helped her from behind. He seemed to be very strict, and the boy seemed to be afraid of him. She also remembered that su Yicheng knew him, but their rtionship didn¡¯t seem to be good.

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83: angry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhou han stepped forward, walked past su Yicheng and Anran, and went straight to the bed. He looked at the child on the bed and frowned in displeasure.


    Then, she asked expressionlessly, ¡± what did the doctor say? ¡± Her voice was so calm that there was no emotion in it. There was no nervousness or fear that a parent should have at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know the child was allergic to seafood.¡± Anran felt a little guilty. To be honest, she was to me for this. The child was sitting there and ying with a transformer, but she had to give him something to eat. Of course, she was kind, but she didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this. Fortunately, the child was fine. Otherwise, she would really feel guilty.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He looked straight at the child on the bed. He reached out and touched his face a little unnaturally.


    The child seemed to know that his father wasing. He opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw that the person in front of him was his father, there seemed to be a sh of light in his eyes. However, after the surprise, he looked at the man and seemed to still be a little afraid. He only heard the man call out timidly, ¡± dad, dad. &Quot;


    Zhou han retracted his hand and looked at him. His face was already expressionless and he said in a slightly stern tone, ¡± &Quot; why are you so disobedient? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to eat seafood? ¡±


    The child¡¯s eyes dimmed and he lowered his eyebrows. He said to Zhou han in a low voice, ¡± ¡°S-sorry!¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He looked at him and stood up. She turned around and looked at su Yicheng, Anran, and the others. Her face was still cold and expressionless as she said, ¡± &Quot; thank you for sending the child here. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I¡¯ll take care of her. &Quot;


    ¡°Um, please don¡¯t me the child. It¡¯s my fault for giving him seafood pasta.¡± Judging from his attitude just now, Anran was afraid that he would me the child. In fact, what could a young child know? She was just a little greedy and yful, but these were not wrong. It was a child¡¯s nature. If you want to me someone, you can only me Daren for not looking carefully.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look at her and just said coldly, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He asked for it. This time, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to do it in the future. &Quot;


    Anran still wanted to say something, but he interrupted her and said, ¡± &Quot; if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. The doctor should have said that the child needs to rest. &Quot;


    Since he said that, Anran couldn¡¯t say anything more, so she shut her mouth and nced at su Yicheng. Su Yicheng smiled at herfortingly and shook his head.


    Before leaving, Anran couldn¡¯t help but remind him of what the doctor had just told her about taking care of the child. &Quot; &Quot; because of his serious seafood allergy, his stomach has suffered a great shock. It¡¯s best for him to eat something light for the next few days. Also, he needs to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. &Quot;


    ......


    ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡± Zhou han said coldly. He didn¡¯t look at them anymore and turned to look at the child on the bed.


    Anran turned around and nced at the child on the bed again, then finally turned around and left with su Yicheng.


    In the corridor of the hospital, su Yicheng, Anran, and ye Ziwen were walking side by side. The atmosphere was a little strange, and all three of them were silent.


    Anran was still thinking about the child. That man didn¡¯t seem like a good father. He seemed to be too strict with the child, and the child was also very afraid of him. She was a little worried that the man would take good care of the child.


    Ye Ziwen looked at su Yicheng from time to time. He wanted to say something several times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The three of them arrived at the parking lot. Ye ziren and su Yicheng had both driven over. Ye Ziwen stood beside his car and asked the two of them,¡±Do you still want to go back to the party with me?¡± If he rushed back now, he would probably be able to pick up the tail.


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, shook his head, and said, ¡± &Quot; no, Anran is a little tired tonight, so we¡¯ll go home directly. When you go back to the banquet, please help me say sorry to uncle Xiao. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She opened the car door and got into the car. When the car passed by su Yicheng and the others, it slowly stopped. Looking at su Yicheng, ye Ziwen finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Do you still mind what happened back then?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at him for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Ye Ziwen looked at him and sighed slightly as he shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything and just drove away.


    Anran looked at him. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand what ye Ziwen was talking about back then, she knew that su Yicheng and Zhou Han¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t simple, or rather, something had happened between them back then.


    After a while, su Yicheng regained his senses, turned around, and said with a gentle smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Anran stared at him and suddenly felt that she was actually very far away from him and didn¡¯t understand him. If he didn¡¯t say what he was thinking and feeling, she would never be able to guess it. He was an expert at pretending to be sad, but he could also immediately put on a gentle smile in the next second. It was impossible to tell whether his mood was good or bad at the moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t move or answer, su Yicheng asked, ¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and smiled at him. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just thinking that the child should be fine.¡±


    Su Yicheng patted him on the shoulder, smiled, andforted him, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that she¡¯ll be fine after she recuperates? children recover quickly, so don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Anran nodded, smiled at him, opened the door, and sat in the car.


    Su Yicheng walked around the front of the car and got into the car from the other side, then started the car and drove away.


    In the car, Anran looked out the window at the night view that flew by. It wasn¡¯t toote, but she was really tired tonight. She leaned against the back of the chair, her eyes heavy and drowsy, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and adjusted the seat for her so that she could sleep morefortably. He also turned on the car¡¯s stereo and yed soft music, which was very soothing and could calm her mood.


    In her sleep, an ran seemed to be a little cold. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around herself, and her whole body shrank slightly.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng pulled the car to the side, stopped, and took off his suit jacket to cover Anran¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, a heavy weight was ced on her body, and Anran opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw su Yicheng in front of her, she smiled. &Quot; I fell asleep? ¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°Sleep a little longer. We¡¯re not there yet. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡±


    Anran nodded and slowly closed her eyes again. After a while, she fell asleep again.


    Su Yicheng gently nted a kiss on her forehead, then turned around and started the car again.


    Anran didn¡¯t know when she had arrived home or how she had managed to get up. When she woke up and opened her eyes again, she realized that she had already returned to her room in the apartment. The lights were not on in the room, and it was dark and dim. Only the moonlight that seeped in through the window made the room a little brighter. When she turned her head, she saw that su Yicheng wasn¡¯t in bed. She reached out and fumbled for the rm clock on the bedside table. It was 1:05 a.m., And she frowned. She couldn¡¯t think of where su Yicheng would have gone at this time.


    She turned on the tablemp on the bedside table, lifted the thin quilt, and got out of bed. She was still wearing the little dress she had worn at the cocktail party that night, but it looked a little wrinkled now.


    He opened the door and went out. The living room was also dark. There was no light, only the faint moonlight shining in from the balcony. It was dark and gloomy.


    An ran subconsciously looked toward the study. She didn¡¯t know if the door was open or closed, because she couldn¡¯t see any light even through the gap between the underground door and the floor.


    She was a little confused, but she didn¡¯t know where su Yicheng could have gone sote at night.


    Suddenly, she heard some noiseing from the kitchen. She reached out and turned on the light in the living room. Following the light, she saw su Yicheng sitting on a bar chair in the kitchen and smiling at her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± Anran walked toward him with a frown. Before she even reached him, she could already smell the alcoholing from his body. She looked to his side and saw that he was still holding a ss of wine in his hand, and there was a half-empty bottle of wine on the bar counter.


    Standing in front of him, Anran saw that his expression was a little serious, and his brows were tightly furrowed. She looked at the ss in his hand, then at the wine that was less than one-third empty, and said, ¡± &Quot; why did you drink so much? don¡¯t you know that your stomach isn¡¯t good? ¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her, reached out to take her hand, and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you up?¡±


    Anran was a little angry. She pulled her hand back from his and took the wine ss from his hand. She looked at him and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Su Yicheng, don¡¯t change the subject! It¡¯s the middle of the night and you¡¯re drinking so much. Don¡¯t you want your stomach?¡±


    He still had a smile on his face and did not seem displeased by her stern tone. He reached out and pulled her hand over again and yed with it in his palm. Her hand was so small and soft. It felt especially good to touch it. He held her hands and shook his head at her. He said in a clear-headed manner,¡±I didn¡¯t drink much.¡± He had a good tolerance for alcohol. Even if he drank so much, he could still clearly recognize everything and remain rational. This was the alcohol tolerance he had practiced at the dining table on various asions after he entered politics. As for the gastric bleeding caused by drinking, it was entirely because of the mixture of several kinds of alcohol. Several different kinds of alcohol stimted his stomach, which caused his stomach disease to rpse.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk much yet!¡± Anran pointed at the few bottles of wine left on the bar counter in dissatisfaction. &Quot; do you think it¡¯s too much only after you finish one bottle? ¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a smile, pulled her over to sit on hisp, and buried his head in her shoulder, reeking of alcohol, as he said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a good drinker. I¡¯m not drunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! What if he¡¯s really drunk? will he be hospitalized again likest time?¡± Anran was really angry. She was angry that he didn¡¯t know how to cherish his body at all. Last time, he had drunk too much and caused her stomach to rpse, but he still hadn¡¯t learned his lesson.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and hugged her tightly. He was clearly taught a lesson by her, but he was unconsciously happy and secretly delighted. At least he knew that she was really worried about him at the moment, and it felt really good to be worried and nervous.


    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Anran reached out to push him away, then held his face in her hands, looked straight into his eyes, and said in a serious and serious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, and I don¡¯t have any intention of praising you! Don¡¯t be so cheeky!¡±


    Su Yicheng held back hisughter and mimicked her, nodding seriously and seriously. &Quot; I know. I¡¯ll listen to my wife. If she says I won¡¯t drink it, then I really won¡¯t drink it in the future. &Quot;


    &Quot; you don¡¯t listen to me. I told you not to drink tonight, but you just got home and hid here with a bottle of wine and drank so much. &Quot; Anran poked his shoulder angrily and said, ¡± ¡°Tell me, is there anyone who listens to me like you?¡± This was clearly an act ofpliance but disobeying in secret.


    The smile on su Yicheng¡¯s face brightened up even more. After drinking all night, not only did it not ease his depression, but it had also been swept away by her. Su Yicheng looked at her seriously and then nodded heavily. &Quot; I won¡¯t do it again. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him for a while, then finally sighed and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m just afraid that your stomach will rpse. You scared me to death. The doctor also said that stomach problems are the most difficult to treat. You don¡¯t take care of yourself like this. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng immediately pulled Anran into his arms and whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Anran let him hold her and leaned into his arms. After a while, she asked in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Why did you drink at night?¡±


    Su Yicheng held her in his arms and gently stroked her hair back and forth. He then said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recalled some things from the past.¡± There were some things that he thought he would never think about again, but there was no such thing as forever. The earth was round. Even if the two of them did not meet now, they would meet in the future.


    ¡°Is it because of that man?¡± Anran asked tentatively. The man she had met in the hospital, from the moment he stepped into the ward, she could clearly feel the undercurrent between them. She didn¡¯t know what had happened between them in the past, but looking at the expressions of the three of them, it didn¡¯t seem to be something that made them happy. Also, when they left the hospital, ye Ziwen had asked him,¡±do you still mind what happened back then?¡± This all proved that something unpleasant must have happened between him and that man back then.


    After a long silence, su Yicheng slowly nodded and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You want to tell me?¡± Anran asked. Although she couldn¡¯t really help him, there were some things that might be better to say. She might not be able to give him good advice or solutions, but she might be a good listener.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but he tightened his embrace around her.


    An ran asked uncertainly as she waited. Although they were husband and wife, she wasn¡¯t sure if they could honestly share each other¡¯s happy and unhappy past.


    Suddenly, su Yicheng let go of her, stared at the corner of her eyes, and said with a slight smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, let¡¯s rest.¡±


    She suddenly felt as if something was pressing down on her heart. Anran couldn¡¯t describe what this feeling was, but she knew that she didn¡¯t like this feeling. In fact, she even hated it.


    Anran smiled. She didn¡¯t want him to see through her thoughts, so she withdrew from his arms and nodded with a smile. She looked at her clothes and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± With that said, he turned around and walked towards the master bedroom.


    She had misunderstood su Yicheng. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t tell her, but there were some things that he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, su Yicheng suddenly got down from the high stool, then bent over from behind and suddenly picked Anran up in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Anran instinctively screamed when she was suddenly picked up by someone. Her hands subconsciously wrapped around his shoulders, and she looked at him in a daze.¡±You, what are you doing?¡± It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t have a heart attack when he suddenly hugged her like this. Otherwise, she might have a heart attack or something.


    Su Yicheng looked at her with a big smile on his face and said, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower either.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran was stunned. She looked into his eyes and seemed to be able to read his thoughts and emotions. She subconsciously leaned back. She had a very bad feeling, and it was a very strong feeling, so strong that it made her a little scared. It was as if the scene from a few days ago had returned to her mind.


    With a dry smile, Anran said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first? I suddenly remembered that I¡¯m not sleepy yet, and I still have a drawing I haven¡¯t drawn. Why don¡¯t you go and wash first, and then I¡¯ll draw the drawing first? what do you think?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, and the corners of his mouth widened. He then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°The country encourages the conservation of water.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Even if they wanted to save water, they still had to take a shower!


    Su Yicheng was still smiling, and his smile was even more strange as he said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m a public servant of the people. Of course, I¡¯m responsible for responding to the country¡¯s call. &Quot;


    ¡°So you¡¯ve decided not to shower?¡± Anran asked in a daze. She suddenly felt that if someone didn¡¯t take a shower because of this reason, it would be very unreasonable to advocate this!


    Su Yicheng suddenly felt defeated. When did he ever give him such a hint? This was not what he wanted to hint at!


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Anran thought that she had guessed correctly. Seeing that he was still in a negotiating tone, she asked, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not a public servant. Can I not respond to the call of the country when ites to bathing? Of course, I¡¯ll still use water sparingly. For example, I¡¯ll water the flowers with vegetable-washing water and flush the toilet withundry water.¡±


    Su Yicheng saw that she was a little stunned, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was deliberately ying dumb with him. He hugged her without saying a word and carried her directly to their bedroom. Then, he carried her directly into the bathroom, pushed open the ss door of the shower room, and carried her in.


    Anran quickly made her attitude clear. &Quot; I-I can wash myself. You, you can go out first. &Quot;


    The corners of su Yicheng¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish smile. He turned on the shower head, then poured warm water over their heads. Their clothes were instantly drenched, and even their hair was not spared.


    Just as Anran was about to scream in panic, she heard su Yicheng¡¯s devilishly charming voice whisper in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about responding to the country¡¯s call to use water to terminate contracts. I¡¯m a public servant, and you¡¯re the public servant¡¯s wife. Do you want to follow my example and respond to the call of the country, huh?¡±


    An ran wanted to cry but had no tears. What was this? it was all nonsense, absolutely nonsense! If two people bathing together could really save water, then so be it. Butst time, they stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour. This was not saving water, it was clearly a waste of the country¡¯s water resources! Some people said that those officials only engaged in formalism. There were many who made proposals and put forward opinions, but there were very few who could really implement them.


    Just as she was about to protest, his tongue nimbly slid in and entangled her the moment she opened her mouth. Then, she didn¡¯t have a chance to speak again. Her mouth was tightly blocked by her, and she couldn¡¯t do anything other than kiss.


    Then, someone pulled someone¡¯s clothes in the passion. Mixed with the faint smell of alcohol and the sound of running water, the atmosphere in the shower room suddenly became ambiguous and the temperature rose. Then, mixed with the sound of water, the man¡¯s low growls, and the woman¡¯s lust, the bathroom was filled with the charming spring light.


    When the two of them came out of the bathroom again, Anran was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move her toes. She couldn¡¯t move, so she let him hold her as theyy on the bed. She felt him lying down next to her and hugging her from behind. Their bodies were pressed tightly against each other, without a gap.


    An ran was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. Her eyelids were so heavy that she wanted to fight. In a daze, she followed the weight of her eyelids and closed her eyes.


    Just as Anran was about to fall asleep, su Yicheng, who was behind her, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°His name is Zhou han. He was the one who betrayed me with Ling LAN back then. He was also our best friend. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you, I just didn¡¯t know how to start.¡±


    An ran suddenly opened her eyes, and her sleepiness seemed to have disappeared in an instant. He said that the man was the one who betrayed him with Ling LAN, but he seemed to be more heroic and miserable.


    She wanted to turn around in a daze, but her body was held tightly by him, making her unable to move or turn around.


    &Quot; su Yicheng ... &Quot; Anran called him softly, a little worried.


    Behind her, he chuckled and leaned on her back, shaking his head. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve let go of all this a few years ago. The reason why I¡¯m drinking is because I have an indescribable feeling of depression after meeting him again after so many years. It¡¯s not because I can¡¯t let him go.¡± It turned out that some things weren¡¯t that difficult to say. After saying it, he felt rxed.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was only good at listening andforting, but she obviously didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. She wanted to say something but stopped herself several times. In the end, she just reached out and slowly covered the hand around her waist, holding it.


    Behind her, su Yicheng chuckled, then pulled her closer into his arms and said softly, ¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Anran nodded, and her fingers were still intertwined with his. His words just now were like hypnotism, and she slowly closed her eyes. Then, her consciousness gradually faded away, and she really fell asleep.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t actually feel sleepy, and his consciousness seemed to be getting more and more awake. In the dark, he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling above him. The child seemed to be only five or six years old. He called Zhou han ¡®father¡¯, but what about his mother? Was it Ling LAN?


    Anran¡¯s breathing calmed down in his arms. She was really tired that night. She had apanied her at social events the entire night and had a stiff smile on her face. That child¡¯s sudden seafood allergy had frightened her a lot, and she had been pestered by him for a long time just now. She should be tired.


    Reaching out, he turned her around and pulled his hands away from her waist. Then, he lifted her head slightly and let her rest on his arm. Sighing lightly, he shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, closed his eyes, and fell asleep with her.


    When she woke up again, the sky was already bright. Surprisingly, su Yicheng didn¡¯t get up for his morning exercise today. He was still lying next to her with his eyes closed.


    Anran turned her body slightly to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was 7:35. She turned around and looked at su Yicheng, who was sleeping. She didn¡¯t know what he was dreaming about or what he was thinking about, but she didn¡¯t like the deep frown between his brows. She reached out to smooth it out for him, looked at him for a while, and then carefully turned over and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    However, as soon as she lifted the nket, Anran suddenly froze. She looked down at herself under the nket, and her face reddened again. She was not wearing anything!


    Only then did she remember that they had been togetherst night. The two of them had been discussing how to save water, but in the end, they had gone straight into the bathroom. During this time, neither of them had thought of taking out a change of pajamas from the closet!


    Anran turned her head to look at su Yicheng, who was still asleep. After making sure that his eyes were still closed and that he was still lying on his side, she carefully got out of bed and quickly headed to the closet. As if she was worried that the person in bed would wake up in the middle of it, Anran took out a change of clothes from the closet while turning her head to look at the person in bed from time to time. She finally took the suit she was going to wear today and rushed into the bathroom.


    However, she didn¡¯t notice that his slightly serious face had a faint smile on it from time to time when she got out of bed to get a change of clothes.


    After Anran changed her clothes and rushed out of the bathroom, su Yicheng was still not awake and was still in the same position. An ran took out the clothes he was going to change into today from the closet. He then ced it on the side of the bed so that he could see it when he woke up.


    After finishing all this, he slowly retreated from the master bedroom safely.


    From the moment she left the room and closed the door, su Yicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. He looked at the clothes on the bed with a faint smile on his face.


    After su Yicheng had changed his clothes and washed up, he came out of the room. Anran was making breakfast, and when she saw hime out, she turned around and said to him with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, and as usual, he sat down on the dangling leg in front of the bar counter and waited for the breakfast she would prepare for him that day.

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84: strange</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After putting down the phone, an ran sighed and leaned back in her swivel chair.


    She had just spoken on the phone with the store owner. She sounded like she was in a good mood and was smiling when she spoke. The wedding was three dayster on April 28th of the lunar calendar, June 5th of the National calendar. The Lin family¡¯s parents had already arrived and were arranged to stay at the hotel for the next two days. Lin Li made an excuse that she had to take care of her parents and said that the man and woman should not meet before the wedding, so she moved to the hotel.


    In fact, Anran knew that she was avoiding Chengxiang. She had never been a person who cared about how the world looked at her. Even if she was asked to go to the church directly without the groom taking her to the wedding, she would do it.


    Now, she was only doing this to give herself and Chengxiang some buffer time. As the saying goes, no matter how good a rtionship is, it can¡¯t withstand betrayal. Once a rtionship has a crack, it¡¯s difficult to return to the past. Even if Lin Li really wanted to and tried very hard to recover, it was difficult for her to bepletely unruffled by Chengxiang¡¯s betrayal.


    Anran knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything, because this was Lin Li¡¯s choice, and the only thing she could do was wish her happiness.


    Sighing, he picked up the half-finished design on the table and studied it. She had toe up with a n for the manor in the next few days because she didn¡¯t have much time to dawdle with the one-month n and the time to set up the templet.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock ...¡±


    Someone knocked on the office door at this time. Anran didn¡¯t look up and directly said, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ling Lin pushed the door open and came in with a serious expression. She pulled out the chair in front of Anran and sat down across from her.


    Anran looked up at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± He lowered his head and continued to look at the design in his hands. The works of some foreign Masters were really good. The event Manor was specially made and it attracted not only the child but also the adults.


    &Quot; Gu Anran, you¡¯re the one who married brother Yicheng? ¡± Ling Lin¡¯s tone was a little harsh, and she looked at an ran with resentment and dissatisfaction.


    Anran raised her head and looked at her. She was surprised that she didn¡¯t know. Ling LAN didn¡¯t tell her? ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the problem?¡± he looked at her and nodded.


    Ling Lin red at her, her big eyes full of grievances and unwillingness. She had known su Yicheng since she was a child, and she had followed him and her sister since she was a child. When he and her sister were in love, he could only hide his love for him in his heart, because he knew that he was the one who would be her brother-inw, and she would always be his little sister.


    ......


    However,ter on, his sister betrayed him and was caught in the act of adultery with Zhou han. The wedding that was supposed to be scheduled was canceled. His father and his sister even broke off their father-daughter rtionship. In the end, his sister was taken abroad by Zhou han.


    During that period of time, she went to look for him, but he seemed to have turned his sister¡¯s betrayal into dissatisfaction with everyone in the Ling family, and refused to see her every time.


    She knew that her identity was awkward. At that time, she even hated her sister to death. She hated her for making her brother Yicheng so sad, but at the same time, she was secretly happy. Because of her sister¡¯s betrayal, he could no longer be her brother-inw. That also meant that she had the chance to be his girlfriend instead of his little sister.


    However, because of his sister¡¯s matters, he never visited the Ling family again. Even when she went to look for him, he always used the excuse that he was busy and did not want to see her. She knew that it was her sister who had broken his heart, and he needed time to slowly recover, so she was willing to wait, wait for him topletely recover from the pain of that rtionship.


    Butter, because of work, brother Yicheng got close to the Ling family again. However, he was always polite to her. She thought that he still cared about her identity as Ling Lan¡¯s younger sister and that he wouldn¡¯t care if she gave him more time. She also heard that he kept rejecting all the girls from prestigious families that Mama su introduced to him. So, she always felt that she still had enough time to wait for him to notice her.


    However, one day, her father came back and said that he was married. There was no wedding, no banquet, but he had registered his marriage. That night, she cried for a long time. Butst night, when she and her father went to celebrate Xiao Yingtian¡¯s birthday, she looked for a long time, but she met them when they left. What she didn¡¯t expect was that the person who registered his marriage was actually Gu Anran!


    I hate you, Gu Anran! &Quot; Looking at her, Ling Lin enunciated each word clearly. That expression was simply as if she hated her to the core!


    Anran frowned and felt a little baffled. She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, did she?


    Ling Lin suddenly stood up, stared at Anran, and solemnly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow you anymore in the future! I¡¯ll ask the director to transfer me to Xiao Xiao¡¯s group!¡±


    Anran looked at her. She didn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly so excited. However, she was quite happy to transfer her. &Quot; up to you. If the director agrees, I have no objections. &Quot;


    If her guess was right, Ling Lin got in through connections. What top student from a famous school, what she had already won many important domestic awards when she was in school, it was just an excuse for bragging. How could a person who had won architectural awards in China not even know the most basic drawing proportions? If he really used her design to build a high-rise building, it would probably copse before it waspleted!


    Ling Lin red at her with resentment, then mmed the door and left.


    Anran only felt a little depressed about this matter, but she didn¡¯t have any more energy to care about it. She didn¡¯t think that spending time figuring out other people¡¯s thoughts was more important than drawing.


    After spending the entire afternoon looking at the rtively sessful designs of foreign manors, it was already getting dark when she came out of thepany. A few minutes before she got off work, su Yicheng called to say that he had a meeting that night and couldn¡¯te to pick her up, so he asked her to take a taxi back.


    She carried her briefcase out of thepany. The sky was dark, and it seemed to be a sign of rain. A strong wind blew, blowing up the dust on the ground. Anran turned around, but the moment she turned around, she saw mo Fei standing behind her.


    At this moment, he looked a little disheveled, and his neatlybed hair was a little messy from the wind. The tie around his neck was loosely tied, and he stared straight at Anran. He opened his mouth to say something, but then stopped. In the end, he only smiled dryly.


    Anran looked at him for a long time before she finally nodded at him and turned around to leave.


    Just as Anran was about ten steps away, mo Fei suddenly called out to her from behind. &Quot; Anran! &Quot;


    She stopped in her tracks. There seemed to be nothing to say between them. She didn¡¯t understand why he had this expression every time he saw her, as if she owed him a lot. But if she really wanted to talk about owing, it was he who owed her, wasn¡¯t it?


    Mo Fei stepped forward, stood behind her, and gently said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to school today.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t turn her head or speak. She watched the stic bag being blown by the wind, spinning and floating toward the sky. The leaves of the trees nted on the Green Belt by the street also rustled.


    The sky was getting darker, but it wasn¡¯t dark. It was a sign of a thunderstorm.


    ¡°We walked the path we used to walk together.¡± Mo Fei continued to say slowly, ¡± theke and the small forest in the school haven¡¯t changed. Theke water is still so clean that you can see the bottom. The trees in the small forest are still the favorite ces for couples. I still remember Yingluo. &Quot;


    Before he could finish, Anran suddenly turned her head and looked at him. &Quot; ¡°Didn¡¯t you change? Or is it because you¡¯ve been away for so long that you can¡¯t see any changes?¡±


    Mo Fei was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer. He had indeed been away for a long time. It had been almost seven years. This afternoon was the first time he returned to school. It was so ridiculous that he could not even find the way back and had to use the GPS.


    ¡°Little Lin hasn¡¯t changed? As early as three years ago, the forest¡¯snd area has expanded by more than 100 square meters, and there are more than ten fir trees.¡± Anran looked straight at him and thenughed. &Quot; you said that theke water hasn¡¯t changed. Hehe, didn¡¯t you notice that theke is surrounded by fences? there¡¯s even a small pavilion in the middle of theke. Did we have these when we were in school? ¡±


    Mo Fei was speechless. He looked at her, unable to say a word. He had been away for too long. He really had no idea about these things. He had stayed there for the entire afternoon, but most of it was reminiscing. Reminiscing about the time when they were together, that feeling was pure and beautiful, but it seemed that it could never go back. He could not do it, and neither could she.


    Anran looked at him and smiled. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°President mo, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Seeing that she was about to leave, mo Fei anxiously grabbed her hand and held it tightly, afraid that she would turn around and leave.


    Anran turned her head, looked at her hand, and then at him. She said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Mo Fei, don¡¯t y such childish and boring games anymore. Don¡¯t make us lose our friendship in the future.¡± There were some things that were really boring to say, and even he himself felt bored.


    Mo Fei grabbed her hand and refused to let go. He looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Have a cup of coffee with me, just a cup of coffee.¡±


    Anran really didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him like this anymore. Coffee wasn¡¯t a problem between them at all. &Quot; no, Yicheng is still waiting for me. I¡¯m going home. &Quot;


    Mo Fei looked at her with a hurt expression, but he still didn¡¯t let go. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Can you not tell me that name today?¡±


    An ran turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at him.


    The rumbling of Thunder came intermittently, and the wind grew stronger. The paper scraps and stic bags on the road were swept up by the strong wind. The leaves in the Green Belt were also rustling in the wind. The sky was as dark as night, with dark clouds blocking all light.


    The two of them stood like this for a while before mo Fei finally opened his mouth and said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡± &Quot; Anran, did you forget? today is my birthday. &Quot;


    Anran suddenly remembered that today was mo Fei¡¯s birthday. It was June 2nd, a date she had remembered for several years.


    The rain began to fall. The rain in summer was always like this. It came quickly and fell rapidly. The bean-sized raindrops were falling. They were not as gentle as the spring rain, and the summer thunderstorms were more violent.


    Looking up at the sky, mo Fei pulled her and said, ¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Anran wanted to refuse, but the rain seemed to be getting heavier. In the end, she nodded and had no choice but to get into the ck off-road car parked not far away with him.


    In the car, mo Fei handed an ran the towel he usually kept in the car and asked her to dry her slightly wet hair.


    Anran pushed his hand away and refused his towel. She leaned forward and took the tissue ced in front of the car window to wipe the rain on her face and her arms.


    Mo Fei looked at her in a daze. After a while, he smiled bitterly and self-deprecatingly. He looked at the towel in his hand and then raised his hand to dry his hair.


    In the car, the two of them just sat there. An ran looked at the window, and Mo Fei looked at her. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, hitting the ss window in front of the car. The rain flowed down the ss, blurring the entire scenery outside.


    After a long while, mo Fei finally looked away and started the car.


    They did not realize that when they drove away, a ck Volkswagen Volkswagen Bora was driving towards them.


    Mo Fei drove the car back to a caf¨¦ near the University of Rivertown and stopped.


    The thunderstorms in summer were like this. They came and went quickly. In less than 20 minutes, the torrential rain had stopped. The dark sky had also gradually receded, and the sky was bright again. The air was cool after the rain and the smell of dust on the street.


    An ran looked at the caf¨¦. It had been built when they were still in school. In fact, the environment was not good, and the decoration was only average. However, the price was affordable and suitable for students to consume. Therefore, business was not bad. After so many years, business was still as good as ever.


    As she watched the couples walk into the coffee shop hand in hand with their textbooks in their arms, an ran felt as if time had returned to the past, back to the time when she was still a young student. At that time, they also liked to go on dates. Sometimes, they would review their textbooks, and sometimes, the two of them would just sit around when they were bored. In fact, it was westernized toe to the coffee shop at that time. At that time, coffee shops were not popr in Jiangcheng, unlike now where they were everywhere on the streets. At that time, it was a particrly petty thing to go to a coffee shop. The total number of students was not pretentious and liked petty romances. Therefore, even if she did not drink coffee, she liked toe here and order a cup of Royal Milk Tea to drink happily.


    ¡°Come in and have a drink with me.¡± Mo Fei looked at her, his tone like he was begging.


    An ran was silent for a long time. In the end, she nodded, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    When he entered again, the caf¨¦ was no longer the same caf¨¦. It seemed that the boss had changed, and the waiters were all new. Many of them seemed to be students from the University of Rivertown, who were using their spare time to earn money. Some of them were for the tuition fees, while some were for their pocket money.


    The painted walls had been reced with wallpaper. It was a light color and looked a little warm. The original wooden tables and chairs had been reced with a cloth sofa and a ss coffee table.


    The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was that the arrangement was still the same.


    In the past, she always liked to sit in the corner by the window. She could watch everyone in the coffee shop and the crowd outside the window. Even if she had nothing to do, she wouldn¡¯t be too bored. Mo Fei alwaysughed at her, but every time he arrived early, he would reserve her specific seat for her.


    It was just that things had changed with the passage of time. They had been separated for six years. All feelings and love had long disappeared with time. Even the special seat that they had been sitting in was now upied by another couple who was chatting andughing. The shadow of their past was still in them.


    Anran looked at them silently and turned around to find another seat. Just as she was about to leave, mo Fei suddenly walked up to them and smiled at the couple. &Quot; ¡°Hello, can you guys give this seat to me?¡±


    The couple gave him a strange look and cursed in a low voice, ¡± crazy. &Quot; Then, she turned her head away from him.


    Anran looked at him and said indifferently, ¡± sit somewhere else. It¡¯s all the same anyway. &Quot; It was just like time. If the time was not right, they would stop and wait for you. However, this position would not be reserved for you forever. It¡¯s such a simple logic, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Mo Fei looked at her and said firmly, ¡± ¡°Some things won¡¯t change, no matter how much time passes. If we work hard, we can definitely go back to the past.¡±


    Anran looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t have much eloquence to begin with, so if he insisted on fighting with her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win.


    Mo Fei turned around and looked at the couple again. He looked down at them and said, ¡± ¡°I want this seat.¡±


    The boy was probably a little angry at being disturbed. He was clearly on a date with his girlfriend, but suddenly, this person appeared out of nowhere and insisted on fighting for the seat with him. What the hell was going on!


    ¡°I say, what¡¯s wrong with you? we arrived at this position first and we haven¡¯t left yet. Why should we give up our position to you?¡± The boy stood up and confronted mo Fei.


    Mo Fei looked at him, then slowly took out his wallet from his pocket. He took out a fewrge red bills from his wallet and ced them on the ss table. He said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    The boys and girls were dumbfounded. There were at least seven to eight hundred Yuan or a thousand Yuan on the table!


    ¡°You, what do you mean?¡± Looking at him, the boy no longer had the overbearing aura he had just now.


    ¡°Not enough?¡± Mo Fei frowned and took out a few more red bills from his wallet and stacked them on the ss coffee table. ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    The boy looked at mo Fei in a daze, and then at the money on the table. His jaw almost fell off in shock. It was the girl beside him who pulled him back to his senses. Then, he quickly put the money on the table into his pocket andughed as he packed up the books and materials on the table. He said to mo Fei, &Quot; you can have this ce. We¡¯ll leave immediately. We¡¯ll leave immediately. &Quot; Then, he urged his girlfriend to hurry up.


    The two of them hurriedly packed up and left with their things.


    Anran looked at him and suddenly felt that this mo Fei was too unfamiliar. After six years, he hadpletely changed to the point where she couldn¡¯t recognize him at all. Mo Fei also looked at her, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve said it before. If you¡¯re willing to work hard, you can definitely go back to the past. &Quot; He turned around and pointed to the seat behind him, saying, ¡± ¡°Now, that position belongs to us again.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything, because she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Could it be that he asked the waiter to clean up the table?


    They sat in the same sitting position as before. An ran sat on one side against the wall, and Mo Fei sat opposite her.


    The waiter brought the menu to them. It had really changed. The menu that originally only had drinks and coffee had be extremely rich. Not only did it have coffee or other drinks, but it also had steak, pasta, cake and desserts, and even Chinese seasonal stir-fried dishes. The content was rich and satisfied all the customers ¡®requirements.


    Mo Fei didn¡¯t ask Anran and directly ordered a cup of coffee and a cup of Royal Milk Tea. He also ordered blueberry mousse for the cake and dessert.


    They were all the things she had ordered the most when she hade here with him. Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She ced the menu on the table and looked outside. The street was still wet after the rain, and the waterhole by the side of the road had umted a lot of water after the thunderstorm. A white sports car sped past, and the rapidly spinning wheels just happened to run over the waterhole. The water sshed onto the long-haired girl in a white dress who had just passed by the side of the road. She didn¡¯t stop the car and just sped past. As for the girl who was sshed with dirty water, she could only look at the White car that sped past, leaving only the exhaust gas behind. There was nothing she could do.


    Mo Fei followed her gaze but did not express any opinion.


    The waiter was quite efficient. It didn¡¯t take long for the coffee and milk tea to be served. The other blueberry mousse car was then served by another waiter.


    Anran shook the milk tea with the stic te, then took a sip with the straw. It was so sweet. In fact, ever since he left, she had never touched milk tea again, no matter how much she liked sweet things. She changed it to Caramel Mhiato. When she drank milk tea again six yearster, she didn¡¯t like it as much as she did before. She only felt that it was too sweet.


    Mo Fei gently sipped his coffee, then put the cup down again. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he looked at Anran and said, ¡± &Quot; this way, it seems like we¡¯ve returned to that time, the same ce, the same two people, and even the things have not changed. &Quot; As he spoke, mo Fei stared straight at Anran with an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    Anran turned her head and nced at him. She pushed the milk tea in her hand to the side and was about to speak when the phone in her bag rang.


    She took out her phone from her bag. It was a call from su Yicheng. Anran nced at mo Fei, who was in front of her, turned sideways, and picked up the phone. &Quot; Hello. &Quot;


    ¡°Why did you take so long to answer the phone?¡± On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng asked angrily, his voice light and gentle.


    ¡°Put your phone in your bag, I almost didn¡¯t hear you.¡± An ran said with a guilty conscience.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng let out a soft ¡®Oh¡¯ and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you already gone back? It was raining heavily just now, did you get wet?¡±


    His concern warmed Anran¡¯s heart. She smiled faintly, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°No, how about you? where are you? Are you done with your work?¡±


    &Quot; not yet. There¡¯s a break in the middle of the meeting. It was raining so heavily just now, so I called to ask. &Quot; Su Yicheng said lightly. His voice was neither fast nor slow, neither salty nor light, and there was no emotion in it.


    ¡°Oh.¡± An ran responded. She couldn¡¯t help but smile because of his concern.


    ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng asked again to confirm.


    Anran nodded and responded. He didn¡¯t tell him that he was still outside because he didn¡¯t want him to think too much.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng suddenly fell silent for a long time.


    ¡°Yichen?¡± An ran was a little confused and tried to call him.


    After a long while, su Yicheng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done here. Let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯ll go backter.¡± After that, he hung up the phone.


    Anran hung up with a faint smile and turned her head. She saw mo Fei staring at her with a strange and hurt expression.


    An ran opened her eyes and looked down at the phone in her hand.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Mo Fei suddenlyughed out loud. He looked at an ran and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Why did you wait for six years? can¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡±


    Hearing this, Anran raised her head to look at him. She looked straight into his eyes and asked, amused, ¡± ¡°Why should I continue to wait? you¡¯ve never promised me that I¡¯d continue to be injured and not find medicine to bandage my wound. You¡¯d let me continue to open this bloody wound. What right do you have to ask me to do this?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, was I too selfish or were you too heartless?¡± Mo Fei sneered and asked.


    Anran looked at him and shook her head. ¡± You¡¯re so strange. I don¡¯t feel like I know you at all. ¡±


    ¡± I wrote to you in the first month after I went to the United States. I wrote one letter a month. In six years, I wrote a total of 84 letters. Even though you didn¡¯t reply to any of them, I thought that it was at least your own feelings. ¡± Mo Fei said while looking at her.


    An ran frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°What letter? What do you mean by one letter a month? what do you mean by 84 letters?¡± She had not received anything at all, not to mention a letter, she had not even seen an envelope!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t receive it?¡± Mo Fei looked at her with a slightly agitated expression. He thought that she did not reply on purpose, but he never thought that she did not receive any letters at all. However, he had clearly sent all of them out, and they had not been returned even once in the past six years. If she did not receive them, then who did?


    ¡°No, not a single letter.¡± An ran denied.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, I¡¯m obviously running¡±


    Anran interrupted him and said directly, ¡± it¡¯s not a matter of trust. Just today, you thought you used it to buy this position, but so what? do you think that if you give me some Royal Milk Tea and blueberry mousse, we can really go back to six years ago? ¡± Don¡¯t you realize that I don¡¯t drink milk tea at all now? this taste is too sweet for me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just because you haven¡¯t drunk it for too long.¡± Mo Fei retorted.


    Anran looked at him for a long time before she said, ¡± ¡°Why did you still insist on turning around when you knew that this would be the result? Or are you just looking down on me and thinking that I¡¯ll marry no one but you? Even if you betray me, as long as you turn back, I¡¯ll definitely stay here and wait for you.¡±


    Mo Fei didn¡¯t say a word and just looked straight at her. His hands under the table were tightly clenched into fists.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too full of yourself and think that my feelings for you are natural. Yes, I did love you back then and even thought that I would marry no one but you in this life, but you took my feelings for granted too much. You thought that no matter how far you went, as long as you looked back, you would still see me in the same ce. You don¡¯t know how to cherish the feelings I gave you, and you just squander them as if it was natural. You don¡¯t know that love is a mutual thing. Because you¡¯re good to me, I can love you without any regrets. However, when you betrayed me and broke my heart, I would take back my feelings and never open my heart to you again.¡± An ran said in one breath without any pause.


    Mo Fei clenched his hands tightly and looked at her. He still didn¡¯t believe her words and said, ¡± ¡°Then why did you wait for me for six years?¡±


    Anran closed her eyes in pain, shook her head weakly, and chuckled. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding. Before you came back, I also thought that I hadn¡¯t gotten married for the past six years because I was waiting for you toe back.¡± Then, she nodded. &Quot; no, I¡¯m waiting for you toe back. I¡¯m just waiting for you toe back so that I¡¯ll give uppletely and let go of that dead rtionship. But I¡¯m not waiting for you to turn back. &Quot;


    Mo Fei didn¡¯t say anything. He pursed his lips tightly and looked at her.


    Anran sighed, took her bag from the sofa, and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, my husband called me and asked me to go home. Perhaps you should have asked your wife toe instead of me to celebrate your birthday with you. &Quot;


    Then, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Just as Anran walked past him, he suddenly grabbed her hand again. He said calmly, ¡± &Quot; if, if I give up everything I have now, can we still go back to the past? ¡±


    Anran pulled his hand away and said expressionlessly, ¡± &Quot; no, because it¡¯s impossible for you to give up everything you have now. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have turned around and left me back then because of these things. &Quot;


    He hit the nail on the head. Mo Fei was speechless and let him take his hand away. He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Mo Fei chuckled at himself and turned to look at Anran in a daze. In the end, he said, ¡± ¡°If, if I say that I regret it now, that I shouldn¡¯t have left in the first ce, would you believe me?¡±


    Anran turned her head to look at him and shook her head with a faint smile. Without saying anything, she turned around and walked toward the entrance of the cafe. Mo Fei was left alone in his seat. He looked out of the window and watched her leave with the car in her hand. He had really missed the most beautiful woman that had ever appeared in his life.


    When Anran returned home, su Yicheng was already home. He was sitting alone in the living room, without changing his shoes or suit. He just sat there, as if he was thinking about something.


    An ran saw him and called out happily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back. Didn¡¯t you say you had a meeting?¡±


    Only then did su Yicheng turn around and look at her. For a long time, he was expressionless and just looked at her.


    Anran felt a little creeped out by his gaze. She put down her bag and walked over to him. She asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Yi snapped back to his senses and smiled at her. He shook his head and asked, ¡± &Quot; didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re home on the phone just now? why are you only back now? ¡±


    Anran looked away guiltily and said with a smile, ¡± I went to the supermarket on my way back. I wanted to buy something, but I realized that there was nothing to buy. &Quot;


    After looking at her for a long time, su Yicheng finally got up and nodded with a smile, saying, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little tired today. I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± With that, she took her bag and went straight into the room.


    Anran watched his back disappear behind the door and felt that su Yicheng was acting strangely today.

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85: Let¡¯s be in love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the kitchen, an ran made a cup of coffee and poured a lot of sugar out of habit. She walked toward the study with a cup of coffee in her hand. When she pushed the door open and entered, su Yicheng was sitting behind the mahogany desk, carefully reading the documents in his hand.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; An ran gently knocked on the door.


    Su Yicheng raised his head. With his gold-rimmed sses, he looked more schrly than usual, but the smile on his face was still gentle. ¡°Come in,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    Anran walked in with a smile and handed him the coffee in her hand. &Quot; you¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time. Have a cup of coffee first. &Quot; He seemed to be a little busy at night. After a shower and a simple dinner, he went straight into the study.


    Su Yicheng reached out to take the cup of coffee from her, then picked it up and took a sip. It was just as he had expected-bitter and sweet. He really couldn¡¯t tell what the coffee tasted like, but he still took a big sip out of respect, then put the cup down and picked up the documents on the table.


    Anran looked at the documents on his desk. They were all official documents, with opinions, suggestions, and decisions. Looking at the dense words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.


    ¡°Is your work very difficult?¡± She didn¡¯t know if there was something wrong with his work, but he gave her an indescribable feeling tonight.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng looked up at her and raised his eyebrows, as if he was asking her why she thought so.


    Anran seemed to understand the doubt in his eyes. She looked at him, pointed at her face, and said half-jokingly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all written here. Tell others that you¡¯re not happy.¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and reached out to her, saying, ¡± ¡°Come here.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but she obediently walked around the desk and walked toward him. She reached out her hand andnded on his big palm.


    Holding her hand, su Yicheng turned her around and made her fall on hisp. He wrapped his hand around her stomach and rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± he asked indifferently.


    Anran nodded and turned to look at him. &Quot; ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t know much, but I still hope to share your burden.¡±


    ......


    Su Yicheng looked at her, straight into her eyes, then stepped forward slightly and gently pecked her lips. Anran, can you tell me the truth? ¡± he asked seriously.


    ¡°What?¡± Anran looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and said, ¡± the memory that was supposed to continue tonight has been moved to tomorrow morning for some reason. &Quot; On the way back from work, I encountered a storm. I thought you might be trapped in thepany because of the rain, so I turned the car around and went to yourpany.¡±


    Anran froze and looked at him, feeling a little embarrassed. She had lied just now because she didn¡¯t want him to think too much about it. Although she knew he wouldn¡¯t, talking about her ex-boyfriend in front of her husband was strange no matter how she thought about it, so she wanted to avoid the topic and tell a small lie. She didn¡¯t expect him to misunderstand even more. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her, but he didn¡¯t nod or shake his head. He only said, ¡± ¡°I just want to hear you tell me the truth in person.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the supermarket. When you called, mo Fei and I were at a cafe. We ran into each other after work, but I didn¡¯t want to tell you because I didn¡¯t know if you would mind.¡± Anran looked at him and said honestly.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and reached out tob her long hair. He liked it when her long hair fell over her shoulders, but she always tied her hair behind her head because of work, which always made him want to reach out and take off the rubber band on her head.


    ¡°I saw you leaving in mo Fei¡¯s car when I arrived,¡± he said calmly.


    Hearing this, an ran was a little apologetic and said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. The rain was heavy at that time, and she was also a little annoyed by the ss of water. Although her eyes were looking outside, she did not notice that he had driven over.


    Su Yicheng shook his head and sat down with her in his arms. His fingers yed with her fingers, and his chin was still resting on her shoulder. &Quot; I don¡¯t me you, but I¡¯m a little unhappy that you¡¯re deliberately hiding it from me. I know that we¡¯ve progressed too quickly. From the time we met until now, we haven¡¯t had enough time to get to know each other better, so we can only rely on the bits and pieces of our lives. That¡¯s why we need to be honest with each other. &Quot;


    As he spoke, su Yicheng reached out and turned her around. He looked straight into her eyes and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; Anran, if you were honest with me, I might have minded a little at the time, because I have to admit that no man wouldpletely not mind his wife meeting her first love and ex-boyfriend alone. You can say that he¡¯s petty, and it¡¯s also normal for him to be jealous of everything, because every husband cares about his wife. ¡°However, you chose to hide it from me because you were afraid that I would mind. If that happened, I would be unhappy and would let my thoughts run wild. I would mind even longer because of this. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be because I would mind who you were going out with, but because I would mind if you lied to me, even if the lie was white and you wanted to avoid my meaningless emotions.¡±


    Anran looked straight into his eyes and listened attentively to him confessing to her what he was thinking.


    Seeing that she was silent, su Yicheng asked seriously, ¡± Anran, do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡±


    Anran looked at him, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She deliberately said, ¡± ¡°I understand, but I also don¡¯t.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her, smiled, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that men are very petty and their hearts are veryplicated, but you have to allow them to be willful and awkward asionally. After being willful, they will still be very rational. Isn¡¯t it easier to understand this way?¡±


    Anran smiled and sat on hisp. She raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck. She nodded seriously and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand more than before.¡± He was saying that even though he would mind if she told him that she was having coffee with mo Fei, he was more concerned about her hiding it from him. This was what he meant by a man¡¯s stubbornness and awkwardness.


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose in amusement, then bent over and asked her on the lips, ¡± Anran didn¡¯t refuse. She just smiled and opened her mouth to greet him.


    Her response made su Yicheng a little excited. He held her head and deepened the kiss between the two.


    By the time su Yicheng let go of Anran, both of them were already panting. Anran was sitting in his arms, and her breathing was a little rapid and unstable. Su Yicheng, who was holding her, was not in a good state either, and his chest was also heaving up and down.


    The two of them hugged for a long time. As they leaned against his chest, Anran could hear his heartbeat slowly calming down. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his thin waist even tighter.¡±Do you want to hear about my past with mo Fei?¡±


    The big hand that was caressing an ran¡¯s back stopped in mid-air and only slowly fell back down after a while. The maic voice came from above an ran¡¯s head. &Quot; are you willing to tell me? ¡±


    Anran nodded gently in his arms. &Quot; yes, we went to the coffee shop near the University again today. It turns out that I still feel that I still care about it and can¡¯t let it go. &Quot; As she spoke, Anran shook her head and chuckled as she continued to hide. &Quot; ¡°I only found out today that it¡¯s all in the past. I followed him back to the coffee shop that we used to frequent and sat in the same seat that we used to sit in. We ordered the coffee and milk tea that we used to drink outside and ate the familiar cake. ¡°But as time passed, the sweet and happy feeling from back then was no longer there. It had bepletely unfamiliar. When I looked at him again, there was no hatred or long-term concern. It was just like looking at a very ordinary stranger. It was so unfamiliar that even a cup of milk tea or a piece of cake in front of him would feel awkward and unnatural.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just listened quietly.


    Anran paused for a moment and continued, ¡± ¡°Back then, we were in the same ss, but there were very few girls studying architecture. There were 30 people in the ss, but only six girls. Mo Fei¡¯s grades were very good, and he was very hardworking in his studies. He came from the mountains of Sichuan. His parents were honest farmers and he had an elder brother and two younger sisters. In their vige, there were no buildings higher than three stories. The roads were also made of yellow mud, and there was only one bus passing by every few days. Their only way out was to study and let knowledge change their fate. Could it be that he was too eager for sess? in the end, he got into our school with the highest score in the county. In fact, with his grades, he could¡¯ve been admitted to Tsinghua or Peking University, but he chose our school in the end. That¡¯s only because we don¡¯t charge him any tuition and misceneous fees to support him for four years in University.¡±


    ¡°The time when we started to interact was after Lin Li and Chengxiang got together. Chengxiang and Mo Fei were in the same dormitory, while I was in the same dormitory as Lin Li. When he confessed to me, it was the most direct way. He sent me back to our dormitory and confessed that he liked me. Then, when I was stunned, he took my first kiss away. He smiled and touched my head, saying that he would buy me breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± As she spoke, Anran smiled faintly, as if she had really returned to her young age. &Quot; the next day, he really waited for me under our dormitory with buns and soy milk that he just bought from the cafeteria. We seemed to have such a muddled beginning, without romantic flowers, without touching words of love. It all started off very ordinary, and there was nothing new about it. Because we knew that he wasn¡¯t in a good financial situation, our dates were always very simple. At first, we didn¡¯t go to the restaurant or even watch a movie. We always ate in the school cafeteria, and then took a walk in the school field after the meal. Sometimes we went to the small forest and walked through every tree, and sometimes we walked by the nameless Lake hand in hand. The mostmon topic seemed to be about study. From that moment on, I knew that he craved for sess. He craved it so much, but what hecked was opportunity and luck.¡±


    ¡°Our rtionship was very stable. There was no excitement or romance, and there was no vigorous bone-piercing, but it was like a small stream of water that flowed for a long time, warm and gradual. Maybe it has something to do with our personalities. We¡¯re both very attentive to this seemingly dull and unpassionate rtionship, and we cherish and protect it very much.¡± Anran said it very lightly, as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story and she was just a bystander.


    ¡°You speak so well of him, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s low and muffled voice sounded in her ear. His tone was quite serious, and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    Anran smiled gently and didn¡¯t respond to his question. She continued, ¡± ¡°Just like that, we went through three years of University. In thest year, we didn¡¯t have much time to meet each other because of our own internships. The twopanies we worked for happened to be on the north and south sides of the country, and the distance between us was more than an hour¡¯s drive. In addition, when we decided to meet, it was either because he was in the office working on a project or because I was busy with the work that I had taken over first. Because it was an internship and because I wanted to stay after the internship, we worked very hard during that period. Even during the weekends, we spent it working overtime in thepany. But we talked on the phone every night. He was a considerate boyfriend. No matter howte he was busy, he would always call me after he was done. Because we didn¡¯t see each other often, and he was busy with work, he would always call me. No matter how tired he was because of work, he said he just wanted to hear my voice. Sometimes, he would lose his voice as we talked, and that was because he was really tired and fell asleep. He once promised me that he would seed. He said that he would give me a grand wedding and make me the most beautiful and happiest bride in the world. He also wanted to buy me a very big diamond ring, book the restaurant in the tallest building in Jiang city, and propose to me. However, all of this had to wait until he seeded. He said that after he seeded, he would fulfill all the promises he had made to me. That time, I cried, but I was smiling as I cried. I held the phone and nodded as I cried. Although I knew he couldn¡¯t see or hear me nodding, at that moment, I couldn¡¯t say a word other than crying and nodding. However, he seemed to know my reaction on the other end of the phone and just smiled foolishly.¡±


    ¡°Just like that, we passed our fourth year. After our hard work, we all sessfullypleted our internship and were able to stay and be full-time employees. That year, even though we talked on the phone every day and knew everything about each other, the number of times we actually met was countable. Moreover, each time we met, it seemed to be for a break. After that, he had to work hard for the design n, and I had to be ready to go to the construction site at any time. I thought that even though we didn¡¯t see each other that year, our rtionship developed the fastest. We knew each other better and our rtionship was better than before. Just when I was thinking this, I didn¡¯t even know what was going on. I would hear news about him intermittently, saying that he often went in and out of the restaurant with another girl, the two of them holding hands, always smiling, and that their rtionship was very sweet. Of course, I didn¡¯t believe it. I thought that the person they were talking about still insisted on calling me for half an hour every night, telling me the interesting things that happened in thepany every day. He even talked about how many big cases he had taken on recently, how much thepany¡¯s boss appreciated his work ability, and how he felt that he was one step closer to sess. He said that if everything went well, he could give me all the things he had promised me in two years. But a lie is a lie, the more beautiful it is, the more hurtful it is. I can choose not to believe everyone who told me that he had a change of heart. I even told myself again and again that I should believe him because I was the one who was with him for three years and understood him the most, but nothing could beat the truth that I saw with my own eyes. That day, I ...¡± As she spoke, an ran choked up a little, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Su Yicheng let go of her, looked at her fixedly, and reached out to wipe away the fatigue that had slid down the corner of her eyes. He said softly, ¡± &Quot; if you feel ufortable and those memories make you unhappy, then don¡¯t force yourself to say it. I know you¡¯ve let it go. &Quot; He didn¡¯t want to force her, even if he really wanted her to say it to him. But if she was in a little bit of a difficult situation, he didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy.


    Anran smiled at him and reached out to wipe the tears on her face. She shook her head and insisted, ¡± &Quot; that day, thepany sent me to attend a party, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet him there. At that time, he had a beautiful woman by his side. They were verypatible, and that night, they were undoubtedly the highlight of the scene. There were people walking around them, and she stood less than five meters behind them, but he didn¡¯t notice. I saw him looking at the woman beside him tenderly, carefully helping her eat, and affectionately pinching her nose. At that time, I even found an excuse for him,forting myself that the girl was just his dance partner and his colleague. Butter, I realized how ridiculous that excuse was. Standing behind them, I heard that the woman would always smile at him when she introduced him to others, then happily tell others that he was her boyfriend. Hehe, don¡¯t you think I wasughable and pitiful back then?¡± An ranughed at herself as she recalled everything that had happened.


    &Quot; Anran ... &Quot; su Yicheng looked at her with a hint of reluctance and worry in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I know everything.¡± It was painful to recall such a memory again. He understood this feeling. It was not because he could not let go of it or he still had reverie about that man or woman. It was just that he was reliving the process and energy of being betrayed at the beginning. This was the most painful scar.


    Anran shook her head stubbornly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me finish. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll really let it go.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her without saying anything.


    ¡± That night, I waited for him at the door when he went to the bathroom. He was obviously surprised to see me, but he reacted quickly. I still remember his expression at that time. It was guilt. He turned his head and didn¡¯t look at me. I saw all the answers from his expression. We didn¡¯t talk. I walked past him. Perhaps he felt sorry for me, but he reached out and grabbed my hand. He held it tightly. I could feel his strength. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t want me to leave, but the girl came out of the venue and smiled at him. The moment he saw her, he quickly let go of my hand and smiled at the woman. His tone and eyes were all smiling. A week after the party, he finally called me again. He asked me to go to the coffee shop near our school, which was our favorite ce to go when we were studying. After that, he told me that we had broken up. After a week, I felt that he was a stranger when he sat in front of me again. After he said that, we were silent for a long time. I nkly opened my mouth and asked why. Yes, at that time, I didn¡¯t understand. I didn¡¯t understand how a person could change so quickly. The man who was clearly talking to me sweetly on the phone yesterday could immediately pull someone else into his arms. A few days ago, he clearly told me that he was going to give me a grand wedding and buy me the biggest ring. The person who wanted me to be the most beautiful and happy bride in the world, why can she break up with me so easily after just a few days? I asked him for the reason, but he was silent. The two of them sat opposite each other. The cup of coffee went from hot to cold, but he did not say a word. He just pursed his lips tightly and refused to say a word. His silence made mepletely disappointed. I didn¡¯t force him and got up to leave. I heard him say behind me, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to get up and go to America next week. ¡± I didn¡¯t turn back and left the caf¨¦.¡± Anran smiled at him as she spoke, the tears that had just fallen from her face still on.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart ached a little as he pulled her into his arms. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he just reached out and gently patted her back.


    Anran leaned into his arms, reached out, and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her ear was ced closest to his heart, and then she finished the story. &Quot; on the day he left, I sat in the coffee shop for an entire day, from morning to night. In the end, Lin Li found me before the coffee shop closed. When she saw me, she hugged me and cried even louder than I did. She was even more emotional than I was, and as she cried, she scolded him for being inhuman. Chengxiang was standing right outside, and after half an hour, Lin Li finally stopped crying. At this time, Chengxiang also immediately delivered the letter mo Feilian left for me before he left. Actually, the content of the letter was very simple. There were only seven words, but each word was written with great force.¡¯Wait for me, I will seed!¡¯ After she finished speaking, Anran let out a long sigh, as if something in her chest had finally been put down. She was extremely rxed and said, ¡± ¡°This is everything that happened between mo Fei and I.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and patted her back with his fingers. Her experiences seemed to be moreplicated than he had imagined. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what he could do for her. Perhaps the best thing to do was to hold her tightly and give her strength.


    Anran withdrew from his arms and stared straight into his eyes. Then, a smile appeared on her face, even though there were still traces of tears on her face.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart ached a little as he reached out to caress her face and wiped away the tears on her face. Without saying a word, he reached out to hold her face and kissed her one by one. He followed the traces of tears that hadn¡¯t dried up and gently kissed them away. Then, he kissed her eyes. Anran gently closed her eyes and allowed his kisses to fall on her eyes, brows, every corner of her face, and finally on her lips. They gently touched each other, and then he slowly licked them. Then, he pried open her pearly white teeth, sucked, and wrapped around her as he danced with her. The originally light kiss deepened bit by bit, and bit by bit, it turned into an extreme lingering.


    The passion came so quickly that they didn¡¯t even have time to return to their rooms. The two of them hugged and kissed tightly, as if they were already fascinated by it. They didn¡¯t know who had pulled on whose clothes, and they didn¡¯t know who had let out the first groan and sigh. The temperature in the room suddenly rose very quickly, burning the two of them. They hugged each other tightly, as if only this kind of hug could drive away the loneliness and emptiness hidden in their hearts. Only then could shepletely erase her past figure from the most hidden corner of her heart.


    The cup of coffee that Anran had specially made was so sweet that it was a little greasy, and it was identally thrown off the table by theirrge movements. The quality of the quilt was really good. It didn¡¯t break at that height, but only rolled a few times and finally stopped at the corner of the wall. However, the dark brown liquid sttered all over the wooden floor.


    All the documents on the desk were pushed to the side. Su Yicheng picked Anran up and made her half-lie on the clean desk. He stared at her with a faint and charming smile on the corners of his mouth. Then, he reached out to take off the clothes on each other¡¯s bodies, and finally reached out to lift her chin, forcing Anran to look up at him. Then, he leaned forward and pressed her entire body under him.


    After some time, the entire study was filled with the smell of sex. Men¡¯s shirts and women¡¯s undergarments were thrown to the ground, and even the documents on the left side of the desk were affected, falling to the ground.


    On the desk, Anran¡¯s face was red as shey down with her back facing su Yicheng. There was not a single piece of clothing on their bodies to cover their pleasure, and after doing it impulsively, Anran now regretted it. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by his own boldness just now. Look at what she¡¯s done. She¡¯s actually doing it with me in the study room and on the desk in the study room ... This ... How can she have the face to draw designs on this table and do the work that she couldn¡¯t finish in thepany in the future?!


    Su Yichengy sideways behind her with a satisfied smile on his face, and his hand gently touched her body back and forth. Wherever he went, he saw her body instinctively tremble slightly because of this. The smile on the corner of his mouth became even wider, and his hands moved even more on her body mischievously.


    Anran was a little annoyed by his movements, but she was too embarrassed to turn around. She reached out and hit his hand away, swatting away the hand that was burning her body.


    Su Yicheng smiled, and even the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. He hugged her from behind and pulled her into his arms with a little force. His chest was tightly pressed against her back, and he gently whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°An ran.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything, because her chest was thumping hard in his embrace. He felt a little depressed. It seemed like she was just telling him about her and Mo Fei, but how did the two end up like this? She couldn¡¯t remember who started it first, who took the initiative!


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng called her gently again, his voice carrying a smile, as if he was in a good mood after being satisfied.


    ¡°Yes.¡± An ran responded softly, faintly, and faintly. She never knew that she was so bold and open!


    Su Yicheng hugged her even tighter, and their bodies were pressed tightly against each other. He gently called her by her ear again, ¡± Anran. &Quot; This time, he deliberately dragged out thest syble, as if with some kind of yfulness.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was too soft just now, so she thought he didn¡¯t hear her, so an ran responded again.


    Su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He hugged her even more tightly than before, and his legs were slightly bent, making the two of them bend like two soup spoons.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng seemed to have recognized her voice, and he called her in a low voice again.


    This time, Anran finally realized that he was just calling her name out of boredom. In fact, there was nothing going on. Still regretting her impulsiveness, Anran turned her head unhappily and red at him. &Quot; &Quot; su Yicheng, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t just call me by my name! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng only felt that her angry look was very cute, and heughed instead of getting angry. Looking at her wide eyes and her slightly pouting mouth, he couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart, so he leaned over and gently kissed his lips.


    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± An ran pushed him away angrily and put her hands on his chest to keep him a certain distance from her. Because he didn¡¯t just kiss! His hands were clearly moving all over her body, and a certain part of his body was about to change again!


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t get angry, and he smiled even more happily as he looked at her. He pulled her into his arms again, and this time, he didn¡¯t move his hands, but just held her tightly. He looked into her eyes and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; an ran, let¡¯s be in love. &Quot;


    An ran, who was struggling a little, suddenly stopped and looked at him in a daze. Somewhat! Extremely! He was not sure what he had just heard. ¡°You ... What did you just say?¡± he asked, puzzled.


    The smile on su Yicheng¡¯s face disappeared, and he looked at her with a serious and serious expression. He reached out to hold her face and said again in a very serious tone, ¡± An ran, let¡¯s be in love! &Quot;

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86: Steps in love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng seemed to be serious!


    Anran looked at therge bouquet of roses that her Office Assistant had brought in and ced on her desk. She was a little dazed. In the morning, when su Yicheng sent her to work, he kissed her forehead before she got out of the car. With a smile, he whispered in her ear that he had asked the florist to order flowers and would send them to herter. Before Anran coulde back to her senses, he had already driven away, not giving her a chance to ask.


    She had thought that he was just jokingst night. After all, they were already married. It was awkward and unnecessary for them to date. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would really get someone to send flowers over!


    An ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She shook her head helplessly as she looked at therge bouquet.


    The Office Assistant was a little envious of her, but her eyes flickered as she asked, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu, who gave you such beautiful flowers? Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Anran nced at her and shook her head lightly. &Quot; ¡°No.¡± Her hand gently caressed the delicate flower petals. This was the first time she had received a bouquet from someone else. In the past, when she was with mo Fei, due to mo Fei¡¯s financial limitations, the most romantic and extravagant thing they could do was to go to the cafe near the school and watch movies. They had been together for four years, and they had only gone to watch them together once. Moreover, they had specially picked it for half the price on Tuesday.


    ¡°That¡¯s a client?¡± The assistant girl continued to gossip. She hadn¡¯t been in thepany for long, so she hadn¡¯t had much contact with Anran. However,pared to Xiao Xiao, who always wore a haughty and arrogant look, Anran was much more approachable, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about saying something wrong when talking to her.


    An ran looked at the flowers and said lightly, ¡± he¡¯s my husband. &Quot;


    ¡°Uh,¡± The assistant was stunned. Although she hadn¡¯t been in thepany for a long time, with her ability to gossip without limits, she had never heard that Gu Anran was already married. Not long ago, she even heard from her colleagues that her mother had been anxiously introducing potential partners to her, and she had been busy with all kinds of men every day. ¡°Sister Gu, when did you get married? Why didn¡¯t we hear you mention it?¡±


    Anran looked up at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost 29. If I don¡¯t get married, do you really hope that I won¡¯t get married?¡±


    &Quot; how could that be? sister Gu is beautiful and capable. She also has a good job. &Quot; The assistant said.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± An ran smiled and nodded at her.


    The assistant did not seem to give up. Before she left, she turned around and confirmed again, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu, you¡¯re really married!¡±


    ......


    Anran shook her head in amusement and said to him, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±


    The assistant girl smiled awkwardly and shook her head before turning around and leaving.


    Anran picked up therge bouquet of flowers on the table, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile. Suddenly, she saw the card ced between the roses. She reached out to take it out and opened it. Su Yicheng¡¯s words were very strong and powerful. The card didn¡¯t contain any sweet words, but it was what Anran had always wanted-to hold hands!


    Anran smiled faintly, but for some reason, her eyes started to heat up. She reached out to touch the words on the card and looked at the signature at the bottom, feeling a warm feeling in her heart.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s phone call came in at this time. Anran couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling at the moment when she saw the name disyed on the phone. The phone rang for a long time before an ran picked it up.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng thought that she was busy with work and took so long to answer the phone.


    Anran subconsciously shook her head. After shaking her head, she realized that he couldn¡¯t see her at all, so she quickly said, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Only when she opened her mouth did she realize that her voice had be extremely hoarse.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng obviously heard the strange tone in her voice, and he quickly asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; no, ¡± she said. &Quot; I¡¯m just ... Just a little touched. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment, then realized that she was touched because of the bouquet of flowers he had given her. Heughed and said, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, if you like it, I¡¯ll send it to you every day.¡±


    Anran alsoughed and shook her head. &Quot; no, ¡± she said. &Quot; that¡¯s a waste of money. &Quot; A bunch like this would cost at least a few hundred Yuan. Furthermore, the flowering period was only for a short period of time. What a waste.


    ¡°Hehe, then miss Gu, are you free tonight? Can I ask you out for dinner?¡± Su Yicheng was really prepared to pursue her. He sent flowers, went on a date, and did everything in session.


    Anranughed and asked in return, ¡± is it a candlelight dinner? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yicheng said with certainty.


    Anran smiled. She couldn¡¯t hide the happiness on her face and nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Hearing the reply, the purpose of this call was achieved. He said, ¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me at the door. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Anran smiled and agreed. Then, the two of them chatted for a while. Su Yicheng seemed to have a meeting to attend, so she hung up the phone.


    As soon as Anran hung up the phone, someone knocked on the office door. She pushed the door open, and it was the assistant girl from earlier. This time, she had specially found arge vase, filled it with water, and brought it in for Anran. &Quot; sister Gu, put the flowers in the vase. That way, they canst longer and the buds that have not bloomed can also bloom. &Quot;


    Anran stood up from behind the desk and reached out to take the vase that was half-filled with water from her hand. She thanked her sincerely, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    The assistant girl waved her hands, but she couldn¡¯t help bute forward and continue to y her gossiping nature, asking, ¡± &Quot; sister Gu, what does your husband do for a living? when are you going to bring him out for our colleagues to see? ¡±


    An ran was a little defeated. She patted her lightly and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, you¡¯re such a busybody. Hurry up and go to work. If I really want to treat you to a meal, I¡¯ll naturally not miss out on it. &Quot;


    The assistant left the office, satisfied.


    Anran put the vase on the windowsill of the office. In the morning, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the beautiful roses bathed in the sun, so much so that she couldn¡¯t draw anything substantial in the morning.


    At night, when she was waiting for the elevator after work, Xiao Xiao also came out of the office and stood beside her. Her eyes were staring straight at the stainless steel door of the elevator, and the corners of her mouth were curled up in a half-smile.


    Anran didn¡¯t go to see her. To her, she was no longer her colleague since thest time the design was destroyed.


    The elevator arrived, and an ran entered first. Xiao Xiao entered after her and nced at her from the corner of her eyes. She said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to show off how well you¡¯ve married?¡±


    Anran frowned, not understanding how she had offended her again.


    &Quot; it¡¯s good enough. With your family background, you should show off that you¡¯re married to the mayor¡¯s Special Assistant and are the wife of a government official. &Quot; Xiao Xiao continued, her tone sour.


    Anran didn¡¯t turn her head and only asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of living in suspicion of others every day?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao turned to look at her and said with some disdain, ¡± ¡°How noble do you think you are? If she¡¯s really that virtuous, she wouldn¡¯t have to show off how happy she is in thepany.¡±


    An ran sneered and turned to look at her. &Quot; ¡°Do I need to show off? I¡¯m already very happy, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Xiao Xiao was waiting for her. She turned her head away and snorted coldly as she turned around.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned her head and looked at the changing numbers.


    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±


    The elevator door opened. An ran didn¡¯t look at her and walked out of the elevator.


    Su Yicheng seemed to have gotten off work a little early today. As soon as he walked out of the door, she saw him standing by the car door. When he saw hering out, he smiled and walked over to her.


    Xiao Xiao came out from behind Anran. When she saw su Yicheng, her originally gloomy face was reced with a smile. She lifted her big, wavy hair and walked toward su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng walked up to Anran and naturally took the bag from Anran¡¯s hand. Then, he reached out to touch her head and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you busy with work today?¡±


    An ran smiled and shook her head. Because of his flowers, she didn¡¯t even draw much.


    Xiao Xiao came up from behind. Her face was like a peach blossom, and her eyes were charming as she came in front of them. She said with a smile in her voice, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su, did youe to pick Anran up?¡±


    Only then did su Yicheng notice her, and he only nodded politely and at a distance, saying, ¡± ¡°Yes, miss Xiao, are you going to get off work?¡±


    Anran stood to the side and looked at Xiao Xiao, frowning unhappily.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded, then turned to Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu is so lucky to have met such a good man like Special Assistant su. I¡¯m so envious and jealous.¡±


    Anran nced at her indifferently, then reached out to hold su Yicheng¡¯s hand. She looked at Xiao Xiao and said, ¡± ¡°I am indeed very lucky.¡±


    Xiao Xiao looked at her with a smile on her face. Then she turned her head and looked at su Yicheng, saying, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s probably impossible to get a taxi after work now. It¡¯s the rush hour after work. How many people would rush out to get a taxi? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, then turned his head to look at Xiao Xiao. The corners of his mouth still had a smile that was neither close nor distant, and he said, ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like fighting a war every day when I go home after work.¡± Xiao Xiao said. Then, she looked at the car behind him and said, ¡± ¡°If Special Assistant su doesn¡¯t mind, can you give me a ride?¡± Then, he turned to look at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°I hope sister Gu doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Anran looked at her without much expression on her face. Before she could speak, su Yicheng, who was next to her, said, ¡± &Quot; why would Anran mind? you¡¯re her colleague, but I do have to apologize to miss Xiao. I¡¯m taking Anran out on a date tonight, so I don¡¯t want outsiders to disturb me. I hope you can understand, miss Xiao. &Quot;


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. She had thought that Anran would be the one to reject her, so that she would have an excuse to say that Anran was too petty. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the one to reject her would be su Yicheng, who didn¡¯t even leave her any room for negotiation. He rejected her directly.


    Xiao Xiao was naturally a smart person, and she knew that su Yicheng was only saying this to give her a way out of this situation. It was impossible for him to give her a free ride. Su Yicheng still had a smile on his face, and he didn¡¯t seem to be unhappy or ufortable about being rejected. He said with a natural expression, ¡± &Quot; so Special Assistant su is going on a date with sister Gu tonight. Hehe, Special Assistant su is so good to sister Gu. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, reached out to hold her waist, then turned to look at Xiao Xiao and said, ¡± my wife has always been loved. If I don¡¯t treat her well, do I have to treat another woman well? ¡±


    Xiao Xiao smiled awkwardly and couldn¡¯t say a word. Su Yicheng¡¯s words were obviously meant for her. She thought she was smart, so how could she not understand?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, su Yicheng naturally didn¡¯t say anything more to her. He just put his arm around Anran¡¯s waist and politely said to her, ¡± miss Xiao, then you can continue to wait. We¡¯ll take our leave first. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he turned around with Anran in his arms and thoughtfully opened the car door for Anran like a gentleman. He ced his hand on the roof of the car to prevent her from identally hitting her head. After Anran got in, he closed the door for her again. Then, su Yicheng turned around, walked around the front of the car, and got into the car from the other side. He didn¡¯t stay for long, started the car, and drove away.


    Xiao Xiao watched as their car disappeared into the corner of the street. The smile on her face became more and more stiff, and her hands were clenched tightly by her sides. She was jealous of Anran. She was jealous that Anran had everything: a happy and wonderful family, unique architectural design talent, and the fact that she could get the appreciation of the public and get her own case just by sitting in the office and drawing. Unlike her, she had to force herself to please those old lechers, partners, and clients with ill intentions every day, even if she worked so hard. However, for the past six years, she still had to live in her shadow every day. She had worked so hard, but she had never been recognized. In the past, she could have used Huang Dexing to suppress her, so that she could get a better and simpler case, but now, she had actually managed to get involved with su Yicheng. Even Huang Dexing had to give in to her for su Yicheng¡¯s sake. Then, what was the point of all her hard work over the years? was it just because she wasn¡¯t lucky enough? If that was the case, she was not willing to ept it!


    After staring at her for a long time, Xiao Xiao was about to turn around and leave, but the moment she turned around, she saw the assistant who had just arrived in the office standing curiously beside her. Because she had not done that, she was really shocked!


    She was already in a bad mood, and when she saw her acting so recklessly, she became even angrier. She vented all the anger she had just received from su Yicheng and Anran on her. &Quot; what are you doing?! &Quot;


    The assistant girl was clearly too nosy and her reaction was a little slow. She asked Xiao Xiao, ¡± &Quot; that man just now was so handsome. Is he sister Gu¡¯s husband? ¡±


    Xiao Xiao looked at her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, he is now, but he might not be in the future.¡±


    The assistant didn¡¯t seem to hear what she said and continued, ¡± &Quot; no wonder sister Gu wanted to hide her husband. She didn¡¯t even mention that he¡¯s married. He¡¯s such a handsome and outstanding man. I would do the same if I were him! &Quot;


    Xiao Xiao nced at her and turned her head. The corners of her mouth curled up as she sneered, ¡± ¡°Hide? Hmph, can she hide?¡±


    Only then did the assistant notice her. She gave her a strange look and shook her head in confusion.


    On the other side, Anran was sitting in the car with su Yicheng. Anran¡¯s originally good mood had be a little depressed because of Xiao Xiao.


    Su Yicheng nced at her and smiled faintly. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? you don¡¯t seem to be on good terms with your colleague. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She just turned her head and stared at him.


    Seeing that she was silent, su Yicheng asked,¡±did I say something wrong?¡±


    Anran shook her head and sighed. &Quot; ¡°She seems to be interested in you.¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows.¡±And then?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s pretty?¡± Anran asked again. In fact, she wasn¡¯t sure. She knew Xiao Xiao¡¯s methods. If she wanted something, she would always try her best to get it, and she would do anything to get it. For example, if she wanted to gain a foothold in the construction industry, which was not her profession at all, she would not hesitate to sell her body in exchange for the results she had today. Men seemed to be lustful, and she had to admit that Xiao Xiao had the capital to make men madly fall for her. And she didn¡¯t know if su Yicheng could really resist the temptation of such beauty.


    Su Yicheng turned his head to look at her strangely, then turned his head back to seriously look at the road ahead, but at the same time, he freed one hand to rub her head and said, ¡± ¡°Are you underestimating yourself or me?¡±


    Anran turned her head, pouted, and said, ¡± &Quot; she¡¯s very pretty. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, reached out to hold her hand, and simply said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even remember what she looks like.¡±


    Anran turned her head in confusion, surprised to hear this answer from him.


    Su Yicheng turned his head to look at her with an amused expression, then tightened his grip on her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Hearing this, Anran turned around and refused to look at him. She denied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± His answer was too fast and too certain, but it made people feel like he was trying to hide something.


    Su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t expose her. He held her hand and rubbed her small hand with his big palm. After a long while, he said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; you are my wife, the one who has to apany me for my entire life, the one who I have to look at for my entire life. It¡¯s enough to look at you and me, why should I look at other women? besides, what does it have to do with me whether other women are beautiful or not? ¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything, but she had to admit that his words weren¡¯t too mushy or sickening, but they still made her feel sweet. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so glib-tongued, you only know how to say nice things.¡±


    Su Yichengughed, turned to look at her, and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    An ran turned her head away from him with a smile. Looking at the scenery outside the window that flew by, the corners of her mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. The small hand that he was holding was mischievously drawing circles in his palm.


    The car slowly stopped in front of a Western restaurant. Anran was about to open the door and get out of the car, but su Yicheng raised his hand to stop her.


    Anran looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ce? Still not there?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head, unbuckled his seat belt, and got out of the car first. Then, he walked around the front of the car and opened the door for her.


    Anran looked at him with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Why the trouble? I¡¯ll go down myself.¡± Although she said that, she felt extremely sweet because of his thoughtfulness.


    Su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He held her hand and walked into the Western restaurant.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was quite good. The pianist was ying live in the hall, and the melodious music notes floated gently in the whole restaurant.


    They didn¡¯t ask for a private room and sat down in the living room. An ran seemed to be a window lover. Whether it was a Chinese restaurant, a coffee shop, or a Western restaurant now, she always liked to sit by the window.


    As they sat down, the waiter served them tea and the restaurant¡¯s menu. The two of them ordered their food, and after the waiter took the menu and left, Anran looked at him andughed.


    Su Yicheng asked, ¡± is there something on my face? ¡±


    Anran shook her head and asked,¡±were you serious about what you said yesterday?¡± ?He gave her flowers and had a candlelight dinner. He couldn¡¯t really be chasing her, right?


    Su Yicheng picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, and asked, ¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m joking?¡±


    Anran shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re too boring?¡± They were already married. Wasn¡¯t it toote to turn back and say that he wanted to pursue love?


    Su Yicheng misunderstood her, so he frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it too boring to give flowers and have a candlelight dinner? Isn¡¯t this how you usually pursue a date?¡± ¡°Secretary Zheng clearly said that these steps are the most basic!¡± He muttered.


    Anranughed out loud and looked at him curiously.¡±These steps! Su Yicheng, where are you taking me next?¡±


    &Quot; let¡¯s watch a movie. After the movie, we¡¯ll take a walk by the river and then we can go home. &Quot; Su Yicheng said in all seriousness. In reality, he had no experience in pursuing girls. When he was with Ling LAN, because they grew up together, they naturally got together after they grew up. There was no need for them to chase each other. Even when they went on dates, they used ye Ziwen and Zhou han as their first group. Since they were all friends and grew up together, there was no generation gap, awkwardness, orck of topics to talk about between them, even if they had a few dates alone. The conversation between the two of them revolved more around ye Ziwen and Zhou han. There were very few candlelight dinners, movies, and dates. Therefore, this time, when he said that he wanted to date Anran, he even seriously looked up some of the most basic steps and methods for dating online. He also humbly asked Secretary Zheng for advice, and Secretary Zheng was especially enthusiastic to draw up the steps and ns for him to date. She told him that if he followed the steps he wrote for tonight, it would be considered a sess.


    Anran looked at him and couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. In the end, she stoppedughing under his confused gaze and said to him in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to our next arrangements.¡±


    The food was served very quickly. In fact, the food in this Western restaurant was only average, but the environment was excellent. Sitting by the window, one could see the beautiful small fountain in the middle of the music Square opposite. The beautiful light shone on the water pirs, which looked like huge light sticks.


    When the two of them came out of the Western restaurant, it was already around 7:30 pm. ording to su Yicheng¡¯s n, the next step was to go to the movies. Fortunately, the cinema was not far from here. It was only a few minutes ¡®walk. When they arrived, the movie had already started at 7:10 p.m. There was a newly imported 3d blockbuster film in America that was being released at this time. It seemed to be a series. The previous two films had achieved great sess around the world. This time, the third film was being released, and everyone was paying special attention to it. Most people who came to the cinema chose this film, so the tickets were sold very quickly.


    The tickets for the American 3D movie at 7:10 pm had all been bought out. There was another domestic animation, ¡± finding a submarine, ¡± left. When she heard this name, Anran instinctively thought of Hollywood¡¯s big-budget animated films, such as finding cars or Finding Nemo. These kinds of animated films were also particrly good, and the box office was also very good. The box office was also unexpectedly good.


    With this in mind, an ran said to the ticket seller, ¡± ¡°Hello, I want two tickets for¡± the submarine¡¯s mobilization.¡±¡±


    The ticket seller raised his head and gave Anran and su Yicheng a strange look, then asked, ¡± ¡°Do you really want to watch¡± the submarine¡¯s mobilization? This is a cartoon!¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t take it seriously. &Quot; I know. We all hope for cartoons. It¡¯s okay. Just give me the tickets. &Quot;


    The ticket seller looked at the two of them strangely. He opened his mouth to say something, but he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He took the money and printed two tickets.


    The two of them entered Theater 1 together. As soon as they entered, an ran didn¡¯t feel like something was wrong. Less than 10% of the seats in the entire theater were upied, and most of the seats were empty. With such a high attendance rate, the two of them didn¡¯t sit ording to the number on their tickets in the end. Instead, they simply found two seats and sat down. After taking a closer look, Anran realized that in the entire theater, except for her and su Yicheng, everyone else had actually brought their children here. Looking at them, there were even children who started to feel distressed.


    Anran stared at the big screen for a long time, and finally, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore. She leaned over and said to su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go?¡± It was really a cartoon. There was no plot or content at all. It was really only for children to watch.


    Su Yicheng nodded with a smile, then pulled Anran up and left the screening Hall.


    After leaving, an ran let out a long sigh. The two of them looked at each other andughed at the same time. At the same time, they suddenly wondered why the ticket seller looked at me with such a stern gaze.


    The two of them held hands as they left the cinema. They walked slowly along both sides of the street towards the car parked in front of the Western restaurant.


    In fact, there was no need for any more words. The two of them especially enjoyed this kind of leisure and peace.


    Jiang city was livelier at night than during the day. Both sides of the pedestrian street were lined with all kinds of small stalls. Each stall would have one or two people in front of it. There were inquiries and trial purchases.


    The two of them didn¡¯t walk very quickly. They were holding hands and talking andughing. The car was right in front of them, but Anran couldn¡¯t help but see Gu Hengwen hurrying past them. She turned her head and met su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. Obviously, he had also seen it.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± An ran called out to Gu Hengwen.


    However, Gu Hengwen walked through the crowd in a hurry and didn¡¯t seem to hear her voice. He didn¡¯t even turn his head and walked straight through the crowd. An ran wanted to chase after him, but she saw him quickly turn into a small alley.


    Just as the two of them were considering whether to give chase, a familiar voice came from behind.


    ¡°Special Assistant su!¡±


    Su Yicheng and Anran both turned their heads and saw that Tong Wenhai, who was behind them, was a little surprised. ¡°Special Assistant su and Anran are here to shop?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at him calmly, nodded, and said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not too busy today, so I apanied Anran out for a walk. &Quot; ¡°Why is bureau chief Tong here? is he apanying his wife?¡± As he spoke, he raised his head as if he was looking for Madam Tong.


    ¡°Oh, no, no, no. I¡¯m just passing by.¡± Tong Wenhai exined. As he spoke, he looked at an ran, his eyes flickering with uneasiness.


    Su Yicheng nodded with a faint smile and didn¡¯t ask further. He looked at the silent Anran beside him and turned to him. &Quot; &Quot; then, bureau chief Tong, I still have to apany Anran for a while longer. I¡¯m not fit for you to chat any longer. We¡¯ll take our leave first. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, go ahead, go ahead.¡± Tong Wenhai nodded and said.


    Anran nced at him and simply nodded at him. Then, she let su Yicheng hug her and turned around to leave.


    After walking for a while, Anran turned to look at su Yicheng and asked, ¡± ¡°Well, have you found his information?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and knew that she was referring to Tong Wenhai. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time, only smiled faintly and shook his head.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Anran replied in a low voice. She turned her head, her eyes a little dim, and said to herself, ¡± &Quot; do you think dad left in such a hurry because he just met with director Tong? ¡± She didn¡¯t know what kind of interactions her mother, father, and Tong Wenhai had in the past, but she had a faint, bad feeling. She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, but after seeing her mother¡¯s expression after seeing Tong Wenhai and what her father had said to her that night, she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, but she felt that it was difficult.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he let go of her waist, turned her body over, and leaned over to kiss her on the lips. After a long while, he let go of her and whispered in her ear, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re on a date with me tonight. It¡¯s just the two of us. You should only be thinking about things rted to our date, or you can also think about what we can doter when we get home, but! &Quot; Su Yicheng let go of her and cupped her face in his hands instead. He then said in a serious tone, ¡± you can¡¯t think about anything else that has nothing to do with us tonight, because tonight, you belong to me. You are all mine, including the thoughts in your little head. You can only think of me! &Quot;


    Anran looked at him in a daze. After a while, sheughed andined, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so overbearing.¡±


    Su Yichengughed, feeling a little proud, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only overbearing towards you.¡±


    After he did this, Anran no longer had any of the random thoughts she had about Tong Wenhai and his parents. She only saw the faint smile on his face.


    Su Yicheng gently pecked her lips, then took her hand and said, ¡± &Quot; let¡¯s go. ording to the steps of dating, we¡¯re going to take a walk by the river. Then, we can go home hand in hand. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him, nodded, and smiled.


    Su Yicheng looked at her, a little absent-minded, and sighed softly. &Quot; actually,pared to going for a walk by the river, I¡¯d rather go home with you to do something else. &Quot;


    It took Anran a while to react. She blushed and gave him a reproachful look. She flung his hand away, turned around, and ran away. She even scolded him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Stinky hooligan.¡±


    Su Yichengughed out loud, strode forward, and grabbed her hand again, holding it tightly.

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87: I can¡¯t sleep when I miss you!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind the desk, su Yicheng was a little absent-minded. He was holding a document in his hand, but he couldn¡¯t focus on anything the whole morning.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; Someone knocked on the office door, and at the same time, su Yicheng¡¯s thoughts were pulled back from somewhere.


    He raised his head and looked at the door, then said loudly, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    Secretary Zheng came in with some documents and saw that he was in a good mood. He handed him the speech that would be used in the afternoon and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°City assistant, this is the speech for this afternoon. Secretary Xiao Chen just called me and told me to prepare. It seems like the proposal passed and the municipal Party Committee intends to let you be in charge of the construction of the technology City.¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at him indifferently. His expression didn¡¯t show much excitement, and he simply responded, ¡± mm, I got it. &Quot;


    His coldness made Secretary Zheng a little confused. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. He looked at him and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°City assistant, what happened?¡±


    Speaking of work, everything had been going smoothly recently. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. Secretary Zheng was a little confused.


    Su Yicheng snapped back to reality and looked at Secretary Zheng. He waved the folder in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zheng, is bureau chief Tong¡¯s information all here?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Secretary Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°All the information about him in the past few years after he started working is here.¡± A few days ago, he suddenly asked for Tong Wenhai¡¯s information to be transferred out. His information could only be found in the personnel Bureau after he started working. He had tried his best to get all the information that could be transferred out.


    Su Yicheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He reached out to take the script in his hand and roughly read it.


    Secretary Zheng was a little worried and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°City assistant, is there a problem?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look too far and only shook his head slightly. His eyes were fixed on the script in his hand, and he circled around and marked it with his pen as he replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± which conference room is the meeting in the afternoon? director Tong will be there, right? ¡±


    ¡°The meeting will be held in Hall one. Director Tong should be there as well,¡± Secretary Zheng said.


    ......


    Su Yicheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After lunch, Anran wanted to take advantage of the lunch break to go to the mall to buy Lin Li a wedding gift.


    In fact, when they arrived at the mall and saw the products on the blind shelves, Anran only felt a little dizzy. She had no experience in this area at all. In the past, when her ssmates got married, they would give wedding gifts ording to everyone¡¯s wishes. However, Lin Li was different. She was her best friend, and on her most important day, she wanted to give her the most special gift.


    However, this seemed to be a little difficult.


    Walking in front of the disy windows, an ran had no clue at all. Suddenly, they stopped in front of a jewelry store. There was a simple but beautiful pearl ne in the disy window. In fact, it wasn¡¯t designed by a famous designer. In fact, this ne didn¡¯t even have a design at all. It was just a very thin thread and a very beautiful and full Pearl. Without any additional decorations, the Pearl was restored to its original form.


    Anran was immediately attracted to the ne. She didn¡¯t know if Lin Li liked it or not, but she liked it very much, so Anran decided to give it to Lin Li as a gift.


    She walked around the entrance of the store and entered from the outside. Then, she looked for the ne ced by the window. She pulled over the service staff in the store and asked her to take off the ne so that she could take a good look.


    When the waiter found out which ne she wanted, he smiled apologetically at Anran, shook his head, and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, miss. That pearl ne was ordered by our customer in our store. Our store has no right to sell it. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± An ran was a little disappointed. She seemed to really like the ne.


    The waiter smiled apologetically at her. Seeing that she was slightly disappointed, he said, ¡± although I can¡¯t buy it, do you want me to take it out and show it to you? ¡±


    Hearing this, an ran quickly nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The waiter smiled faintly, turned around, and took the ne out of the window. The two of them went to the counter with the nes.


    The Pearl was really beautiful. Although an ran didn¡¯t know the quality of the Pearl, it was veryfortable to look at. The size was the same, and it was shiny. The more she looked at it, the more an ran liked it.


    At this moment, a man came in from outside and asked the staff at the counter, ¡± &Quot; may I ask if the pearl ne I ordered herest month is ready? ¡±


    Hearing this, the waiter turned to look at Anran apologetically. The man followed his gaze and looked at Anran, who was sitting at the counter to his right. Anran also raised her head to look at him. Their eyes met, and both of them were stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± An ran was a little surprised that she would meet Zhou han here, and he was the owner of this pearl ne.


    Zhou han nodded at her without much expression on his face. He only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Then, he followed her gaze and saw the pearl ne on her neck.


    Anran nodded. Seeing that he was looking at her neck, she finally reacted and quickly reached out to untie the pearl ne around her neck. She smiled a little embarrassedly and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I just thought that this ne was too beautiful, so I asked the waiter to try it on for me. I¡¯ll take it off and return it to you. &Quot;


    Because she was in a hurry, the simple button became a little difficult to hold. When the waiter saw this, he quickly came forward to help her remove the ne from her neck.


    Then, he ced it back into the box and pushed it in front of Zhou han. &Quot; &Quot; this is the ne that you¡¯ve made. Please have a look. &Quot;


    Zhou han nodded but didn¡¯t reach out to take it. He just stared at the brocade box for a long time before he looked up at Anran and asked, ¡± do you like this ne? ¡±


    Although Anran didn¡¯t quite understand why he asked this, she still nodded honestly and said, ¡± ¡°The ne is very beautiful.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han turned his head and looked at the ne again. He didn¡¯t turn his head and slowly said, ¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡± Anran was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react. He said he would give it to her! ¡°Didn¡¯t you specially make this?¡± It was specially made, so it must have a special meaning and wanted to be given to a special person! How could he give in so easily?


    Zhou han turned around and looked at her. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. If you like it, I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±


    Anran nced at the ne and looked at him with some doubt and uncertainty. She asked, ¡± ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    Zhou han nodded and looked at the ne. His eyes were a little sad as he said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve always been presumptuous. Since I can¡¯t keep her, what¡¯s the use of keeping the ne? ¡± Then, he turned his head and looked at Anran. &Quot; ¡°If you like it, you can have it.¡± After he finished speaking, he nodded at her and turned to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Anran quickly asked the waiter to help pack it up. She took out her credit card from her bag and wanted to pay the bill. Only then did she learn from the waiter that Zhou han had already paid for the ne in full when it was stipted.


    Anran quickly took the bag and chased after him. Finally, at the entrance of the mall, she saw Zhou han, who was about to drive away, and quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, Mr. Zhou, wait a moment!¡±


    Zhou han turned his head and stopped opening the door. He stood by the door and watched her run over to him.


    Anran finally stopped him before he left, but she was a little out of breath from running. She stood in front of him, her hand on her chest, panting heavily.


    Zhou han looked at her and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask questions. He waited for her to catch her breath before asking, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡±


    Anran raised the ne bag in her hand, swallowed, and said, ¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯ve already paid.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and said indifferently, ¡± that ne is 5000 Yuan. You can give me cash directly. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned. She was a little surprised by his straightforwardness, but she was even more surprised by the price of the ne. She looked at him and asked with some uncertainty, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to give it to me at a low price on purpose, are you?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the quality of the pearls, it was too cheap to say that the ne cost 5000 Yuan.


    Zhou han looked at her, and his expression didn¡¯t even change. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Why should I give it to you at a low price?¡±


    Anran was stumped by his question. Yes, he had no reason to sell the ne he had bought at a high price to him at a low price. With his rtionship with su Yicheng, it was impossible for him to do so.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Zhou han asked again, ¡± how is it? can I have the cash? ¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and nodded, saying, ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have that much money on me. You can give me your ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you immediately after I get back to thepany. Or, there¡¯s a bank here. Wait for me here, and I¡¯ll go over and withdraw the money for you.¡±


    Zhou han looked at him and finally said, ¡± ¡°You can transfer the money to me onler.¡± As he said that, he reached out his hand to her. &Quot; give me the phone. &Quot;


    Anran handed the phone to him in a daze. She saw him press a few numbers, and then a slightly depressed voice sounded from his pocket. Hearing that, Zhou han hung up the phone and handed it back to her, saying, ¡± ¡°That was my number. I¡¯ll get my Secretary to send you my ount numberter.¡±


    Anran nodded and didn¡¯t have any objections.


    Zhou han got into the car and was about to drive away. He nced at Anran, who was still standing by the side, and asked, ¡± ¡°To where you are, do you want me to give you a ride?¡±


    Anran nced at the watch on her wrist. It was almost time for work. She nodded, gave the address, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±


    Zhou han wasn¡¯t a talkative person. The two of them sat in the car and were so angry that it was a little awkward.


    Anran looked out the window, then turned her head and asked him, ¡± ¡°By the way, is the child¡¯s health better?¡± Anran sounded a little apologetic. She had been holding a grudge against the child for giving him seafood pasta by mistakest time, which caused him to have a serious seafood allergy.


    Zhou han turned his head to look at her, nodded, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Much better, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Hearing this, an ran felt better. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Zhou han looked at the road ahead seriously. There wasn¡¯t muchmunication between the two of them. They even sent Anran to thepany. Then, Zhou han nodded at her and drove away.


    An hour after Anran returned to thepany, she received a text message from his phone. Without any tactful words, he directly sent her his personal bank ount number.


    Anran transferred the full amount to him using this bank ount. After doing all this, Anran took out the pearl ne from the bag again. She quietly looked at the full Pearl lying in the brocade box and reached out to touch it gently and carefully.


    Looking at it, he pulled out Lin Li¡¯s number from the phone¡¯s address book and then called her directly.


    The call was picked up very quickly. Lin Li seemed to be in a good mood, and even her voice carried a smile. &Quot; ¡°Hello, an Zi.¡±


    After hearing her call her an Zi again after a long time, an ran finally believed that she was really fine. &Quot; how is it, bride-to-be? you¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Are you nervous? ¡± she asked jokingly.


    Lin Li chuckled on the other side of the phone. She didn¡¯t force herself and said honestly, ¡± &Quot; nervous. I¡¯m so nervous that my heart is about to jump out. &Quot;


    Anranughed without giving her any face. Sheughed at her for not being afraid of what she heard and for being so nervous. Afterughing, she finally asked her in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± She really didn¡¯t want her to suffer too much. If she were to turn back now and refuse to marry, no matter how many people opposed it, she would definitely stand by her side and support her to the end.


    Lin Li was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time, thenughed and said, ¡± ¡°An Zi, you heartless thing, why don¡¯t you wish me a good life?¡±


    Anran chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything more. She only said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the hotel to apany you tonight. &Quot;


    She had already told su Yicheng in advance that as Lin Li¡¯s bridesmaid, she would be staying at the hotel to apany Lin Li for the night because she had to apany her to get her makeup done the next morning.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say much and only told her to take care of herself.


    On the phone, Anran told him about how she had met Zhou han at the mall in the afternoon, as well as about the ne. On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng was obviously silent for a while, then calmly replied that he got it. Then, he changed the topic and asked her to wish Lin Li a happy wedding on his behalf.


    Anran nodded in response. Then, the two of them said something before hanging up the phone.


    Before she got off work in the evening, she specially went to Huang Dexing to ask for leave. Huang Dexing didn¡¯t say anything more. He only asked her about the progress of the design of the event Manor and told her to make good use of her time.


    After work, she went directly to the hotel where Lin Li was staying. When she was waiting for the elevator in the hotel lobby, she happened to meet Chengxianging down from upstairs. Chengxiang saw her and smiled faintly at her.


    Anran felt a little ufortable. Looking at him now, he waspletely different from before, especially after what had happened in the restaurantst time.


    &Quot; Anran, ¡± Cheng Xiang said first. &Quot; tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Lin Li. She¡¯s still pregnant, but she doesn¡¯t know it. &Quot; As he spoke, he was full of worry and pampering for Lin Li, making people have the illusion that he really loved Lin Li.


    Anran turned her face away and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I know what to do.¡± His tone was not very good. It sounded a little aggressive and impolite.


    Chengxiang knew that she was still holding a grudge over the matter between him and Xiaoxiao. He nodded slightly at her, then passed by her and left immediately. He had juste to deliver dinner to Lin Li. Recently, she had been very picky with food and had no appetite for food outside or in the hotel. She could barely eat a little of the food he made.


    When Chengxiang walked past Anran, Anran said in a low, threatening tone, ¡± &Quot; Chengxiang, Lin Li has really given you her heart and body. If you make her unhappy, I won¡¯t forgive you! &Quot;


    Chengxiang turned his head and looked at Anran seriously. He then nodded solemnly, as if he was making a promise. &Quot; &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Lin Li down! &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran sneered and turned her head to nce at him. &Quot; ¡°Heh, just¡± not guilty ¡°?¡±


    Chengxiang was speechless, unable to answer.


    &Quot; Chengxiang, do you think Lin Li followed you for ten years just to make you live up to her? ¡± After an ran finished speaking, she turned around and entered the elevator.


    Cheng Xiang stood alone in the hotel lobby, his hands tightly clenched. Back then, he had never thought that Xiaoxiao would return, and during this period of time after Xiaoxiao had returned, he had never thought of leaving Lin Li. He had always thought that he would hold Lin Li¡¯s hand and walk through the days toe with her.


    When Anran came up, Lin Li was vomiting badly in the bathroom because of her pregnancy. Mother Lin stood beside her and kept patting her back to help her breathe. Father Lin, who was standing outside, couldn¡¯t hide the worry and heartache on his face.


    When Lin Li came out of the bathroom, her face was a little pale from the morning sickness. When she saw Anraning over, she smiled faintly, but her voice was a little weak. &Quot; ¡°Come and pull.¡±


    Anran nodded and smiled at mother Lin, who was next to her. She went forward to take Lin Li and helped her sit down on the sofa. With this help, Anran finally noticed that Lin Li had lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for a few days. Her figure, which wasn¡¯t fat to begin with, had be even more lithe.


    Although an ran¡¯s heart ached for her, she couldn¡¯t do anything at this time.


    Mother Lin and father Lin didn¡¯t seem to know anything about Chengxiang¡¯s affair. The few of them sat down and chatted, talking about all the good things about Chengxiang. Anran didn¡¯t say much and only nodded with a faint smile.


    Lin Li¡¯s personality had always been inherited from her father and mother. She was honest and passionate.


    The two of them chatted with Anran for a while before returning to their rooms. This was where Anran and Lin Li could have a private conversation.


    Anran looked at how thin she was and felt an indescribable heartache and pain. At this moment, she really wanted Lin Li to go back to the past, where she loved to eat everything and could eat anything. It was as if she couldn¡¯t be full no matter how far she ate.


    Lin Li seemed to be able to see Anran¡¯s relief, so she smiled and said to her, ¡± don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that the first three months of pregnancy are like this. You vomit whatever you eat, and you want to eat, but you have a particrly bad appetite. These conditions are normal. You¡¯ll be fine after three months. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. &Quot;


    An ran smiled at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It seemed that they were destined to have a sleepless night. Neither of them felt sleepy. Theyy in bed and thought back to their youthful years, recalling the painful but happy college life. As they talked, the two of them started crying. They couldn¡¯t tell the reason, but they just wanted to cry. After crying, they looked at each other andughed. They were crazy the whole night.


    After all, she was a pregnant woman. No matter how excited she was and how much she didn¡¯t want to sleep, the baby in her belly would also feel sleepy. When it was close to twelve o ¡®clock, Lin Li finally fell asleep under the call of the baby in her belly.


    An ran carefully covered her with the nket. She still didn¡¯t feel sleepy, so she turned around and entered the bathroom. She turned off the water, wrung the towel, and washed her face.


    When she came out of the bathroom, her mobile phone on the low table was beeping with a text message.


    Anran was confused as to who would send a text message at such ate hour. She went over to pick up the phone, but she didn¡¯t expect the text message to be from leader su, who was at home.


    It was very simple and also very simr to concubine SU¡¯s style. These four words were short, but they made people feel sweet.


    ¡®I miss you, I can¡¯t sleep!¡¯


    Anran held her phone, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up. She reached out and carefully touched the four words disyed on the phone screen. She didn¡¯t feel tired of looking at them.


    Finally, he turned his head to look at Lin Li, who was lying on the bed, and quietly left the balcony. This was the hotel¡¯s river view room. From the balcony, one could see the entire night of Qingjiang. The lights flickered with neon lights, and the entire city was in a state of hibernation.


    He took out his phone and called someone at home directly. The phone was picked up as soon as it rang. The speed at which the phone was picked up made people wonder if he had deliberately waited beside the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not sleeping?¡± Su Yicheng asked as soon as he picked up the phone.


    Anran chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯re still up, ¡± she said. &Quot; you still have to get up early for work tomorrow. &Quot;


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng sighed faintly, as if he wasining, and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you in my arms.¡±


    ¡°Leader su, are you lying to a kid?¡± An ran clearly didn¡¯t believe him.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t answer her. &Quot; do you think I¡¯m lying to you? ¡± he asked.


    It didn¡¯t look like it, it was! An ran didn¡¯t say it out loud, but she thought so in her heart.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m used to hugging you to sleep. It¡¯s a little hard to get used to your sudden absence tonight.¡± Su Yicheng was telling the truth. After he finished reading the documents that night, he freshened up a little andy in bed, ready to sleep. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep for more than two hours. Sometimes, habits were scary things. It had only been a short while, but he was already a little unustomed to her absence.


    Anran chuckled. Whether it was true or not, these words made her inexplicably happy. She said teasingly, ¡± ¡°What did you do before you married me? don¡¯t you sleep every night?¡±


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone, and it was only after a long time that su Yicheng¡¯s faint voice could be heard. He seemed a little depressed, and he only said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Anranughed, but she carefully turned her head to look inside, afraid that her voice would disturb Lin Li, who was sleeping soundly inside. Seeing that Lin Li was still in the same position as before, Anran turned her head in relief and whispered to leader su, ¡± okay, go to sleep. You still have to go to work tomorrow. &Quot;


    It was really gettingte, so su Yicheng didn¡¯t pester her and only reminded her, ¡± ¡°Yeah, you should sleep too. You¡¯ll have a long day tomorrow.¡±


    Anran nodded with a smile and agreed. She hung up and turned around to go back to her room. Lin Li was sleeping soundly, snoring slightly. Anrany down next to her with her clothes on. She adjusted the time to go to the wedding dress shop with Lin Li the next morning to get her makeup done. Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, feeling a little tired.


    Anran didn¡¯t realize that, of course, when she closed her eyes and fell asleep, Lin Li, who was sleeping next to her, slowly opened her eyes. She quietly looked at the extremely simple tinum ring on her left ring finger, which Chengxiang had bought from the mall the day he decided to marry her. After a while, she slowly closed her hands and clenched them tightly, as if she was holding onto herst bit of happiness!

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88: A wedding without the bride and groom</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the hotel room, this ce had temporarily be Lin Li¡¯s Maiden Home. Lin Li had already put on her bridal makeup and changed into the pure white dress that represented holiness. She sat on the bed with a faint smile, her face brimming with happiness and satisfaction.


    Anran stood to the side and watched as the bride¡¯s assistant fiddled with Lin Li¡¯s hair. A faint smile appeared on her face. Seeing her best friend getting married, she had an indescribable feeling at the moment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Time really flew by quickly. The young girl from back then was now going to be married. Thinking back to the ten years that she and Chengxiang had been together, she really couldn¡¯t tell whether the two of them, who originally made people envious and jealous, were good or bad after what had happened a while ago.


    Lin Li¡¯s stubbornness made her feel an indescribable heartache, but it seemed to be worth rejoicing that Chengxiang was still a responsible man. Although they had been in a rtionship for ten years, in the end, they only ended up in a marriage due to responsibility, which was a very sad thing, this was Lin Li¡¯s choice. This was her persistence in her ten-year rtionship. What could others say?


    The bride¡¯s assistant fixed the veil on Lin Li¡¯s head and looked left and right to see if it was symmetrical. Finally, she put a crystal diamond Crown on her tall bride¡¯s hair bun.


    Anran looked at her, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a smile. Today was the most important day for her, and she didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. The only thing she could give her was her blessing.


    He stepped forward and looked at her seriously. He said sincerely, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡±


    Lin Li alsoughed, unlike in the past when sheughed whenever she wanted to. Today, she lightly pursed her lips, and her face was filled with happiness that could not be hidden.


    Anran looked at her, and as she looked at her, her eyes turned red. She half-squatted and took her hand. She tried to smile, but the tears in her eyes were about to fall.


    ¡°Aiya, what are you crying for!¡± Seeing Anran cry, Lin Li hurriedly tried to find some tissues for her, but the tissue box was ced on the bedside table some distance away from her. She wanted to grab it, but she couldn¡¯t reach it no matter how hard she tried. She lowered her head and saw Anran¡¯s tears falling even more happily, so she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, an Zi, why are you crying?¡± He reached out to wipe the tears off her face.


    The bride¡¯s assistant pulled a tissue from the bedside table and handed it to Anran. Anran reached out to take it, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing. She held Lin Li¡¯s hand tightly and sobbed as she said seriously, ¡± ¡°You have to be happy, you know? you have to be happy!¡±


    Lin Li looked at her, and her emotions were also touched by her. She couldn¡¯t help but nod, and her eyes became misty. Seeing that tears were about to fall, the bride¡¯s assistant at the side hurriedly called out, ¡± &Quot; Oh my God, you can¡¯t cry. If you cry, your makeup will be ruined. Look up at the ceiling. &Quot; The bride¡¯s assistant was a little nervous as she spoke. She quickly took out a tissue from the box and handed it to Lin Li. The bride¡¯s makeup was the most difficult to put on. If it was ruined by crying, it would be troublesome. Moreover, it was already quitete. The groom might arrive soon.


    Lin Li raised her head and forced back the tears that were about to fall. She took the tissue that the bride¡¯s Secretary handed over and held it in her hand. She looked at Anran with a smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s all your fault. If I¡¯m not prettyter, I¡¯ll let you off. &Quot;


    ......


    Anran also smiled and wiped the tears on her face with a tissue. Looking at Lin Li¡¯s neck, which was now empty, he suddenly remembered the pearl ne he had bought for Lin Li at the mall yesterday afternoon. He quickly took out the ne from his bag, opened it, and asked the bride¡¯s Secretary if this ne could be used to match Lin Li¡¯s bridal makeup.


    The bride¡¯s Secretary looked at the simple ne for a long time before she reacted. She nodded repeatedly. Of course, it¡¯s great. The pearl ne was simple but generous. The elegance made her look even more noble. It was perfect for Lin Li¡¯s bride makeup today. It was even better than the diamond ne they had prepared before.


    Lin Li looked at the ne in her hand and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Where did you get this ne?¡±


    Anran personally put the ne on Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°Not mine, it¡¯s yours! This is the wedding ceremony I¡¯m giving you.¡±


    Lin Li looked down at the Pearl on her neck in a daze and said, ¡± &Quot; I only gave you pajamas that cost a few hundred Yuan, and you actually returned me such a big pearl! &Quot;


    Speaking of the pajamas, Anran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her and say, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯d better not talk to me about that nightgown you gave me again. I¡¯ve already thrown it into the cold Pce, and it¡¯ll never be able to rise again! &Quot; Just because the pajamas were her wedding gift, he had wanted to throw them away several times, but in the end, he kept them. However, they were kept in the verystyer of the closet!


    Lin Li tactfully shut her mouth, a sly smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. She mumbled in a low voice, trying not to let her hear it, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, would you and your Mr. Su be so loving? you really don¡¯t repay kindness with kindness.¡± Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear her talking on the phone with Mr. Su in the middle of the night!


    Father Lin and mother Lin came in from outside, carrying tangyuans for Lin Li and the others to eat. Anran looked at the time. Without eating, she took the bridesmaid dress and went straight into the bathroom to change. Then, she asked the bride¡¯s Secretary to touch up her makeup.


    Lin Li only took a few bites of the tangyuan and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She frowned and shook her head.


    Mother Lin was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she didn¡¯t have time to eat during the wedding. In addition, Lin Li¡¯s pregnancy was a special situation, so she held the tangyuan and advised, ¡± &Quot; Xiao Li, eat more. You didn¡¯t eat muchst night. You¡¯ll be exhausted at the wedding. &Quot;


    Lin Li shook her head, half-covering her nose, and said, ¡± &Quot; mom, quickly take it away. I¡¯m about to vomit from the smell. &Quot; There were longans in the tangyuans. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. He used to like eating dried longans, but now he couldn¡¯t even smell them.


    Hearing this, mother Lin quickly walked away with the tangyuans, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry when she looked at her daughter. Although Lin Li had eaten these few days, she vomited after eating. It was as if she hadn¡¯t eaten at all. She was really worried that her daughter¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Xiao Li, what do you want to eat? mom will make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really not hungry.¡± Lin Li said, shaking her head.


    Mother Lin was helpless. She turned to look at father Lin and shook her head. In the end, he could only ask Anran to help pay attention to Lin Li when the time came.


    Lin Li nodded in agreement. She looked at Lin Li, a little worried.


    At around nine O ¡®clock, Lin Li¡¯s sisters and colleagues also came over one after another. A group of women surrounded the room, and the atmosphere became lively. Not long after, the groom¡¯s weing team also arrived. A few women blocked the door and asked the groom for a red packet, and there were all kinds of embarrassment and jokes.


    Anran didn¡¯t go out. She sat in the room and looked at Lin Li. She reached out to hold Lin Li¡¯s hand, and Anran could clearly feel that Lin Li was trembling because of her nervousness.


    Anran looked at him with a smile and said jokingly, ¡± you¡¯ve been married for so many years. Today is just a formality. Do you have to be so nervous? ¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t refute and said with a serious face, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not the same. Today¡¯s meaning is different. &Quot; As he spoke, he looked at Anran. &Quot; a wedding is sacred to me. It¡¯s only today that I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m going to marry this man and entrust my life to him. &Quot;


    Anran held her hand tightly and smiled without saying anything.


    When Chengxiang¡¯s best men sessfully broke through the bridesmaids ¡®Army, Chengxiang finally came in from outside with a bouquet of flowers.


    Today, Chengxiang was still as handsome and elegant as ever. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were looking straight at Lin Li. His gaze was gentle and focused. Anran pushed him to the side in a timely manner, and Chengxiang half-knelt in front of Lin Li. He took the diamond ring that had been prepared long ago from the best man, opened it, and looked at Lin Li affectionately.¡±Lin Li, marry me!¡±


    Lin Li looked at him and stared at him fixedly. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She had waited for this sentence for ten years. From the moment they started dating, she had always longed to marry him and be his most beautiful bride. Today, she had finally waited for it!


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t force her. He only looked at her deeply, waiting for her to nod.


    Lin Li only felt the tip of her nose turn a little sour. All the sadness and unhappiness from before had be unimportant. All the wavering and uncertainties had disappeared at this moment. Tears unconsciously flowed out of her eyes. Looking at him, the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a smile. The fatigue at this moment was blissful and happy. She slowly raised her hand and gently opened her mouth to say the words that she had longed for for 10 years in her heart, ¡± I am willing! &Quot;


    With Lin Li¡¯s ¡± I¡¯m willing, ¡± warm apuse rang out around them. In their joy, some people even whistled to liven things up.


    Chengxiang took a while to react, and his chest seemed to heave a sigh of relief. It turned out that he had also been so nervous that he had forgotten to breathe. Although he knew that she would definitely say ¡°I do,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous, and the ring in his hand was only held tightly by him.


    &Quot; groom, you¡¯re so happy that you can¡¯t react in time. Hurry up and put the ring on the bride. She¡¯ll be your wife once she puts it on! &Quot; Seeing that Chengxiang didn¡¯t make a move, someone shouted from behind him.


    Someone shouted, causing everyone to start cheering.


    Only then did Chengxiang react to everyone¡¯s cheers. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face and held the ring nervously. He looked at Lin Li and called out, ¡± ¡°Honey!¡±


    This ¡®wife¡¯ made Lin Li unable to control her emotions. She reached out and covered her mouth tightly, not letting herself cry out. She looked at him and kept nodding in response.


    Chengxiang¡¯s eyes were also a little red as he looked at her reaching out to take her hand. His eyes were slightly moist as he said, ¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll put the ring on for you.¡±


    Lin Li was sobbing uncontrobly and kept nodding.


    Chengxiang reached out and took her hand, taking the ring out of the box. Looking at her, he solemnly and carefully ced the ring on her hand.


    When Anran saw this scene, her nose started to sting, and she felt like crying. She turned around and raised her eyes to force her tears back. When she turned her head back, Chengxiang had already put the ring on Lin Li¡¯s ring finger and pinned the bride¡¯s brooch on Lin Li¡¯s chest. Lin Li¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Anran. Anran quickly stepped forward and took the ring box she had ced on her hand for her. She opened the brocade box and took out the man¡¯s ring from the box. Then, she reached out and pulled his hand over. Her nose twitched slightly, and she put the ring on his ring finger.


    After the solemn ceremony was over, the best men and bridesmaids around them all cheered.


    ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her!¡±


    ¡°Kiss him! Kiss him! Kiss him!¡±


    No matter how cheerful and generous she was usually, Lin Li still couldn¡¯t let go at this moment. She looked at everyone with a little embarrassment, but Chengxiang wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. He stood up, held her face with both hands, and leaned over to kiss Lin Li on the lips.


    &Quot; one minute, one minute. Everyone, start the countdown! &Quot; Some people started to liven up the atmosphere.


    Anran stood to the side and looked at Lin Li¡¯s blissful expression. She finally felt at ease. Perhaps only a choice would be the best for Lin Li. Just like the size of a shoe, only the person wearing the shoe would know if it was suitable.


    Everything went very smoothly. Afterughing and joking around, Lin Li¡¯s surprised voice and everyone¡¯s exmations were heard. Chengxiang picked Lin Li up by the waist and carried her out of the room. He carried her into the elevator and finally carried her directly to the wedding car that came to pick up the bride.


    Anran and the other bridesmaids then took another car. The wedding team first took them directly to the new house in the suburbs that the Cheng family¡¯s parents had prepared for them. In the new house, Lin Li and Cheng Xiang, under the arrangements and instructions of the officiant, served tea to the Cheng family¡¯s parents and kowtowed ording to the customs of a Chinese wedding.


    The two old men smiled and distributed two-person bags to them.


    Then, Lin Li and Anran, along with several other bridesmaids, were directly arranged to stay in Lin Li and Cheng Xiang¡¯s new room. They waited for the elders of the Cheng family to arrive, and then everyone went to the hotel together.


    A few people helped Lin Li change into the second dress in the room. It was the pure white wedding dress that Anran had specially tried on at the wedding dress shop that day. When they arrived at the hotelter, Lin Li would be wearing this dress and walking arm in arm with her father. Her father would then hand her hand directly to Chengxiang.


    The few of them sat in the room for a while, and it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to arrive. Then, the group drove to the hotel where the wedding would be held.


    Lin Li was still sitting in the wedding car with Cheng Xiang, a faint smile on her face. Today, her face was filled with happiness.


    On the other hand, Chengxiang¡¯s expression had been a little off ever since he got into the car. He would turn his head to look out the window from time to time, and even the smile on his face was a little awkward.


    Lin Li naturally noticed the change in the people around her. She asked with some worry, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did something happen?¡± Looking at him like this, she had a faint bad feeling in her heart.


    Chengxiang suddenly retracted his gaze from the window and turned to look at Lin Li. Heughed dryly and shook his head, saying, ¡± ¡°No, no,¡± He shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. He was going to hold his wedding with Lin Li soon. The only person he was paying attention to today was her!


    Lin Li followed his line of sight and looked out, but she didn¡¯t see anything. He just nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    When Lin Li and the others arrived at the hotel, the weddingpany had already set up the entire venue. Flowers, balloons, and red carpet were all there.


    Because the wedding ceremony had yet to begin, Lin Li, Anran, and the others were directly arranged to stay in a small private room in the hotel. Father Lin and mother Lin had already arrived there. When they saw Lin Li enter, they hurriedly asked her to sit down. They were a little worried about whether she was thirsty or hungry.


    Lin Li shook her head and felt like going to the toilet.


    This private room also had its own bathroom, which was quite convenient, so Anran apanied Lin Li into the bathroom. She reached out to hold Lin Li¡¯s slightly exaggerated skirt so that it would be more convenient for her to solve her personal problems.


    After everything was done and she had washed the water, Anran was about to take Lin Li out when Lin Li looked at Anran. She opened her mouth to say something, but then closed her mouth.


    Anran could tell that something was wrong with her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± she asked.


    Lin Li looked at her. She wanted to say that she felt that Cheng Xiang¡¯s expression and reaction when they arrived at the hotel from the Cheng family¡¯s Vi were a little off, but after opening her mouth for a while, she finally nodded and smiled at her. &Quot; nothing. &Quot; In fact, Lin Li felt that she was about to be nervous during this period of time. She was always suspicious and suspicious about whether or not Chengxiang was true to her. However, the moment she saw Chengxiang half-kneeling and putting the ring on her hand, she could feel that he was just as nervous as she was. When he asked her if he was willing to marry her, he was also sincere. Even when he affectionately called her wife, she could clearly feel that his attitude towards this marriage was the same as hers. Perhaps it was just as he had said. He had always known who she was going to spend the rest of her life with and had never thought of leaving her.


    Perhaps she was just overthinking it. At this point, what else could happen?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An ran looked at her worriedly.


    Lin Li smiled and shook her head. She only said with an excuse, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous. I wanted to ask you if you were nervous when you married Mr. Su, but I just remembered that you only got your marriage certificate and didn¡¯t have a wedding at all.¡±


    Anran believed her and reached out to hug her. Sheforted her, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We only have one chance in our lives. It¡¯s normal to be nervous. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine in a while. &Quot;


    Lin Li nodded and smiled at her.


    After sitting in the private room for about half an hour, the bride¡¯s Secretary rushed over to inform them that the music had already started outside and the ceremony was about to begin. She asked Lin Li to get ready to enter the hall from that aisle, arm in arm with father Lin, when the music changed to the wedding march.


    Lin Li nodded and looked at her father nervously. In fact, father Lin was also a little nervous, but he still patted his daughter¡¯s hand and told her to rx.


    An ran and the other bridesmaids went directly into the venue and sat down at the table reserved for them, while mother Lin was directly brought to the Cheng family¡¯s parents ¡®table.


    The venue¡¯s decorations were very lively. The red carpet in the middle wasid from the emcee¡¯s stage to the entrance of the venue. A little further from the entrance, there was an arched door with many pirs on both sides of the red carpet. There were many colorful hydrogen balloons floating on the ceiling, and the background of the emcee¡¯s stage was arge LED multimedia screen. The screen was currently showing all kinds of old and new photos of Cheng Xiang and Lin Li in the past ten years, some of which were about their daily lives, and some of which were about to travel. Of course, most of the photos were wedding photos of the two of them. yfulness, cuteness, happiness, deep love, sweet kisses, and so on.


    When the wedding march was yed, the people present slowly calmed down, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked at the door where the bride was going toe inter. The people present seemed to have forgotten that Cheng Xu, who was standing under the emcee¡¯s stage and at the other end of the red carpet, had received a text message from his cell phone in his pocket at this time. Cheng Xu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Something seemed to have happened. Chengxiang hurriedly went forward to discuss with the emcee if they could postpone the ceremony and not turn on the music for the time being. However, before the emcee could reject him, Lin Li was already holding father Lin¡¯s arm from the other end of the red carpet and slowly walking towards him with a smile.


    At that moment, his phone rang again. He quickly opened it, and his face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He turned around and ran towards the exit of the venue.


    Seeing this, the emcee quickly got the sound engineer to change the music. As soon as the music was changed, there was a suddenmotion below the stage. No one knew what had happened, and even Lin Li, who was holding onto him, was a little stunned. She stood in the middle of the red carpet in a daze, looking at the man who was rushing towards her, unable to react for a moment.


    Chengxiang strode over to Lin Li and stopped in front of her. He didn¡¯t have time to exin and only said, ¡± &Quot; Lin Li, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon. &Quot; With that, he turned around to leave.


    Lin Li was a little dumbfounded by his words. Who could tell her what the situation was now?


    The Cheng family¡¯s parents, father Lin, and mother Lin were also a little confused by this situation. Father Cheng hurriedly called out, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang, where are you going!¡±


    Cheng Xiang stopped in his tracks. &Quot; dad, mom, I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll be there in a bit. Let¡¯s hold the ceremonyter. &Quot; He was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t make it in time. Xiaoxiao had just sent him a text message saying that if he didn¡¯t go over, she would jump from the top floor of the hotel. She meant what she said! He didn¡¯t dare to risk her life. What if this was true? Therefore, he had to go to the top floor to take a look and then bring her down.


    ¡°You bastard, what¡¯s more important than your marriage?¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s father said sternly. He walked around the table and said, ¡± ¡°No matter what it is, we¡¯ll talk about it after the wedding!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I really can¡¯t exin it. I¡¯lle down immediately.¡± With that, he turned around and ran away.


    At this moment, Lin Li reacted and hurriedly called out to Chengxiang¡¯s back, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang!¡± Wasn¡¯t he going to marry her? What¡¯s going on if he just left like this!


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t turn his head and hurriedly ran out of the venue. He was afraid that if what Xiaoxiao said was true, he wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences if he had been a few minuteste!


    Before the crowd could react, Lin Li also threw away the bouquet in her mouth and ran out of the venue closely behind Chengxiang.


    When the bride and groom ran away at the same time, the crowd slowly reacted and turned to discuss.


    Anran, who had finally reacted, was afraid that something had happened to Lin Li, so she quickly got up and left her seat. When she saw father Lin, she quickly said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and take a look. &Quot;


    Chengxiang ran out. Just as he was about to take the elevator to the top floor, he saw Xiaoxiao in the lobby of the hotel holding a phone and smiling at him. She called out to him in a clear voice, ¡± brother Xiang. &Quot;


    Chengxiang turned his head and stared nkly at Xiaoxiao, who was standing less than ten steps away from him. Then, he turned his head and looked at the elevator, whose numbers were still changing. It took him a while to react, and he strode over to her. &Quot; why are you here?! &Quot;


    Xiao-Xiao held his hand affectionately and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Do you really want me to be on top? do you really want me to jump down from there?¡±


    Chengxiang looked at her, then at the phone in his hand, and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Xiao-Xiao didn¡¯t think so. She took his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Why else would youe out?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°Chengxiang!¡± Lin Li caught up to them at this time. Seeing them holding hands affectionately and standing together, she felt as if something was knocking on her chest. He was a little unsteady on his feet, and his breathing was also a little heavy from the intense running just now.


    Cheng Xiang turned his head and wanted to walk over to Lin Li, but his hand was tightly held by Xiaoxiao. He saw Xiaoxiao mumbling and shaking her head at him, as if saying that she wouldn¡¯t let go!


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let go.¡± Cheng Xiang was a little angry. He really thought that something had happened to her. If she didn¡¯t let him, he wouldn¡¯t have left Lin Li and ran out of the wedding.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go.¡± Xiao-Xiao didn¡¯t take his words as anger at all. Her hand was tightly holding Cheng Xiang¡¯s, and she turned her head to smile at Lin Li with a triumphant smile on her face.


    Lin Li only felt as if her heart was being pricked by thousands of needles. It turned out that imagining and knowing was one thing, and actually seeing it with her own eyes was another! She had imagined him with other women, even more intimate than holding hands like this, but the pain in her imagination was not as painful as the pain she saw in reality!


    &Quot; Lin Li ... &Quot; seeing Lin Li¡¯s pale face, Chengxiang knew that she must have misunderstood.


    Lin Li walked over to him in a daze and looked at them expressionlessly, but her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. In the car earlier, she had felt that something was wrong with him, but she did not expect him to leave on the spot at the wedding!


    Standing in front of them, Lin Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them holding hands. She had once pestered Chengxiang like this and acted like a scoundrel. Every time this happened, Chengxiang would always lovingly pinch her nose and gently kiss her lips before agreeing to all her rude requests! She used to think that she was the only one who could enjoy this position, but she didn¡¯t expect that other women could do the same.


    Ha, that¡¯s right, how could she forget? that position was never hers. She was just a recement for that woman. Because he couldn¡¯t get it, he looked for her to rece it. She had always been a recement, a shadow of another woman! He had never loved her. Even if they had been together for ten years, no matter how much he loved her, the ce in his heart was never hers! She was the one who had been clinging to these feelings and was unwilling to let go!


    &Quot; Lin Li, it¡¯s not you. &Quot; Cheng Xiang looked at her and wanted to exin, but Lin Li interrupted him.


    ¡°Have you really never loved me?¡± Lin Li looked at him and asked, tears flowing down her face silently.


    &Quot; it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m Yingying-¡± Cheng Xiang was interrupted again, but this time-it wasn¡¯t Lin Li who interrupted him-it was Xiaoxiao-who was standing beside him.


    &Quot; brother Xiang has always loved me. Look, I only need to send him a text message. I don¡¯t even need to call him, and he¡¯lle running out. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s an obvious answer? ¡± Xiao-Xiao looked at Lin Li and said smugly.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chengxiang rebuked. He reached out to shake her hand off, but she held it tightly and couldn¡¯t shake it off no matter what!


    Lin Li nodded. Yes, the answer was so obvious, but she still asked such a question. Was she asking for humiliation?


    However, she was really unwilling to give up. Ten years of love, from the age of 18 to 28, the most brilliant years of a woman¡¯s youth, she had given all of it to the man in front of her. She loved her so much that she was willing to be someone else¡¯s shadow. She loved him so much that she could even follow him without a title. She thought that time would win over everything. She thought that ten years of time, even if there was no deep love, even if there was still a figure in his heart, would at least make him have a trace of affection for her and pity. She was even pregnant with their child at this moment, and the two of them continued on together!


    She closed her eyes painfully and allowed the tears to roll down her face. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang, do you still want to go back and marry me?¡±


    Without waiting for Chengxiang to speak, Xiaoxiao, who was beside him, immediately said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a clingy person, but Xiang-GE doesn¡¯t like you at all. It¡¯s so obvious that you want me to make it so clear. Just now, Xiang-GE ran out of the wedding for me, isn¡¯t that enough to prove everything you want to know? What else do you have?¡±


    ¡°Enough, Xiaoxiao!¡± Chengxiang was really angry. He scolded Xiaoxiao sternly, then suddenly flung her hand away and said coldly,¡±Please shut up, you have no right to speak!¡±


    Xiaoxiao was a little frightened by him like this. Chengxiang had always been gentle since he was young. He had never blushed for anything, nor had he spoken to her loudly and harshly!


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t look at her and turned around to look at Lin Li¡¯s pale face. A part of his heart felt like it was being torn apart, and it hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe!


    Lin Li looked at him and asked again, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang, do you still want to marry me?¡± If his answer was yes and she had been foolish for so many years, then it would be fine even if she was foolish again. She really could not let go of a 10-year rtionship just like that!


    Chengxiang looked at her and firmly nodded his head! It was like a promise. &Quot; let¡¯s get married. I won¡¯t leave you! &Quot; He had never thought of leaving her. Perhaps in the beginning, he only thought of her as Xiaoxiao¡¯s substitute, but as time went by, he knew that she was just her and never someone else¡¯s substitute. No matter how simr her hairstyle was, even if she deliberately imitated other parts, she was still herself. He had never been wrong about her! It was veryfortable to be with her. He couldugh loudly and eat without caring about his image. They had been together every day for the past ten years, and she had be a part of his life. So if she left, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t live without him, but that he couldn¡¯t live without her!


    ¡°Lin Li!¡± Anran ran over at this time. Seeing the three of them confronting each other, she quickly went to Lin Li¡¯s side. Lin Li turned around and smiled at her indifferently, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s go back and continue the wedding.¡± With that, he turned around to leave.


    Behind him, Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted at Chengxiang, ¡± ¡°Brother Xiang! Didn¡¯t you love me since we were young? you even gave me that confession letter the day before I left, and in the letter, you said that you¡¯ve liked me since you could remember. Do you not love me anymore? Big brother Wei Jun doesn¡¯t want me, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want me too?¡±


    Hearing this, Chengxiang stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes in pain. His hands, which were hanging by his sides, were tightly clenched into fists.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t leave, Xiao-Xiao continued, ¡± ¡°Brother Xiang, I know that you¡¯ve always loved me. I was stupid in the past and didn¡¯t know that you were the only man who would love me wholeheartedly. But now, I understand.¡± As he said this, he walked over to Chengxiang, stretched out his hand, and tightly held Chengxiang¡¯s hand. He continued,¡±I don¡¯t have anything now, I only have you, brother Xiang. If you don¡¯t want me, what should I do?¡± As she said this, tears fell from her eyes like beads. &Quot; brother Xiang, don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? ¡±


    Chengxiang clenched his hands tightly and didn¡¯t turn his head. He couldn¡¯t even take a step forward.


    Upon seeing this, Anran looked at Lin Li worriedly. She saw Lin Li biting her lip tightly, and her lips trembled uncontrobly because of her biting. Her hands were tightly clenched by her sides, as if she was trying to restrain something.


    ¡°Brother Xiang, I know you¡¯ve always thought of her as my substitute. In fact, you only have me in your heart, right? otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have known that I¡¯de back, and you didn¡¯t evene home to see me. Why don¡¯t you admit it when you clearly like me so much? You clearly don¡¯t love this woman, but you married her because you feel guilty. Isn¡¯t it because of love that a marriage canst long?¡± Xiao-Xiao clutched Chengxiang¡¯s hand tightly as she spoke.


    Chengxiang closed his eyes in pain. He didn¡¯t deny that he had really hoped for Xiaoxiao in the past, and even now, the maind still had a childhood obsession with her! She could not deny this.


    Xiao-Xiao hugged Chengxiang¡¯s waist from behind and said in a slightly emotional voice,¡±Xiang-Gege, don¡¯t leave me, okay? I really have nothing left. If you still don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll really die. Do you really want to see me die?¡±


    Anran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Just as she was about to go up and question him, Lin Li suddenly turned around, walked up to him-and pulled Xiaoxiao-who was behind Chengxiang, out. She raised her hand and shouted-¡± p-Xiaoxiao! &Quot; A p ruthlesslynded on that tear-stained face!


    Lin Li¡¯s strength was obviously very strong. Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek immediately swelled up from her p, and the red handprint on her fair face was a little shocking.


    Lin Li rushed forward and grabbed Xiaoxiao. She was a little agitated and said, ¡± &Quot; how could you do this? you didn¡¯t even look back when you abandoned him. We¡¯ve been together for ten years. What right do you have to stick your foot in our rtionship? let me tell you, he¡¯s my husband now and the Father of the child in my stomach! &Quot;


    Xiao-Xiao didn¡¯t react until now. She covered half of her face and cried, ¡± ¡°Y-y-you ... You actually hit me!¡±


    &Quot; why can¡¯t I hit you? you¡¯re snatching my husband away! &Quot; Lin Li roared at her, her emotions very agitated. As she spoke, tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing down her face.


    Chengxiang and Anran also only reacted now after Lin Li pped them. Anran quickly stepped forward to support Lin Li, who was trembling a little.


    Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, pulled Chengxiang and cried, saying aggrievedly, &Quot; brother Xiang, she hit me. He actually hit me. It hurts, it really hurts! &Quot;


    Lin Li¡¯s emotions seemed to have been pushed to the limit, and she waspletely out of control. She broke free from Anran and went forward to pull Xiaoxiao, who was next to Chengxiang, away. At this moment, she was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Xiaoxiao was a little scared. She instinctively thought that she was going to hit her again, so she quickly hid behind Chengxiang.


    At this time, Cheng Xiang also reacted. He subconsciously thought that Lin Li was going to hit Xiaoxiao again, so he quickly stood in front of Lin Li to block her. &Quot; Lin Li, calm down and listen to my exnation. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t want to listen to you making up those lies to coax me. I know you¡¯ve always seen me as her shadow, you¡¯re not allowed to cut or dye your hair! I¡¯ve been with you for 10 years. I thought that you would love me a little, even if it was just a little. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re finally going to get married. I¡¯ve waited for 10 years and it¡¯s finally here. But why did you have to do it today? why did you have to run away from our wedding today? even if you told me yesterday that you didn¡¯t want to marry me, even if you rejected me in the morning and said that we weren¡¯t going to get married, why did you have to do it just now? why did you have to do it when my father held my hand and came out? I ran away from the wedding in front of so many friends and family. Chengxiang, can you be any more ruthless to me?¡± Lin Li was a little excited as she yelled at Cheng Xiang.


    At this time, father Lin, mother Lin, and the Cheng family¡¯s parents rushed over from the venue. When they saw this scene, none of them immediately went forward.


    Chengxiang couldn¡¯t say a single word after being questioned. He knew that she was so agitated that she couldn¡¯t hear anything. He went forward and wanted to pull her away, but he didn¡¯t know where she got the strength to push him away. He saw Lin Li walking toward Xiaoxiao with a face full of anger. Cheng Xiang thought that she was going to do something to Xiaoxiao, so he subconsciously reached out to grab Lin Li¡¯s hand and pulled her back with force. However, because he used too much force and didn¡¯t catch Lin Li in time, Lin Li lost her bnce from the external force. Then, she took a few steps back and fell heavily behind her.


    ¡°Lin Li!¡± Anran cried out in rm. She watched as she fell backward, but it was toote to go forward!


    ¡°Lin Li!¡±


    ¡°Lin Li!¡±


    Behind her, father Lin, mother Lin, and the Cheng family¡¯s parents all cried out at the same time and hurriedly ran over to Lin Li¡¯s side. However, they were too far away, and everything was in vain.


    No one was able to help Lin Li up. In the end, everyone could only watch as Lin Li was heavily thrown to the ground, her buttnding on the ground!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain made Lin Li scream. It was as if something was slowly pulling out of her body. She wanted to grab it, but she was powerless. Her body slowlyy on the ground.


    Chengxiang was the first to react. He hurriedly ran forward to help Lin Li up. He was so flustered that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only hug Lin Li tightly and call out softly by her ear, ¡± Lin Li, Lin Li ... &Quot;


    Lin Li raised her hand with some difficulty. She wanted to touch his face, but in the end, her hand drooped down weakly. Under the pure white dress, blood slowly flowed out, dyeing the pure white wedding dress that symbolized holiness red.

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89: Follow-up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Outside the hospital¡¯s operating room, mother Lin sat leaning against father Lin, tears streaming down her face. She kept muttering, ¡± it¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine ... &Quot;


    The Cheng family¡¯s parents were sitting diagonally opposite each other, their expressions serious. An ran stood to the side, her eyes and nose red. On the other hand, Chengxiang was crouching in a corner listlessly. His hair was in a mess, and his tie was hanging loosely around his neck. At this moment, he was looking at the ground in a daze, without any focus.


    After a long time, the light of the operating room finally dimmed, and the door of the operating room was opened. A voice in a white coat came out from inside, and as he took off his mask, he said,¡±Who¡¯s the family of the patient inside?¡±


    Chengxiang was the first to step forward and grab the doctor¡¯s hand. He was a little agitated. &Quot; I-I¡¯m the patient¡¯s husband. Doctor, how¡¯s my wife? ¡± Behind him, the parents of the two families and an ran also hurriedly came forward and anxiously waited for the doctor to speak.


    The doctor had naturally seen this kind of scene many times in the hospital. He raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet and said, &Quot; the patient is no longer in danger, but, but unfortunately, the child was not saved. &Quot; As he said that, he patted Chengxiang¡¯s shoulder and said, &Quot; it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have children in the future. The most important thing now is to take care of the adults ¡®bodies. &Quot;


    Chengxiang listened to the doctor¡¯s words in a daze. He was a little dazed, and his entire body swayed unsteadily. The doctor said the child was gone! He and Lin Li¡¯s child was gone!


    The doctor said something to them and told them not to feel burdened. Taking care of the patient¡¯s health was the most important thing.


    Lin Li was then pushed out of the operating room by the medical staff. Anran looked at her on the bed. Her small face was pale and bloodless. Shey there quietly with her eyes closed,pletely lifeless.


    An ran¡¯s nose was so sour that she couldn¡¯t control it. Tears started to flow down her face.


    She didn¡¯t like Lin Li like this. She should be happy, happy, and free of worries. She shouldn¡¯t be lying here quietly with her eyes closed. She covered her mouth, afraid that she would cry out loud.


    Mother Lin really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and almost fell down. Chengxiang went forward to help her, but she pushed him away. She said in a tense tone,¡±I don¡¯t need you.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the whole story of what happened today, she had eyes and could clearly see that everything was caused by him. It was all his fault that Lin Li was in this state!


    Lin Li went forward to help mother Lin up, and a few people apanied the medical staff to bring Lin Li into the ward.


    Chengxiang wanted to go in but was stopped by father Lin. &Quot; you should go back first. I don¡¯t think Xiaoli would want to see you when she wakes up. &Quot; His tone was distant.


    ......


    &Quot; dad ... &Quot; Chengxiang looked at the medical staff in the ward carrying Lin Li to the bed and said with a pained expression, ¡± ¡°Let me stay. I want to be by her side.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Father Lin refused. No matter what happened, they didn¡¯t want to see him today.


    Mother Cheng still wanted to say something, but father Cheng stopped her and shook his head at her. He nced at Cheng Xiang and shook his head with a sigh. It was clearly a happy event, but how did it be like this?


    When the medical staff left, father Lin ruthlessly closed the door, blocking Chengxiang¡¯s family from entering the ward.


    In the ward, mother Lin¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Lin Li, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She silently cried at the side. The two of them had originallye here happily to see their daughter get married. How did things turn out like this?


    ¡°How could this be? when Lin Li called me earlier, she was still very happy. What¡¯s going on with Chengxiang and that woman? Hasn¡¯t his rtionship with Xiaoli always been good? how did he hook up with that woman?¡± Mother Lin mumbled to herself.


    Anran was also upset, and she regretted even more that she had stopped Lin Li in the first ce. Lin Li was so wonderful, so why did she have to be someone else¡¯s recement? Anran really regretted letting her continue toplete the wedding with Chengxiang. She should have stopped her from doing so back then, or else Lin Li wouldn¡¯t have been hurt again today.


    Anran, you know the whole story, right? can you please tell us? ¡± Father Lin asked Anran politely and sighed in self-mockery, ¡± we are Lin Li¡¯s parents, but we don¡¯t know anything about her. We just thought that she said it was good. We clearly saw that she lost a lot of weight this time, but we really thought that she was vomiting because she was pregnant. Yes, pregnancy only makes people fat. How could it make people lose weight like this? ¡± Father Lin only felt a little guilty. He had no idea about his daughter¡¯s condition.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what to say, and she didn¡¯t know what flowers she could use tofort them at this moment. However, in the end, she agreed to their request and briefly told them what had happened recently.


    Mother Lin¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her daughter lying on the bed. She muttered, ¡± how could Chengxiang be like this? our Xiaoli has been with him for 10 years. How could he treat my Xiaoli like this? ¡± The more she spoke, the more she felt wronged for her daughter. &Quot; why is Xiao Li so silly? she keeps everything to herself. &Quot;


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± Father Lin pped his hand on the table. He was a little angry and his chest heaved up and down.¡±How could Chengxiang bully my daughter like this!¡± He had always thought that his daughter was living well, and that Chengxiang was a good son-inw, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be such a bastard!


    &Quot; when Xiaoli is discharged, we¡¯ll bring her home immediately. It¡¯s better to stay at home than to be bullied here! &Quot; Father Lin said with a bit of resentment.


    Anran gently patted mother Lin tofort her. Looking at Lin Li¡¯s pale face after the operation, she felt so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    When he opened the door again, Chengxiang was still sitting outside. When he saw Anrane out, he quickly went up to her, grabbed her, and asked, ¡± ¡°An ran, is Lin Li awake? How was she? Are you alright?¡±


    Anran pushed him away and looked at him with a little hatred. She hated him for ruining Lin Li, who always loved to smile and was happy without any worries.


    She looked at him and sneered,¡±how can she be fine?¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve hurt her enough?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯t control my power just now. I didn¡¯t want to ...¡± Cheng Xiang couldn¡¯t continue. He held his head and grabbed his hair. He never thought that things would turn out like this. When Lin Li fell to the ground and her blood stained her wedding dress, he wanted nothing more than to kill himself. He never thought of hurting Lin Li. Really, he never thought of it!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t give her love, at least give her a promise. Lin Li has never been a greedy person. She has been your shadow for 10 years. What did shein to you about? But what did she get in return?¡± An ran questioned him one sentence after another.


    Chengxiang painfully clutched his head. He didn¡¯t know why things had turned out like this!


    &Quot; if you really can¡¯t forget the shadow in your heart, why did you go to the trouble of provoking Lin Li? why did you still insist on marrying her? since you chose to get married, what else could you have done? why did you abandon her in front of so many people during the wedding? ¡± As Anran spoke, tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes. &Quot; you clearly know that Lin Li isn¡¯t strong, and you clearly know that she loves you so much that she doesn¡¯t care about her dignity. Why do you still hurt her like this? do you really think that she will forgive you again and again? ¡±


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t. I love Lin Li. I¡¯ve never thought of leaving her. She¡¯s the one I don¡¯t want to hurt the most! &Quot; Chengxiang said in extreme pain.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran sneered, pointed at the ward, and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to hurt her, but look at what you¡¯ve done! Who is Lin Li lying in there for? what right do you have to say that you don¡¯t want to hurt her and that you love her?¡±


    Chengxiang couldn¡¯t answer or refute her because Anran was telling the truth. Lin Li¡¯s current condition in the hospital room was all his fault.


    Anran didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned around and walked directly into the elevator at the corner. She had to go buy Lin Li¡¯s daily necessities for the hospital. Right now, no matter what she said or med him, it wouldn¡¯t change the truth. The most important thing right now was to help Lin Li recover. The rest could be discussedter.


    When she got out of the elevator, su Yicheng¡¯s phone call came at this time, and she suddenly remembered that it was almost night, and she hadn¡¯t gone back yet. Su Yicheng must be worried.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Anran picked up the phone, and her eyes suddenly felt a little sore. She had so many grievances in her heart that she had no ce to express them.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and asked, ¡± was the wedding fun? ¡± As he spoke, he seemed to be picking up his car from the parking lot. An ran heard him open the door with the remote control.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun,¡± An ran said, her voice half-crying. How could she be fine? Lin Li¡¯s child was gone, and she was in the hospital. She wasn¡¯t fine at all!


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng was stunned. He could tell that there was something wrong with her tone, so he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? An ran, are you crying? What happened?¡±


    &Quot; Boohoo, men are all bad. None of them are good. &Quot; Anran scolded as she cried. She was so sad and felt so wronged for Lin Li.


    ¡°An ran?¡± Su Yicheng was a little worried, but he didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. &Quot; Anran, tell me, where are you now? ¡±


    Anran sniffled and tried to control her emotions. Although her tears were still disobedient and kept falling, her rationality finally came back. She said half-sobbed, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m at the city¡¯s first hospital. There was an ident at the wedding today, so I¡¯m apanying Lin Li in the hospital now. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions and only said, ¡± &Quot; wait for me there. I¡¯ll go over now. &Quot; Then, he hung up the phone.


    Anran stood in the hospital garden for a while, trying to calm herself down. When her eyes were less swollen and not so hot, Anran left the hospital and headed for the small supermarket next to the hospital.


    As she hade in a hurry, she didn¡¯t have any daily necessities like towels, face basin, toothpaste, toothbrush, or anything else. After she had picked up most of the necessities and was about to line up for payment, she realized that she still had to buy slippers. She turned back to the living area and found the slippers section. She saw a man gesturing with his back to her. Anran didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to anyone else. She went forward to pick a fewrge andfortable slippers and was about to go back. Just as she turned around, the man standing next to her turned around as well, and the slippers in his hands identally touched the slippers in his hands. Anran raised her head, and the man also turned his head. Their eyes met, and both of them couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    An ran didn¡¯t expect to see Zhou han here. They had met in two different ces in two days, and the frequency seemed to be a little high.


    Zhou han was also stunned. He seemed to be quite surprised that an ran would appear here.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The two of them wanted to ask something at the same time, but they didn¡¯t expect to bump into each other. They looked at each other and smiled. Zhou han smiled at her like a gentleman and said, ¡± ¡°Ladies First.¡±


    Anran lowered her head, smiled, and shook her head. &Quot; ¡°I just wanted to ask why you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, me too.¡± Zhou han said easily. Then, he raised the child¡¯s slippers in his hand and said, ¡± &Quot; the boy has a high fever. The doctor suggested that he stay in the hospital for a night. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; my friend is in the hospital, ¡± she said. &Quot; I¡¯m here to help. &Quot;


    Zhou han also nodded and looked at her without saying a word. Then, he turned around and walked outside. An ran turned around and walked out with him.


    ¡°Is your friend very seriously ill?¡± Zhou han asked indifferently.


    Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look at her and just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Your eyes are swollen like walnuts.¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and lowered her head in embarrassment. When she thought of Lin Li, she felt her nose sting.


    Zhou han turned his head and looked at her. He continued to walk on his own without saying anything more.


    When they were in line, Zhou han was in front of her. When it was almost his turn, he turned around and said to Anran, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s count them together.¡± As he spoke, he took the basket from her hands and ced it on the cashier counter. He only said to the cashierdy, ¡± ¡°Two bags,¡±


    She walked out of the supermarket with him, carrying her things. Anran opened her wallet and was about to give him the money as she said, ¡± ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look at him and just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s not much money.¡±


    ¡°How can I ept that? how much is it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Anran insisted. After all, they weren¡¯t close, and su Yicheng¡¯s rtionship with him seemed to be quite stiff, so she didn¡¯t want to spend his money.


    ¡°Maybe next time. If we meet again, you can help me give it to him.¡± Zhou han only said this lightly. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He seemed to be in a hurry, so he quickened his pace.


    He insisted that an ran shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn, so he just nodded and thanked her.


    She could clearly feel that he was walking faster, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°Is the child¡¯s fever serious? You¡¯re alone in the ward?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± &Quot; yes, ¡± Zhou han replied indifferently and took a bigger step. He had an appointment with a client tonight to discuss a coboration, but he had left the important contract in the study roomst night. So, he had rushed home after work. However, he did not expect to see the boy wiping the floor with a rag, and the helper he had hired was sitting on the sofa with food, watching TV and eating. When she saw him return, she hurriedly stepped forward and took the rag from the child¡¯s hand with a dry smile. She hurriedly urged the child to leave. Looking at the boy¡¯s sweat-covered body and his dirty face from cleaning, she naturally knew that she couldn¡¯t fool him. She had thought that he usually didn¡¯t care about the child, and the child was afraid of him like a mouse seeing a cat. She was sure that he was going to find his father, and he might not necessarily believe what he said. So, she was more at ease to enve the child, and she would watch TV all day with her legs crossed, and then pretend to be attentive when he appeared. Therefore, he immediately took the money and threw it to her, telling her to get out of her room.


    Just as he took the information and was about to leave, he saw the kid curled up on the sofa alone. He was covered in cold sweat and seemed very ufortable. She reached out and touched his forehead, only to realize that his head was burning. She immediately carried him to the hospital.


    Looking at him, it seemed that he was always busy taking care of the child by himself and had never seen anyone else around him. Anran didn¡¯t think much of it and asked directly, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the child¡¯s mother?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t turn back, but his body began to stiffen. The hand holding the bag was a little tight, and his trimmed nails pierced into the flesh of his palm.


    Anran felt a little regretful after she asked the question. The question she asked seemed to be too rash, so she quickly said, ¡± ¡°S-sorry, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to my question. I was just asking.¡±


    Zhou han stood there for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± The voice was so cold that he could not feel any warmth.


    Anran was stunned. This time, she didn¡¯t say much and just silently followed him into the hospital.


    The child was staying in the children¡¯s ward, which was on the 13th floor, while Lin Li¡¯s ward was on the 16th floor.


    The elevator responded. Zhou han walked out first and looked at her. He nodded at her lightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Anran nced at him quickly, but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, nor was she in the mood to ask. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and she didn¡¯t have the time to ask her about such a gossip.


    When he returned to the ward, Chengxiang was already half-squatting at the door, as if he had been abandoned. He was in an extremely sorry state.


    An ran didn¡¯t look at him. She carried her things and opened the door.


    When she came in again, Lin Li was still unconscious. Father Lin and mother Lin were still looking worried. Anran felt a little sorry for them. They hade to attend the wedding happily, but now they had be like this! Because they were worried about Lin Li, the two of them seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, and their faces were a little pale.


    Anran said worriedly, ¡± uncle, Auntie, why don¡¯t you go back to the hotel and take a nap first? I¡¯ll take care of things here. The doctor just said that Lin Li has been anesthetized and won¡¯t wake up for a few hours. &Quot;


    &Quot; how can we leave? Lin Li is still lying on the bed like this. &Quot; Mother Lin said faintly, her voice weak.


    Father Lin turned around and said to an ran, ¡± &Quot; Anran, why don¡¯t you go back first? you were busy with Lin Li the entire nightst night, and today, you¡¯ve been busy until now. You should go back first. It¡¯s good to have us here. If Lin Li wakes up, I¡¯ll call you. &Quot;


    Anran shook her head and refused. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, uncle and Auntie. I¡¯ll wait for Lin Li to wake up first. &Quot;


    Father Lin wanted to say something, but Anran¡¯s phone rang at that moment. It was Shu Yicheng¡¯s call again. Anran turned around and went out, probably already there.


    She picked up the call. Su Yicheng had indeed arrived and had just parked his car in front of the hospital. He asked Anran to tell him the address, and he would go up directly.


    After telling him his floor and Ward, he waited at the elevator door.


    After a while, the red numbers on the elevator started to slowly move up. Finally, the number stopped on the 16th floor. The elevator door opened, and su Yicheng walked out. His hair seemed a little messy, and his suit jacket was nowhere to be seen. The tie on his necktie was a little harsh.


    When Anran saw him, it was as if all the grievances she had felt for the day had surged up in her heart. She stood there steadily, and the corners of her mouth moved slightly. Then, her nose started to sting, and the tears in her eyes suddenly rose.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng¡¯s heart ached a little. Her red and swollen eyes, as well as her aggrieved expression, made su Yicheng sigh softly, then he stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. He patted her back gently and consoled her in a soft voice, ¡± it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll get better ... &Quot;


    Anran leaned into su Yicheng¡¯s arms, wiping her snot and tears all over his clothes. She cried loudly for Lin Li, for her ten years of love, for her silly stubbornness and unwillingness to let go, for the dead child in her stomach, and for all her grievances and unwillingness.


    Su Yicheng hugged her and gently patted her back repeatedly, then repeatedly told her that everything was fine and that he was right beside her. There were many people passing by, but the two of them just hugged like that, ignoring the gazes of others.


    After crying for a while, Anran finally stopped crying and withdrew from his arms, sobbing.


    Su Yicheng looked at her reddened eyes and wiped the tears from her face with heartache.


    The two of them sat on a stic chair at the side. Lin Li roughly told him what happened today. As she spoke, she felt wronged for Lin Li, and her tears were about to fall again.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart ached for her as he hugged her. &Quot; alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯ll be fine. &Quot;


    When Anran returned to the ward, Lin Li was still unconscious. When father Lin and mother Lin saw su Yichenge in, they were a little surprised and looked at Anran in confusion. Anran simply exined that he was her husband. Father Lin and mother Lin were worried about Lin Li, so they didn¡¯t ask further.


    Anran stayed in the ward with the Lin family¡¯s parents, while su Yicheng left the ward alone. He remembered that he had the phone number of the director here, so perhaps he could ask him to change Lin Li to a better Ward and give her a detailed examination.


    &Quot; alright, thank you, director Zhang. &Quot; After hanging up the phone, she turned around and happened to see Chengxiang squatting at the door of the ward. After staring at him for a while, she turned her head away indifferently. This was the kind of man that he despised the most. He was indecisive and never knew what he wanted. He would regret it when he lost it. The damage had already been done. What was the use of regretting it? If he knew that he would not be able to keep his promise, then why did he make such a solemn vow? He clearly knew that he could not give her the happiness she wanted, so why should he be greedy for her momentary gentleness? the end result would definitely be harmful to others and himself!


    Su Yicheng turned around and walked straight to the elevator. They had a long day today, so they probably didn¡¯t even have anything to eat. Perhaps he should buy them something to fill their stomachs now.

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90: I will never love you again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Power was such a wonderful thing. After su Yicheng called the director of the city Hospital, Lin Li was arranged to stay in a single Ward with a better environment. In addition, the doctors and nurses also followed up on Lin Li¡¯s condition and repeatedly assured her that Lin Li only needed to rest and her body would be fully recovered.


    Anran had originally wanted to stay behind to apany Lin Li, but under the insistence of her parents, she finally went home with su Yicheng.


    Anran was particrly quiet on the way. She leaned back in her chair quietly and turned her head to look outside.


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her, knowing that she must be too weak to say anything now. So, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just freed one hand, took her hand, and held it gently.


    Her hand was held. Anran slowly turned her head and saw him smiling at her.


    Looking at him, an ran was a little touched again. Her nose felt sour, and tears welled up in her eyes. She turned her head away and tried her best to open her eyes and look at the roof of the car, not letting her tears fall.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t force her and just gently held her hand. He looked at the road ahead and drove seriously without saying a word.


    After returning to the apartment, Anran only said that she was a little tired. She took her pajamas and went directly to the bathroom.


    Su Yicheng stared at the bathroom door that had been closed again for a long time before he turned around and walked out. He removed the tie around his neck, ced it on the sofa, unbuttoned his sleeves, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and walked into the kitchen.


    Anran dried her hair with a dry towel and came out. She lifted the thin nket on the bed weakly and went to bed. Before her hair waspletely dry, she covered herself with the thin nket and prepared to go to sleep.


    Su Yicheng came in with the noodles and saw an ran covering herself with the nket, her body half-curled up. He walked forward and ced the noodles on the bedside table. He reached out and patted an ran gently, calling out softly, ¡± ¡°An ran ... An ran?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t turn around. She only said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I want to sleep.¡±


    Su Yicheng lifted the nket and picked her up, only to see the tears on her face.


    ......


    Anran turned her head away from him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really tired. I want to sleep.¡±


    He turned her body over, reached out, and lifted her face to make her look at him. Su Yicheng looked straight into her eyes, as if he could see through her entire being.


    Anran didn¡¯t look at him. She lowered her eyes and looked at the nket. However, her tears seemed to bepletely out of control, and they slid down her cheeks.


    Su Yicheng sighed softly and reached out to wipe the tears on her cheeks with his fingertips. Then, he held her face up with both hands and forced her to look into his eyes, saying, ¡± &Quot; Anran, people always have to go through things to grow. The process may be painful and hurtful, but that¡¯s the price of growing up. It¡¯s something that must be paid to make people stronger. It was very painful, but it was precisely because of this pain that it made people remember the lesson. Sometimes, it¡¯s not a bad thing when you look at it from another perspective.¡±


    Anran stared at him for a long time before she murmured, ¡± I know. &Quot; But why did it hurt so much? ten years of love was gone, and she didn¡¯t even have a child. She didn¡¯t know if Lin Li would be able to face all of this when she woke up tomorrow.


    Su Yicheng touched her head and said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much just now. Here, I cooked some noodles. Have some.¡± As he spoke, he brought the bowl of noodles from the bedside table over to her.


    Anran looked at the noodles and shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not hungry. &Quot; She didn¡¯t have an appetite either. Now, she was only worried that Lin Li wouldn¡¯t be able to take it when she woke up and found out that her child was gone.


    ¡°Be good and eat some. I cooked it myself. I haven¡¯t even taken a shower.¡± Su Yicheng said in a spoiled manner.


    Anran looked at him and then at the noodles in his hand. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    ¡°Eat as much as you can. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Anran couldn¡¯t refuse him anymore. She nodded, took the noodles from his hand, and picked up the chopsticks. Even though she really didn¡¯t have an appetite, Anran still tried very hard to eat it in small bites. In fact, the noodles he made tasted very good, but she was just in a bad mood.


    In the end, under su Yicheng¡¯s gaze, Anran tried very hard to finish half the bowl. In the end, because her mood had affected her appetite, she shook her head apologetically to su Yicheng, indicating that she really couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Shu Yicheng touched her head in understanding and took the bowl and chopsticks from her hands. He immediately took a big bite and finished the rest of the noodles in a few moments.


    She put the bowl and chopsticks into the sink in the kitchen, went back to her room to get a change of pajamas, and went straight into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When su Yicheng came out again, Anran was still lying on the left side of the bed in a daze, holding a small photo book in her hand. Inside were photos of her and Lin Li. Some were taken when they were in school, and some were taken when they went on a trip together after they entered society. In every photo, Lin Li was smiling very happily and happily. Almost every photo had a smiling face, the kind of good mood that made people a little jealous.


    Su Yicheng went to the other side of the bed and took the photo album from her hand. Then, he pulled the dumbfounded woman into his arms and gently shook her.


    &Quot; in the past, Lin Li was smiling every day. I almost couldn¡¯t find a single picture of her being unhappy. &Quot; Anran said in a low voice in su Yicheng¡¯s arms.


    Su Yicheng gently patted her back and said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a strong person, she¡¯ll get better.¡±


    An ran shook her head. &Quot; she¡¯s weak. She¡¯s not strong. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng let go of her, looked at her, and said with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. You stay by her side. Father Lin and mother Lin will stay by her side too. She will help you get better as soon as possible. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him for a long time before she nodded slightly.


    Su Yicheng pulled her into his arms again, lowered his head, and kissed the center of her hair. &Quot; &Quot; alright, let¡¯s go to sleep. We¡¯ll go see Lin Li tomorrow. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She allowed him toy down with her in his arms. Then, she found afortable position in his arms, closed her eyes, and let him sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she was a little surprised that her body was still in that warm embrace that made her feel nostalgic. Surprisingly, su Yicheng didn¡¯t get up early for his morning exercise today, but apanied her all the way until dawn.


    She opened her eyes and looked into his good-looking eyes. Anran was stunned for a while before she asked, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go for your morning exercise?¡±


    Su Yicheng lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. With a faint smile, he said, ¡± you look so beautiful when you¡¯re sleeping. I¡¯ve been looking at you for a while now, and I¡¯ve forgotten. &Quot;


    An ranughed and scolded, ¡± nonsense. &Quot; She naturally knew that he was here to coax her. She knew that he was being considerate because he knew that she was in a bad mood, so he spent more time with her. Her heart still felt warm because of his gentleness and closeness. She felt that she was very lucky to be cherished like this.


    Su Yicheng kissed her on the lips and gave her a passionate morning kiss.


    Anran pushed him away awkwardly and looked at him. She covered her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t brush my teeth.¡± After sleeping for a night, he was definitely still breathing.


    Su Yicheng smiled, reached out, pulled her hand down, and covered her lips again. After a long time, he let go of her, pressed his head against her head, and rubbed the tip of her nose against hers. With a faint smile on his lips, he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡±


    Anran pouted and looked at him for a while before she mumbled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s unhygienic,¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed out loud, lowered his head, and kissed her for a long time before he let go of her and said, ¡± &Quot; get up. Go wash your face and brush your teeth first. Then, give director Huang a call. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital after breakfast. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran nodded obediently. She took out the clothes she was going to change into today from the closet and went straight into the bathroom.


    While she was washing up, su Yicheng went to the kitchen and made two sandwiches for their breakfast.


    Anran called Huang Dexing to tell him that she would be taking a day off. Huang Dexing didn¡¯t say much, but responsibly reminded her that the ¡± Mobile Manor ¡± case was urgent. In the end, she had to hand over the design drafts before next Monday so that he could arrange for the gang Ren to make the model boards and the sample room.


    Anran knew that the entire case had been dragged on for quite some time, and she also knew that everything he said was correct. It was true that if she didn¡¯t finish the design as soon as possible, the sample House and the model would take time, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be done immediately.


    Su Yicheng drove her to the hospital. When they reached the ground floor of the hospital, he was just about to get out of the car to apany Anran when Secretary Zheng¡¯s phone rang at this time, reminding him that he had a meeting that morning and that he had to attend.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to go up with me, ¡± Anran said to him considerately. &Quot; you can go back to your work. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at the time. He really didn¡¯t have much time to apany her upstairs, so he could only nod, look at her, and say, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Be careful.¡±


    Anran nodded and smiled at him.


    When Anran went to Lin Li¡¯s ward again, Lin Li was already awake. Outside the door, it seemed like Chengxiang hadn¡¯t returnedst night. He was still wearing the groom¡¯s clothes from yesterday, and the pants of his suit were still stained with the blood that Lin Li had shed when she fell.


    Anran pushed the door open and went in. She saw that father Lin and mother Lin were ufortably silent, while Lin Li¡¯s eyes were open. Her gaze was not focused, and she was staring at the ceiling. She waspletely silent and didn¡¯t say a word. It was a little ufortable to look at.


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± An ran stepped forward and gently called her name. However, she didn¡¯t react at all. Her eyes were staring straight at the ceiling, not even blinking.


    Mother Lin¡¯s heart ached when she saw her daughter like this. She said, ¡± ¡°I woke up at 11 O ¡®clockst night. When I woke up, I reached out and touched my stomach, asking if the child was still there.¡± As she said that, tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes. Beside her, father Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh. He turned his head away and didn¡¯t look at her.


    Mother Lin continued,¡±when she found out that the child was gone, she just stared at me for a long time before she smiled weakly and went back to sleep.¡± When we woke up this morning, we saw her staring at the ceiling. She didn¡¯t respond when we called her. ¡±


    Anran reached out and touched Lin Li¡¯s head, her heart aching.


    Knock, knock, knock ... Someone knocked on the door of the ward.


    Thinking that the nurse was here to take his temperature, father Lin turned around and opened the door. The door was opened, and it wasn¡¯t a nurse who was standing outside, but Chengxiang¡¯s parents.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was holding a thermos bottle in her hand, while Cheng Zheng¡¯s father was holding a bag in his other hand, which contained some of Lin Li¡¯s clothes to change into.


    ¡°Inw daddy, is Xiao Li awake?¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother came in with a thermos bottle containing chicken soup that she had been cooking all night. It was especially good for people who had miscarried. Not to mention anything else, the most important thing for Lin Li now was to recuperate.


    Father Lin looked at them, his expression a little grim. Thinking that Lin Li¡¯s current state was all because of Chengxiang, the unhappiness and resentment in his heart surged up. Looking at them, he said in a cold and hard tone, ¡± &Quot; you guys can leave now. Xiaoli doesn¡¯t want to see anyone from the Cheng family. &Quot;


    &Quot; inw dad, we know that this is all Chengxiang¡¯s fault, but now is not the time to me him. Taking care of Xiaoli¡¯s health is the most important thing. &Quot; Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother said tactfully as she came in with a thermos bottle filled with rice and chicken soup. &Quot; this is the chicken soup I madest night. It¡¯s especially good for the body. &Quot;


    &Quot; get out. Our Xiaoli doesn¡¯t need to drink your chicken soup. We love our own child. We don¡¯t need you to put on an act. &Quot; Mother Lin was a little agitated and was about to push them out.


    ¡°Inw mom, please don¡¯t be like this. We know that this is all Chengxiang¡¯s fault, but it has already happened. The most important thing is for all of us to take care of Xiaoli¡¯s health.¡± Mrs. Cheng exined.


    &Quot; no need. You guys go out. We all want to see you. &Quot; Mother Lin insisted on pushing them out.


    Just as they were quarreling, Lin Li slowly turned her head and looked at them with her slightly empty eyes. After a long while, she said, ¡± I want to see Chengxiang. &Quot; The voice was so dry and hoarse that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Hearing this, everyone quieted down and looked at her in a daze. They were surprised that she was still willing to see Chengxiang at this time.


    ¡°Lin Li?¡± An ran looked at her worriedly and held her hand tightly.


    Lin Li turned her eyes and stared at Anran. After a while, she said again, ¡± ¡°I want to see Chengxiang.¡±


    Anran looked at her and said, ¡± &Quot; he didn¡¯te. Lin Li, let¡¯s look for him after we¡¯re discharged. &Quot; An ran didn¡¯t dare to let her see Chengxiang, afraid that she would get too emotional.


    Lin Li shook her head and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Help me call him in, I know he¡¯s outside.¡±


    Anran turned her head and nced at father Lin and mother Lin. She looked at them with a questioning look.


    Mother Lin quickly went forward and said in a negotiating tone by Lin Li¡¯s bedside, ¡± ¡°Xiao Li, I don¡¯t see Chengxiang outside. Take care of your body first, okay?¡±


    Lin Li faintly smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; mom, I¡¯m fine. Let him in. I have some things to ask him. &Quot; After being silly for so long, it was time for her to wake up.


    Mother Lin looked at her hesitantly for a while, then finally nodded and asked Anran to call Chengxiang in.


    When Cheng Xiang heard that Lin Li wanted to enter his room, he stumbled in. His hair was in a mess, and his clothes were also very wrinkled. In addition to his newly grown beard and his somewhat Haggard eyes, he looked very miserable.


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± Chengxiang went up and looked at Lin Li. He was a little emotional, and his eyes were red. He reached out to touch her face, but Lin Li turned her face away. Looking at her, Chengxiang painfully said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s mouth had a faint smile, but her eyes revealed sadness. She had loved this man for 10 years, loving him with all her heart. She didn¡¯t mind bing the shadow in his heart, and she didn¡¯t mind that he would always leave a ce for another woman in his heart. This was because she always believed that his 10 years of love, he more or less loved her. Even if it was just a little bit, as long as it was this little bit, she felt that her 10 years of love for him were not in vain, and it was not worth it. But ...


    ¡°Chengxiang.¡± Turning her head to look at him, Lin Li opened her mouth and said in a hoarse and dry voice, ¡± &Quot; have you ever loved me in the past 10 years? ¡±


    Chengxiang couldn¡¯t help but nod. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Perhaps he wasn¡¯t sure before, or perhaps Xiaoxiao¡¯s shadow had always been hidden in his heart, but it was thest time, just yesterday, when he saw her lying in his arms with her eyes closed and her face pale, he knew how afraid he was to lose her. Only then did he realize that he had fallen in love with her a long time ago. He had fallen in love with the woman who always liked to smile and the woman who always said that she loved him without hiding it. He fell in love with the woman who always hugged his neck and smiled at him, asking for a kiss. He didn¡¯t know when he fell in love with her, but when he found out, it was already deep love.


    Lin Liughed and shook her head. &Quot; you don¡¯t love me, ¡± she said. &Quot; don¡¯t lie to yourself. &Quot;


    ¡°No, I love you, really!¡± Chengxiang was in a hurry to exin, but was interrupted by Lin Li.


    ¡°If you love me, why would you run away from my wedding? If you love me, why would you hug another woman?¡± Lin Li spoke very calmly, but tears fell from her eyes without her knowing.


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Chengxiang wanted to exin, but he found that he was simply unable to exin himself.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve loved you for 10 years. I know that there¡¯s always been a shadow in your heart. You love me very deeply. I know that you often stare at my hair and think of the person in your heart. I don¡¯t mind, I really don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m just someone else¡¯s substitute, and I don¡¯t mind that you can¡¯t love me as much as I love you. &Quot; As Lin Li spoke, her eyes looked straight at him. She stretched out her hand and slowly raised it towards him, gently touching the man she had always loved since she knew how to love. The tears at the corner of her eyes couldn¡¯t help but slide down as she continued, ¡± &Quot; I thought that as time passed, the shadow in your heart would fade and you would slowly fall in love with me, even if it was just a little. I¡¯m really not greedy. As Long As You Love Me just a little, I can be firm in my decision. &Quot;


    ¡°I do love you, not just a little.¡± Chengxiang grabbed her hand and pressed it tightly against his face.


    An ran turned her face away, feeling a little ufortable. She covered her mouth with her hand, trying hard not to cry out loud.


    Lin Li shook her head lightly and smiled faintly. &Quot; I was too stupid in the past. I always felt that it was only a matter of time. As long as I was patient enough, as long as I was willing to wait, he would turn around one day and see me. But I forgot that you were as persistent as I was. You and I were the same person. While I was waiting for you silently, you were also silently loving another person in your heart. Even if you knew that it was impossible for that person to be with you, you would still silently leave a ce for her in your heart. &Quot;


    Chengxiang grabbed her hand tightly and brought it to his lips to kiss it. He shook his head, but couldn¡¯t say a word.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Li retracted her hand and looked at him. She seemed to have made a decision in her heart and said, ¡± &Quot; I thought about it for the whole night and finally thought it through. It¡¯s time for me to let go. I shouldn¡¯t hold on to a man who will never fall in love with me for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t make you fall in love with me even after 10 years. I can¡¯tpletely get rid of the shadow in your heart even after 10 years. No matter how long it takes, it¡¯ll all be in vain. &Quot;


    &Quot; I won¡¯t, Lin Li. I love you. I really love you. Believe me. Believe me, okay? ¡± Chengxiang grabbed her hand, tears falling from his eyes.


    &Quot; it¡¯s toote. &Quot; Lin Li retracted her hand and shook her head. She raised her hand and took off the diamond ring that he had put on for her yesterday on her left ring finger. She ced it in his hand and turned her head to look straight at the ceiling.¡±It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m tired, I can¡¯t move anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change it to me loving you. This time, it¡¯s my turn to love you, okay?¡± Chengxiang ced the diamond ring in her palm, hisrge palm tightly wrapping around her small hand.


    Lin Li turned her head to look at him and shook her head. Her hand slowly covered her lower abdomen. It was still t, but there was once a small life there. She could even clearly hear his strong heartbeat, but it was gone now. Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t control her tears and they fell from her eyes. &Quot; it¡¯s toote, Chengxiang. The child is gone. We don¡¯t even have a reason to be together again. It¡¯s all toote. It¡¯s all toote. &Quot; I won¡¯t love you again. My love for you for the past ten years has been exhausted, and it¡¯s impossible to have it again.¡± As she spoke, her tears flowed even more fiercely, wetting the side of her pillow.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be toote. As long as you¡¯re willing, it will never be toote. If the child is gone, we can have more, as many as we want, okay?¡± Grabbing her hand, Chengxiang anxiously said, ¡± &Quot; Lin Li, let¡¯s start over. This time, I only have you in my heart. Let¡¯s start over, okay? ¡±


    Lin Li pulled her hand back without a trace of nostalgia. She refused decisively, ¡± I can¡¯t go back. I won¡¯t love you again, ever since you ran away from the wedding yesterday, ever since you pulled me away, ever since we didn¡¯t have a child, we can never start over again. I will never love you again. &Quot;


    Then, she took a deep breath and turned her head away from him. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. Please leave. I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being. I¡¯ll pack up the clothes I left in your house as soon as possible. &Quot;


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± Chengxiang called out to her, shaking his head, not willing to ept everything she had said.


    ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t be like this. Chengxiang knows he¡¯s in the wrong. Give him another chance.¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother went up to speak up for her son.


    Holding back her tears, Lin Li didn¡¯t look at her and only said, ¡± ¡°Dad, let them out. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    Hearing this, father Lin nodded, then turned to Chengxiang and the Cheng couple and said,¡±Please leave. Don¡¯t disturb my daughter¡¯s rest.¡±


    &Quot; inw daddy, you ran ran. &Quot; mother Cheng wanted to salvage the situation but was interrupted by father Lin.


    &Quot; don¡¯t call me that. My daughter didn¡¯t marry your son. If you want to find a wife, go find someone else. Our family can¡¯t match up to her, and we don¡¯t care for her! &Quot; Father Lin said as he and mother Lin pushed them out.


    Lin Li turned her back to the door and bit her lip. Her whole body trembled uncontrobly from crying.


    Anran looked at her, stepped forward, half-squatted in front of her, and held her hand tightly. At this moment, she didn¡¯t need to say or do anything. Perhaps it was enough to just stay by her side like this.

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91: Lin Li¡¯s decision</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng opened the door and came in, feeling a little tired. He ced the briefcase in his hand directly on the sofa in the living room and then sat down on the sofa.


    He leaned back on the sofa. He seemed to have drunk a little too much tonight. The official proposal for the technology City case had been released, and they would have to vote to choose the person in charge of the case in the next few days. In fact, there was indeed such a thing as internal stability in the officialdom. Zhang Lao had recently called him and asked him to prepare for the handover of his work at any time. He also asked him to prepare his speech when he was appointed.


    Obviously, this news had leaked very quickly. In the past two days, his social activities had obviously increased a lot. He wanted to decline some of them, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He had drunk a lot of wine that night. Although he wasn¡¯t drunk, his head was very dizzy. It was Secretary Zheng who had found a car when he just came back, and the car was left at the municipal government.


    The door to the study was opened, and Anran came out with a cup of water, yawning. She had been very busy these past two days with the design for the ¡± Mobile Manor. &Quot; today was the weekend, so she had sat in the study for the whole day and finally finished drawing the rough sketch. In addition to being busy with the design n, she had been worried about Lin Li. Fortunately, when she went to the hospital to see her in the morning, Lin Li seemed to be much better. Although there wasn¡¯t much smile on her face, she wasn¡¯t as empty as before. Mother Lin secretly told her that Lin Li was much better these two days. Although her appetite was still not good, she would try her best to make herself eat more. She knew that she was trying not to make herself and father Lin worry, even though it would be very difficult for her to bear now. However, she believed that Lin Li would get better and return to the Lin Li who loved to smile and had no worries.


    In fact, Anran could tell that Lin Li hadn¡¯tpletely let go. Sometimes, she would even inadvertently see Lin Li¡¯s hand subconsciously touch her lower abdomen, as if she was looking for something. Then, as she touched it, tears would flow down her face. She was afraid that they would see it, so she would always secretly wipe the tears on her face with her hand.


    Anran knew that she had already done her best. After all, they had been together for so many years. It was not like she could let go of everything at once. She needed time, and they all needed time.


    She walked toward the kitchen with her eyes half-closed, and when she passed by the living room, she realized that su Yicheng had already returned.


    ¡°Su Yicheng?¡± She walked to the living room with the ss in her hand and ced it on the coffee table. She watched as he closed his eyes and leaned on the cigarette, his body reeking of alcohol.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Anran stepped forward, patted him gently, and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Su Yicheng?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t open his eyes. He suddenly reached out and pulled Anran onto hisp. He buried his head in her shoulder and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Anran was stunned for a while before she reacted. She reached out and patted him. &Quot; su Yicheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Are you drunk?¡±


    She mumbled with a frown, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink? you don¡¯t even know how to treat your stomach. &Quot;


    ......


    Su Yicheng slowly raised his head, looked at her with half-closed eyes, and said, ¡± ¡°I like the way you look when you go out with me.¡±


    An ran was stunned and confused. &Quot; ¡°What would it look like if I went out with you?¡± She had apanied him to a formal event once and did not deliberately dress up. She was still what she should be like!


    Su Yicheng buried his head in her neck again and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°You always call me Yicheng outside.¡± He liked it when she called him two names. Her voice was soft and sweet, and it sounded especially nice.


    After hearing what he said, Anran realized that it seemed to be the case. Outside, because of his special status, as his wife, she needed to be generous and magnanimous enough. She had always been afraid that she would not do well enough, so every time she was outside with him, she would always be a little cautious. Of course, as a cautious colleague, she did not forget that she had to act like a good official¡¯s wife. She looked at him gently and called his name gently.


    At home, although he treated her very well, no matter how good he was, perhaps it was because it had not been long, she was still a little awkward and could not let go, so she would call him by his full name every time.


    ¡°Do you ... Mind a lot?¡± An ran asked with uncertainty.


    Su Yicheng let go of her and stared into her eyes. It seemed that he really had tomunicate with her about the way she addressed him. Thinking of this, he asked seriously, ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s normal for a wife to always call her husband by his full name?¡±


    Anran was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. It did sound a little awkward.


    Su Yicheng nodded with a smile. He was satisfied with her shake of the head, and then he asked, ¡± ¡°Then what will you call me in the future?¡±


    An ran thought for a moment and tentatively called out, ¡± ¡°A-Qing?¡± It seemed that everyone called him that. Inws, inws, inws, inws, and that ye Ziwen. President Xiao seemed to call him that as well.


    Su Yicheng frowned, leaned over to kiss her lips, then gently bit her lips and said, ¡± ¡°I prefer it when you call me Yicheng.¡±


    An ran chuckled and responded to his kiss. She pressed her lips against his and called out, ¡± ¡°Yichen.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t expect the kiss to be so out of control.


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; Anran sobbed and used thest of her strength to push him away. She looked at him. &Quot; you, you haven¡¯t. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked her up by the waist and kicked the door open.


    An ran regretted it. She regretted it very, very much. She regretted being soft-hearted for a moment, which made her feel like her whole body was going to fall apart the next day! An rany on the bed. The sunlight outside the window was very good, and it faintly reflected into the room through the curtains. The bright sunlight reminded her that it waste, that the people around her were long gone, and the bed was already cold.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Anran propped herself up with her hands and tried to get up. The soreness in her body once again reminded her ofst night¡¯s madness, and she cursed su Yicheng a few times in her heart. However, she was a little envious of his stamina. He was the one who worked hardst night, and if she remembered correctly, it was almost one in the morning when she fell asleep after he tormented her. In her daze, she vaguely remembered that he got up at six O ¡®clock sharp to go for morning exercise. He seemed to have returned to his room before work and whispered something into her ear.


    &Quot; could morning exercise really build up physical strength? ¡± An ran muttered.


    She dragged her tired body out of bed, took the clothes that su Yicheng had prepared for her in the morning, and went straight into the bathroom. She turned on the water and took afortable bath. When she came out again, she looked at the rm clock on the bed, and it was already almost 11 O ¡®clock. She pinched her neck and walked out. She was really hungry sincest night, so she went to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. However, she saw the post-it note left by su Yicheng on the refrigerator in the kitchen. ¡°There are sandwiches in the refrigerator. Heat them up and eat them.¡±


    There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Her heart felt warm because of his little thoughtfulness.


    In the afternoon, Anran bought some fruit and went to visit Lin Li. At the door, she could still see Chengxiang waiting outside. He seemed to have be a lot more Haggard in the past few days. He didn¡¯t even clean up his newly grown stubble, and he waspletely no longer as handsome as he was before. If Lin Li had seen Chengxiang like this back then, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have fallen head first into him and couldn¡¯te out. She had always loved beautiful men, but life was unpredictable. Who knew that they would end up in this state today?


    ¡°Is Lin Li alright?¡± Chengxiang blocked her way and asked before she entered the ward.


    Anran looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. They used to be very good friends, but now ...


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± he said indifferently.


    Chengxiang nodded, a bitter smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    &Quot; you should go back, ¡± she advised, looking at him. &Quot; Lin Li won¡¯t see you. &Quot; This time, Lin Li¡¯s heart hadpletely died. She had been in pain, so she had let it gopletely. This time, Chengxiang had really hurt her too deeply. He had run away from the wedding in front of so many people, and because of him, she had lost her child. Any one of these things would have been unbearable for others, not to mention that he had let Lin Li taste it all at once. How could she not give up?


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t want to see me. I just know she¡¯s doing well.¡± Looking at the ward, Chengxiang indifferently said.


    &Quot; if you knew this would happen, why did you do it? you caused everything between you two toe to this point. You took Lin Li¡¯s love for granted and didn¡¯t cherish her feelings for you at all. &Quot; An ran criticized him angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of leaving her,¡± Cheng Xiang forced a smile.


    ¡°Then what did you do?¡± He had gone to see that woman again and again. He even ran away at the wedding because of that woman. What would others think of him if he acted like this? what would Lin Li think?


    Chengxiang just sat there, unable to say a word.


    An ran stood there for a while, then shook her head and went back into the ward.


    Lin Li¡¯splexion seemed to be better today than yesterday. Seeing here in, the corners of her mouth also carried a faint smile as she said, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t you have a design n to work on? you don¡¯t have toe to my ce every day. &Quot;


    &Quot; if you don¡¯t want me toe, then you should get out of the hospital as soon as possible. Don¡¯t always stay in this hospital. It¡¯s so unlucky. &Quot; Anran put the fruit aside, and mother Lin happened toe out of the bathroom. When she saw Anran, she quickly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°An ran, pull.¡± Then, he politely poured a ss of water for an ran. They didn¡¯t know anyone here, and Lin Li didn¡¯t have many friends. It was all thanks to the help of Anran and her husband that Lin Li was hospitalized this time. ¡°Come, have some water first.¡±


    Anran quickly took it with both hands and said, ¡± ¡°Mother Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡±


    Anran sat down on the sofa and casually asked Lin Li about her condition today. Mother Lin told Anran that Lin Li was fine and would be able to leave the hospital after staying in the hospital for two more days. In addition, she also said that as long as Lin Li was discharged from the hospital, they would arrange for her to return to her hometown. Anyway, Lin Li didn¡¯t have a job here now, so it would be more convenient for the two of them to take care of her when she returned.


    After hearing Lin Li say a set, Anran quickly turned her head to look at Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± She had thought that Lin Li would need to rest for a while, but she had never thought that she would leave Jiang city.


    Lin Li looked at her indifferently, smiled slightly, and nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    ¡°Lin Li, you ...¡±


    Lin Li interrupted her and said, ¡± I know what you want to say, but I¡¯ve thought about it. My parents aren¡¯t young anymore. There are no other brothers and sisters at home. If I stay in Jiangcheng and they stay at home, they¡¯ll be so far away. If they really feel ufortable, there¡¯s no one by their side. &Quot; They¡¯ve raised me for so many years, so it¡¯s time for me to spend some time with them.¡±


    &Quot; Lin Li, there might be a lot of things that make you unhappy in Jiang city, but there are also many memories that make you happy. Are you really willing to leave? ¡± Taking care of father Lin and mother Lin was just an excuse. She just wanted to escape from this sad ce.


    Lin Li shook her head indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Happy memories are all rted to him, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. You can say that I¡¯m running away or that I don¡¯t dare to face it, but there are some things that I need time to forget.¡±


    Anran was silent. She looked at her for a long time before she slowly said, ¡± have you really decided? ¡±


    Looking at her, Lin Li nodded her head with certainty. &Quot; yes, I¡¯ve decided. &Quot; There were indeed many beautiful and happy memories here, but those memories were all given to her by that person. He also gave her the most painful memories. Those memories, every time she recalled them, she would feel a bone-piercing pain. Staying in Jiang city, the pain was more than the happiness. She had lived for someone else for 10 years, and now she didn¡¯t want to live for anyone else anymore. She wanted to be herself in the future.


    Knowing that she had made up her mind, Anran didn¡¯t say anything more and just nodded in respect of her decision.


    Perhaps leaving was the best choice for her. Since she wanted to start over, she might as well move to a new ce to start a new life. They might not have many chances to meet in the future, but if it was for her own good, she would not object.


    An ran sat with Lin Li for a while more before leaving. When she left, Chengxiang was still sitting on the stic chair outside. When he saw hering out, he nodded at her indifferently.


    Anran looked at him and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.


    Perhaps because she knew that Lin Li was leaving soon, Anran¡¯s mood was a little gloomy. She walked slowly along the hospital corridor, and there was an indescribable gloominess in her heart.


    The hospital¡¯s building happened to block the sun. At this moment, in the hospital¡¯s garden, there were many family members apanying the patient walking back and forth on thewn. Some people were sitting on the stone bench and chatting.


    An ran passed by and couldn¡¯t help but look around. She coincidentally saw a familiar little figure sitting alone on a stone bench next to her. He was holding a toy in his hand, but his face was stern. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Anran stepped forward and half-squatted in front of the child. This child was none other than Zhou Han¡¯s son, the child who had an allergic reaction to her seafood pasta the other day. It was only then that she remembered that she had met Zhou han at the supermarket in front of the hospital two days ago. He had said that his little ghost had a high fever and was hospitalized here. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him here so coincidentally today.


    ¡°Hey, little kid, do you still remember Auntie?¡± An ran greeted the child with a smile.


    The child stared at an ran and seemed to recognize her after a while. He nced at her and then lowered his head to continue staring at the toy transformer in his hand.


    Anran sat down next to him and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Hearing this, the child looked up at her and did not say anything. Then, he turned his head and continued to stare at the toy in his hand.


    Anran didn¡¯t care that she had been given the cold shoulder. She decided to sit next to him and spend some time with him before the people who were taking care of him returned.


    A young nurse came over at this time. She looked around and didn¡¯t seem to find anyone. She asked the child, ¡± ¡°Zhou Jiabin, did you call your father? When is heing to pick you up from the hospital?¡±


    The child looked up at the nurse in front of him and finally shook his head.


    The nurse frowned in dissatisfaction and muttered, ¡± ¡°How can there be such an irresponsible parent? this child¡¯s condition has been better for a few days, but she hasn¡¯t evene to see him. No one has even taken care of the discharge. How can she be such a parent?¡±


    Anran seemed to have understood what he meant. She nced at the child, stood up quickly, and asked the nurse, ¡± ¡°Miss nurse, what did you say just now? the child¡¯s father hasn¡¯te yet?¡±


    The nurse looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I know the child¡¯s father.¡± An ran exined.


    The nurse nodded in understanding and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re a friend of the child¡¯s parents, can you help contact the child¡¯s father? why haven¡¯t I seen him for a few days? he left the child in the hospital and left on his own. The child¡¯s high fever has subsided, and his body is no longer in danger. It¡¯s not good for him to keep upying the bed. Besides, there are more germs and colds in the hospital. It¡¯s not good for the child to stay in the hospital like this.¡± Then, he turned around and walked back.


    Anran was a little surprised. She remembered that thest time she saw Zhou han was three days ago. Did he note to the hospital in the past three days? did he forget that his son was in the hospital?


    Anran looked at the child, only to see her head lowered.¡±Your father hasn¡¯te over these few days? Is there no one by your side to keep youpany?¡±


    The child was a little introverted. He did not speak and only shook his head silently.


    Anran only felt that this person was too irresponsible. His own child had been in the hospital for a few days, but he didn¡¯t even care about him. This was too much. Just as I was about to ask the child for Zhou Han¡¯s phone number, I remembered that he gave me his phone number because of the ne.


    He took out his phone and looked through his call history. He dialed the number and the phone rang for a while before it was picked up. On the other end of the phone, Zhou han seemed a little surprised by Anran¡¯s call. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and it wasn¡¯t the time for them to call each other to greet each other.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou han, have you forgotten that you still have a son in the hospital? I¡¯m right beside your son. A nurse came over just now and asked you when you¡¯re going to arrange for your child to be discharged. The child¡¯s high fever has beenpletely cured. If he continues to stay in the hospital, he¡¯ll be more likely to get infected with bacteria and viruses.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou han was stunned. After a while, he said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; something came up at my temporarypany, so I left first. I¡¯ve been on a business trip for the past few days. &Quot; Because he was on a business trip, he didn¡¯t have time to go to the hospital. She did not know anything about the child.


    ¡°Did you arrange for someone else to take care of the child?¡± Even if he was too busy to have time, he should have found someone else to take care of the child. The child was still so young, and he would feel more at ease if he were to stay alone in the hospital. Hearing this, Zhou han was obviously silent for a while on the other end of the phone. After a long time, he said, ¡± ¡°Can you let the child listen to the phone?¡±


    Anran nced at the child and nodded. She handed the phone to the child sitting next to her and said, ¡± ¡°Your father wants to talk to you.¡±


    The child looked at her in a daze for a while before taking the phone from her hand. He ced it next to his ear and softly called, ¡± dad. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but she saw the child reply with a few words. After a long while, he returned the phone to Anran.


    Anran took the phone and put it to her ear again. &Quot; Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Can I trouble you to apany the child in the hospital for a while? I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick up the child from the hospital. I¡¯ll get that person to call youter.¡± Zhou han said on the other end of the phone.


    Anran had no choice but to nod and agree. She hung up the phone and sat with the child for a while. In less than half an hour, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number, and Anran knew that Zhou han had probably arranged for someone toe. She picked up the phone and it was a man¡¯s voice. He asked where they were and said that he was already at the entrance of the hospital and would be there in a moment.


    Anran only felt that this voice was a little familiar, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only told him that she and her child were now on thewn on the first floor of the hospital.


    The man hung up and waited for a few more minutes. Anran was reaching out to stroke the child¡¯s head when she suddenly heard someone calling her from behind. She turned around and saw ye Ziwen looking at her in surprise.


    &Quot; Gu Anran? ¡± Ye Ziwen was a little surprised that the person apanying Zhou Han¡¯s son was Gu Anran! Just now, he was in a meeting at thepany when he suddenly received a call from Zhou han, asking him to pick up his son from the hospital. He was now on a business trip and couldn¡¯t make it back in time. He hoped that Zhou han could help take care of his son in the next two days. He agreed immediately, dyed the meeting, and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the person of contact Zhou han was actually Gu Anran!

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92: Small emotions</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    An ran was also a little surprised that Zhou han had actually called ye Ziwen over. However, she thought about how they were good friends in the past. Now that Zhou han wasn¡¯t around, it wasn¡¯t strange that he could contact him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Ziwen stepped forward and looked at an ran strangely.


    Anran stood up and exined, ¡± I¡¯m here to see a friend. I happened to meet this child here. Then, the nurse said that the child had been left in the hospital for a few days. That¡¯s why I called Zhou han. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen nodded and half-squatted in front of the child. She smiled and said,¡±Xiaobin, your dad is on a business trip. Can you stay at uncle¡¯s house for a few days?¡± In fact, he had been keeping in touch with Zhou han since thest time. Sometimes, he would ask Zhou han out for a drink.


    Zhou jiabing looked at him for a while before finally nodding. He recognized that he was the uncle who hade to visit him when he was in the hospital. His father said that he was his good friend, and his father had just said on the phone that an uncle woulde to pick him up from the hospitalter and asked him to go home with that uncle.


    Ye Ziwen smiled and extended her hand to him. &Quot; let¡¯s go. Uncle will take you home. &Quot;


    Anran nced at the child and reached out to stroke his little head. Then, she said to ye Ziwen, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, she turned around and wanted to leave. When she got back, she still had to finish today¡¯s design. Huang Dexing had given her a deadline of tomorrow, so it looked like she would have to stay upte tonight.


    ¡°Are you very close to Zhou han?¡± Ye Ziwen said from behind her.


    Anran turned her head and looked at him in confusion. She only said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯ve seen them a few times and can be considered familiar.¡±


    Ye Ziwen frowned. &Quot; did ah-Cheng tell you about Zhou han? ¡±


    Anran nodded. She was very grateful for su Yicheng¡¯s honesty, which gave her confidence in this marriage.


    Ye Ziwenughed softly and muttered to himself, ¡± you can even talk about this. It seems like you¡¯ve really let it go. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t hear what he said. She frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± what did you say? ¡±


    ......


    Ye Ziwen reacted and shook his head at him. &Quot; Oh, it¡¯s nothing. &Quot;


    If he didn¡¯t say anything, an ran wouldn¡¯t ask. She nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡°Oh, right, the house is ready. When are you guys moving in?¡± Before, ah Luo had been urging him to hurry up like a ghost, but now that he had caught up with the progress, he didn¡¯t say anything. When she called him to ask if he was moving, he said that his wife was in a bad mood and needed a few days to rest. Why didn¡¯t he see that the kid had the potential to be a ve to his wife?


    &Quot; what? ¡± Anran froze and asked, ¡± is it already done? ¡± When su Yicheng took her to see it before, there seemed to be quite a lot of it that hadn¡¯t healed yet. ording to the normal progress of the project, it would take at least half a month.


    Ye Ziwen rolled his eyes and said,¡±It was a few days ago. Ah Zhen said you were in a bad mood, so you¡¯ll move a few dayster. By the way, when will you be in a good mood? I¡¯ll arrange for you to move.¡± He was such a good person, even the after-sales service was done so well.


    Anran suddenly felt a little embarrassed after hearing what he said. Su Yicheng must have amodated her because of Lin Li¡¯s matter, and he didn¡¯t want to bother her, so he never mentioned moving.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him when hees back tonight.¡± Anran only said this, but her heart was filled with sweetness because of su Yicheng¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    Ye Ziwen nodded and said,¡±did you drive here?¡± If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll send you back. It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    An ran thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse.


    The two of them helped the child with the discharge procedures. When they rushed out of the hospital, it was almost evening.


    In the car, Anran and the child sat in the back seat. The child sat there obediently, ying with the Transformers toy in his hands with his head lowered. Anran touched his head. This child rarely smiled. Other than the time she had seen him smile happily in the militarypound, she had basically never seen him smile the next few times. Furthermore, he seemed to be very afraid of Zhou han. He clearly liked him in his heart. She could see this from his expression when he woke up and saw Zhou han thest time.


    Ye Ziwen looked at Anran in the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. He had thought about Anran in the beginning, but before he could do anything, he found out that she had already be ah Zhen¡¯s wife. Life was really wonderful. He and ah Zhen met her on the same day, but she became ah Zhen¡¯s wife in the end. Ah Zhen had not been in love for so many years, but he did not expect to get married to her in a sh, and now it seemed that the rtionship between the husband and wife was not bad.


    ¡°I see that you have a good rtionship with ah Zhen. How did you two meet?¡± He had always wanted to know how ah Luo made her move. She could actually capture him so easily. If he met one one someday, perhaps he could try. However, every time she asked about that hour, that kid would only smile and not say a word, making it seem very mysterious.


    Hearing this, Anran was stunned. She really couldn¡¯t bring herself to talk about her own mishap. Her eyes flickered a little, and sheughed dryly.¡±Just, just a blind date.¡±


    ¡°A blind date?¡± Ye Ziwen frowned and muttered,¡±Hasn¡¯t he always rejected it? Or is it because he knew it was you that he went?¡±


    ¡°Eh? What did you just say?¡± An ran was a little confused. How did he know it was her? Did they know each other before?


    &Quot; I knew this kid was two-faced. He must have known it was you, so he agreed to go on a blind date with you. &Quot; Ye Ziwen said with certainty. He regretted that he didn¡¯t make the first move. Otherwise, how could a handsome and suave person like him be inferior to that ck-bellied Wolf of his? However, with this lesson, next time, next time, don¡¯t let him meet one, or else he will also take the upper hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s seen me before?¡± An ran asked tentatively.


    ¡°I already told you I¡¯ve seen you before, but you still don¡¯t believe me. When you went on a blind date at the Dacheng hotel, you met a high-quality man who paid the bill with a coffee roll. At that time, ah Zhen and I were sitting behind you. When you left, I even specially stuck my head out to take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect this kid to already have feelings for you at that time. He was even despicable enough to make the first move and trick you into getting married. I didn¡¯t even have a chance at all,¡± said ye Ziwen. Ye Ziwen¡¯s tone was a little gloomy as he spoke.


    Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that they would be sitting right behind her at that time, and that they would witness the entire process. Just thinking about it made Anran feel quite embarrassed. However, if she had to say who was the one who made the first move, it probably wouldn¡¯t be su Yicheng, but her. After all, she was the one who had asked to get married as soon as they met.


    ¡°But then again, you¡¯re pretty good too. You¡¯ve actually managed to make ah Zhen so obedient. I¡¯ve never seen him so good to any woman before.¡± Ye Ziwen mumbled, ¡± when I was with Ling LAN, he didn¡¯t even treat Ling LAN this well. &Quot;


    ¡°Did he not treat Ling LAN well back then?¡± Anran asked curiously. However, her anger also made her feel a strange sense of sourness. She didn¡¯t know if this was considered jealousy or jealousy, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t like to hear about him and Ling LAN.


    &Quot; how should I put it? back then, when he and Ling LAN got together, it was almost a natural thing. Everyone knew that Ling LAN liked ah Luo since they were young, so it should be said that ah Luo didn¡¯t hate him. Moreover, the parents of both families knew each other, so over time, everyone naturally thought that they were a couple. And just like that, the two of them got together. Don¡¯t be fooled by ah Luo¡¯s gentle and gentle appearance. In reality, he was a little distant to everyone and wasn¡¯t easy to get close to. In the beginning, Ling LAN evenined in front of us a few times, but after spending more time together, we slowly got used to it. ¡± As he said that, ye Ziwen looked at her through his sses and continued, &Quot; but it seems that he¡¯s really good to you. Is it because you¡¯re too strong or is he originally a henpecked husband? ¡±


    Anran looked at him unhappily and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°We respect each other.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that the man in front of her was that Eric, the designer Eric who was praised as an architectural genius! His personality waspletely different from his design style.


    Ye Ziwen nced at her and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He shook his head and said,¡±Maybe that kid is secretly plotting something. You don¡¯t understand ah Luo at all. That kid is a Smiling Tiger, but a ck-bellied Wolf.¡± From his experience of growing up in the same pants as him, he knew that ah Zhen had never made a loss in business. In his opinion, this kid was either in love with her or was plotting something. However, there shouldn¡¯t be anything to plot with Gu Anran.


    Anran suddenly froze when he said that. It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about him saying that he had a n against her, but it was just as he said. She really didn¡¯t seem to understand him, didn¡¯t know his likes, didn¡¯t know his taste, and sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even tell what he was feeling from his face. They were clearly together every day and were very close, but sometimes she felt that they were very far apart. Perhaps it was just as ye Ziwen had said earlier, she really did not seem to understand him at all.


    It was almost five o ¡®clock when she returned to the apartment. Because she had woken upte in the morning, she didn¡¯t know if su Yicheng had any social events at night. However, just in case, Anran nned to go to the supermarket next to the neighborhood to buy some ingredients and make a simple dinnerter. This way, even if su Yicheng didn¡¯te back from any social events, he wouldn¡¯t have to run out of food. If he didn¡¯te back, she could deal with her stomach as she pleased.


    Pushing the cart into the supermarket, Anran was so lost that she didn¡¯t know what to buy at all. She knew how to make some, but she didn¡¯t know if su Yicheng liked them or not, so she didn¡¯t know if she should buy them or not. There were also some that she didn¡¯t know how to make, and even if she bought them, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with them.


    In the end, after shopping around, the cart was still empty. In the end, Anran decided to buy something that she knew how to make. Although she didn¡¯t know if he liked it or not, at least she knew how to make it. She wouldn¡¯t have to buy an empty bag and put it in the refrigerator and wait for him toe back from work the whole day to deal with it.


    Anran pushed the shopping cart back again and took the fresh vegetables and corn from the fruit and vegetable area. She also took the fresh pork chops from the meat area. Just as she was about to go get the eggs, her shopping cart bumped into another shopping cart. Anran politely and subconsciously apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. &Quot; However, the moment he raised his head, he was stunned.


    Ling LAN smiled as she looked at her. Her face was still as beautiful as ever. Today, she was wearing a light blue striped simeya-style strapless dress. Her long, flowing hair fell over her shoulders. She was so beautiful that she looked like she had descended from the heavens. She had a fairy-like aura about her, as if she was from the mortal world.


    ¡°What a coincidence, are you here to buy vegetables too?¡± Ling LAN saw that she was the first to speak. She was very natural and generous, and she seemed to be very magnanimous.


    Anran nodded slightly and smiled at her, but her smile was slightly distant. After thest time, Anran always had a faint feeling of difort when she looked at her again.


    ¡°Let me see what you bought.¡± Ling LAN was as enthusiastic as ever, but an ran felt that her enthusiasm had a purpose. It wasn¡¯t pure.


    Without waiting for an ran to say yes or no, Ling LAN had already lowered her head and started to check the things in her shopping cart. When she saw the corn in the shopping cart, she eximed, ¡± ¡°Ah, why are you selling corn? ah kun never eats corn. He said that corn has a strange smell and he doesn¡¯t like it.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the little bok choy in the car, looked at Anran, and shook his head. &Quot; ah Zhen doesn¡¯t eat little bok choy either. He says it¡¯s a little bitter, and he usually likes to eat cabbage with roots. &Quot; Looking at the box of pork chops in her car, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and sigh. He continued, ¡± ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you know what ah Zhen likes to eat at all? He doesn¡¯t like to eat fat and greasy things at night. Otherwise, he would have to do a lot of exercise to burn his body¡¯s calories after eating.¡± After saying that, he took out the box of pork chops and put it back on the shelf.


    He smiled at Anran and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to buy some. Otherwise, if everyone buys like you, ah Zhen will be hungry at night. &Quot;


    Anran felt very ufortable, especially when she said what su Yicheng liked and disliked. No matter how she listened to it, she felt very awkward. In a fit of pique, she took back the box of pork chops that she had taken out and put them back into the shopping cart. She looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Yichen will eat whatever I eat.¡±


    Ling LAN looked at her in shock. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I almost forgot. Ah Zhen is the most considerate of others and always thinks for others. He will naturally amodate you.¡±


    Anran looked at her and said, ¡± &Quot; yes, he dotes on me and is very amodating to me. He will buy and make whatever I want to eat. Even if he doesn¡¯t like it, he will apany me to eat happily. &Quot;


    Ling LAN looked at her and nodded. &Quot; he¡¯s always like this. He used to treat me the same way. Since young, as long as I liked it, he would find a way to do it for me no matter how hard it was. Sometimes, I¡¯m always worried that he¡¯ll suffer too much for my feelings and care for my emotions, so I always try my best to make it up to him. For example, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy him with the food he likes to eat and the food he likes to cook. After all, she couldn¡¯t be too selfish and only think about herself and make him suffer. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of emotion she was feeling, but hearing her say this, Anran couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the handle of the trolley. Looking at her, Anran wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She only said with a slightly stiff expression, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t think he¡¯s doing anything wrong for me. I think he¡¯s enjoying it. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling LAN smiled faintly and looked at her. The smile on her lips had an indescribable meaning. To Anran, it made her feel very ufortable.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Holding the handle tightly, Anran said a little coldly, ¡± I think I¡¯ve bought everything I wanted to buy today. Miss Ling, please feel free to buy anything else you want. I¡¯ll take my leave first. &Quot; Then, he chuckled and looked at the watch on his wrist. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Yicheng will be off work soon. I have to rush back to cook, so I can¡¯t talk much. &Quot;


    Ling LAN saw that she was still smiling and nodded. &Quot; please go ahead. &Quot; Although he said it with a smile, his tone and smile were obviously much more stiff and unnatural than before.


    An ran nodded and pushed the cart past her. He did not look at her again and walked straight ahead.


    Ling LAN turned to look at her back. The smile on her face was still there, but her grip on the handle of the trolley had clearly be much stronger. Her entire finger joints were starting to turn white-it was clear how much strength she was using.


    When Anran got home, she put the food on the kitchen counter in a fit of pique. She stared at it for a while, then pouted in grievance. She washed the rice and put it in the rice cooker to cook. While he was cooking, he reached out and took the corn. His actions were a little childish. He broke the sweet corn and ced it on the te one by one, setting it aside forter use.


    Then, he used clear water to wash the small stalks of bok choy and remove the remaining leaves. Finally, he cleaned the box of plump and lean pork chops and ced raw water into the pot to cook. When the pork chops were fully cooked and the soup was boiled until only half a bowl was left, he added vinegar, soy sauce, salt, and sugar. He then turned the fire back to a small pot and waited until the soup was less than four molecules and thick. Finally, he added two spoons of white sugar and heated the soup over high heat. After that, he lifted the pot and ced it on a te.


    Then, he took out the ham from the refrigerator and cut it into small pieces. After that, he put some cold oil in the pot and directly stir-fried the corn and ham in the cold oil. When the fragrance was out, he directly added the ingredients into the pot. Finally, he directly boiled the washed bok choy into a soup with clear water.


    She had learned these three dishes from Chengxiang¡¯s recipe that she had taken from Lin Li¡¯s housest time. They were rtively easy to understand, and the steps were notplicated, so she could remember them at once. However, it was his first time trying to make it today. As for the taste, it was still unknown.


    When Anran finished cooking all the dishes, the rice in the rice cooker honked at the same time. The food was taken from the ss counter and ced on the bar counter behind them. No one opened the door at this time.


    Su Yicheng came in with a briefcase, changed his shoes at the entrance, and then entered the living room. He asked about the smell of food that wafted in the air, and looked up at Anran, who was standing behind the bar counter with an apron around her. She was still holding the dishes that she hadn¡¯t put down in time. As she watched quietly, he felt as if this scene had never appeared in his dreams before. Every day after work, the room was no longer cold and unwarm. Someone had left the dark yellow but warm light on for him at the entrance. After he ced his briefcase on the sofa in the living room, he could see that in the kitchen, someone was holding the freshly prepared food and smiling at him, gently calling for him to go over and eat.


    He looked at Anran with a smile, put the briefcase in his hand on the sofa in the living room, and walked over to her with a smile. He didn¡¯t look at the dishes on the bar counter, but only stared straight at her. He put his hand on her waist and asked with a light smile, ¡± what did you do tonight? ¡±


    Anran looked at him steadily and was confused for a moment. She almost couldn¡¯t react and was lost in his gentle eyes. Looking at the food on the bar counter, she suddenly remembered what Ling LAN had said in the supermarket. She felt ufortable and a little depressed for some reason. She reached out and gently pushed him away.¡±See for yourself.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t notice the change in her mood. When he heard her, he turned to look at the food on the bar counter with a faint smile on his face and simply said, ¡± ¡°It looks pretty good.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She only turned around and took out the bowls and chopsticks from the disinfection cab. Then, shedled a bowl of rice and ced it on the table. She nced at him indifferently and only said, ¡± ¡°Wash your hands before you eat.¡± Then, she turned around and filled half a bowl for herself and ced it in front of him.


    Su Yicheng happily turned around and washed his hands in the sink, then wiped them with a towel. He couldn¡¯t wait to sit down at the bar counter and pick up his chopsticks to pick up the food.


    He picked up the sweet and sour ribs and put them in his mouth. He chewed them gently and frowned slightly. He nced at an ran beside him, but in the end, he didn¡¯t spit them out and swallowed them directly.


    Anran didn¡¯t miss the moment when he frowned. She was a little disappointed. Perhaps it was just as Ling LAN had said-he really didn¡¯t like these dishes. However, he had always been a considerate man, so no matter how much he didn¡¯t like them, he wouldn¡¯t show it. He wouldn¡¯t let everyone see it, and he could still finish the food in his hand in one go without a change in expression.


    Anran picked up the soup spoon on the table, scooped up arge spoonful of ham and corn, and put it in su Yicheng¡¯s bowl. She only said softly, ¡± ¡°Try this.¡±


    Su Yicheng still looked at her with a half-smile, nodded, and put arge spoonful into his mouth. The unique smell of the corn still made him a little ufortable, so he frowned slightly, but he quickly swallowed it without chewing too much.


    Anran still didn¡¯t miss the slight frown caused by the corn, and it was proof of that. When he reached his chopsticks toward the vegetable soup, Anran suddenly reached out to grab his hand, shook her head, and simply said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it and don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her in a daze, only to realize that she seemed a little off at night. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Anran shook her head and got up. &Quot; I¡¯ll cook for you, ¡± she said. &Quot; I¡¯ll cook for you. &Quot; Perhaps,pared to these, the noodle soup might be more to his taste.


    Su Yicheng was a little puzzled as he reached out to grab her. He stood up, looked at her, and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran lowered her head and only shook it lightly.¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her steadily, then reached out to lift her head so that she could look straight into his eyes. With an overbearing aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored, he said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, tell me, what happened today? ¡±


    Anran looked at him for a while, then turned her head away. She didn¡¯t want to look at him, so she said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I just found out by ident that you don¡¯t like to eat these.¡± Just like what ye Ziwen had said in the car, she didn¡¯t seem to understand su Yicheng at all. Not to mention the illusory things in his heart, even the simple question of what he liked to eat and what he didn¡¯t like to eat was something she had to hear from others. It was a terrible feeling, and it made her very unhappy.


    Su Yicheng was taken aback by her answer, and he was a little surprised. He turned her face to him and asked seriously, ¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    Anran looked at him for a while before she slowly said, ¡± &Quot; when I went to the supermarketst night, I met Ling LAN. She saw me buying these and then told me that you actually don¡¯t like these things. &Quot; She lowered her head and muttered, ¡± I don¡¯t seem to know what you like or hate. Just as they say, we¡¯re husband and wife, but I don¡¯t seem to know you at all. I even have to learn the most basic habits and likes from others. It¡¯s quite unbelievable no matter how I think about it. &Quot; I don¡¯t like this feeling, especially not knowing your habits and hobbies from other people. No matter how I listen to it, I feel ufortable and ufortable.¡± To be honest, this was what she was thinking at the moment.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng was stunned for a while before he finally reacted and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to know, you can ask me directly. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Anran was stunned. He didn¡¯t even nod.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and touched her face, then asked, ¡± &Quot; can I take your actions just now as jealousy? ¡±


    Anran turned her head away sullenly and said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m just a little awkward. Also, I feel that some things will be more interesting and meaningful if I slowly understand them by myself. It feels particrly bad to hear it from other people¡¯s mouths like this. &Quot; Especially when that person was Ling LAN. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she just had these small emotions. She knew that she didn¡¯t mind everything that happened between him and Ling LAN, but when she really thought about how close they were to her before, she felt really ufortable. Her emotions would also be especially low. She didn¡¯t want to be like this, but she couldn¡¯t control it. She didn¡¯t like the current her at all.


    Su Yichengughed, then turned around and picked up the spoon in the bowl on the bar counter. He reached out and took a spoonful of the corn, then put it into his mouth. The unique smell of the corn was indeed not very pleasing to him, but when he thought about how this was the most formal dinner she had made for him, he was more delighted than the taste. As he chewed, he tasted the sweet taste of the corn for the first time. It was refreshing, and it was not as annoying or uneptable as he thought. Looking at Anran, he smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Anran looked at him with a pout and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself. You¡¯ll make me feel that I¡¯m selfish.¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head, took another mouthful, and swallowed it. &Quot; &Quot; it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t like the smell of corn, but it¡¯s different because you made it. My desire to eat won over the taste. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing myself, but I just want to eat the dinner you made for me. I don¡¯t feel wronged. Instead, I feel very happy. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and said in a reproachful tone, ¡± you only know how to say nice things to coax me. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m just telling the truth. It¡¯s always very pleasant to hear the truth from others. &Quot;


    Anranughed out loud. &Quot; you¡¯re being unreasonable, ¡± she scolded jokingly. &Quot; no matter what, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s right. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng pulled her over and held her small hand in his big palm. He chuckled and looked at her, then said seriously, ¡± &Quot; Anran, I know what it means to progress a little too fast. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t understand me in a short period of time. We¡¯re different from other people. They fell in love before getting married, and we got married before falling in love. The sequence is reversed. You can¡¯t expect us to be like them, who have known each other for several years. We can only slowly get to know each other in each other¡¯s lives. If you think that you¡¯re taking too long to get to know each other, then just ask me directly if there¡¯s anything you want to know. I¡¯ll tell you everything and won¡¯t hide anything from you. Is that okay?¡±


    Anran looked at him for a long time. Then, the corners of her mouth slowly curled up and she nodded heavily. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Su Yichengughed, then pulled her to sit down again and said, ¡± I¡¯m so hungry. Don¡¯t cook any noodles. Eat with me. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and sat back in her seat. She picked up her bowl and took a small bite of rice, then reached out with her chopsticks toward the sweet and sour pork ribs. There didn¡¯t seem to be a lot of dishes today, but it was actually her first time making them. She had just finished cooking and hadn¡¯t had the chance to taste them before he came back, so she didn¡¯t know how the dishes she made today tasted.


    Anran¡¯s chopsticks hadn¡¯t yet touched the sweet and sour ribs when su Yicheng suddenly reached out and took the ribs away. He looked at her and said in a domineering manner, ¡± I especially like this rib tonight, so it¡¯s all mine. You can eat something else. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him, a little confused. This kind of domineering behavior seemed a little different from his usual behavior, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it. She frowned for a while before she nodded in a daze. She reached out with her chopsticks and finally picked up a small piece of boiled rape.


    Su Yicheng smiled and finished the sweet and sour ribs, leaving not a single piece behind. As he ate, he seemed to have drunk a lot of vegetable soup, as if he was very thirsty.


    After dinner, su Yicheng offered to wash the dishes, but Anran didn¡¯t insist. Remembering that she still had to rush the design drawings that night, she went straight back to the study.


    Then, su Yicheng also entered the study with his briefcase and sat down on a rattan chair on the side of the study. He took out a document from his briefcase and read it. Because he was really in a hurry to draw the design, Anran didn¡¯t hold back and offered him the study. She concentrated on the design n that she drew yesterday and decorated it bit by bit. However, while she was drawing, she also noticed su Yicheng¡¯s strangeness tonight. Finally, when he got up and went to the emperor¡¯s Cup tea room, she said, Anran finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What did you eat for dinner? why did you drink so much water?¡± Was the food she made too salty? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. She didn¡¯t think so even when she ate!


    Su Yicheng looked at her and seemed to be struggling for a while before he finally shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Wife, sweet and sour pork ribs, can we not use salt as sugar in the future?¡±

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93: A parting call</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the car, su Yicheng was ying some soothing music, and his eyes were focused on the road ahead. He wasn¡¯t driving very fast, but he was driving very steadily.


    At the traffic light, the car slowed down and stopped. He turned his head to look at Anran, who was sleeping in the back seat. Seeing the dark shadows and fatigue under her eyes that couldn¡¯t be hidden, he frowned slightly and felt a little heartache.


    Last night, because of the design n, Anran almost didn¡¯t sleep at all. She drank cup after cup of coffee. She was most afraid of bitterness, so she even used bitter coffee because she was afraid that she would fall asleep. In the end, she didn¡¯t finish the design n until five in the morning. When she returned to her room, she fell asleep almost immediately. So, because he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well today, he didn¡¯t go for morning exercise. Instead, he slept with her until eight.


    She was really tired. From the time she got in the car to the time she fell asleep, it took almost less than a minute. In fact, Lin Li¡¯s matter had put her in a state of tension during this period of time, and she hadn¡¯t had a good sleep for several days.


    He pushed her bangs to the side and watched her quietly. Finally, he heard a honking sound behind him. He looked up and saw that the red light had passed and the cars had passed.


    He started the car and drove slowly. He didn¡¯t pursue speed, but tried to drive the car steadily without any bumps so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb her rest.


    In the end, when the car slowly stopped in front of the building of ¡®Jingcheng construction¡¯, Anran was still asleep. She was still leaning against the seat and seemed to be in a deep sleep. She even made a small, silly sound.


    Su Yicheng looked at his watch. Although he was reluctant to wake her up, he knew that she would really bete if he didn¡¯t wake her up.


    &Quot; Anran, Anran, wake up. We¡¯re at thepany. &Quot; Su Yicheng reached out and gently patted her face.


    Anran groggily woke up from her sleep. Her eyelids were still very heavy. She turned her head to look outside and knew that she had already arrived at thepany building. She reached out and rubbed her eyes, trying to make herself more awake and drive away the sleepiness. She then looked at her watch and made sure that she was going to bete if she didn¡¯t get up soon. She quickly turned around and grabbed her briefcase from the back seat, then turned to su Yicheng and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and felt sorry for her fatigue, so he said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, you can take a leave.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see her tire herself out like this.


    &Quot; no, I have a meeting this morning. Besides, I¡¯ve always wanted to work on this case. This is a good opportunity for me. I have to seize it. &Quot; He opened the door and got out of the car. She leaned against the window and smiled at him. &Quot; alright, I¡¯m going up. Drive safely. &Quot; You don¡¯t have to pick me up at night. I might have to go to the construction site with my colleagues in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the milk and bread he had bought for her in the car. He quickly called out to her, ¡± Anran, wait a moment. &Quot;


    ......


    Anran stopped and turned to look at him. She asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Yicheng got out of the car with the bag, walked around the front of the car, and handed her the bag of bread and milk. He said gently, ¡± ¡°Go up and eat. You can¡¯t skip breakfast.¡±


    Anran held the small paper bag in her hand and nodded at him with a faint smile. Atst, she took the initiative to step forward, blushed, and gently and quickly kissed his cheek. Then she quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going up.¡± Then, without even looking at him, she turned around and quickly walked into thepany building.


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment. This seemed to be the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss him. This realization and awareness made him smile involuntarily. He reached out and touched the ce where she had just kissed him, and his mood was lifted a lot, even his eyes were smiling.


    Just as he turned around and was about to get into the car, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind.


    ¡°Brother Yicheng!¡±


    Su Yicheng turned his head and looked at Ling Lin, who had just gotten out of the driver¡¯s car. He was slightly taken aback, but then he nodded lightly at her, and the smile on his lips became polite and distant.


    ¡°Why is brother Yicheng here?¡± Ling Lin saw that su Yicheng was in a good mood, and she walked over to him with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending my wife to work.¡± Su Yicheng responded indifferently, then casually asked, ¡± ¡°Do you work here too?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and unhappiness was written all over her small face. She nodded in a low voice and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Yicheng only nodded slightly and said to her with a gentle smile, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, I have to rush to work.¡± With that, he opened the door and sat in the car. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t see her emotions, but her emotions had nothing to do with him. She wasn¡¯t him. She was an outsider, and he didn¡¯t want to ask or care.


    Anran showed the design to Huang Dexing, who looked at it carefully. The corners of his eyes and mouth slowly curved up. After a while, he nodded and said to Anran, ¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s great. Your idea is very bold and original. If you make the ceiling of the children¡¯s area open to the public, not only will the children be able to breathe in fresh air, but it will also stimte their interest. Not bad, this is a very good idea.¡± Putting down the design, Huang Dexing said with a smile, ¡± I knew you could do it. Anran, you really didn¡¯t let me down. &Quot;


    An ran smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; if you think there¡¯s no problem with this design, I¡¯ll make some changes. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll have them start to set up the sample room and model ording to the n. &Quot;


    Huang Dexing nodded. &Quot; yes, we have to hurry up. We¡¯re a little short on time before the deadline for the tender, but even though we¡¯re short on time, we still have to grasp the quality. This is an international project, and they have high standards for quality. If we can win this project in one go, it will be of great significance to you and thepany. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; I know. &Quot; Then, he turned around and prepared to leave. But he was stopped by Huang Dexing behind him.


    ¡°An ran, wait.¡± Huang Dexing stood up from his seat and walked out from behind his desk with a smile.


    ¡°Is there anything else, director?¡± An ran asked, confused.


    Huang Dexing looked at her with a smile and said pointedly, ¡± &Quot; I heard that the proposal for the city of technology has been officially passed, and the specific date of construction may be in the next few months. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned. Naturally, she understood the meaning behind his words. She lowered her head slightly and didn¡¯t answer him.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Dexing smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; I heard that the municipal Party has appointed Special Assistant su to be in charge of the technology City case. There might be a transfer order in the next few days. By then, Special Assistant su will be promoted. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran looked up at him and only smiled faintly. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, Yicheng rarely talks about his work in front of me because of the special nature of his work. So, I¡¯m not sure if the proposal to build a new technology City has been approved, and if Yicheng is in charge of the construction.¡±


    Huang Dexing alsoughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s just hearsay. &Quot; ¡± but if such an appointment reallyes in the future, I¡¯ll have to ask Special Assistant qingsu to help out. You know, there are some projects that ourpany can stillpete with. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and smiled, but she didn¡¯t know how to respond. He already understood what he meant. She wasn¡¯t stupid, and she heard him clearly. In fact, she personally hated this kind of unfair and unfair projects that relied on nepotism. Since they could get the projects through nepotism, why did they use the bidding as an excuse to y with those who had no connections and could only get the projects through the bidding? how could they talk about fairness and fairness in this way? However, it seemed that this was the case in the whole society. It was difficult for a child to go to school without giving a red packet to the relevant people, let alone using connections to win a project. This kind of atmosphere was not good, but in today¡¯s society, it had be somewhatmon.


    &Quot; Anran, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want the best for thepany. The best for thepany is for all of us. Besides, ourpany¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad, and our reputation is one of the best in the industry. You know all of this. Of course, we don¡¯t need you to do anything, but we just want you to help us contact Special Assistant su. In addition, thepany¡¯s Board of Directors also intends to mention you, so you should be prepared when the timees.¡± Huang Dexing said with a smile.


    Anran didn¡¯t answer him. She held the design and looked at the ground. She hated what he said, but she couldn¡¯t say it in front of him. In fact, she also knew that in today¡¯s society, everyone only knew that she was su Yicheng¡¯s wife. As long as they knew that su Yicheng would be in charge of the new technology City, everyone wanted to get close to her and get in touch with su Yicheng.


    After a long while, Anran slowly raised her head, looked at Huang Dexing, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Director, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Huang Dexing looked deeply at Anran. She had been with him for more than six years, so he knew her quite well. She and Xiao Xiao were twopletely different people. You could say that they were twopletely opposite people. Xiao Xiao was good at socializing, but of course, he didn¡¯t care what method she used. She was indeed good at socializing and public rtions, but she had no talent in design. Although she was willing to learn and work hard, the things she drew were too restrained, too rigid, and not new at all. Anran, on the other hand, was different. Anran had a unique talent for design, and every time she came up with something, it would surprise people. However, when it came tomunication, she was always too rigid and not smooth enough. He reckoned that it wouldn¡¯t work if he tried to win su Yicheng over through her this time. Perhaps he should think of other ways. Perhaps, there were other ways that could work. If he could secure a portion of the technology City project this time, he would probably be able to predict the General Manager evaluation of the head office at the end of the year.


    Huang Dexing nodded slightly after a long while. He still had a smile on his face and said, ¡± &Quot; okay, let¡¯s not talk about other things. You should hurry up with the manor event, the sample room, and the model. &Quot;


    Anran nodded, then left his office. The moment she closed the door, she let out a long sigh and returned to her own office.


    In the afternoon, he discussed the construction of the sample room with the architect. In addition, he also began to arrange for people to build the model. After work, he closed the office door and came out. Xiao Xiao, who was standing opposite him, looked at each other coldly and speechlessly. They turned their eyes away at the same time.


    The two of them went down in the same elevator in silence. When they were out of thepany¡¯s Gate, Xiao Xiao looked at her with a profound smile and said, ¡± ¡°I advise you to take good care of your man when you have the time.¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    An ran looked at her, baffled, as she deliberately swayed her waist, grabbed the car, and left.


    When Anran returned home, su Yicheng had already returned and was talking to someone on the phone.


    Anran changed her shoes and went into the house. She saw that he couldn¡¯t wait to hang up the phone. &Quot; okay, I got it. I¡¯ll ask Anran about moving first, and I¡¯ll give you a replyter. &Quot; By the way, elder Yi Jiao has been following me around for the past two days, and she sounded very serious. Did you say anything to her?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen was stunned. He said with a slightly guilty conscience,¡±I, what can I say to her? Alright, alright, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± After that, he hung up the phone.


    She put her briefcase on the low table, sat on the sofa, and stared at the man opposite her.


    Su Yicheng hung up the phone and looked at him with a smile on his face. He reached out to her and said, ¡±e here. &Quot;


    Anran quietly walked over to him and put her hand in hisrge palm. With a strong pull, he directly pulled her onto hisp. No matter how intimate they were, Anran was still not used to it. She half-pushed him, but he hugged her even tighter. As a result, she did not struggle any longer and could only let him hold her tightly. She sighed, leaned against him, and said, ¡± ¡°I submitted the design draft today.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng hugged her and responded faintly, then asked, ¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± His wife had worked so hard all night to process it. If they dared to say no, Hmph, he would not do it!


    ¡°Huang Dexing seems to be very satisfied.¡± An ran told the truth.


    Behind her, su Yicheng nodded slightly with a faint smile on his lips. In fact, he was enjoying the peace and happiness of this moment.


    Anran slowly turned around, looked at su Yicheng, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Huang Dexing said you¡¯re going to be promoted.¡±


    Su Yicheng subconsciously furrowed his brows and looked at her. He was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did he say?¡± Ha, this news spread really fast. He had not even confirmed it on his side, but the outside world already knew it like the back of their hands. It was rted to the problem of interests and always attracted the attention of people. This was not a good thing.


    &Quot; he wanted me to put in a good word for you and win you over for thepany to create more benefits for thepany. He even promised that if I could help thepany win a tender for a project, he would give me a chance to be promoted. &Quot; An ran told him honestly.


    Su Yicheng looked at her with a faint smile and only asked, ¡± ¡°Then what do you say?¡± He didn¡¯t mind other people¡¯s attitude because he had seen many such things, people, and words. He had heard them countless times. Other things didn¡¯t matter. What was more important was her attitude towards this matter.


    Anran looked at him for a long time, then finally shook her head and said frankly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t promise anyone anything for you.¡± His identity was too special. As his wife, she was afraid to say too much and make a mistake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡± Anran nced at him, lowered her head, and said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; besides, I don¡¯t like this kind of thing either. I¡¯ve always felt that it should be fair, but so what? there are many people who can¡¯t get the fairness they deserve, not because they don¡¯t have the skills or strength, but because they don¡¯t have the connections. &Quot; He shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and reached out to lift her lowered face, then lowered his head and gently pecked her lips. With his lips tightly pressed against hers, he said, ¡± ¡°The municipal Party Committee has an internal appointment, and Secretary Zhang has also informed me to make the necessary preparations. However, the actual appointment will only be announced next week. ¡°However, regardless of whether I¡¯m in charge of the city construction of Technology City, I don¡¯t intend to y favorites with the bidding of the various projects. Even if youe to plead for leniency or ye Ziwen, it will be done ording to the normal procedures. I won¡¯t give you any convenience or secretly appoint you. Then, the bidding is just a show for everyone to see. I don¡¯t have such ns. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran looked at him and smiled faintly. It was as if there was a knot in her heart that had existed for a long time, but it had only beenpletely solved now. She had always known that the darkness in the officialdom was no less than that in the business world. There were many people who colluded with officials and businessmen just to obtain greater benefits. Some people even monopolized a certain industry for their rtives and friends directly for the sake of their positions. She hated this kind of behavior. Fortunately, he had never done this before. His justice made her feel at ease.


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose a little affectionately. He suddenly remembered that ye Ziwen had just told him on the phone that the apartment over there had already been tidied up, and even the furniture and electrical appliances had been purchased and installed. Now, they could move in at any time as long as they carried their bags, but since they had note to help for a long time, he had to send someone to check on the situation over there at any time. This troublesome task had given ye Ziwen a headache, so he had been urging them for the past few days to say when they could help.


    With that in mind, su Yicheng casually asked, ¡± &Quot; Anran, Ziwen said that the renovation for the apartment over there has beenpleted. When do you think we¡¯re going to help? ¡±


    After he said that, Anran remembered that he had asked her the same question when she met ye Ziwen the day before. Then, she remembered something else he had told her the day before. She withdrew from his arms and looked at him with a serious expression.


    Su Yicheng looked at her in confusion, not understanding why she was suddenly looking at him like that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After looking at him for a while, Anran asked, ¡± ¡°We met before our blind date, right?¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t quite understand why she asked this, but he still thought about it seriously and asked, ¡± ¡°You mean you were forced to kiss me and I happened to pass by and saved you?¡±


    ¡°Who, who said that?¡± An ran pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Have you seen me before?¡± he asked.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°An ran, you want to be big?¡±


    Anran looked down at her fingers and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Ye Ziwen said that you guys were sitting behind me on the day of my blind date and witnessed the entire process.¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; is that important? ¡± he asked in return.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; sometimes, I think that if another woman had proposed to you directly that day, you might have agreed. In that case, you would have been another woman¡¯s husband. &Quot; The thought of him being another woman¡¯s husband made her feel ufortable. In fact, she had to admit that falling in love with him was too easy. He was too beautiful and too considerate. It was hard to reject such a man. She had clearly proposed to him in a carefree manner back then, but recently, she kept thinking from time to time that if he had not met her back then, and if another woman had taken the risk to propose to him, would he have agreed?


    Su Yicheng stared at her for a long time before he shook his head lightly and said jokingly, ¡± ¡°No, no one would be so bold as to propose marriage to someone they just met.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying if.¡± Anran red at him. The point wasn¡¯t whether anyone would do this, but whether he would agree to it!


    Looking at her, su Yicheng smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡± &Quot; I won¡¯t either. I only agreed because I knew it was you. &Quot; Now that he thought about it, perhaps it was because she knew it was her that she agreed without thinking. She was just afraid that if he didn¡¯t agree, she would go find another man.


    Hearing this, Anran looked at him, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Whether it was true or not, these words were still very pleasant to her.


    Su Yicheng smiled and patted her head. &Quot; alright, let¡¯s eat first. After eating, you can go to bed immediately and make up for all the sleep you didn¡¯t getst night. &Quot;


    Anran smiled and looked at him. &Quot; then do you also want to sleep early with me? ¡± she asked.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and stared at her for a long time. He seemed to be struggling in his heart for a long time before he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I stay with you, it won¡¯t be as simple as just sleeping. By then, you¡¯ll probably not only have to stay upte, but you¡¯ll also be even more tired.¡±


    Anran was stunned for a while before she understood what he meant. When she realized what he meant, her face turned red and she rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; pervert! &Quot; With that said, she got up and turned to head towards the kitchen. Her face was still burning hot, as if she could steam an egg if she beat it on it.


    Su Yicheng, on the other hand, was sitting on the sofa andughing heartily, looking like he was in a good mood.


    That day, Anran was discussing the progress of the project with Chen Gong, the architect, in the sample room. She also exined every detail on the design n to him, trying to do her best.


    At this time, Lin Li¡¯s phone call came in. In the past two days, Anran had been rushing the progress of the project here, so she didn¡¯t have time to visit Lin Li at the hospital. However, she still called Lin Li every day to ask about the situation. Hearing Lin Li¡¯sughter over the phone always made her feel at ease.


    ¡°Hello, Lin Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Anran held her phone under her head while she used her hand tomunicate with the architect on the design.


    &Quot; Anzi, I¡¯m calling you to tell you that I¡¯m going back. Don¡¯t miss me too much in the future. If you really miss me,e to my ce to find me. &Quot; On the other end of the phone, Lin Li tried to make her tone as rxed as possible.


    Anran froze for a moment, then suddenly stood up and reached for her phone. She raised her voice slightly and asked, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± The architect beside her was shocked by her actions and looked at her strangely.


    &Quot; hehe, I¡¯m already at the bus stop. The bus is leaving at 3 o ¡®clock. &Quot; Lin Li said with a faint smile. Because I was afraid of saying goodbye, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you the time, so I only called you before I left.


    Anran raised her hand to look at her watch. It was already 2:45. She threw away the pen in her hand and strode out of the sample room. As she ran, she said, ¡± ¡°Where are you? Train station? Bus station?¡±


    ¡°An Zi, don¡¯te over. I don¡¯t want to see you cry.¡± Lin Li said, her tone a little choked.


    ¡°Tell me where it is!¡± Anran shouted at her. She was really going crazy with anger. She actually, actually wanted to leave without telling her. She didn¡¯t even let her go to see her off. What was this? what was this?!


    She ran to the elevator, but it was still on the first floor. She pressed the button for a while, but it didn¡¯te up. She couldn¡¯t care anymore and ran straight to the stairs. At this time, she seemed to have forgotten that she was on the 15th floor!


    &Quot; Anzi, thank you for apanying me all these years. From school to society, because of you, I wasn¡¯t so lonely. In the past ten years, we learned and slowly grew up. You gave me so many beautiful memories. Even when the whole world left me, you were still by my side, encouraging me andforting me. It was because of you that I truly understood the meaning of friendship. Maybe we¡¯ll be in different cities in the future, and maybe we won¡¯t be able to eat and see each other as often as we used to, but I don¡¯t think our rtionship will be estranged because of this. I think I¡¯ll still harass you from time to time when I¡¯m bored, and you¡¯ll still be the first person I think of when I¡¯m lonely or unhappy. Let me make this clear, no matter what you¡¯re doing, you¡¯re not allowed to ignore my call.¡± Lin Li deliberately tried to make herself sound rxed, but Anran didn¡¯t miss the faint sobbing that came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Lin Li, don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense with me. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to leave! Don¡¯t leave, you hear me!¡± An ran called out to her excitedly, tears falling uncontrobly from her face.


    Lin Li seemed to be unable to hold back her tears. She was a little emotional and kept sobbing into the phone, ¡± an, an Zi, thank you, thank you for yourpany for the past ten years. I, I have to go. Forgive me for calling you at this moment because, because ... &Quot; Lin Li seemed to be unable to control her emotions. After a while, she took a deep breath and continued, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t want you to watch me leave. I won¡¯t be able to bear to leave if you do. &Quot;


    On the other side of the phone, Anran was also crying, and her tears were streaming down her face. She stood on the corridor of the stairs with the phone in her hand and leaned against the wall weakly. In the end, she half-squatted in the corner and said in a choked voice, ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t leave, stay!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Li took a deep breath and finally stopped her tears. He put on a smile and said into the phone, ¡± ¡°Anran, goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94: I¡¯m above</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin Li left, but she made a phone call before she got into the car.


    Anran¡¯s mood was a little low, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry as she sat on the stairs. She thought back to the friendship they had shared for the past ten years,ughing and crying together. Back then, when mo Fei betrayed her, Lin Li was the one who had apanied her. Without her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover from that pain so quickly.


    However, now that she was injured, she had to hide and lick her wounds by herself, and there was nothing she could do.


    In fact, Anran knew that it would be better for her to leave. After all, there were too many memories of her and Chengxiang here. If she wanted to forget someone, leaving was the best choice.


    She wiped the tears off her face, picked up her phone, and dialed Lin Li¡¯s number with her eyes still half-closed. This time, she didn¡¯t call Lin Li, but instead sent her a text message.


    ¡°Have a safe journey and take care of yourself.¡± Your friend forever, an Zi.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t reply, and Anran knew that she had probably turned off her phone. She was always like this, avoiding things when she didn¡¯t want to face them. This time, she really ran far away.


    An ran sat in the stairwell for a while longer. After she had calmed down, she turned around and walked back to her office.


    When he returned to the office, engineer Chen looked a little worried about the blueprint.


    An ran stepped forward and took the drawing from his hand. &Quot; is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Engineer Chen raised his head and looked at her. He asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Designer Gu, are you alright?¡± Something must have happened when he saw her like that just now. He thought that she had gone out and did not expect her toe back so soon.


    Anran¡¯s lips twitched, and she smiled at him faintly. She only said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Is there anything you don¡¯t know? we can discuss it again. But this case is a bit rushed, and there¡¯s not much time left. We have to hurry. &Quot;


    Engineer Chen nodded and pointed out his doubts while looking at the design n.


    ......


    By the time Anran came out of thepany, it was already almost nine O ¡®clock in the evening. Before she got off work, su Yicheng called her and said that he would pick her up, but because she had to work overtime, she didn¡¯t know the time, so she told him not toe. Su Yicheng was still a little worried, so he told her to call him when she was done with her work and that he woulde to pick her up.


    The moon tonight was very round and bright, but it was a little lonely. It hung high in the sky without a single star beside it. No matter how one looked at it, it felt lonely and cold.


    Anran didn¡¯t call su Yicheng and walked alone on the streets. On the side of the street, there was a group of couples wearing couple outfits and smiling sweetly. The man said something, and the woman rolled her eyes at him shyly and scolded him coyly, ¡± annoying person. &Quot; Then, he turned around and ran away. The manughed and chased after him. In the end, he caught up with the woman in two or three steps and hugged her from behind. Heughed and spun around happily while holding the woman. The womanughed and patted the man¡¯s shoulder while screaming. The people around them looked at them with envy and well-wishes.


    Anran remembered that at that time, Lin Li also took advantage of the sweet rtionship with Chengxiang. Lin Li even stuck to Chengxiang every day, and then showed off how much they loved each other in front of everyone without minding it. However, time was like a shadow, and time flew by. When she looked back, things had remained the same, but people had changed. She had broken up with mo Fei halfway, while Lin Li and Chengxiang had no way out.


    As she walked, the phone in her bag rang at this time. She was a little surprised to see that it was a call from Chengxiang.


    He let the phone ring for a long time before it hung up and rang again. This repeated over and over again. Chengxiang seemed to be very patient. Anran knew that he definitely wanted to ask about Lin Li, but if she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce. People would only know what they had once had after they hadpletely lost it. And when they had it, they would never know how to cherish it.


    Sighing softly, he finally epted the call.


    Before Anran could say anything, Chengxiang anxiously said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, tell me where Lin Li is! &Quot; His tone was very anxious and his emotions were very agitated. There was no trace of the gentleness and elegance that Chengxiang usually had.


    ¡°Does her whereabouts have anything to do with you?¡± An ran said indifferently, ¡± if I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have done this. &Quot;


    &Quot; tell me where Lin Li is. I only found out that she was discharged today when I went to the hospital in the afternoon. But where could she have gone? I couldn¡¯t find her at the hotel. &Quot; He had searched many ces, but there had been no news at all. He didn¡¯t know where she had gone, so in the end, he had called Anran. He knew that it was toote for him to say anything now. He had hurt Lin Li too deeply, but he really loved her!


    ¡°Chengxiang, that¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t tell you where Lin Li went. She avoided you because she didn¡¯t want to see you. She spent ten years on you, how much more time do you want her to waste on you? You can¡¯t be too selfish. Now that you know to turn back, you want her to wait for you at the same ce. What is this? are women cheap? I¡¯m not going to love you again after being hurt so badly!¡± Anran said excitedly into the phone.


    &Quot; Anran, tell me. I know that I was ridiculously wrong in the past, but I swear that I will love Lin Li properly in the future. I really love her, and I really want to return to her side. &Quot; Said Chengxiang, his tone carrying a hint of begging. He couldn¡¯t find Lin Li today, and couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. He was truly afraid. He had thought that Lin Li would still love him after being angry for a few days, and that she would forgive him and return to his side sooner orter. But today, she had disappeared without a trace. He was afraid that he would really lose her forever.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t tell you. Just give up on this idea. &Quot; After an ran finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Lin Li¡¯s injury needed time to heal. She had escaped from Jiang city just to give herself some time to recover and slowly lick her wounds.


    Holding it in her hand, the phone rang again in the next second. It was still a call from Chengxiang. Now, he was so determined to get it back. If he had spent a little more time on Lin Li and not treated her as someone else¡¯s recement, Lin Li would not have been so sad.


    He opened the phone¡¯s back cover and took out the phone¡¯s lithium battery, then put it back into his bag. When he looked up again, the street was still bustling. The night market in the distance was crowded with people, and all kinds of goods were being sold on the densely packed Street.


    Anran was a little annoyed and didn¡¯t call for a taxi immediately. Instead, she walked alone on the neon-lit Street, slowly walking toward her home. As soon as she entered the neighborhood, she saw su Yicheng¡¯s car pass by her at a high speed. After sitting in a car for so long, Anran naturally recognized his car. She turned around in a daze, but before she could say anything, she saw the car that had just passed her suddenly stop after driving for five or six meters. Then, the car door was opened, and su Yicheng¡¯s expression was a little serious as he walked straight toward her. He then stood in front of her and looked at her fixedly.


    Anran looked at him in a daze. From his face, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she could only ask in a daze, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and felt a little angry. He had been waiting for her call at home, but she never called. It was gettingte, but she never came back. He was a little worried and tried to call her, but her phone was busy. He hung up and tried to call her again, but her phone was turned off. He had no idea what had happened to her, and he didn¡¯t know if she had finished working overtime and was ready to go home. He had no idea about any of this. She tried again, but her phone was still turned off. He stayed at home for a while, but she still didn¡¯te back. He was a little worried that something had happened to her. This worry made him feel a little uneasy, so with this thought, he couldn¡¯t sit still. He grabbed the car keys on the short table and drove directly to herpany to see if she had finished work. Even if she hadn¡¯t, he was going to bring her back this time. However, before they could even leave the neighborhood, she slowly walked in with her bag. Seeing that she was fine, his suspended heart was finally at ease. However, what reced his worry was the slight anger and anger he felt.


    Hearing no reply from him, an ran asked him again, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He directly reached out and took her hand, opened the door, and let her get in the car. His actions were a little rough and not very gentle.


    An ran was pushed into the car, stunned. Then, he started the car and drove back.


    On the way home, su Yicheng didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression was a little tense, and his grip on Anran¡¯s hand was a little heavy.


    Su Yicheng opened the door for her to see, then turned around and trapped her between the door and himself. He stared at her and asked in a questioning tone, ¡± &Quot; didn¡¯t you say to call me to pick you up? why didn¡¯t you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I, I was afraid of troubling you.¡± Anran looked at him and was a little scared. He was so aggressive and domineering,pletely different from his usual gentle and elegant self.


    &Quot; I just called you, but the notification said that you were on the line. I hung up and called again, but it said that your phone was turned off. I don¡¯t know your office number, or even your colleague¡¯s phone number. I don¡¯t know anything, so I couldn¡¯t find you. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve gotten off work or left thepany. I was a little anxious, anxious that I couldn¡¯t find you. I didn¡¯t know if something had happened to you. I waited at home for a long time, but you didn¡¯te back. I was worried, so I took my car keys and prepared to go to yourpany to take a look. But I saw you carrying a bag and slowly walking in from outside.¡± With his hands on both sides of her, su Yicheng looked into the corner of her eyes and said firmly, ¡±


    Anran looked at him apologetically and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, so I didn¡¯t call you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her for a long time before he slowly said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, I wanted to pick you up because I was worried about you, but you said you didn¡¯t want to trouble me. We¡¯re husband and wife. Do you really think there¡¯s a need to use the word ¡®trouble¡¯ between us? ¡±


    An ran stared at him, unable to speak for a moment.


    ¡°In the future, if you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be worried, at least give me a phone call. Don¡¯t make me unable to find you even if I call you. Even if your phone is missing, you can call me using thendline phone, but don¡¯t make me unable to find you. I didn¡¯t know what to do when I couldn¡¯t find you. Isn¡¯t this a good feeling?¡±


    Anran looked at him and said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry,¡± She didn¡¯t think of it at the moment, so she hung up the phone without calling him.


    ¡°AI!¡± Su Yicheng sighed softly and slowly eased his tone. He looked at her and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, I¡¯m angry because I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to you, and I don¡¯t know. Other than knowing where you work, I don¡¯t know where else you¡¯ll go. If I can¡¯t find you at yourpany, I don¡¯t know where else I can go to find you. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble when I pick you up, because it makes me feel at ease. I¡¯m only worried when I can¡¯t contact you. That¡¯s why I feel scared sitting at home.¡±


    As he spoke, su Yicheng¡¯s hand slowly touched her face, gently touching it, and he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite to me in the future. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. I¡¯m only worried and scared when I can¡¯t contact you, you know?¡±


    Anran looked at him, and her tears unconsciously flowed down on their own. She couldn¡¯t control them at all, and they came very fiercely.


    Su Yicheng was stunned and a little frightened by her tears. He couldn¡¯t help but me his tone for being too harsh. He reached out to wipe the tears off her face andforted her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I was just anxious, I didn¡¯t mean to me you.¡±


    Anran looked at him, who was crying andughing at the same time. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just shook her head. Of course, she knew what he meant. Because she knew, she felt a little touched. Other than her parents, he was the first person to be cherished like this. Back then, when he said that mo Fei treated her well, he had never been so nervous about her.


    Anran¡¯s tears were like those of a disobedient child. No matter how hard she tried to wipe them away, neither su Yicheng nor Anran could wipe them away. He had no choice but to bend down, hold her face, and kiss away the tears on her face bit by bit. When the tears entered his mouth, they were salty and bitter.


    An ran wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him back seriously.


    Passion always came quickly, and after a while, su Yicheng had already moved her to the room with his arms around her. Lying on the bed, she looked at him with misty eyes and reached out to touch his face gently. There was a half-smile on her lips, but she was once again d that she had been impulsive at the beginning, and she was once again d that the man she had met was him. She thanked him for cherishing and doting on her, as well as for his gentleness and consideration. In fact, she had never had high expectations for love or marriage. She didn¡¯t need the other party to be rich because the burden of a family wasn¡¯t just a man¡¯s responsibility. She would also take the initiative to bear it and work hard to make the family live better. She didn¡¯t want to have an ordinary rtionship that didn¡¯t need ups and downs. She just wanted a man who was considerate, understood her, and pitied her. And hepletely met her requirements for an ideal partner. He even exceeded her standards by a lot.


    Su Yicheng took off their clothes and looked at her eyes, which had be a little misty because of lust. Her eyes were still a little misty, and her big eyes looked particrly charming and attractive. His hand slowly touched her silky skin and touched it longingly. He knew all the sensitive spots on her body and knew where he would touch to make her tremble and let out that irresistible alluring sound from the corner of her mouth. He had never thought of himself as a lustful person, but he was particrly infatuated with her body and had fallen for her time and time again.


    He slowly lowered his body and kissed every part of her body.


    An ran was aroused and trembled slightly under him. She felt him kissing every part of her body, including those ces that she found difficult to speak of. In the heat of the moment, a bold idea suddenly shed through Anran¡¯s mind. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, then turned over and pressed him under her. Her long hair had long fallen over her shoulders because of the pull just now, and her naked body with her long hair draped over her shoulders was particrly seductive in this situation, with her unique charm.


    Su Yicheng was a little dazed as he looked at her, and a certain part of his body was extremely tense.


    ¡°An ran ...¡± Su Yicheng gently called her name and wanted to press her down again in unison, but she gently pushed him to stop him. Anran¡¯s face was very red at the moment because of her shyness. She stared at him and slowly leaned over to his ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be on top tonight.¡± That voice was soft and gentle with her unique charm. As she spoke, her warm breath directly sprayed on his ear. That slightly itchy feeling made his whole body tremble, and it took him a while to react. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and asked with some difficulty,¡±W-what did you just say?¡± At this moment, his voice was already very hoarse, not as gentle and pleasant as usual.


    Anran was shy, and her face was extremely red. She was a little embarrassed for her boldness, and at this moment, the action of straddling his figure made her feel even more ashamed. &Quot; I, I, I still ... &Quot; as she spoke, she wanted to get off him, but he held her fair and tender thighs down, not letting her get off him. Su Yichengy t on the ground, hisrge palm caressing her fair thigh while the other palm sped her butt, not letting her leave.


    Anran¡¯s face reddened, and she stared straight at him. She suddenly regretted her impulsiveness, because she had no idea what she should do next. She had no experience, no experience at all.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s breathing was a little erratic, and his chest was slightly heaving up and down. He looked at her, and his entire body was a little tense.


    Anran looked at him, and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked at him steadily, and the sweat on her forehead came out. She was a little embarrassed. Anran looked at him with a defeated expression and said with a crying face, ¡± ¡°I, I, I, I don¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and put his hands on her waist. He looked at her and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    When they were done, Anran was lying on the bed, exhausted. Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t open them at all. She had a new experience tonight with the series of high energy-consuming, high-calorie, and physical exercises that she had done at night. She had thought that she would be so tired that she would fall asleep without saying a word no matter where shey, but after seeing the nights, she had a new understanding. It turned out that the people up there were the ones who consumed the most energy! However, when she saw su Yicheng¡¯s appearance, and how he even had the strength to carry her in the shower with her, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how his physical strength could be so good.


    She allowed su Yicheng to carry her to the bathroom to wash up. As she fell asleep in a daze, Anran vaguely remembered about moving. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t fall off, then slowly let go of him. She rested her head on his strong chest and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Another day, let¡¯s find a time to move.¡±


    The location was close to her office, and it was only a few minutes ¡®walk. This way, he didn¡¯t have to take a detour to send her to work every day before going to work himself. Besides, in the next month, she would be busy with the activities at the manor, so it would bemon for her to work overtime at night. She knew that he was busy, so he couldn¡¯t pick her up every day. Since they lived close to each other, he could rest assured when he went back and forth.


    Su Yicheng looked at the person in his arms, nodded with a smile, and replied, ¡± ¡°En, good.¡± Everything would be up to her. If she didn¡¯t like him, then he didn¡¯t care about anything.


    Due to work, Anran was the one moving, so she really didn¡¯t have time. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to pack. Other than their clothes, the furniture and electrical appliances had all been arranged. He just had to pick a time to move their clothes over.


    That day, before she got off work, she received a call from su Yicheng, asking if she coulde back earlier that night. In fact, today¡¯s work was almost done, but in the afternoon, Huang Dexing informed her that he had a dinner appointment in the evening and asked her to apany him. Socializing was part of work, so even if Anran didn¡¯t like it, she couldn¡¯t refuse it. She only nodded and agreed.


    ¡°I have a dinner appointment tonight, but I don¡¯t know when it¡¯ll be over.¡± An ran told the truth.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Yicheng said in a low voice. There was a little disappointment in his tone, but it wasn¡¯t obvious.


    Anran could hear his disappointment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? do you have something on tonight? ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng chuckled and only said, ¡± ¡°Try toe back earlier tonight. Remember to call me when the dinner is ready and ask me to pick you up. Don¡¯t be afraid of the trouble.¡±


    Anran felt warm inside. She smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    After ending the call, Anran was about to go to the sample room to find worker Chen to discuss the problem of the balcony¡¯s renovation. As soon as she left the office, she saw Huang Dexinging over and telling her to get ready so that she could take his car and go to the restaurant with him. Anran had no choice but to nod and return to the office. She grabbed her makeup bag and was about to go to the bathroom to touch up her makeup.


    When they reached the washroom, they happened to run into Xiao Xiao, who had juste out of the washroom. The two of them were stunned.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the makeup bag in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s really different if you marry well. You even have more social gatherings now.¡±


    Anran nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She just wanted to walk past her and go to the bathroom.


    &Quot; didn¡¯t I remind you to watch your man? ¡± Xiao Xiao said coldly. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will take advantage of you? ¡±


    Anran stopped in her tracks. She didn¡¯t turn around and only said lightly, ¡± are you trying to say that you¡¯re the one who took advantage of my loopholes? ¡±


    Xiao Xiaoughed. &Quot; I just wanted to tell you that with su Yicheng¡¯s qualities, ¡± she said, ¡± other than me, he probably also wants other women. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and left.


    When Anran turned her head, all she saw was her flirtatious walking posture, and she felt a little confused about her nonsensical words.

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95: The blood stain on the chest</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she got into Huang Dexing¡¯s car, Anran found out that Tong Wenhai was the one treating her to the dinner. To his surprise, Xiao Xiao did not follow him this time. It was no wonder that she had said some strange things at the entrance of the washroom.


    The dinner was set at a Chinese restaurant with a good environment. When they arrived, Tong Wenhai had not arrived yet. Huang Dexing asked the waiter to order the dishes first, but he told the kitchen to wait for the notice. In addition, he also ordered a bottle of Maotai. When Anran heard the price, she stared at it in shock.


    Tong Wenhai hade alone. When he saw Anran, he was a little stunned. He looked at her with an indescribable strange expression.


    Huang Dexing warmly invited him to take a seat. &Quot; director Tong, have a seat, have a seat. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the meeting. It¡¯s an honor, an honor. &Quot;


    Anran also stood up and smiled at him politely. &Quot; director Tong. &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai smiled at Anran, then shook hands with Huang Dexing before sitting down.


    Huang Dexing turned his head and gestured for Anran to inform the waiter to serve the dishes. Anran got up and went out, but the waiter wasn¡¯t outside. She searched along the corridor, and only saw the waiter when she was about to reach the hall. She asked him to inform the kitchen to serve the dishes immediately. When she returned, Huang Dexing and Tong Wenhai were chatting andughing about something.


    Anran smiled and nodded at them, then sat down in her seat.


    In fact, Huang Dexing¡¯s purpose for asking Tong Wenhai out for dinner today was very simple, and it was just to win him over. Since it wasn¡¯t easy to start from su Yicheng, he could only find another opportunity. Tong Wenhai was originally the director of Jiangcheng¡¯s construction Bureau. Now that the city had decided to develop a new technology City, although they needed to find a general person-in-charge, this was not something that could be done by one person. There were too many interests involved in this, so there would naturally be a lot of people assisting him. Tong Wenhai was in charge of construction, so there was no harm in roping him in.


    The dishes were served very quickly. Huang Dexing and Tong Wenhai chatted while drinking, talking about current affairs and politics, and then talking about the development of the technology City bit by bit.


    Tong Wenhai had been in this position for so many years, so he had naturally met all kinds of people and things. He was well aware of the significance of tonight¡¯s dinner. They didn¡¯t say too much, only saying 7 points, leaving room for people to guess.


    However, based on the words he left behind, Huang Dexing could naturally guess the meaning of his words.


    Anran only smiled at the topic they were talking about and didn¡¯t respond. When Huang Dexing spoke, he would always talk about su Yicheng, either intentionally or unintentionally. Anran only smiled and said that su Yicheng was too busy, and that he wouldn¡¯t tell her too much about work, so she didn¡¯t know anything.


    ......


    The mealsted for more than three hours. When the three of them came out, it was almost nine O ¡®clock. Tong Wenhai and Huang Dexing had both drunk, so their cars were left in the parking lot.


    Anran said goodbye to the two of them and walked to the side alone. She called su Yicheng, wanting him to pick her up, but the phone rang for a long time, and no one picked up. She frowned and called him again, but still no one picked up.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? where did you go?¡± An ran muttered.


    ¡°Should we call Special Assistant su?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± An ran was a little frightened and eximed in a low voice. Behind him, Tong Wenhai had alreadye over. At this moment, he was looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Tong Wenhai said apologetically as he looked at her.


    Anranughed dryly and shook her head. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    Huang Dexing took the lead and left in a car. Tong Wenhai, who was supposed to leave as well, saw Anran on the phone, so he walked over.


    ¡°Chief Tong hasn¡¯t returned yet. Are you waiting for the driver to pick you up?¡± An ran asked politely, the smile on her face deliberately trying to keep her distance.


    Looking at her, Tong Wenhai¡¯s expression was a little strange, as if he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. In the end, he looked at her and shook his head lightly, saying, ¡± ¡°I drank a little too much at night, so I wanted to stand and get some fresh air.¡±


    Anran nodded, thinking about how to make an excuse to leave.


    Just as Anran was thinking about leaving, Tong Wenhai, who was next to her, looked at the neon lights on the street in the distance and said indifferently, ¡± you look so much like your mother. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him in a daze and didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Feeling her gaze, Tong Wenhai turned his head to look at her. When he looked at her, his eyes were filled with more affection than before. He looked at her as if he was looking at his own child. He asked softly, ¡± ¡°Your mother must have had a hard time these years.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say, bureau chief Tong?¡± An ran looked at him and asked.


    Only then did Tong Wenhai feel that he had lost hisposure. He quickly turned around and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know what he was hiding from her, but she didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with him. There was always a sense of fear in her heart, and she felt that it was better not to figure it out than to figure it out. He only said indifferently, ¡± my mother was very happy. Although her family was not rich, my father treated her very well. He doted on her a lot. I think she was happy. Happy. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Dong Wenhai said indifferently. After a long time, she slowly said, ¡± your father is a good man. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; my father is not only a good husband, but also a good father. &Quot; Then, she looked at him and said, ¡± &Quot; continue to enjoy the breeze, bureau chief Tong. I¡¯ll go back first. &Quot; As he said that, he turned around and walked towards the taxi that was parked at the side.


    ¡°An ran!¡± Tong Wenhai called out from behind.


    Anran turned her head and looked at him in confusion. &Quot; is there anything else, chief Tong? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai looked at her. He opened his mouth to speak but stopped. In the end, heughed bitterly and self-mockingly, shook his head, and only said, ¡± ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    Anran looked at him for a while and nodded lightly. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Then, he opened the car door and sat in the car. He told the driver the address and asked him to drive immediately.


    In the car, Anran called su Yicheng again, but no one picked up. In the end, Anran gave up, guessing that he might still be in the shower, so she texted him to tell him that she had already taken a taxi back and sent it to him directly.


    The neon lights outside the window flickered, and the whole city was showing off her beauty.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the building in themunity, then he paid the fare and got out of the car. He pressed the elevator and went upstairs. The elevator at night was much more free than it was during the day. He didn¡¯t wait and arrived directly. When he stopped on the 10th floor, he came out of the elevator and walked towards the apartment. At this moment, the door of the apartment was half closed. The light inside reflected the dim light outside. Puzzled, Anran pushed the door open and entered the room. The living room was a mess, and the table was covered in the remnants of the cake cream on the coffee table. Something on the floor seemed to have been broken. Anran stared at it for a while before she recognized the broken pieces as the blue and white porcin vase that had been ced next to the TV stand.


    Anran¡¯s first thought was that a thief had broken in, but this guess was immediately denied, because there were no signs that the door had been pried open. The living room was in a mess, but the cake on the table was thrown so hard that it was unrecognizable. There was also a small amount of water on the floor due to the broken vase, and the roses were scattered all over the floor. In addition, Anran also saw su Yicheng¡¯s phone on the floor. There were five missed calls, and three of them were from her. One of the other two calls was from ye Ziwen while the other was from thendline in the courtyard.


    ¡°Su Yicheng?¡± Anran called out softly, avoiding the broken pieces of porcin on the ground. She walked straight into the house while shouting, ¡± su Yicheng? ¡±


    There was no one in the study, no one in the master bedroom, and no one in the bathroom. An ran also didn¡¯t find anyone.


    Anran didn¡¯t know where he had gone. He even left his phone at home. Even if she wanted to call him, no one would answer.


    Anran was a little flustered. Everything in the house made her a little scared. She didn¡¯t know what had happened tonight, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone in the house.


    Sitting on the sofa, Anran¡¯s heart was pounding with worry.


    It took her a while to calm down, and su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang at this time. It was a call from ye Ziwen.


    When the call connected, ye Zi Wen said bluntly, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you just now? I¡¯m at ¡®charming night¡¯ right now. Do you want toe out and give me a chance to buy you a drink? I want to wish you a Happy Birthday!¡±


    So it was his birthday today, that¡¯s why he told her to go home earlier. Was the cake on the table for his birthday celebration? An ran thought to herself.


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen didn¡¯t hear su Yicheng¡¯s answer for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to look at his phone to make sure that he didn¡¯t call the wrong number, then said, ¡± Ah Cheng, are you still there? ¡±


    After she came back to her senses, an ran replied faintly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m an ran.¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng was obviously stunned for a few seconds before he realized that ah Zhen was already married, so it wasn¡¯t strange to hear another woman¡¯s voice over the phone. ¡°Did ah Luo go out for dinner with you tonight?¡± he asked again. If that was the case, then he really valued his lover over his friends.


    Anran looked at the mess on the ground and said, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I just got home and saw that the living room was in a mess, and su Yicheng was not in the room. &Quot;


    ¡°Uh,¡± Ye Ziwen was stunned. She was a little surprised by this answer. ¡°Where did he go? Wasn¡¯t it his birthday today? He didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know, I ... &Quot; Anran was just about to say something when she heard someone asking for the key to open the door. She turned her head and looked at the door in a daze.


    Su Yicheng opened the door and came in, looking a little tired. He pinched his sore eyebrows with one hand and held the suit jacket he had taken off with the other. A few buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned at the chest, and the sleeves on his wrists were rolled up high. In addition, Anran noticed that there seemed to be something on the chest of his shirt, arge patch.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more to ye Ziwen and hung up the phone. Anran stood up from the sofa and called him softly, ¡± Yicheng. &Quot;


    It was only then that su Yicheng noticed Anran in the room. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled at her. &Quot; you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and handed the phone to him. &Quot; ¡°I did call you and text you, but you didn¡¯te, so I took a taxi back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng touched her face apologetically and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something happenedst night and I didn¡¯t have time to take my phone when I went out.¡±


    ¡°What happened? why did the family be like this?¡± Anran looked around the house, then turned her head to look at him in confusion. She noticed that there was a stain on the front of his shirt. When she walked closer, she saw that it wasn¡¯t an oil stain or anything else, but blood!


    ¡°Why, why is there blood!¡± Anran was shocked. She quickly pulled him over and checked him up and down. &Quot; are you hurt? ¡± What would have blood?¡± What exactly happened that night? why was the house in such a mess? Even if it was his birthday, he shouldn¡¯t have been so violent!


    Su Yicheng reached out to steady her shoulders and calm her down. He looked at her steadily and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not injured, and the blood on my body isn¡¯t mine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran finally rxed and let out a long sigh of relief. After a while, she looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with the blood on your body? Also, why is the house in such a state? ye Ziwen just called to say that it¡¯s your birthday today. What, what happened?¡±


    Su Yicheng pulled her to sit down on the sofa and briefly told her what happened that night.


    It turned out that today was his 32nd birthday. He had originally wanted to go out for dinner with her, but he did not expect her to have a dinner appointment that night because of work matters.


    In reality, he was not a romantic person. On his birthday, in the past, he would just go out with ye Ziwen to find a quiet ce to have a drink before going home to sleep. However, this year was different. Another woman had appeared in his life this year, and this woman was very important to him. She was the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. In the future, he would spend his birthdays with her every year. So, even though it was a pity that she couldn¡¯te back earlier to have a good meal with him because she had work, he still went to the cake shop to buy a cake when he came back from work. He thought that it would be good to at least have a piece of cake with her at night.


    While waiting for her toe back, he did not stay idle. He went back to the study to deal with a few documents that he had not had time to deal with in the office in the afternoon.


    In fact, the municipal Party Committee had been a little busy these few days. Next month, the Anzi project of Technology City would be fullyunched. At that time, a bidding office would be formed, and the municipal Party Committee would publicize and attract investment to the outside world. Everything would be fullyunched. ording to Secretary Zhang¡¯s words, the provincial Office had already approved his appointment. The document would be ready in a few days. By then, he would have a lot of things to do.


    Just as he was dealing with the documents seriously, the doorbell rang. He didn¡¯t know who woulde in at this time. Actually, when he walked out of the study and saw Ling LAN standing outside the door through the peephole, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He didn¡¯t open the door immediately-he didn¡¯t wee her arrival, or perhaps he nned to just leave the room without opening the door and let her feel that there was no one in the room.


    However, Ling LAN didn¡¯t seem to be so easy to answer. The doorbell continued ringing for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t open the door. Thus, she directly used her hand to knock on the door, shouting from outside, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, I know you¡¯re home. Can you open the door?¡±


    Su Yicheng felt a little helpless. He didn¡¯t want to attract any strange looks because of her, so in the end, he still opened the door and let her in.


    Ling LAN smiled and looked at him. She raised the cake in her hand and said sweetly, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, Happy Birthday.¡±


    He stared at her for a long time without reaching out his hand or saying a word. He just looked straight at her.


    Ling LAN felt a little ufortable under his gaze, and her hand was a little sore from holding the cake. She looked at him and said a little coyly, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, my hands are very sore. Aren¡¯t you going to take them?¡±


    Su Yicheng just looked straight at her and said with a nk expression, ¡± ¡°Ling LAN, can¡¯t we not be so bored? What¡¯s the point of doing all this?¡±


    Ling LAN was a little embarrassed by his straightforward words, but she quickly reacted. She put down her hand with a dry smile and carried the cake into the living room. She ced the cake on the coffee table in the living room and opened the box as she said, ¡± &Quot; I know you don¡¯t like sweet things, so I bought hazelnut cake that isn¡¯t very sweet. &Quot; As she spoke, she cut a piece of the cake with the stic knife, ced it on a paper te, and handed it to him. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This cake won¡¯t be very sweet. I tried it when I bought it. You¡¯ll like it.¡± Looking at him, Ling Lan¡¯s eyes held a hint of pleading as she said, ¡± ¡°Can you have some? it¡¯s your birthday today. I know you don¡¯t like to celebrate your birthday, but just have a small bite, okay?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and shook his head helplessly. &Quot; Ling LAN, you should go back. I will celebrate my birthday, but not with you. &Quot; With that, she turned around and walked towards the study.


    &Quot; did you say that you¡¯re going to spend it with Gu Anran? but you don¡¯t know anything about your birthday, right? also, I know that she won¡¯t be home at night. &Quot; Ling LAN said from behind him.


    Su Yicheng turned his head and looked at her. His gaze was so sinister that it made people shiver. He stared straight at Ling LAN and said in a low and unhappy tone, ¡± you followed Anran? ¡±


    Ling LAN turned her head and didn¡¯t look at her. She only said indifferently and pitifully, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I know she¡¯s not here at night. I didn¡¯t want to ruin anything between you two, so I picked a time when she wasn¡¯t here because I didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand that there¡¯s something going on between us. If Anran were here today, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee up, but she¡¯s not here today. I came up here only because I wanted to spend your birthday with you. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expression on su Yicheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much, and he simply said, ¡± ¡°No need, you can go back.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked towards the study room.


    Behind him, Ling LAN looked at him. The cake in her hands fell to the ground with a ¡®Swoosh¡¯. Tears welled up in her eyes and flowed out. &Quot; why? why didn¡¯t you give me a chance? do I have to go to the 18th level of hell just because I made one mistake? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng stopped in his tracks and didn¡¯t turn around.


    &Quot; I really love you. Ever since I was young, you¡¯ve always been the only person I liked. I was too lonely that time. You didn¡¯te back to see me for so long. When I went to look for you, you kept saying that you were busy. I didn¡¯t know if you were really busy or if you didn¡¯t want to see me because you always treated me indifferently. I felt so insecure. &Quot; Ling LAN slowly opened her mouth and exined everything that had happened that year, ¡± that day, I was having a big headache because of the shop renovation. During that period of time, you almost never contacted me. That day, Zhou han came to look for me. I said I wanted to drink, so he went to buy a dozen bottles of beer. The two of us just drank like that. I didn¡¯t know why things turned out this way. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but I always thought of him as you. However, it was only until you appeared at the door that I realized how wrong I was. I really don¡¯t know what happened.¡± As she spoke, Ling LAN half-squatted on the ground, her face buried in her palms, and she cried pitifully.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look back. In fact, he had always been concerned about this matter, but when he heard her mention it again, he didn¡¯t feel the heartache at all. It turned out that time really was the best antidote, and after a long time, he would forget it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing up the past? you and I can¡¯t go back to the past. I have my own life now, and I¡¯m very satisfied with it.¡± Su Yicheng only said this lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s gettingte, and I don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand.¡± With that, he headed straight for the study room without looking back.


    Just as su Yicheng entered the study room, before he could even close the door, he heard ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯ from outside! It sounded like something had been smashed.


    Hearing this, su Yicheng came out of the study and saw that on the floor of the living room, the blue and white porcin vase was shattered, and the cake on the coffee table was also smashed into pieces. Ling LAN looked at him hatefully and roared at him in excitement, ¡± why didn¡¯t you give me a chance? how is that Gu Anran better than me? ¡± I¡¯ve been with you for more than ten years. Do you want to sentence me to death just because of that one mistake? Was the punishment given to me in the past seven years not enough? What else do you want me to do?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her coldly and simply said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s toote, Ling LAN. We shouldn¡¯t live in the past. You¡¯re no longer the Ling LAN of the past, and I¡¯m no longer the SU Yicheng of the past. Time is changing, and people are also changing. Why should we cling onto the past? ¡±


    ¡± Stubborn? heh, I¡¯ve loved you for so many years. Even after being separated for seven years, you¡¯re the only one in my heart, and now you¡¯re telling me not to be stubborn? su Yicheng, how could you be so cruel to me? ¡± Ling LAN shouted at him. She was very emotional.


    Su Yicheng only looked at her from a distance and didn¡¯t go forward. After a long time, seeing that she had calmed down a little, he said lightly, ¡± let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Ling LAN looked at him. Suddenly, she grabbed the broken piece of ceramic on the ground and pressed it against her wrist. She smiled and said to him, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, then what¡¯s the point of meing back from America?¡± As heughed, he ruthlessly cut the Shard off his wrist. Blood gushed out from the wound.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng cursed in a low voice, ¡± damn it! &Quot; She hurriedly ran towards her.


    Ling LAN half-leaned into his embrace, a smile on her lips. However, her expression was pained as she said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore, so why do you have to keep me alive?¡±

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96: Moving, new house</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran looked at him in a daze. After a long time, she asked, ¡± &Quot; how¡¯s Ling LAN doing now? ¡± She didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen that night.


    &Quot; it¡¯s nothing serious. The wound isn¡¯t deep, just a few stitches. He¡¯s staying in the hospital for observation now. I¡¯ll call Mayor Ling to inform him. &Quot; Su Yicheng said lightly. She was a little tired. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes, feeling a little powerless.


    Anran touched his face. Although she didn¡¯t know what he was feeling right now, she could understand his helplessness at the moment. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Go and take a shower.¡±


    Su Yicheng opened his eyes, looked at her, and smiled at her. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; I¡¯m going to clean up the house. You go take a shower first. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t refuse. He leaned over and pecked her on the lips. In fact, he was a little tired tonight as he walked toward the bathroom.


    Anran cleaned up the broken pieces of porcin on the floor and the cake on the coffee table. When she was done wiping everything, su Yicheng still hadn¡¯te out. She went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, which contained the cake that su Yicheng had bought. She nced in the direction of the door and closed the door. He took out the noodles from the cupboard, washed the pot, poured some water, and turned on the gas.


    In fact, the Gu family was a more traditional family. Their lifestyle was more Chinese. They used to celebrate their birthdays at home, but they rarely ate cake. No matter who celebrated their birthdays at home, Lin xiaofen would always prepare a bowl of longevity noodles. She would sprinkle a lot of eggs, minced meat, and add some rice wine that she brewed at home. The noodles smelled especially fragrant.


    When su Yicheng came out, drying his hair with a dry towel, he happened to smell the faint scent of wine.


    However, since they didn¡¯t have any specially brewed rice wine at home, an ran added the cooking wine used for cooking this time. Although it didn¡¯t smell as good as the rice wine, it didn¡¯t taste as good. After putting the noodles aside, Anran took out a few eggs from the refrigerator and poured some oil into the pot. She scattered the eggs in the pot and turned off the fire before the egg liquidpletely solidified. She cooked the eggs with the remaining heat. The eggs that were beaten this way were especially fresh and delicious.


    After everything was done, Anran took out the pot and sprinkled the egg water on the noodles, letting the egg flower cover the entire surface. She ced the noodles on the bar counter and looked up to see su Yicheng standing in front of the bar.


    She smiled at him and pointed at the noodles on the bar counter, ¡± ¡°Come over quickly. You can skip the cake for your birthday, but you must eat noodles.¡±


    Su Yicheng also smiled, went up to the bar counter, sat down, took the chopsticks from her hand, and took a bite of the egg. The egg was soaked in soup, and when put into his mouth, it had a faint aroma of wine. It seemed that he had never eaten birthday noodles on his birthday ever since he moved out of the house. Every year, his mother would call him to go home, but he was always dyed by this and that. He was either going to the grassroots or going to meetings, and by the time he came back, it was already toote. He was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to move. He didn¡¯t drive back to the quad. After a long time, his mother also knew the special nature of his work and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, she would still call him every year to tell him that his birthday wasing soon.


    ......


    ¡°Is it good?¡± An ran looked at him with her big eyes, full of expectation.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and nodded with a smile. He picked up a piece of egg and put it in front of her mouth, signaling her to open her mouth.


    Anran smiled and swallowed it. She said, ¡± ¡°In the past, my mother would always cook longevity noodles for my birthday at home. After a long time, I got used to this taste.¡± As she spoke, an ran seemed to have recalled something, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to mom and dad¡¯s house one day. I¡¯ll go find mom and secretly learn from her. Then, I¡¯ll cook for you every year on your birthday.¡± Su Yicheng continued, his tone natural and without the slightest bit of embarrassment or difort.


    Anran froze and looked at him. After a while, the smile on her face became even sweeter.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and also smiled. He lowered his head and continued to eat his noodles. In fact, his stomach was full, and he had lost his appetite because of Ling Lan¡¯s incident just now. However, this bowl of noodles, which couldn¡¯t be considered delicious, was especially delicious to him. The faint aroma of wine flowed between his teeth, and he had the illusion that this was the best bowl of noodles he had ever eaten.


    After eating the noodles, Anran stayed in the kitchen to clean up the dishes, while su Yicheng went straight into the study to sort out the documents that Ling LAN had interrupted earlier. When he rushed out of the study, Anran had already taken a shower and was sitting on the bed. She was holding a foreign architectural magazine in her hand and was seriously reading and learning about their extremely unique architectural styles.


    Su Yicheng went to the other side of the bed, reached out, and let her lean on his shoulder. He held her and apanied her to read the architectural magazine that he didn¡¯t recognize.


    An ran looked at it very seriously, and she seemed to be mumbling something. When he had sent Ling LAN to the hospital just now, he had seen her leaning into his embrace. He had seen her pale face as she slowly lost consciousness. As he watched, he actually couldn¡¯t find a single bit of heartache in his heart. He only felt worried, worried for someone he knew.


    After 7 years, he didn¡¯t know why Ling LAN had suddenly returned. If he really wanted to redeem something, why would he wait for 7 years? Perhaps he really should talk to Zhou han.


    In fact, no matter what the reason was, no matter when she came back, he didn¡¯t care. You could say that he was cold-blooded or heartless, but back then, he had watched them cheat in front of him naked. It was impossible for him to forgive them as if nothing had happened and then be with her again. He didn¡¯t think that he could be so generous.


    In fact, she had to admit that he was a ruthless and decisive person. Once he let go, it was impossible to look back. In the past, he had automatically ignored and ignored the thousands of good things that he had thought of others. He had never liked to drag things out, in the past, and still.


    ¡°Yichen?¡±


    Su Yicheng snapped out of his thoughts and smiled at Anran, who was in his arms and staring at him nkly.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Anran asked. She called him several times, but he didn¡¯te back to his senses.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a faint smile. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. Are you done looking? ¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She yawned delicately and only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I have to get up early for work tomorrow.¡± As she spoke, she was about to drag her body down.


    Su Yichengy down with her. Her head was resting on his hand, and heid his other hand on her slender waist, allowing her to adjust her position to afortable one and lie in his arms.


    He looked at her face. Her eyshes were long and curled, and her eyes were slightly moved. He slowly closed his eyes and kissed the center of her hair. He matched her breathing and prepared to sleep with her.


    Just as su Yicheng was about to fall asleep in a daze, he heard Anran say in a daze, ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday, hubby.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng¡¯s tired and heavy eyes suddenly opened. He looked at the person in his arms, who had a faint smile on her face, and thenughed out loud. Afterughing, he retracted his hand and pulled her closer to him.


    When she woke up the next day, su Yicheng had already finished his morning exercise and was preparing breakfast in the kitchen as usual.


    Anran lifted the nket and got out of bed. Out of habit, she walked over to the wardrobe and opened it, only to find that her usual clothes for work had all been put into the duffel bag on the side of the wardrobe, and the clothes she was going to change into today had been taken out and ced on the bedside table.


    Anran washed up, changed her clothes, and rushed out of the room. Su Yicheng had just picked up the poached egg from the pot and ced it on their tes. When he saw hering out, he smiled and asked her toe over for breakfast.


    While they were eating, su Yicheng told her to try her best not to work overtime tonight and that he would pick her up from work. They were going to move to their new house that night.


    An ran had no opinion and nodded.


    In fact, after two days of continuous discussion with engineer Chen, the two had basically reached a consensus. As long as they followed the drawing and implemented the original n, they could ensure the quality of the implementation and make good use of time. Then, everything could be prepared in the scheduled time. In addition, the effect model had also been arranged to be produced by the factory, and the model was expected to be out tomorrow or the day after.


    In the afternoon, Huang Dexing brought a girl with him and introduced her to everyone as a new colleague. She was about the same age as Ling Lin. When Ling Lin saw her, she seemed to be stunned and a little surprised, and her expression didn¡¯t look good.


    Huang Dexing gave a brief introduction, only saying that the girl¡¯s name was Chen Cheng. She wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but her eyes were particrly bright and full of life, adding light to her not-so-outstanding face, making it impossible to ignore her.


    Huang Dexing continued, saying that Chen Cheng was a freshman who had just graduated from Universityst year. When she was in school, she had won many domestic awards. When she was in school, she was poached by a famous constructionpany in Shenzhen, but she gave up that opportunity for personal reasons. Now that she had joined ¡®Jing Cheng,¡¯ she would be the most powerful reserve force for ¡®Jing Cheng¡¯ in the future.


    Anran wasn¡¯t really interested in this kind of people, and she was even more skeptical about Huang Dexing¡¯s words. After all, Ling Lin was the first example, so when Huang Dexing asked Huang Cheng to follow her, Anran didn¡¯t have much hope for this girl¡¯s abilities.


    In the office, Anran handed her some of the past building records and documents of thepany. She only said lightly, ¡± &Quot; you should familiarize yourself with some of the cases in thepany over the next few days. I¡¯ll let you get used to the smaller cases in a while. &Quot;


    Chen Cheng reached out and took the documents from Anran¡¯s hands. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s useful for me to look at thepany¡¯s past cases, because they¡¯re all other people¡¯s works, not my style.¡± As he spoke, his expression was filled with confidence.


    Anran was a little surprised to hear her say that. She put down the document in her hand and looked up at her with an inquisitive look in her eyes.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Chen Cheng continued,¡±But I¡¯ll still drive seriously because I want to find the shorings in it so that I can avoid the same type of case next time. If designer Gu doesn¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    Anran only nodded and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You may leave.¡±


    When su Yicheng got off work in the evening, he showed up at thepany¡¯s lobby on time and happened to meet Huang Dexing, who had juste out of the building with him. The two of them exchanged pleasantries, and Huang Dexing still enthusiastically invited him to a date. Su Yicheng only smiled and said that he had been busy recently and would see him again in a while. Then, he said that he had something to do that night and left with Anran in the car.


    Sitting in the car, Anran watched Huang Dexing¡¯s face slowly shrink in the rearview mirror until it was only a dot in the end. She said with a little emotion, ¡± ¡°Director Huang, you¡¯re so patient.¡±


    Su Yicheng only smiled faintly. In fact, in his current position, he had seen too many people like this. Almost all of them wanted to pull some connections, and it was not strange for them to pester him even more.


    They didn¡¯t go home right away. Instead, they went to a Western restaurant with a good environment. Before celebrating their move, they prepared to have dinner there.


    The business here seemed to be very good. After sitting down for a long time, the waiter only brought them two menus when they just sat down. After that, no waiter came to order for them for a long time. Fortunately, the environment here was better. There was a piano in the hall, but there seemed to be no loudspeaker prepared. The background music of the restaurant was all yed by the piano, and it had a different charm and artistic conception.


    ¡°May I ask if the two of you can order now?¡± A waitress walked towards them. She seemed to have run over and was panting.


    Anran was just about to open her mouth to order, but when she raised her head, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze. The waiter was none other than Chen Cheng, who Huang Dexing had introduced to her that afternoon.


    Chen Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She was also a little surprised to meet an ran here. However, he quickly regained hisposure and smiled at them professionally. &Quot; ¡°What do you two need?¡±


    Anran also came back to her senses, nodded, and ordered a vegetable sd and spaghetti for herself. Su Yicheng, on the other hand, ordered a serving of seafood risotto and thick soup.


    After Chen Cheng left, su Yicheng looked at her and asked Anran lightly, ¡± do you know each other? ¡± From their expressions, it was obvious that they knew each other.


    &Quot; she¡¯s an intern who just arrived at ourpany. She¡¯s with me now, but I¡¯m not sure why she¡¯s here. Thepany has rules that she¡¯s not allowed to go out for part-time jobs. &Quot; An ran said doubtfully.


    Su Yicheng nodded slightly and didn¡¯t ask anything.


    The dishes were served quickly, but Chen Cheng didn¡¯te up to greet them.


    By the time the two of them came out of the restaurant, it was almost eight O ¡®clock. Su Yicheng said that he had already packed all the things that could be packed, so they only needed to carry their bags and directly move in at night.


    Anran didn¡¯t have any objections. She nodded and went back to the apartment with him.


    It was really convenient. They only had two bags of clothes and things, but there were a lot of books and documents. However, su Yicheng said that there was no hurry and that they only needed to take away the important things that were in urgent need at the moment. As for the books and magazines, they coulde back and pack them up when they had time. After all, the house was only empty and not for sale.


    In fact, the distance between the new house and the apartment wasn¡¯t too far. It was a 15-minute drive. Of course, this was only calcted by car. If it was a distance, it was still a little far. However, the new house was in the same area as Jing Cheng¡¯s, and it was only a five-minute walk from Anran¡¯spany.


    Anran was carrying their clothes, while su Yicheng was carrying arge box containing the documents and information that he and Anran needed.


    It was also on the 10th floor, butpared to the two apartments over there, this one had one unit on each floor.


    An ran opened the door and went in. The lights weren¡¯t turned on, so the room was dark. It was different from what she had imagined. Although it was a new house, an ran didn¡¯t smell any paint at all. On the contrary, there was a faint fragrance. As they stepped in, the lights at the entrance were voice-controlled, and the lights were turned on as soon as they stepped in. It was dim, but it gave off a warm feeling, but it was not ring. In the dark, an ran could vaguely see theyout of the entire house. The living room was right at the entrance. Compared to thest time she came, the sofa, TV, and other furniture were all prepared. Su Yicheng put down the box in his hand and reached out to turn on the switch attached to the wall. It seemed to be the main switch, and as soon as he pressed it, all the lights in the living room, kitchen, and other ces were turned on, illuminating the whole house.


    In fact, it was still the sameyout asst time, but everything was already prepared. The beige sofa and the curtains on the balcony were also beige, but they had a light yellow gauze curtain with hand-made flowers embroidered on it. The workmanship was very exquisite, and the beautiful tassels wrapped the curtains. Through the gauze curtain, Anran could see the lounge chair and small coffee table on the balcony. She put down the things in her hands, and Anran was a little attracted by the balcony. She walked over, pushed open the floor-to-ceiling window, and went out. The balcony seemed to be muchrger than she had imagined. Not only did it have a recliner and a coffee table, but there was also a hanging swing on the other side of the curtain. There was a special nting trough around the balcony fence, in which there were many flowers and nts that an ran didn¡¯t know the name of.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± An ran eximed from the bottom of her heart. She liked the design. It was very beautiful and idyllic.


    Behind her, su Yicheng rushed to hug her from behind, his arms wrapped around her waist, his chin resting on her shoulder, and he gently asked in her ear, ¡± do you like it? ¡±


    Anran nodded repeatedly. &Quot; yes, yes. &Quot; She could already imagine howfortable it would be for her to enjoy the afternoon breeze and sunlight while reading a book and pouring herself a cup of sweet marchiato on a holiday afternoon.


    ¡°In the future, we can sit here and have tea and chat when we have free time.¡± Su Yicheng held her and gently shook their bodies, his voice light and distant.


    She slowly ced her hand on hisrge palm that was wrapped around her lower abdomen and nodded lightly. &Quot; yes. &Quot; An ran smiled. She was satisfied and happy.


    The two of them stood on the balcony for a while before returning to the house. The bar counter was designed to connect the living room and the kitchen. Compared to thest time, there was only a rough outline. This time, the bar chair, themp hanging from the bar counter, and the wine cab filled with all kinds of wine in the kitchen really did have the atmosphere and taste of a small bar at first nce.


    Su Yicheng let go of her and asked,¡±do you want to drink?¡±


    &Quot; what? ¡± Anran raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡± is it to celebrate our moving? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded his head. &Quot; are you satisfied with your new home? ¡±


    ¡°I like it very much.¡± An ran replied with a smile. She sat down on the high chair in front of the bar counter, rested her chin on her hands, and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Do you have any nice-looking and tasty cocktails?¡±


    Su Yicheng furrowed his brows in frustration and spread his hands helplessly. &Quot; there¡¯s only good red wine here. &Quot;


    Anran thought for a moment. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll take the red wine. &Quot; But if it doesn¡¯t taste good, I won¡¯t pay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Su Yicheng turned around and took out a bottle of 1986 dry red wine from the wine cab. He ced the wine ss in front of her, opened the bottle, and slightly sobered her up. Then, he poured the wine for the two of them, swirled the wine in the ss, and gently put it to his nose to smell the wine. After a while, he lifted his ss and took a sip. Then, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the taste of the wine in his mouth.


    An ran wasn¡¯t particr about the wine. Even if she followed his movements, she couldn¡¯t taste the good or bad taste of the wine at all.


    He looked at him with a slightly distressed expression and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, walked out from behind the bar, stood in front of her, raised his head, and took a sip of the wine in his ss, then looked at her with a smile.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what he was doing and looked at him in confusion. &Quot; w-what are you doing? ¡±


    Su Yicheng was still smiling, then he leaned over and covered her lips with his. He passed the wine in his mouth into her mouth and kissed her.


    Anran¡¯s eyes widened, and she didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. By the time he realized what was going on, her entire face was red. She wanted to push him away, but he held her tightly, and she couldn¡¯t use any strength. The wine in her mouth flowed down her throat. She had never tried to drink like this, and she couldn¡¯t describe what it felt like.


    Su Yicheng kissed her for a while before letting her go. Anran didn¡¯t seem to have swallowed all the red wine. When su Yicheng let go of her, the wine in his mouth slid down the corner of her mouth. This situation was so enchanting that it was somewhat bewitching.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and kiss away the wine stain on the corner of her mouth, then pressed his lips against hers and asked, ¡± ¡°Does it taste better?¡± The voice was suppressed to the point of hoarseness, and in this ambiguous atmosphere, it was slightly provocative.


    Anran seemed to be frightened by him, and she didn¡¯t react for a long time. Finally, she swallowed her saliva, pushed him away, and asked, ¡± ¡°You, is this how you teach others how to taste wine?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and nodded. His hand gently caressed her red and slightly hot face, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Only to you.¡± His voice was hoarse and maic, charming and enchanting.


    Anran looked at him fixedly and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. In addition to her saliva, there was also a faint smell of red wine.


    The red light from the chandelier under the bar shone on her face, giving her a misty glow. The atmosphere suddenly rose, and the two of them were tightly surrounded by an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Su Yicheng held her face and kissed every corner of her face-her eyes, her eyebrows, her nose, and finally her lips. His enthusiasm came very quickly. Before an ran could react, he had already aroused the desire hidden in the deepest part of her heart.


    An ran didn¡¯t know how she had been carried into the room. She didn¡¯t even have time to see this new roomst night. When he woke up again, it was already morning. The two of them seemed to have been a little crazyst night, so it was already eight O ¡®clock in the morning, but su Yicheng didn¡¯t go for his morning exercise. Instead, he was still sleeping lightly in the big bed in the bridal chamber with Anran in his arms.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bed rang, waking up the two people who were hugging each other.


    The sudden ringing of the phone made an ran jump, and she sat up on the bed reflexively. Su Yicheng sat up next to her, gently hugged her, and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s a phone call.¡±


    He reached for the phone on the bedside table and picked it up. Before he could speak, Qin Yun asked in a loud voice, ¡± ¡°Ah Zhen, are you and an ran not at home? I¡¯ve been ringing the doorbell for a long time, but none of you havee out.¡±

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97: I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t give birth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Qin Yun came over from the apartment and rang the doorbell again, Anran and su Yicheng had already finished washing up and changed their clothes.


    Su Yicheng was in the bedroom, and Anran went to open the door. When Qin Yun saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She looked at Anran and said, ¡±e, let mom take a look. Why haven¡¯t you gone back to visit for so long? your father, grandfather, and I have been talking about it. &Quot;


    Anran only smiled obsequiously. &Quot; Yicheng and I will be busy for the next few days. After this busy period is over, we will find time to go home and see you and dad. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Qin Yun nodded her head repeatedly. &Quot; when we get back, mom will make you something delicious. You¡¯re just too skinny. &Quot;


    Anran quickly smiled. &Quot; mom,e in and say it. &Quot; When the two of them entered the room, su Yicheng happened toe out of the bedroom with a half-done tie hanging around his neck.


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you call us before you came?¡± Su Yicheng said as he put on his tie.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te to see me, then you won¡¯t allow me to see my daughter-inw.¡± Qin Yun rolled her eyes at her son and turned to Anran. She immediately put on her most kind smile and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Anranughed dryly, then turned around to look at su Yicheng without saying anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You see, I haven¡¯t had the time to inform you about my move. I was just afraid that you would take a detour like this morning.¡± Su Yicheng said with a smile.


    Qin Yunughed and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re such a sweet talker. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you knew you were going to take a detour and move? I think you probably don¡¯t wee me here. &Quot; He turned to look at the decoration of the house and nodded, ¡± &Quot; Speaking of which, I think the decoration of your house is much better than your previous one. Your previous one was either ck or white, cold and just like your personality. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be used to it either. &Quot; As he spoke, he turned to Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Anran smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at su Yicheng, only to see him shrug helplessly.


    As they joked, Qin Yun finally remembered the purpose of her visit today. Two days ago, someone had sent her a wild pheasant. Yesterday, she had specially boiled it into soup. She knew that the two of them were busy with work and probably wouldn¡¯t have time to return to the courtyard, so she had sent them the chicken soup that she had boiled the entire night. She was afraid that if she waste, they would all go out to work and she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet them. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one woulde out to open the door or call thendline. She only heard the phone ring, but no one picked up, so she called su Yicheng¡¯s phone. However, they didn¡¯t expect that they would move so unluckily!


    &Quot; Anran is just too thin. I heard that this chicken soup is especially nourishing for the body. Anran, you have to finish it all. Mom had to stay up all nightst night and only took it out of the pot this morning. &Quot; As Qin Yun spoke, she poured out the excitement in the thermos bottle and handed it to Anran. &Quot; ¡°Here, drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ......


    Anran couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to take the soup from her hands. Although she hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the morning and was a little hungry, she had never had such greasy food so early in the morning. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Su Yicheng touched his nose and said sourly, ¡± ¡°Mom, are you washing your daughter-inw and forgetting about your son?¡±


    Qin Yun turned around and said matter-of-factly, ¡± &Quot; the wife is to be loved. The son¡¯s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He just needs to be trained. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too biased.¡± After they got married, su Yicheng felt that his status in the family had plummeted. In the past, when his mother called, she would always be concerned about him, but now, almost every time she called, she would ask about Anran, whether she had lost weight or gained weight, whether she was tired, and whether her work was hard. She rarely asked him about it, and he once wondered if this was still his mother.


    Qin Yun looked at her son in annoyance and said, ¡± &Quot; what do you know? I used to count on you to get me married. Now that we¡¯re married, I still need Anran to give me my eldest grandson. Of course, I have to treat Anran better. &Quot; As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to turn to Anran and say, ¡± ¡°Right, an ran?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yes, yes.¡± An ran onlyughed dryly, unable to say anything. She really hadn¡¯t thought about the child, but she also knew that she and su Yicheng were not young anymore, so it was only natural for the elders in the family to be worried.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng touched his nose and muttered, ¡± &Quot; if I didn¡¯t work hard, Anran wouldn¡¯t have been able to give birth to the child. In the end, I¡¯m the key. &Quot;


    ¡°You brat, you dare to not work hard!¡± Qin Yun widened her eyes and looked at her son with a threatening look. He actually dared to stop her from carrying her eldest grandson. He was simply too much of a bastard.


    &Quot; cough, cough ... &Quot; Anran choked on the soup in her mouth. &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; she coughed so hard that her face turned red.


    ¡°Aiya, how could you be so careless?¡± Qin Yun patted her back as she spoke. &Quot;e, let¡¯s calm down first. &Quot;


    Anran quickly shook her head. &Quot; ahem, I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine. &Quot; It was unknown whether it was because she had choked on the chicken soup or because of what they had just said, but her face was as red as a ripe red apple.


    ¡°Sigh, your face is red from choking, and you still say you¡¯re fine.¡± Qin Yun¡¯s heart ached for her as she said that. Her hands kept caressing her back.


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; mom, ¡± he said, ¡± Anran didn¡¯t choke on the soup. She¡¯s just shy. &Quot;


    Anran rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Yun was stunned for a while before she realized what su Yicheng meant. She turned around and looked at Anran suggestively, saying, ¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? we¡¯re all family.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said. An ran was a little embarrassed. &Quot; I didn¡¯t. &Quot;


    Qin Yun chuckled and didn¡¯t expose her. Looking at her stomach, she pulled her hand over and asked with a smile, ¡± &Quot; Anran, you¡¯ve been married to ah Zhen for a while. Do you think you¡¯re pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Anran¡¯s face turned even redder. What the hell was this? she had been married to su Yicheng for less than two months, so how could it be that they had been married for a while? Anran couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned to look at su Yicheng for help.


    Su Yicheng naturally understood the meaning in her eyes, so he stepped forward with a smile and pulled her into his arms. He looked at his mother and said, ¡± &Quot; mom, you¡¯re too anxious. Anran and I have only been married for less than two months. No matter how soon we get married, it¡¯s impossible for us to get you a grandson immediately. Even if we get pregnant, it¡¯ll take ten months. &Quot;


    ¡°Ten months of pregnancy!¡± Qin Yun caught the main point and looked at Anran. &Quot; ¡°An ran, you really have one?¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Anran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was going on? she felt like she couldn¡¯t exin herself, as if she couldn¡¯t exin herself.


    &Quot; mom, Anran isn¡¯t pregnant. We¡¯re just making an analogy. &Quot; Su Yicheng said to help her out.


    Qin Yun furrowed her brows and asked bluntly, ¡± ¡°Do you guys use birth control?¡±


    Anran was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned her head and buried herself in su Yicheng¡¯s arms. She really felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone.


    Su Yicheng thought for a while, then said seriously, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    &Quot; have you checked at the hospital? ¡± Qin Yun closed in step by step.


    Su Yicheng shook his head again. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    &Quot; then that¡¯s it. You¡¯ve been married for almost two months, and you¡¯re both normal. It¡¯s not strange if you have a child. &Quot; Qin Yun said, ¡± when I was pregnant with you, I didn¡¯t know for the first two months. One day, I fainted for no reason in the hospital and gave your father a shock. After a checkup, I found out that I was pregnant. So, maybe Anran is already pregnant. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital in the morning for a check-up, Anran?¡±


    Qin Yun was a little anxious, but she couldn¡¯t be med. Back then, she had been looking forward to her son¡¯s marriage day and night, but her son had a grudge against their rtionship because of what happened in the past. He let her say all kinds of good and bad things. He asked people to find many girls, but she didn¡¯t look at them. He was already in his thirties, and she thought that he might be single for the rest of his life. However, he surprised everyone and brought back a wife. Although he didn¡¯t hold a wedding, at least they had collected their marriage certificate. The two of them were legally married. Moreover, after they got married, their rtionship seemed to be sweet. They had just let go of that big matter, and now something else was happening. Several families in the quad that were old SU¡¯srades ¡®families were already full of children and grandchildren, while they were prepared to be alone. Even when her son got married, he did not bring his wife back to the quad many times. Therefore, she had been looking forward to her son¡¯s wedding. Next, of course, she had to look forward to the two of them giving birth to a fat grandson for her as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would feel very ufortable if the olddies in the courtyard kept holding their grandchildren and walking around in front of her.


    ¡°Mom, I, I didn¡¯t.¡± An ran¡¯s face was so red that it could almost bleed.


    &Quot; mom, that¡¯s enough. If you keep talking, Anran will really cry. &Quot; Su Yichengughed and patted Anran, then said, ¡± &Quot; besides, it¡¯s still a working day, and Anran and I have been quite busy recently. We really don¡¯t have time to go to the hospital. &Quot;


    ¡°What if there really is one?¡± Qin Yun didn¡¯t give up. Although she knew that she was a little too impatient, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡°I, I just had my period a few days ago.¡± Anran buried her face in su Yicheng¡¯s arms and said in a low voice, ¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Yun finally gave up. After a moment of silence, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, even if he¡¯s not here this month, he¡¯ll probably be here next month.¡±


    An ran blushed with shame. How was she supposed to reply? she didn¡¯t know if they would reallye next month. They didn¡¯t have the final say in this kind of thing.


    Seeing Anran like this, Qin Yun stepped forward, smiled, and took her hand. She patted it gently and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, don¡¯t be fooled by mom¡¯s words. Mom is really anxious. Ah, ah Zhen isn¡¯t young anymore, so it¡¯s reasonable for her to want a grandson at my age. Besides, while mom is still young, I can help you take care of your child. If you think that the child is troublesome and that it will affect your work, you can leave the child in the quad and let me take care of him for you. You cane over to spend the weekend with the child. That¡¯s fine too, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Anranughed dryly as she looked at Qin Yun. The heat on her face had not subsided, and her face was still very red. Sheughed dryly and replied, ¡± mom, I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t give birth, but this matter also depends on fate. It¡¯s not something that can be done just because we say so. &Quot;


    Qin Yun was relieved to hear her say that. She was anxious. Other than wanting grandchildren, she was also afraid that Anran would say that she didn¡¯t want to have children. People nowadays couldn¡¯t bepared to the past. When she watched TV, there were a lot of things about dinks and so on. Even that d * mned girl yijiao kept saying that she wouldn¡¯t have children in the future, saying that she would grow old quickly after having children. Also, if she was pestered by children, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live as freely as she was now. These words almost drove her to death, but fortunately, Anran didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want to have children.


    &Quot; haha, I was too anxious. Look at me. I¡¯m so anxious that I can¡¯t even keep my mouth shut. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Children also depend on fate. When they¡¯re supposed toe, they¡¯lle. You can¡¯t be anxious. You can¡¯t be anxious. &Quot; Qin Yun said with a smile.


    Su Yicheng looked at his watch and said, ¡± &Quot; okay, mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Anran and I are in a hurry to go to work. Why don¡¯t we go first? ¡±


    Qin Yun looked at her watch. It was indeed gettingte, so she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and go, don¡¯t dy your work. I¡¯m going back too. I still have to go to yijiao¡¯s ce to take a look. Both of you siblings will have to worry. I don¡¯t know what happened to yijiao before. She came back crying and didn¡¯t say a word when I asked her about it. She left the next morning.¡±


    ¡°Yijiao?¡± Su Yicheng frowned.


    &Quot; Alright, alright. Hurry to work and don¡¯t bete. I¡¯ll put the chicken soup in the refrigerator for you. Remember to warm it up when youe back tonight. &Quot; As Qin Yun spoke, she took the bowl of chicken soup from the table and went to the kitchen. He suddenly thought of something and turned to them, saying, ¡± &Quot; by the way, Anran, when do you think your parents will be free? it¡¯s necessary to arrange for the two families to meet. Last time, it was dyed because of ah Zhen¡¯s matter, and after that, your father is busy with the drill. But now that the drill is over, and ah Zhen¡¯s illness has been cured, when will you arrange for us elders to meet? Grandpa has been talking about this these few days. He said that not having a wedding is already impolite enough to your parents, so this meeting is still necessary. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll tell my parents. &Quot; In fact, her parents had also mentioned it, but she had been busy recently and had been pushed away. However, now that the design of the manor had beenpleted, and the sample House was going smoothly, everything was on the right track, and he would not be as busy as he was a few days ago.


    Su Yicheng went to the study and took out their briefcases. Anran¡¯s face was still slightly red, but it was much better than before. She went to the kitchen and said to Qin Yun, ¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful on the road.¡±


    When they got into the car, Anran¡¯s face was still very red. Su Yicheng nced at her in amusement and said jokingly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still shy.¡±


    Anran nced at him angrily, then turned her face away and looked out the window. She was already thin-skinned, so she couldn¡¯t bear to say anything.


    Su Yicheng started the car with a smile and drove smoothly on the road. After a while, he faintly muttered, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember you having your period a while ago.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran turned her head to look at him, and the blush on her face that had faded suddenly reddened again. &Quot; you ... &Quot; she looked at him, too embarrassed to say a word.


    Su Yicheng smiled and said with a wicked heart, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think mom is right?¡± As he said this, he looked at her stomach suggestively. &Quot; are you really pregnant? ¡±


    Anran turned her head in anger and embarrassment and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°That part of mine is abnormal to begin with.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed out loud, and he was in a good mood.


    Anran, on the other hand, looked outside gloomily. Her face was very red, and her entire body was a little hot. Even the wind blowing in from the window couldn¡¯t reduce the heat on her face.


    Afterughing, the car soon arrived at the entrance of Anran¡¯spany building. Anran reached out to open the door and was about to get out of the car in a fit of pique, but Shu Yicheng grabbed her hand with one hand. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at her and asked seriously, ¡± ¡°Anran, do you feel any pressure?¡±


    Anran looked at him in a daze. It took her a while to realize that the pressure he was talking about was Qin Yun forcing her to have a child. She fell silent for a moment, then looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°If I say I didn¡¯t, would you believe me?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly, rubbed her small hand with his big palm, looked at her, and said with a serious expression, ¡± &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to, we can take it slow. Don¡¯t mind what mom said this morning. I won¡¯t force you. I just want you to be happy. &Quot;


    Anran only felt warmth in her heart. In fact, his words were enough. She held his hand, shook her head, and smiled faintly. &Quot; how can we not care about mom? she is your mother, my mother-inw, and our elder. We naturally have to care and consider her thoughts. Besides, her thoughts are not wrong, and they are all reasonable. I guess anyone would think the same. And ... &Quot; as she spoke, Anran lowered her head slightly and smiled faintly, but there was a hint of shyness in her smile.


    ¡°And what?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    Anran raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to have children. I¡¯m willing to have children for you.¡±


    Su Yicheng stared at her for a long time before he smiled faintly and pulled her into his arms. He stroked her head and gently whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t know how others would react when a woman said that she was willing to bear a child for him, but he was excited and grateful at the moment.


    Anran let him hold her. She slowly raised her hands and gently hugged him. A smile hung on her lips as she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have the final say in this, we still have to let nature take its course.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and smiled. &Quot; then I¡¯ll work hard every night from now on. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Anran¡¯s face turned red again, and she pushed him away angrily. It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t said it, but now that he had said it, she felt her whole body ache. &Quot; you still have the cheek to say it? I don¡¯t see you being so quiet now. &Quot; She had once wondered if their marital life was too frequent. Some time ago, she had even specially searched on the forum, and some people said that couples in love could do it three to four times a week, but she and su Yicheng had sex almost every night, which was a little too frequent.


    Su Yichengughed out loud, looked at her stomach, and said shamelessly, ¡± &Quot; the revolution has not yet seeded. Comrade, you still need to work hard. &Quot;


    Anran¡¯s face reddened, and she red at him. Then, she opened the door and got out of the car. Before she got out of the car, she scolded him angrily, ¡± pervert. &Quot;


    This made su Yicheng, who was in the car,ugh out loud, and he was in an exceptionally good mood.


    Anran quickly walked into thepany building. She didn¡¯t turn back to look at him, but her face was still red. Thinking about what he had just said, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was both angry and funny. Such a serious person actually knew how to speak dirty words.


    From the elevator to the office, Anran took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and patted her slightly hot face before she entered the office.


    ¡°Good Morning, sister Gu.¡± At the front desk, the office girl greeted her with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Anran responded with a smile. When she reached her office and was about to go back to her own office, she saw Chen Cheng sitting quietly in a corner alone, looking at the documents she had given her yesterday. She remembered seeing her in the restaurantst night. Anran walked over to her and knocked on her table. When she raised her head, she said lightly, ¡± ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    Chen Cheng nodded in a daze. She made a mark on the document in her hand, then closed the document and followed Anran into her office.


    Anran put her briefcase aside, motioned for her to sit down, and turned on theputer.


    Chen Cheng sat down in front of her. Before Anran could say anything, she said, ¡± &Quot; I know I¡¯ve vited thepany¡¯s rules, but I worked at the Western restaurant before I came here. When I came here to work, I already asked the manager to resign, but the manager said that they couldn¡¯t find anyone at the moment and hoped that I could do it until they found someone to rece me. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her, nodded, and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not unreasonable to say that, but I hope you won¡¯t dy your work in thepany because of this. &Quot;


    ¡°I know,¡± Chen Cheng replied firmly.


    Anran nodded and handed her a document on the table. &Quot; this is the case I worked on before. The design n is in the document. Take a good look at it in the morning, and in the afternoon, you can go to the construction site to take a look and help me see the progress of the project. Is there a problem? ¡±


    Chen Cheng reached out and took it. She said with confidence and certainty, ¡± no problem. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; then you can go out. &Quot;


    Chen Cheng nodded and left the room.


    Anran watched as she closed the door and disappeared out the door, then looked away. In fact, she had modified the drawing, and there were a few parts where the proportions were wrong. The purpose of doing this was just to test her. Because of what she said yesterday, she was so confident that she wanted to see how strong she was. If it was really as Huang Dexing said, then she would help Ah Hong, but if it was the second Ling Lin, then there was no need to.


    At noon, Anran had just finished eating when the effect model was sent to her. It was faster than she had expected, and it was very beautiful.


    Just as Anran was carefully looking at the model and facing it against the design, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar foreign number. Anran frowned. Her intuition told her that this was a call from a salesman, who was specting in real estate, shops, stocks, and gold. It seemed that the current housing prices were so high that the rich couldn¡¯t live in all the houses, and the poor didn¡¯t have any houses to live in. It was all driven by these people. She immediately rejected the call. She did not want to waste her energy dealing with such a person.


    However, the other party seemed to be very patient. After she hung up, the phone rang again immediately, as if he was going to call her until she answered.


    Anran pinched the space between her eyebrows and picked it up helplessly. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she said directly, ¡± &Quot; if you¡¯re trying to sell a house or a shop for me to invest in, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in this line of business. But if you want me to invest in the stock market, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like such spection. &Quot;


    The phone was so stunned that it took a long time beforeughter came through. It was as melodious as Silver Bells.


    Anran was stunned when she heard this. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was still that unfamiliar number, but she couldn¡¯t remember the voice wrong!


    With uncertainty, he probed, ¡± ¡°Lin Li? Lin Li?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, an Zi, why didn¡¯t I know that you picked up your phone in such a special way?¡± Lin Li said with a smile on the other side of the phone.


    Upon hearing this, Anran felt her nose turn sour, and a warm stream seemed to be about to rush out of her eyes. She quickly looked up at the ceiling and forced the tears in her eyes back. After a while, she said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, you still know to call me!¡± She had gone back, but her phone had been turned off for a few days. When she called again, it had be an empty number. She didn¡¯t know the number of Lin Li¡¯s hometown, so she had no news about Lin Li at all. She didn¡¯t know who to ask or where to get information from. Lin Li, who had returned home, seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you? don¡¯t be calctive.¡± Lin Li said over the phone. From her tone, she seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Oh right, this is my new number. Remember to save it so that the next time I call, it won¡¯t be the number that I used to advertise.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran nodded and asked worriedly, ¡± how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not good?¡± Lin Li smiled and said, ¡± some time ago, my parents took me out for a walk. In fact, I¡¯ve thought a lot during this time. Some things really can¡¯t be forced. If I can¡¯t do it after spending ten years, why should I spend more time being stupid? ¡± During this period of time with my parents, I realized that they had really aged. Even though their white hair had been dyed ck, it still kept popping out. But for my sake, I made them worry about me at such an old age. It¡¯s really too much. Even if it¡¯s not for anything else, I have no reason not to get well quickly for my parents. I¡¯ve always been stuck in a dead end, but now that I¡¯vee out of it, it feels pretty good. My life in the past revolved around Chengxiang, but now I can think more about my own feelings and my parents.¡±


    Anran sighed softly. She didn¡¯t know if Lin Li had really recovered or if she had said it well, but from her tone, she was at least much better than when she had left. Perhaps what su Yicheng said was right. People always had to go through some things before they could really grow up. Lin Li¡¯s life had been too smooth, so she could always maintain a child¡¯s heart and always distinguish right from wrong.


    This could be considered an inevitable price to pay for his growth. Although this price was very painful, it was also profound.


    &Quot; an Zi, let me show you my new hairstyle. It¡¯s short hair that I really like. &Quot; Lin Li said excitedly. Her joy could be heard from her words.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. An ran nodded and agreed gently.


    The two hung up the phone, and in less than a minute, Anran¡¯s phone notified her of a multimedia message. In the photo, Lin Li¡¯s long, ssic-looking hair had been cut short, and it only went past her ears. Her ck hair had been dyed a light yellow, and the new hairstyle made Lin Li lookpletely different. She no longer had the temperament of a ssic beauty from before. She was more fashionable and yful. In the photo, she was smiling very happily, and that smile was happiness from the truth.


    There was a line of small words at the bottom of the picture,¡¯pretty? pretty? you must say it¡¯s pretty. I refuse to say it¡¯s not pretty or average.¡¯


    Anran chuckled, took her phone, and replied to her seriously. As she had wished, she said, ¡± very beautiful. &Quot;


    It was good to cut her hair. She could cut off her longing for the past and cut off the shadow of others in her body. She could be her real self again and live her own life.


    The two of them chatted a little more through text messages, and it ended when mother Lin called Lin Li out for dinner.


    Anran looked at Lin Li¡¯s photo on her phone for a long time before she put her phone back into her pocket and carefully checked the sample model and the drawing again.


    Just as Anran was checking, Xiao Xiao and Ling Lin came in after eating. Xiao Xiao nced at Anran, then wriggled her way into her office with some disdain. Ling Lin, on the other hand, didn¡¯t return to her seat. Instead, she stepped forward and stood in front of Anran, staring straight at her.


    Anran raised her head, looked at her, and responded faintly, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    &Quot; did you know that my sistermitted suicide? ¡± Ling Lin looked at her fixedly, her gaze as if she wanted to tear her apart and eat her up.


    Anran nodded lightly. &Quot; I know. &Quot;


    Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all? hemitted suicide because of brother Yicheng, and it was in your house. &Quot; Ling Lin criticized.


    ¡°Guilty?¡± Anran didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; why should I feel guilty about other people¡¯s stupid actions? ¡± she asked. She even felt that Ling Lan¡¯s excuse of suicide wasughable and not worthy of pity at all. She wasn¡¯t even responsible for her own life, so what love was there to talk about? He was just finding a very farfetched excuse for his own unwillingness to ept the oue.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you snatched brother Yicheng away.¡± Linglin said hatefully, ¡± you are not worthy of brother Yicheng at all. You are not beautiful enough, and you don¡¯t even have a good background. If you are with brother Yicheng, you are simply a brother Yicheng who is above you. &Quot;


    Anran checked her emotions on thest detail, then put away the design in her hand. She nced at Ling Lin indifferently. &Quot; I can¡¯t deny that what you said is true, but so what? ¡±


    &Quot; you ... &Quot; Ling Lin couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment, and could only stare at her with wide eyes.


    &Quot; even if I¡¯m not here, there¡¯s someone else. It was impossible between them seven years ago. Do you think it¡¯s possible now? ¡±


    Ling Lin didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, she knew that her sister and su Yicheng had no more chances, but she couldn¡¯t ept it. She had waited for seven years, and in the end, she had gotten the advantage.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Anran didn¡¯t look at her anymore. She took the design and went straight to her office.


    Ling Lin stood there and watched her back disappear around the corner of the office corridor. Because of her unwillingness, her hands were clenched tightly. She turned to look at the model of the sample room on the table, and a trace of calction shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98: Not working hard enough</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock ...¡±


    Not long after she went to work at noon, someone knocked on Anran¡¯s door. Without looking up, he said, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    Chen Cheng pushed the door open and came in. She stood in front of her and ced the drawing in her hand on Anran¡¯s table. She said, ¡± &Quot; if this is a test, then the questions might be too simple for me. I¡¯ve already found the mistakes and fixed them. In addition, I¡¯ve also made some changes to the original design. I think my design will make the master bedroom have better lighting. &Quot;


    Anran raised her head and nced at her. She reached out to pick up the document on the table and flipped through it. Indeed, the ces that she had deliberately made mistakes before were all marked out, and the design of the master bedroom and the living room were drawn in a different scale.


    It looked like Huang Dexing wasn¡¯t exaggerating this time. At least this Chen Cheng wasn¡¯t like the previous Ling Lin, who was only an embroidered pillow that looked good but had no use. It seemed that her so-called award wasn¡¯t just for show. However, she seemed to be a little too conceited. It was good to be confident, but overconfidence wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    She ced the drawing back on the table, looked at her, and said calmly, ¡± you can indeed make the lighting in the master bedroom better by modifying it like this. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng smiled confidently, as if an ran¡¯s answer was within her expectations.


    ¡°But,¡± Without waiting for her smile topletely spread, Anran pointed to the drawing on the table and continued, ¡± &Quot; with thisyout, the lighting in the master bedroom will be better, but the lighting in the living room will be 60% dimmer. The entire living room is the front of the house, so the front is dim, and the house won¡¯t stand out no matter how you look at it. On the other hand, with my previous design, although the master bedroom will be slightly dimmer, it won¡¯t be darker than 30% of your modifications. After weighing the pros and cons, which one do you think is better? ¡±


    Chen Cheng was taken aback by her words. She looked at the drawing on the table again and looked at it seriously. She had to admit that Anran was right. Although the lighting in the master bedroom was not the best, this proportion was the best overall effect.


    ¡°Any more questions?¡± An ran asked.


    Chen Cheng raised her eyes and looked at her. She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Anran nodded. &Quot; if there¡¯s no problem, ¡± she said, ¡± then take this modified drawing and go to the construction site to see the progress of the project. &Quot;


    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Cheng nodded in agreement and then turned to leave.


    ......


    Now that they had moved, they were indeed much closer to thepany. At night, su Yicheng didn¡¯t need toe and pick her up. It was only a five-minute walk back. In addition, there was arge supermarket near themunity, so it was quite convenient for him to go to the supermarket after work and buy the ingredients for the evening.


    He carried the groceries home and went straight to the kitchen. Just as she was about to go to the bedroom to change out of the suit she was wearing today, she opened the closet in the changing room and realized that it was empty. It was also at this moment that she remembered that they had just moved the things up and ced them in the living roomst night. They had not had the time to tidy up at all, and then behind them ...


    Thinking ofst night, an ran¡¯s face turned red again.


    ¡°Stinky su Yicheng.¡± He cursed in a low voice, but he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.


    She picked up the luggage from the living room and sorted their clothes into different categories before cing them in the closet. The wardrobe here was twice asrge as the other apartment, and the clothes that they didn¡¯t have much to begin with made the wardrobe even more empty.


    Just as Anran was about to finish tidying up, she suddenly touched the bundle of bright silk fabric at the bottom of the bag. There wasn¡¯t much fabric left in the sexy nightgown, and Anran¡¯s small face suddenly turned red. She looked at the ball of cloth in her hand and had the urge to facepalm. Su Yicheng actually brought this sexy underwear over! Looking at this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of their first time.


    An ran¡¯s face was as red as tomato sauce, and her whole body suddenly became hot.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Behind her, su Yicheng was already standing at the door, looking at her with a faint smile.


    ¡°Ha! W-when did youe back?!¡± Anran was startled by him, and she subconsciously stuffed the sexy underwear in her hand onto the bed and covered it with the thin quilt.


    ¡°I just arrived.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly, then looked behind her and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you hiding behind you?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± An ran said quickly, feeling guilty. She quickly got up and walked over to him, saying, ¡± ¡°I, I bought the ingredients when I got off work, but I don¡¯t know how to cook. You should cook dinner tonight.¡± As she spoke, she pushed him out of the master bedroom.


    Su Yichengughed. He didn¡¯t miss the bright rose-red corner of the bed that was exposed under the thin quilt, but he didn¡¯t intend to expose her. He followed her to the kitchen and turned to look at her helplessly. He pointed at the suit he was wearing and said, ¡± ¡°An ran, you have to let me change my clothes first.¡±


    Anran stared at the suit for a long time before she looked up at him and said in a spoiled manner, ¡± I¡¯m hungry. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng was really a little defeated by her. He patted her head affectionately, took off his suit jacket, and let her hold it. Then, he directly put on the apron hanging in the kitchen and looked at the ingredients Anran had bought from the supermarket before getting off work on the ss counter. He quickly allocated the ingredients in his mind, thought about the dishes to be made that night, washed the pot, and did all the preparations. His movements were very skilled and meticulous.


    Anran sighed softly and left the kitchen. When she walked into the living room, she happened to see arge box of documents and materials on the side. It was the books and materials that su Yicheng had packed from home yesterday for the two of them to use. She turned to look at su Yicheng, who was busy in the kitchen, and wanted to take advantage of the time he took to prepare dinner to sort out the information about the two of them and put it in the study so that it wouldn¡¯t be a mess when she looked for them in the future.


    Seeing that Anran was fiddling with the box of books and documents in the living room, su Yicheng stuck his head out of the kitchen and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, leave it here first. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll move it to the study. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it.¡± Anran refused. She couldn¡¯t let him do everything. If she did that, she would feel useless and couldn¡¯t do anything.


    The box was quite heavy, and it took an ran a lot of effort to drag it from the living room to the study.


    She panted a little, and it took a while for her to calm down. Anran took out all the books from the box and ced them on the desk. Then, she divided the books into different categories and ced them on therge bookcase behind the desk.


    Then, there were some drawings she had drawn before. They were rolled up nicely and had not been broken or torn. She ced the design drawings directly into the basket. At the bottom were some documents and information, some of which were hers and some of which were his. After dividing their things, he ced them on their desks. Her documents were mainly about the works that had won awards in domestic and foreign architectural designpetitions. These were all worth studying and researching.


    On the other hand, su Yicheng¡¯s documents and information were mostly official documents from the government, notices, opinions, and the like. They were all densely packed with words, and it made people have no desire to Continue reading. Anran packed up her things and ced them on his desk. She didn¡¯t expect that such cumbersome things would be stacked up so high. Thest thing she took out from the paper box was a dark yellow document bag. The opening was not sealed properly, so Anran didn¡¯t pay attention when she took it and identally flipped it upside down, causing everything in the document bag to fall out, and the information inside scattered all over the floor.


    Actually, it would be a bit of an exaggeration to say that it was scattered all over the ground. There were only four or five pieces of A4 paper inside. He bent down to pick up the paper on the ground, and only after flipping it over did he see the contents clearly. It was a personnel file, and she also recognized this person. It was Tong Wenhai!


    It clearly recorded some of Tong Wenhai¡¯s situation after he started working, but it did not record his basic information before he joined the work in detail. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t a native of Jiang city. He came to Jiang city after getting married. His hometown was a small county in the South of Zhejiang Province, and that county was Lin xiaofen¡¯s hometown.


    The file also recorded Tong Wenhai¡¯s education situation before he started working. What made Anran feel that it was a coincidence was that the manager and process of his education were actually the same as her mother¡¯s. Even the ce where the two of them had cut the queue to go to the countryside was the same mountainous area. There was also a photo of Tong Wenhai when he was young on the file. It could be seen that he was also considered a graceful and talented person when he was young. His white shirt made him look particrly schrly, very elegant, and handsome.


    Anran, time to eat. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng had already prepared dinner and called Anran out to eat.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m, I¡¯m here.¡± &Quot; yes, ¡± Anran replied. Then, she put Tong Wenhai¡¯s file back into the folder and turned to leave the room.


    Su Yicheng had already arranged dinner on the bar counter, and he handed Anran the chopsticks in his hand.


    An ran thanked him in a low voice and then sat down on the high chair.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s cooking skills were really good, and the dishes he made wereparable to those of a chef in an ordinary restaurant. However, Anran didn¡¯t have much of an appetite that night. She stirred the rice in her bowl, but she didn¡¯t seem to lose any of it.


    Su Yicheng nced at her, then picked up her favorite piece of fried eggnt with soy sauce and put it in her bowl. Anran was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and smiled at him, but she didn¡¯t pick up her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    Su Yicheng put down his bowl and chopsticks and called out softly, ¡± Anran. &Quot;


    For a moment, she did not react. After being stunned for a few seconds, she raised her head and looked at him in a daze. &Quot; w-what? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Su Yicheng asked as he looked at the food in her bowl.


    An ranughed dryly. &Quot; yeah, I¡¯m so hungry. &Quot; As she said that, she quickly took a few mouthfuls of food, as if to prove that she was really hungry.


    Su Yicheng looked at her for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expose her lies. After a while, he picked up the dishes and continued eating.


    After dinner, Anran took the initiative to ask to wash the dishes. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t refuse and only nodded slightly, then he left the kitchen.


    When he entered the study, he looked at the books and documents that had been sorted out and ced. He didn¡¯t see anything wrong with them. He frowned slightly. Just as he didn¡¯t understand why Anran¡¯s emotions had suddenly changed, he happened to catch a glimpse of the dark yellow file on the table. He suddenly remembered what was in the file and immediately understood most of it. He opened the document bag and took out Tong Wenhai¡¯s information. Some time ago, he had specially asked Secretary Zheng to find Tong Wenhai¡¯s information. Later, he had taken it home after looking at it. This time, when he moved, he had coincidentally brought this document in. Anran must have just read the information.


    In fact, that day, Anran had asked him to check on Tong Wenhai. There wasn¡¯t much information in this file. It was just some extremely normal and basic information about his life. He had even specially hired someone to investigate Tong Wenhai¡¯s past before he joined the workforce. From there, he had also found out about his past with his mother-inw, Lin xiaofen.


    There were some things and some truths that were better left unsaid. In fact, there was no point in pursuing past matters. There were some results that he didn¡¯t want to know, so he didn¡¯t n on letting Anran know. As long as he was living well now, why should he care about the past?


    When he came out of the study, Anran had already washed the dishes and ced them in the disinfection cab for disinfection. His expression was a little solemn, as if he was thinking about something.


    Su Yicheng stepped forward and hugged her from behind with a faint smile. He whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; nothing. &Quot;


    ¡°I saw Tong Wenhai¡¯s file in the study.¡± He carried her from the kitchen to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Anran was silent for a while before she nodded and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tong Wenhai and mom came from the same ce, and they cut the queue at the same ce, right? ¡± Su Yicheng asked deliberately.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± An ran was a little surprised that he even knew her mother¡¯s information.


    &Quot; didn¡¯t you ask me to look up Tong Wenhai¡¯s information for mom? so, before I got Tong Wenhai¡¯s information, I looked at mom¡¯s information. &Quot; Su Yicheng said frankly.


    Anran nodded and asked in a low voice, ¡± then, do you think mom and Tong Wenhai ... &Quot;


    ¡°A couple?¡± Su Yicheng finished her unfinished sentence.


    Anran nodded. Every time she saw her mother¡¯s excitement when she saw Tong Wenhai, she thought that the rtionship between her mother and Tong Wenhai must have beenplicated.


    ¡°So what if I am? isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Su Yicheng looked at her and asked.


    Anran was stunned. That¡¯s right. Even if they were a couple, there was nothing abnormal about them breaking up in the end. They came from the same ce, and they might even be ssmates. They might even be in the same ce when they went to the countryside to jump in line. After spending so much time together, it was not strange for them to develop feelings for each other. Everything was normal, wasn¡¯t it? But, but she still felt that something was strange. Even if a man and a woman met again after they had broken up, her mother should not be so afraid. She always felt that her mother was hiding something from her, and this seemed to have something to do with her.


    Seeing that she was lost in her thoughts, su Yicheng softly called out, ¡± Anran? ¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and shook her head lightly. She smiled at him. &Quot; nothing. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at her for a long time, then sighed softly and said, ¡± Anran, the matters of parents are the matters of the elders. Whether it¡¯s feelings or other things, it¡¯s not good for us to get involved. Right and wrong are not for us to judge. &Quot; So, let¡¯s not worry about things that we shouldn¡¯t be involved in, okay?¡±


    Anran looked at him for a while. In fact, su Yicheng was right. No matter what kind of rtionship Tong Wenhai had with her mother in the past, or why things had be like this, none of it mattered, and it wasn¡¯t something she could interfere with. Besides, her mother and father were living well now, and everyone was doing well. That was enough.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She looked at him and nodded heavily. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    Seeing this, Su Yi was finally relieved. He touched her hair affectionately and pinched her small and delicate nose.


    Anran withdrew from his arms, her gloominess gone. &Quot; I¡¯m going to take a shower first. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; go ahead. &Quot; After watching her disappear behind the door, su Yicheng got up and took out a bottle of wine from the wine cab. He took a ss and poured himself a ss.


    He walked to the balcony with the wine in his hand. The apartment was located on the most prosperous Street in the center of River City. One could have a panoramic view of the entire River City. Su Yicheng smacked his lips and looked at the neon lights of the entire city. Such a night was indeed beautiful. His phone rang. It was Mayor Ling. He didn¡¯t need to answer to know what Mayor Ling wanted to say.


    Today, Mayor Ling had called him, saying that he wanted him to go to the hospital to see Ling LAN. He said that Ling LAN had used a hunger strike to force him to see her, but he had rejected it. He didn¡¯t have the responsibility to pay for her willfulness andck of self-respect.


    The phone rang for a long time, but su Yicheng still chose to pick it up in the end. He didn¡¯t have the habit of avoiding things. He always believed that when it came to matters, especially rtionships, he couldn¡¯t be sloppy or ambiguous. When it came to things that should be made clear, he shouldn¡¯t avoid them.


    ¡°Hello, Mayor Ling,¡± Su Yicheng picked up the phone and spoke in his normal tone.


    &Quot; Chen, can youe to the hospital? Ling LAN really wants to see you. &Quot; Mayor Ling¡¯s voice seemed to have aged a lot, and his tone was pleading.


    ¡°Mayor Ling, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t be going. If a person¡¯s life is not something he is willing to cherish, then even if I go this time, what about next time? What about the next time? I don¡¯t want to be entangled in this issue anymore. After all, I¡¯m a married man and I have to be responsible for my wife. I will consciously keep a certain distance from other women.¡± Su Yicheng said calmly without a trace of warmth.


    ¡°Ah Luo, even if uncle Ling is begging you, Yingluo hasn¡¯t eaten anything for a day.¡± Although he had initially said that he wanted to cut off all father-daughter ties, she was still his biological daughter. This time, when su Yicheng called to say that Ling LAN hadmitted suicide, he had almost lost his old life from the shock. Now, seeing his daughter lying on the hospital bed without a drop of water in her body, her entire face pale and bloodless, how could he not feel heartache?


    &Quot; uncle Ling, I¡¯m really sorry. I no longer have anything to do with Ling LAN. I won¡¯t visit her. If she insists on doing this, then I can only feel sorry for her. &Quot; Su Yicheng refused decisively and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, uncle Ling. Anran called me. Also, I would like to ask uncle Ling to stop calling me about Ling LAN. I don¡¯t want Mijia to have any misunderstandings about this. &Quot; Then, without waiting for him to reply, she hung up the phone.


    He raised his head and finished the wine in his ss. After standing on the balcony for a while, su Yicheng went straight back into the house and put the ss into the sink. When he returned to the bedroom, Anran happened to be drying her hair and rushing out of the bathroom. Because she had just taken a shower, her entire body was still slightly pink, and she looked very beautiful.


    Anran flipped through a magazine while drying her hair. Su Yicheng looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. He didn¡¯t look good, but he felt an indescribable satisfaction in his heart when he saw her sitting here. He reached out and took the towel from her hand, taking over her work. &Quot; let me do it. &Quot;


    Grabbing his hand, Anran turned her head and sniffed his body. Then, with her hands on her waist, she looked at him unhappily and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su, you¡¯re drinking again. Don¡¯t you know that your stomach disease is not good?¡±


    Su Yicheng sniffed himself and indeed smelled a faint scent of alcohol, but it was just a little faint. ¡°I only drank a little,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    Anran stared at him for a long time before she pulled the towel back from his hand. She got up and took out a change of pajamas from the closet. She handed it to him and said seriously, ¡± go and wash off the smell of alcohol on your body. If you can still smell it, you¡¯re not allowed to go to bed at night! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled, but he still obediently took the change of clothes from her hands and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Anran was leisurely drying her hair while reading ame joke in a gossip magazine. So, when su Yicheng came out of the bathroom again, he saw Anran sitting in front of the dressing table with her hair half-dry,ughing at a magazine from time to time.


    Su Yicheng hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Anran chuckled and pointed at a cold joke on the magazine. &Quot; look, this joke is really cold, ¡± she said.


    Su Yicheng, who was behind her, didn¡¯t care whether the cold joke was cold or funny. At the moment, he had another matter to attend to, so he really didn¡¯t have the time to read it. His lips gently blew into her ear, and hisrge hands began to roam around her body unscrupulously, setting her phone on fire everywhere.


    An ran suddenly grabbed his hand, swallowed, and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled, raised his hand slightly, and broke free from her hand. He slowly kissed down her neck, and as he made intimate contact with her skin, he said, ¡± &Quot; mother said she wants to have a grandson. &Quot;


    ¡°We, we have to let nature take its course,¡± Anran wriggled in his arms. This man¡¯s stamina was too good. He had just had a rough timest night, and now he was doing it again. It was one thing that he had good stamina, but the problem was that it depended on whether her stamina could keep up!


    &Quot; I think mom¡¯s right. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m not working hard enough! &Quot; Su Yicheng saidzily as he gently kissed the soft flesh on her ear.


    An ran wanted to roll her eyes. He wasn¡¯t working hard enough! There was no other couple who had such strong desires like them. They had sex for almost a week without stopping!


    Anran was about to turn her head and protest, but before she could say anything, he swallowed it all into his stomach, and then she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    When she woke up, the man next to her was long gone. The sunlight from outside the window seeped in through the gap in the curtains, and Anran still felt extremely sleepy. However, she looked at the rm clock on the bedside. The time on it reminded her that if she didn¡¯t get up soon, she would probably bete for work no matter how close she lived.


    She lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed, but she was so sore that she didn¡¯t have any strength.


    Anran couldn¡¯t sit up, so she sat back down on the bed. Anran scolded him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Damn su Yicheng!¡±


    In the end, it took her a lot of effort to get out of bed and go to the bathroom to take a quick shower. Her legs were still trembling. When she stood in front of the bathroom mirror again, an ran¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The hickeys on her chest told everyone how intense their sex wasst night! This wasn¡¯t even the most hateful thing. Su Yicheng actually, actually nted ¡®hickeys¡¯ on her neck. Those red marks looked so ambiguous, and there was more than one of them!


    Staring at the woman in the mirror, who was covered in hickeys, Anran felt like crying. How was she supposed to go out? it was almost summer, and everyone was getting cooler and cooler. Was she supposed to go out in such a hot day with a scarf wrapped around her like a dumpling?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. In the bathroom, Anran shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Su Yicheng!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Upon hearing her voice, su Yicheng hurriedly came in from outside, still wearing an apron. It was obvious that he had just been busy preparing breakfast for the two of them in the kitchen, but when he heard her call out from the room, he quickly turned off the fire and ran over. But ...


    She swallowed her saliva with some difficulty. However, wasn¡¯t her current image a little too stimting? didn¡¯t she know that men were always especially excited in the morning?


    At this moment, an ran had just taken a shower and came out with a bath towel wrapped around her. Arge area of her snow-white chest was exposed, and her slender long legs were even more attractive.


    Anran didn¡¯t seem to realize it. She stared at him angrily with her big eyes and pointed at her neck. &Quot; tell me, how do you expect me to get out of here? ¡±


    Su Yicheng managed to restrain his gaze with great difficulty and only stared at the area above her neck. Seeing the ¡®hickeys¡¯ on her neck that he had ntedst night, he touched his nose, coughed lightly, and said, ¡± &Quot; ahem, we¡¯re all adults and we all know that you¡¯re married. We should, should understand. &Quot;


    ¡°You, what kind of logic is this!¡± Anran was so anxious that she was about to cry. Did she really have to wear a scarf to work? that would be a tant lie.


    She was a little agitated, so agitated that su Yicheng was a little worried about the bath towel around her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that time didn¡¯t allow it, he wouldn¡¯t have kindly reminded her, ¡± Anran, do you want to change first? ¡±


    Anran froze and looked down at the tottering bath towel on her body. After a while, she said, ¡± ah, you pervert! &Quot;

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99: Husband and wife agreement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even though she was a hundred, a thousand times unwilling, in the end, an ran still put on a scarf and went to work. She could even sense that the moment she walked into thepany, the girl at the front desk had been following her with a strange look. She blushed and entered the office without looking at anyone.


    &Quot; phew ... &Quot; after letting out a long sigh, Anran sat down, turned on theputer, put her briefcase on the table, and took out the documents she had brought back yesterday.


    Before he could even catch his breath, someone knocked on the office door. It was Chen Cheng.


    &Quot;e in! &Quot; an ran shouted at the door. &Quot;e in! &Quot;


    Chen Cheng pushed the door open and came in. She handed the documents in her hand to her and said, ¡± &Quot; this is the progress report from the construction site we went to yesterday. &Quot;


    Anran took it and flipped through it. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Come with me to find engineer Chen in the afternoon. You can take a look at the manor project with me, and we can discuss any opinions and suggestions together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to let me participate in your project now?¡± Chen Cheng was a little surprised. After all, she had just arrived. She had even nned to bring her tea, water, and documents during the first month.


    Anran raised her head, looked at her, and asked lightly, ¡± you¡¯re not confident? ¡± There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Chen Cheng said with certainty. She had always been confident in her profession.


    Anran nodded and took out a copy of the design from the drawer and handed it to her. &Quot; this is the design. Take it back and have a look. We¡¯ll go to the sample room together in the afternoon. &Quot;


    Chen Cheng reached out to take it, and only then did she notice the scarf around her neck. In this kind of weather, her dress seemed out of ce and awkward. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Sister Gu, the weather forecast today said that the temperature outside will be 28 degrees.¡±


    What he meant was, don¡¯t you feel hot with the scarf around your neck?


    Anran froze, and her face immediately turned red. She felt a little ufortable, and after a while, she coughed awkwardly and said, ¡± &Quot; ahem, um, um, I forgot to close the windowst night. When I woke up today, I felt a little cold. I also feel, I¡¯m still cold. &Quot; As he spoke, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he deliberately coughed a few more times and rubbed his arms with his other hand.


    ......


    Anyone could tell that such a shoddy excuse was made up. Chen Cheng tried her best not tough out loud, but the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up into a beautiful arc. She hugged the design in front of her chest, nodded, and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Anran quickly nodded. &Quot; yes, yes. Go out. &Quot; Her face was burning up. She didn¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know that her face must be as red as tomato sauce.


    After Chen Cheng left, Anran quickly grabbed the scarf around her neck and used her hands to cool herself down. She had also seen the weather forecastst night. Today¡¯s temperature was indeed above 28 degrees!


    His entire body was burning up, and the little bit of wind on his hand could not alleviate the heat on his face at all. He grabbed the remote control for the air conditioner from the drawer and turned it to the lowest temperature.


    Anran finally managed to calm herself down and sat at her desk. She couldn¡¯t focus on the documents and information in her hands at all.


    She felt that she should carefully consider the problem between her and su Yicheng. He was indeed good. Not only did he know how to cook, but he was also very easy-going with her. It was undeniable that he was a rare good man, and she really felt that she was lucky to be able to marry him. However, other than one thing, he was too demanding in that aspect of a married couple¡¯s life. No, it should be said that he had no limits! He was someone who worked every day, and the pressure at work was several times or even dozens of times greater than ordinary people, but why was he so energetic every day? She didn¡¯t understand, she really didn¡¯t understand!


    Perhaps, she really had to think of a way to control this. Otherwise, she felt that she would be tortured to death sooner orter. Moreover, things like today would definitely not happen only once!


    Just as Anran was thinking hard about how she could control su Yicheng¡¯s requirements in this aspect, she caught a glimpse of the rules and regtions on the table, and a thought shed through her mind. Perhaps she could also learn how to manage apany through such a systematic management system.


    When the A4 paper printed her ¡± three rules ¡± on the printer, Anran¡¯s eyes curved in satisfaction. She was going to take this ¡± three rules ¡± to su Yicheng to sign and directly do it tonight.


    Anran didn¡¯t go to lunch at noon, mainly because she felt too embarrassed. In the end, she made an internal call to the office girl at the front desk and asked her to order a lunch box for herself.


    Recently, she had gotten used to su Yicheng¡¯s cooking every night, and when she ate this box of rice again, it really didn¡¯t taste good. The vegetables were stuffed until they were like daylilies, the beef was too old to bite off, and the seaweed egg soup was as light as in water, without any taste at all.


    An ran didn¡¯t think she was a person who would waste food, but this meal was really unptable. In the end, Anran decided not to force herself. She closed the lunchbox, picked up the coffee on the table, and took a big sip.


    Just then, there was a sudden argument outside the office.


    In therge office hall, everyone else had gone out to eat. In a corner, Ling Lin and Chen Cheng stood next to the model of the manor project Anran had worked on this time, arguing with each other until their faces were red.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, Chen Cheng. Why are you always around?¡± One of her hands was being held tightly by Chen Cheng as Ling Lin said hatefully.


    Chen Cheng looked at her and asked in a daze, &Quot; if you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it. What do you want to do? destroy the model? ¡± Back then, she was in the same school as Ling Lin. When she graduated, she had secretly destroyed her model and stolen her design.


    &Quot; it¡¯s none of your business what I do. You¡¯d better get out of my way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have Huang Dexing fire youter! &Quot; Ling Lin said arrogantly, her tone full of threat.


    ¡°What? you want to use your power to bring up your Mayor father again? you made it so that I couldn¡¯t go to Shenzhen in the end, and now you want to drive me out of sincerity. Ling Lin, what do you have other than a powerful father?¡± Chen Cheng said as she looked at her. She was a little agitated, and her hand that was holding onto her couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    ¡± Si si si! ¡± Ling Lin couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. She swung her hand with all her might and shouted, ¡± you Shrew, let go of me. ¡±


    Chen Cheng didn¡¯t let go of her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. I¡¯d like to see what else you can say when everyonees backter.¡±


    ¡°So what if they know I want to destroy the model? do you think Huang Dexing will fire me? Don¡¯t be so naive and ridiculous, I¡¯m the daughter of the mayor of Jiang city. Huang Dexing is trying to curry favor with me, why would he fire me? That would be a joke.¡± Ling Lin said proudly. When she first wanted to intern in thepany, she had wanted to enter Xudong construction, but Xudong was too strict. She didn¡¯t pass the first round of exams, and in the end, she came to ¡®sincerity.¡¯ She knew that she wasn¡¯t cut out for construction at all, and didn¡¯t even know the most basic drawing proportions. But as long as she was Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s daughter, Huang Dexing would have to give her father face and couldn¡¯t fire her.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re really shameless. Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame at all? you¡¯re using your father¡¯s power to your advantage, but you don¡¯t know anything about design. You giarized my design in school!¡± Chen Cheng was a little angry, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. This was how society was. Ling Lin was the second generation of a government official, the first daughter of Jiang city. Even if they knew that her work was giarized, the school wouldn¡¯t say anything. Yet, she could only watch as her work was giarized and reced by someone else¡¯s name. There was nothing she could do.


    &Quot; so what if you did? so what if you went to report it to the hospital? in the end, everyone is still on my side. It¡¯s the same this time. Even if you tell Huang Dexing and everyone, so what? you¡¯ve clearly experienced it and clearly know the result, but you still want to try again. Do you believe that I can make Huang Dexing fire you directly this time? ¡± With a sinister face, Ling Lin looked at her and threatened. Then, he swung his arm with all his might and flung her hand far away.


    Chen Cheng couldn¡¯t stand still. She took a few steps back before she steadied herself. Her hands that were hanging by her sides couldn¡¯t help but clench into fists. She red at Ling Lin.


    Ling Lin pinched her reddened hand and sneered, ¡± do you believe that I can make you unable to survive in Jiang city? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can hide the truth from us?¡± Chen Cheng said in a stiff tone. She knew that she could do it. With her title as the mayor¡¯s daughter, she knew that she could do it.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Ling Lin snorted coldly. &Quot; then I¡¯ll have Huang Dexing fire youter. Let¡¯s see if I can hide the truth from the public! &Quot;


    ¡°You can¡¯t fire her.¡± An ran said indifferently and walked toward them.


    Hearing this, Ling Lin and Chen Cheng were both stunned. They both thought that they were the only two people in the entire office at the moment. They didn¡¯t expect Anran to be there as well!


    He stood in front of them, turned to look at Chen Cheng, and then looked back at Ling Lin. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you fire her.¡± He looked at the sample model and continued, ¡± &Quot; also, I¡¯ll tell Huang Dexing about you trying to smash the model, and I¡¯ll ask thepany to hold you ountable. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Ling Lin roared. The eyes that were staring at her were as big as copper bells. They looked a little frightening and a little shocking.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± An ran looked at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so great just because you married brother Yicheng? Don¡¯t forget, brother Yicheng is only the mayor¡¯s Special Assistant and my father¡¯s subordinate. Do you think Huang Dexing is more concerned about brother Yicheng or my father?¡± Ling Linughed coldly, very pleased with herself.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see if you can touch Chen Cheng.¡± An ran said with a faint smile. Her tone was calm and unhurried.


    &Quot; Gu Anran, do you think I don¡¯t dare to? ¡± Ling Lin¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She was clearly quite angry.


    An ran looked at her coldly and stopped talking to her. He stepped forward and looked at the model in the ss tank. Fortunately, it had not been destroyed.


    Then, he turned around and looked at Ling Lin. He only said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; in the future, if there is any damage to the model, whether you did it or not, I will put the me on you. Maybe I, director Huang, will give Mayor Ling face, but I won¡¯t. &Quot; Then, he ignored her and turned to look at Chen Cheng.¡±Come in with me.¡± Then, he walked straight to his office,pletely ignoring Ling Lin¡¯s strange yells and howls behind him.


    Chen Cheng followed her into the office. What surprised her was Anran¡¯s identity. She didn¡¯t expect her to also be the official¡¯s wife. However, she was a little different from what she had imagined. She didn¡¯t seem to have the arrogance of other official¡¯s wives.


    ¡°You said that your original design was giarized by Ling Lin?¡± An ran asked indifferently.


    Chen Cheng nodded, ¡± yeah. &Quot;


    ¡°No wonder.¡± No wonder she felt that the information on Ling Lin¡¯s file waspletely different from the designs she usually drew. It turned out that she had just giarized someone else¡¯s design, and it wasn¡¯t her own at all. ¡°No wonder there¡¯s such a huge difference.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what did you say?¡± Chen Cheng didn¡¯t hear her clearly.


    Anran shook her head and only said, ¡± nothing. &Quot; Then, he packed up his things from his desk, took his briefcase, and said to her, ¡± &Quot; can we go now? let¡¯s go to the sample room to see the progress. &Quot;


    Chen Cheng quickly nodded and went back to her desk to pack her things before leaving with Anran.


    Since they went to the sample room to check on the progress, the time passed quickly. When they returned home, it was already dark. Chen Cheng was indeed talented in design. She was able to point out the small problems in the temte as soon as he brought her there.


    When she opened the door and entered, the light at the entrance lit up when she heard her footsteps. The light in the living room was also on, so su Yicheng had obviously returned. On the kitchen counter, freshly-cooked and still-steaming dishes had beenid out, and they looked particrly appetizing. As she looked at them, she suddenly remembered the inedible food from that afternoon, and Anran suddenly felt very hungry. She didn¡¯t wash her hands, and she didn¡¯t even use chopsticks. She reached directly for the dishes with her hands, took the sweet and sour ribs, and put them into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste wasparable to that of the hotel¡¯s chef. It was absolutely delicious.


    Behind her, su Yicheng had rushed out of the study and hugged her from behind. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    Anran took another piece and put it in her mouth. &Quot; I went to the construction site today, so, so I came backte, ¡± she said, a little unclear. Ah,pared to the lunchbox she had for lunch, Anran simply felt that su Yicheng¡¯s cooking skills should only be avable in heaven. It was really too delicious! As she thought about it, she reached out again.


    Su Yicheng nodded and let go of her. Just as she was about to reach out again, he reached out and gently patted her little hand. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Wash your hands first. Why do you look like a Hungry Ghost?¡± He didn¡¯t wash his hands and didn¡¯t use chopsticks to hold the food with his hands. It really looked like he hadn¡¯t eaten for days.


    An ran stuck out her tongue yfully and said, ¡± &Quot; I ordered a lunchbox takeout for lunch, but it was too bad. I almost didn¡¯t eat a single bite. It was really bad. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose affectionately and said, ¡± ¡°Wash your hands first. We¡¯ll have dinner immediately after that.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Anran nodded heavily, walked around the bar counter, and went straight into the kitchen. She turned on the tap water to wash her hands, then turned around and sat in front of the bar. By the time she did, su Yicheng had already ced the food on the bar counter. Anran reached out to take the chopsticks he handed over and smiled at him sweetly. &Quot; thank you! &Quot;


    After the two had dinner, an ran asked her to wash the dishes. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t refuse. He did have work to do tonight, so he turned around and went straight into the study, trying to finish his work for the day as soon as possible.


    Anran tidied up the kitchen and went straight back to her bedroom with her briefcase. Because she had stayed in the sample room until night, she didn¡¯t bring any work back today. She massaged her sore neck, took a change of pajamas from the closet, and went into the bathroom. The bathroom here was three times the size of the other apartment. It had a shower room and an extrarge bathtub. Her whole body ached as if it had fallen apart. Tonight, an ran decided to run a tub of water and let herself take a good bath.


    She took off her clothes andy down in the big bathtub. The soreness all over her body seemed to have been soothed. She closed her eyes andy down, enjoying the peace andfort of this moment. In fact, she had always wanted to take a good bath like this, but the bathroom over there was too small and couldn¡¯t fit a bathtub at all. But now, the bathtub was big enough, and it was an enjoyment to lie down and take a bath.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been soaking in the water, but just as she was about to fall asleep, the cold water made her shiver. She quickly got out of the bathtub, grabbed the bath towel hanging on the shelf, and wiped her body. Then, she took out the underwear and pajamas she had brought in earlier and put them on.


    She half-dried her hair and did some basic skincare. She was ready to sleep early tonight. Just as she was about to lift her nket and go to bed, she suddenly remembered the ¡®three rules¡¯ she had set for su Yicheng in the office this morning.


    This time, the sleepiness was gone. He quickly took out the ¡®husband and wife agreement: three uses of the covenant¡¯ from his briefcase. Looking at the contents of the agreement, the corners of his mouth curled up. He flicked the A4 paper in his hand and went straight to the study.


    Knock, knock, knock ... He knocked on the door politely and pushed it open before entering.


    She saw su Yicheng seriously looking at the document in his hand, and from time to time, he would reach out and draw something on it. When he saw her picking it up, he would look up and smile at her gently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yicheng asked her with a faint smile.


    She stood in front of him and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you. Can I have a few minutes of your time?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded his head and said, ¡± ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± He put down the document in his hand and looked up at her with a serious expression, waiting for her to continue.


    Anran¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction, and then she directly handed him the ¡®husband and wife agreement: three rules and regtions¡¯ in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us toe up with some kind of agreement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and said yfully, ¡± ¡°Three rules?¡± What was that thing?


    Anran handed him the A4 paper in her hand and exined, ¡± &Quot; you can also call it a marriage agreement. I think we should seriously make an agreement about our married life. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng took the so-called ¡®husband and wife agreement¡¯ and looked down at it seriously. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a beautiful arc. After a while, he looked up and asked her, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on three conditions? Why is there only one message?¡±


    The so-called three rules she mentioned were just three times emphasized.


    Married life, once a week!


    Married life, once a week!


    Married life, once a week!


    She had already signed her name on the lower right corner, while the lower left corner on the other side was empty for him to sign.


    ¡°I think this one is more important.¡± Anran said with a serious look on her face. In fact, he was really good at everything. There was nothing else that she could say about him, except for the couple¡¯s life. He was too demanding, so for the sake of her future, she felt that it was necessary to control the number of times she did this.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, looked at her, and asked bluntly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too cruel to me?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Anran coughed unnaturally and said, ¡± I¡¯ve checked the information, and the information shows that once a week is the best time to do it. It¡¯s not too dense, but it can better maintain the rtionship between husband and wife. If it¡¯s too frequent, it¡¯s easier for people to get sick of it. There¡¯s no sense of novelty, and it will directly affect the rtionship between husband and wife. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled. It was really hard for her to find such an excuse. If he didn¡¯t agree to sign the papers, it would be too unreasonable. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Hmm, that makes sense.¡±


    An ran was so happy that her eyes and brows were smiling.¡±You also think that it makes sense, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded, then picked up a pen and read it word by word. Then, he raised his hand and signed his name on the lower right corner. Then, he passed the agreement to her and asked, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    Anran nodded in a hurry, her eyes staring straight at the three words ¡± su Yicheng ¡± that she had signed on the paper. There was no need to mention how happy she was with the smile on her face. After looking at it for a while, Anran carefully folded the ¡®husband and wife agreement¡¯ and put it directly on her desk. She turned around and asked su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°Are you still not done? do you want me to pour you a cup of coffee?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head and refused, but judging from the expression on his face at the moment, he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you from your work.¡± Anran nodded with a smile, then turned around and left the study.


    Su Yicheng stared at the drawer of her desk with a funny look on his face for a long time before he retracted his gaze with a faint smile. There was a sly look in his eyes, as if his scheme had seeded.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100: I will!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When he went to thepany the next day, he happened to meet Chen Cheng, who had just gotten off the bus and was rushing over.


    Chen Cheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently from the intense running just now. When she saw an ran, she called out breathlessly, ¡± ¡°Sister, Sister Gu.¡±


    Anran nodded and asked lightly, ¡± is your home far from thepany? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to catch her breath. Chen Cheng nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little far.¡± In this era where housing prices were sky-high, she was a foreign worker. Not to mention buying a house, she would have to rent a house in the suburbs a few rings away, and herpany happened to be located in the city center. As a result, she had to be greedy every day and go back in the dark after work.


    Anran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She looked at the time and only said, ¡± ¡°Go up. If you don¡¯t go up now, you¡¯ll have wasted your time.¡± With that, she took the lead and walked towards the elevator.


    The two of them had just arrived at the entrance of thepany when the girl at the front desk saw Anran smile at her and call her sister Gu. Then, when she saw Chen Cheng walking over from behind Anran, she looked at her with a little sympathy.


    This change was naturally noticed by Anran and Chen Cheng. The two of them exchanged a look, and Anran turned to the front desk girl and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    The front desk girl smiled awkwardly and only said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you enter.¡±


    Anran nced at her and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She went straight to the office lobby.


    Only then did the two of them go in. Ling Lin¡¯s sharp eyes spotted them and she quickly stood up. With a smile on her face, she walked over to Anran and Chen Cheng with a hint of provocation and disdain. She nced at Anran, who was standing in front of her, and looked past her to look directly at Chen Cheng, who was standing behind Anran.¡±I think you¡¯ve wasted your timeing here today.¡± Looking at the information and documents in her hands, he sneered and said, ¡± You weren¡¯t here yesterday afternoon, but the director had already announced that she was in a hurry. &Quot; he deliberately paused, looked at her, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng red at her hatefully. Her hand that was holding the documents subconsciously clenched tightly. Her tightly pursed lips trembled slightly because of anger.


    Just as Ling Lin was feeling a little arrogant and proud, Anran, who was standing behind her, directly asked her colleagues who were standing to the side and watching, ¡± ¡°Is the director here yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already here.¡± Someone replied.


    ......


    Anran nodded and turned to look at Ling Lin. &Quot; &Quot; I said I wouldn¡¯t let you drive her away. Also, I said I would hold you responsible for smashing the model in the sample room yesterday. &Quot;


    Ling Lin was disdainful. Sheughed contemptuously, not taking her words seriously at all.¡±Do you think the director will listen to you? don¡¯t forget who my father is. The director gives su Yicheng face, but will he ignore my father¡¯s face? What a joke!¡±


    Anran ignored her. She turned to look at Chen Cheng and said, ¡± ¡°Wait for me at your seat.¡± Then, he walked directly to Huang Dexing¡¯s office.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; An ran knocked on Huang Dexing¡¯s door.


    Soon, Huang Dexing¡¯s voice could be heard from inside. &Quot;e in. &Quot;


    When he opened the door and went in, he saw Huang Dexing wearing sses and looking at something on hisputer.


    Anran didn¡¯t even have time to put down her briefcase. She directly walked to Huang Dexing¡¯s desk and stood there. &Quot; director. &Quot;


    Only then did Huang Dexing raise his head. Seeing Anran standing in front of him, he smiled and said, ¡± Anran, is there something you need me for? ¡±


    ¡°Did the director fire Chen Cheng?¡± Without beating around the bush, an ran asked directly.


    ¡°Um.¡± Huang Dexing was stunned for a moment, thenughed. He took off the sses on his nose and continued, ¡± ¡°You know Ling Lin¡¯s identity. Even if I don¡¯t give face to the monk, I have to give face to the Buddha. After all, Ling Lin is Mayor Ling¡¯s daughter, and I have to take into ount Mayor Ling¡¯s face. ¡°As for Chen Cheng, I know she¡¯s a very good employee. With her, our ¡®sincerity¡¯ will definitely be able to reach higher heights. I also feel sorry for firing her, but for the sake of thepany, we have to consider the big picture. Ling Lin is the mayor¡¯s daughter after all. If we offend her, it¡¯ll undoubtedly be disrespecting the mayor. So, Anran, for everyone¡¯s benefit, I can only fire Chen Cheng. I hope you can understand this.¡±


    Anran looked at him without blinking. Her face was expressionless, and she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Seeing her like this, Huang Dexing added, ¡± I will write a rmendation letter for Chen Cheng to anotherpany. With Chen Cheng¡¯s ability and talent in design, no matter where she is, I believe she is gold and will shine. &Quot; With that, Huang Dexing walked out from behind the desk and walked to Anran. He said, ¡± &Quot; let¡¯s just leave it at that. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll hire another assistant for you. &Quot;


    ¡°If the director insists on driving Chen Cheng, then fire me as well.¡± Anran looked at him and said indifferently, ¡±


    &Quot; you ... &Quot; Huang Dexing looked at her and was a little stunned. It took him a while to react, and he looked at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, you ... You¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t. I just hope that thepany can treat every employee fairly, not because of someone¡¯s powerful background. We¡¯re all employees of thepany, and we all want to be treated fairly. If apany can¡¯t treat every employee fairly, then there¡¯s nothing to miss about such apany. &Quot; Anran looked at him and said with a serious expression.


    An ran, you, you¡¯re forcing me? ¡± Huang Dexing looked at her with a troubled expression. He couldn¡¯t offend Ling Lin, but he couldn¡¯t offend Anran either. The technology City project was about to begin, and ording to reliable sources, su Yicheng was the main person in charge of this project, and Anran was su Yicheng¡¯s wife. If he offended her, he would undoubtedly offend su Yicheng. Even if he were to ¡± sincerely ¡± cooperate with ¡± Xudong ¡± and Tong Wenhai in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. If su Yicheng didn¡¯t agree, then all his efforts would have been in vain.


    &Quot; director, you¡¯re being too serious. I just want thepany to treat Chen Cheng reasonably. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s too unfair for her to think that someone else said something and then fire her for no reason. &Quot; Anran said, ¡± besides, what happened yesterday wasn¡¯t Chen Cheng¡¯s fault at all. It was Linglin who wanted to destroy the model first and was caught red-handed by Chen Cheng in public. If it was wrong to protect thepany¡¯s property like this, then who would stand up for him in the future? If the director insists on firing Chen Cheng, then thepany¡¯s actions are too disappointing.¡±


    Huang Dexing was silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Huang Dexing¡¯s office was big enough with arge floor-to-ceiling window. The office was located on the 20th floor in the city center. From here, one could see the prosperity of Jiang city.


    After standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for a while, Huang Dexing turned his head to look at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t fire Chen Cheng.¡±


    Anran smiled faintly. &Quot; director, then what about Linglin trying to destroy the model? should you give me and Chen Cheng an exnation for this? ¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Dexing frowned unhappily. He looked at Anran and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, I¡¯ve already taken a step back. You have to put yourself in my shoes and think for me. After all, Ling Lin¡¯s identity is special, and I can¡¯tpletely ignore Mayor Ling¡¯s face. So, I won¡¯t pursue this matter. As for the temte, I guarantee that it won¡¯t be damaged at all.¡±


    An ran was silent. She understood what Huang Dexing meant and understood his difficulties. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, ¡± &Quot; I understand. Thank you, director. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    Huang Dexing nodded. &Quot; you may leave. &Quot;


    When she went out again, Ling Lin had already called security, who was now staring at Chen Cheng as she tidied up her things.


    Anran stepped forward, nced at Ling Lin, and asked the security guard to go back. She said, ¡± ¡°Chen Cheng doesn¡¯t need to leave because the director has already promised not to fire her.¡±


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Ling Lin looked at her in disbelief.


    Anran didn¡¯t say much to her. She just nced at her indifferently, then turned to Chen Cheng and said, ¡± &Quot;e to my officeter. We still need to discuss the changes we discussed in the temte room yesterday. &Quot;


    Chen Cheng was stunned. After a while, she nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Ling Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and walked away with a cold snort.


    Since there was no show to watch, the onlookers naturally dispersed.


    Chen Cheng looked at Anran and thanked her in a low voice. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Anran nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded and turned to enter the office.


    When she got off work, Anran was discussing the ws and shorings of the design n with Chen Cheng in the office. As time passed, she didn¡¯t know that time had quietly slipped away. At this time, su Yicheng¡¯s phone call came in, asking if she had finished work. He was on his way now and would be at the entrance of herpany in a moment.


    It was only then that Anran remembered that she had an appointment with her parents at youran cuisine. She looked at the time. Their appointment was at seven O ¡®clock in the evening. There really wasn¡¯t much time left for her to go from thepany to youran cuisine.


    &Quot; alright, ¡± he said to Chen Cheng, ¡± let¡¯s call it a day. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow if we can¡¯t figure it out. &Quot; As he spoke, he packed up the things on the table and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Uh, something urgent tonight?¡± Seeing her anxious look, Chen Cheng asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m meeting my parents for dinner.¡± An ran gave a simple exnation and put the things into her briefcase as she spoke.


    Chen Cheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. She packed her things and left the office.


    When Anran left with her briefcase, she saw that Chen Cheng was still thinking about something in the office lobby. Almost everyone in the office had left, leaving Chen Cheng alone. She looked a little lonely, so she said, ¡± ¡°Chen Cheng, you should go back early too.¡±


    Chen Cheng nodded at her. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    Since they didn¡¯t have much time, Anran didn¡¯t say anything more to her and went downstairs with her briefcase. When she walked out of thepany building with her bag, she saw su Yicheng¡¯s car parked on the side of the road in front of the building. When he saw hering out, he opened the door and got out of the car. He took the briefcase from her hand with a faint smile and put it in the back seat of the car. Then, he opened the door of the front passenger seat for Anran to get in. After that, he walked around the front of the car and got in. Without staying any longer, he started the car and drove away.


    By the time they arrived at youran cuisine, it was almost 7:10 a. M. Anran called her parents, but they didn¡¯t answer.


    Fortunately, this was yijiao¡¯s shop, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough seats. As soon as they entered the main door, manager Zhang, who was standing in the lobby, recognized them and greeted them with a smile, ¡± ¡°Assistant su, Mrs. Su.¡±


    Anran smiled at him. &Quot; manager Zhang. &Quot;


    Without waiting for Anran and su Yicheng to ask, manager Zhang spoke first, ¡± &Quot; President su has already told the kitchen that the private room for tonight will be at the floral lingo Pavilion. Old master su, Mr. Gu, and Mrs. Gu have already arrived. President su is greeting them inside. He asked me to inform you to go there directly. She has already made arrangements for the rest. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; Okay, thank you. &Quot;


    He took Anran directly to the floral lingo Pavilion. Before they even entered, they could hearughtering from inside. The atmosphere was obviously quite good, and it wasn¡¯t as awkward or nervous as they had imagined.


    The two of them looked at each other with a faint smile on their lips and nodded. Su Yicheng knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯rete.¡±


    In the room, Grandpa su sat at the head of the table, and on both sides sat father su and mother su, as well as father Gu and mother Gu. Su yijiao sat next to mother su. All of them had smiles on their faces, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡± Yijiao stood up and held an ran¡¯s hand enthusiastically.


    Anran smiled faintly at her, then turned around and said with a little apology, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, Grandpa, I¡¯m so sorry. I worked overtime tonight and forgot the time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, work is more important.¡± Qin Yun smiled and said, ¡± quickly sit down, quickly sit down. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and sat down with su Yicheng.


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s here. Yijiao, arrange for the kitchen to serve the dishes.¡± Su Wen said to su yijiao with a light smile.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Yicheng smiled coquettishly as he got up to open the door and said directly to the waiter waiting at the door, ¡± ¡°Serve the dishes,¡±


    The waiter received the order and quickly ordered the kitchen to serve the dishes from this side.


    After taking a sip of tea, su Wenqing said in a slightly embarrassed tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the military exercise recently, so I haven¡¯t been able to sit down and have a good chat with everyone. The truth is, I¡¯m ashamed.¡±


    &Quot; you¡¯re too kind, inw. You¡¯re cultivating talents for the country. It¡¯s a really big deal, so of course you have to put it first. &Quot; Gu Hengwen said.


    &Quot; you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re more like inws. Nurturing knowledgeable talents for the country is something that society needs urgently. &Quot; Su Wenqing said courteously.


    &Quot; hey, inw Yingluo. &Quot; Gu Hengwen still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted.


    Qin Yun, who was standing at the side, felt a headache from their polite words. She had always liked to be direct, so she interrupted them, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it annoying that you¡¯re all being so polite? both of you are amazing. One of you is nurturing intellectual talents for the country, while the other is nurturing talents who can go to the battlefield and protect the country. Both of you are amazing, so don¡¯t be so humble. Today, we¡¯re here to talk about ah Zhen and an ran¡¯s meeting, not to hear your modesty and politeness.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Lin xiaofen, who was sitting opposite her, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, inw?¡±


    Lin xiaofen chuckled, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Inw, you¡¯re right.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Gu Hengwen with a smile on his face.


    The dishes were served very quickly, and each dish was especially exquisite and delicious. The two families chatted andughed without any awkwardness. Qin Yun pulled Lin xiaofen to talk about beauty and clothes. On the other side, Gu Hengwen and su Wenqing seemed to regret not meeting each other earlier. The two of them discussed theirmon interest in calligraphy and agreed on the spot that if they had time at the beginning of next month, they would go and explore the concept of thew together.


    On the other hand, yijiao was around Anran¡¯s age, so su yijiao had a particrly good impression of Anran. Anran was soft and weak, and she was especially able to remember other people¡¯s desire to protect her.


    Su Yicheng put food in Anran¡¯s bowl and whispered in her ear to remind her to eat something first.


    Although everyone was chatting, they all saw su Yicheng¡¯s thoughtfulness. Lin xiaofen turned her head to look at her husband, and her eyes seemed to say that he was right. Anran was just as lucky as she was to have found a person who truly treated them well.


    Qin Yun looked at this scene and smiled faintly.


    Then, as they chatted, they somehow talked about the key issue of pregnancy and childbirth. Qin Yun even looked at an ran¡¯s stomach in a very ambiguous manner.


    ¡°An ran is pregnant?¡± Lin xiaofen asked, a little confused. Then, she turned her head and stared at Anran, asking, ¡± &Quot; Anran, are you really pregnant? ¡±


    Anran still had a mouthful of food in her mouth, so when she heard her question, she choked and couldn¡¯t help but cough. &Quot; cough, cough ... Cough, cough ... &Quot; her entire face was red from the coughing.


    Su Yicheng quickly patted her back to help her calm her breathing. On the other side, su yijiao poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    After Anran finally stopped coughing and drank some tea to calm her breathing, she raised her head and saw both parents staring at her as if they were waiting for an answer.


    Anran blushed and shook her head. &Quot; ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not pregnant ...¡± She said.


    Hearing that, Qin Yunughed, ¡± that¡¯s right, how could it be so fast? they haven¡¯t been married for long, how could they have a child so soon? ¡±


    Qin Yun¡¯s words seemed to be true. They had only been married for less than two months. Even if they had a child, they would only notice it two monthster.


    ¡°Yes, yes, how can we have a child so quickly?¡± Lin xiaofen also chimed in. However, when it came to children, she also wanted to have a grandson. She said bluntly, ¡± ¡°But you two must remember not to use contraception. If you¡¯re pregnant, you must give birth to it for me. Don¡¯t always think about work. The two of you are not young anymore. It¡¯s not early to have a child now.¡±


    She was a little embarrassed and protested, ¡± mom ... &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen furrowed her brows in displeasure and said, ¡± ¡°An ran, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t want to give birth!¡± That would not do. She was going to be 30 soon, and it was already consideredte marriage andte childbirth. If she had another child in a few years, she would really be an elderly woman, and the risk was too high.


    Upon hearing this, several pairs of eyes on the table all looked in her direction, as if waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Su yijiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. She leaned over to Anran¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you must be under a lot of pressure.¡± The elders of the two families and the five elders were all waiting to report their grandsons and carry their great-grandsons.


    Anran blushed with shame. The pressure was indeed huge. Besides, she didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want to have children, but it wasn¡¯t up to her to decide whether she would get pregnant or not. She turned to su Yicheng for help, only to see him still looking at her with a faint smile, with no intention of helping at all.


    At this moment, Anran felt so helpless that she wanted to cry but had no tears. Today, the parents of the two families were clearly meeting for a meal. How did it be a discussion about whether she wanted to have children or not?


    Anranughed dryly. Even she felt that the smile on her face at that moment was a little fake. &Quot; I, I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to have children. We, we will continue to work hard. &Quot;


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su yijiao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst outughing. Looking at Anran¡¯s embarrassed face, which was as red as fire, she asked, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw, how are you guys going to work hard?¡±


    Anran¡¯s face turned even redder, and she was really so embarrassed that she was about to cry. If there was a hole in the ground right now, she would immediately jump in and nevere back up again.


    Su Yicheng then reached out to hold her hand and pulled her into his arms. He nced at yijiao and scolded her with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so rude.¡±


    Yi Jiao yfully stuck out her tongue at him with an unconceble smile on her face.


    Qin Yun and the others finally came back to their senses. After hearing Anran¡¯s answer, the worries in their hearts disappeared. However, when they saw their daughter-inw¡¯s extremely shy face, they looked at yijiao and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, yijiao, you can¡¯t be so rude. Since everyone is here today, you should talk about your personal problems. You¡¯re not young anymore, how long do you want to stay in this business?¡±


    At this point, su yijiao couldn¡¯t help but have a headache, and she protested, ¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here today to talk about my brother and sister-inw. Why are you talking about me? don¡¯t get your priorities wrong!¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Yun to speak, su Yicheng, who was standing beside her, said with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Your sister-inw and I are more concerned about this issue. Just tell us. You¡¯re wee. &Quot;


    Su yijiao turned her head and red at him. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? he was a Smiling Tiger!


    All in all, apart from the fact that Anran was a little depressed about the topic of childbirth, the two families had a rtively Happy Meal tonight.


    Because they had to drive backter, everyone only drank beverages and didn¡¯t touch alcohol during the meal. After the meal was over, Anran and su Yicheng sent Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen back, while father su and the others had staff waiting outside, so they didn¡¯t have to worry.


    After sending the Gu family¡¯s parents back to the apartment, Lin xiaofen took su Yicheng¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; ah Luo, I¡¯ll leave Anran in your hands from now on. You don¡¯t need to be rich or powerful, but you must make her happy and happy. &Quot; This was the simplest and best wish a mother could give to her daughter.


    Su Yicheng understood the hope in her words, and he reached out to hold her hand tightly. He nced at Anran, nodded, and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will!¡±

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101: It¡¯s my fault</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was almost 10 O ¡®clock when the two of them returned home. On the way, an ran pouted and looked out of the window. Her small face was full of dissatisfaction and unhappiness.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and parked the car in the underground parking lot with his eyebrows curved.


    As soon as he turned off the engine, Anran opened the door and got out of the car. Without waiting for him, she walked toward the elevator.


    Su Yicheng got out of the car and drove her back quickly out of the door. He then looked at the bag in the back seat of the car and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh.


    While Anran was waiting for the elevator, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw su Yicheng walking toward her with a faint smile on his face. At this time, the elevator arrived, and Anran strode in and quickly pressed the button to open the elevator.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng called out softly and took a few big steps forward.


    Anran made a face at him, and then the elevator door closed when su Yicheng was only a few steps away from the elevator.


    Su Yicheng looked at the tightly closed nod, then at the numbers that kept jumping. He looked down at her briefcase in his hand and whispered with a smile, ¡± silly girl. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng waited for the elevator to go up again, he saw Anran pouting at the door and staring at him. Her expression was as if she had been wronged, and it made him feel pity.


    Su Yicheng walked out of the elevator, amused. Without saying a word, he reached out and handed her his briefcase.


    Anran stared at him and didn¡¯t reach out to take it. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± He knew that her key was in her bag and her bag was in his hands, but he did not tell her and made her think that she had made fun of him. Ye Ziwen was right. He was a Smiling Tiger but a two-faced Wolf.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Yicheng shook his head with a faint smile. He was going to tell her, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance.


    ¡°You have it!¡± He didn¡¯t tell her on purpose and even ganged up with them to bully her tonight!


    ......


    Su Yicheng stepped forward and pulled her into his arms with a smile. He gently stroked her back with hisrge palm and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Even if you didn¡¯t give me a chance to tell you, I had to create a chance to tell you that you left your bag in the car and that the key was still in it.¡±


    Anranughed and patted his back. &Quot; ¡°Are you indirectly saying that I¡¯m wrong about you?¡±


    &Quot; no, my wife is always right. It¡¯s my fault. &Quot; Su Yicheng said gently as he held her. It was obviously a slightly funny sentence, but he said it in a serious tone.


    Women were always like this. No matter how bad a man was, no matter how much he made you angry, you would always be bought over by the man¡¯s sweet words. They were not mushy, but they were just as practical.


    Anran still felt awkward. She leaned into his arms and said in a muffled voice, ¡± &Quot; you just saw me sitting there alone at night, and yijiao made fun of me. It¡¯s obvious that we can¡¯t have a child just because we say so. You didn¡¯t evene out to speak for me. Tell me, do you think you should? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t quibble and took the initiative to admit his mistake. &Quot; I shouldn¡¯t have let you be besieged by the mothers alone. It was my selfish desire, and I also thought the same as my mother and the others. I wanted you to give birth to our child, a child of the two of us. &Quot;


    Hearing this, an ran said in a low voice, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t have children. Although she felt that it was too soon to talk about having a child, after all, they had only been married for a short time. She did not say that she did not want to have a child. The two of them had never taken any protective measures during their married life, but she did not take any medicine after the incident. As for having a child, she really let nature take its course. Although she did not feel that she was ready to be a mother, she had thought of cramming up on all the knowledge that a new Mother Should Know during the ten months of pregnancy.


    Su Yicheng gently stroked her back and continued to speak slowly, ¡± I think it¡¯s best if we can have a daughter. That way, you can dress her up every day, and then I can take her to the amusement park and buy her toys. At night, I can even tell her stories and Pat her to sleep. &Quot;


    Following his reverie, an ran smoothly continued, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll spoil her too much.¡±


    ¡°Girls are treasures, they should be pampered.¡± Su Yicheng said matter-of-factly.


    An ran smiled. There was a strange feeling in her heart. It was warm and subtle.


    The two of them hugged each other in front of the house for a long time. Since they were on the same floor, they were not worried that others woulde and see them. However, it would be awkward if someone came to visit at this time. If they didn¡¯t enter the house and instead stood at the door, they must be crazy!


    Anran took a shower and changed her clothes. Su Yicheng still had some business to deal with, so he went straight into the study when he entered the door.


    In fact, Anran also had some unfinished work, but after taking a shower, she didn¡¯t want to move. She dried her hair until it was half-dry, then went directly to the dressing table to do some basic maintenance work for herself. When she was done, she looked at the time and saw that it was almost 11 O ¡®clock.


    He lifted the nket and climbed into bed, but he wasn¡¯t sleepy. He reached out and casually took the magazine on the bedside table. To his surprise, it was an entertainment magazine. It recorded the gossip and scandals of many celebrities. The level of excitement was no less than the reports on television. In fact, Anran would never buy such a gossip magazine. At most, she would buy domestic and foreign construction magazines, or books about real estate. It was even more impossible for su Yicheng to buy this magazine. Although the books he read were varied and covered a lot of content, there was no such gossip content among them.


    Without thinking too much about the magazine¡¯s origin, Anran took it and casually looked through it. In fact, women were born to gossip, and often the source of gossip was created by women.


    When su Yicheng opened the door and entered the room, he saw Anran sitting alone on the bed, watching andughing with a rich expression.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Yicheng casually asked Anran as he took out a change of pajamas from the closet.


    &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t know where this entertainment magazine came from, but it turns out that Zhang Yimou has been married for a long time. His wife is still very young and she has three children. &Quot; As she spoke, Anran suddenly raised her head and asked su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should arrest the family nning? Why did he reincarnate so many times?¡±


    The hand holding the pajamas couldn¡¯t help but pause. Su Yicheng turned his head with a bitter smile. &Quot; wife, the family nning seems to be the work of the Family nning Department. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned for a moment before she nodded. ¡± Oh, really? ¡± Then, he continued to flip through the magazine in his hand.


    Su Yicheng nced at her and shook his head with a chuckle. He then took his pajamas and went straight into the bathroom.


    Oh my God, so a certain someone and a certain someone had been married in the United States a long time ago, and it was only recently that the two of them got divorced that it was revealed that they had been married in secret for several years. Also, a certain male star actually abandoned his wife and son in order to pursue a certain female star!


    Anran shook her head as she watched. The entertainment industry was really tooplicated. She didn¡¯t know if they were telling the truth or not. It was a little dizzying to see if they were telling the truth or not, and she couldn¡¯t figure it out even after a long time.


    When su Yicheng came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, he saw Anran still sitting on the bed, reading the magazine in her hand. It seemed that women were really gossipy.


    He dried his hair until it was half-dry. Then, he lifted the nket from the other side of the bed and went to bed. He looked at the magazine in her hand and frowned. The photos inside were so colorful that he felt dazzled. He took out the book from under his pillow. It was a book on sociology. He also had the habit of reading at night and liked to read some things before going to bed. Sometimes, he could lie in bed and think about things he couldn¡¯t understand.


    Time passed by, and it was almost 12 O ¡®clock. Anran, who was next to him, was still reading a magazine attentively. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that Anran¡¯s childishness was adorable. However, it was only Friday the next day, and both of them had to go to work. At this time, it was indeed time to go to bed.


    &Quot; honey, it¡¯ste. Get some rest. You still have work tomorrow. &Quot; Su Yicheng reminded her.


    Anran only turned her head after a long while. She looked at him and then at the time. It was indeed gettingte. She nodded and put the magazine back on the bedside table, then reached out to turn on the bedsidemp. She slid down and naturally found afortable position in su Yicheng¡¯s arms. Getting used to something was such a scary thing. It had only been a short while, but sleeping in his arms like this had be a natural thing. There was no awkwardness or difort at all, as if everything was natural. Of course, she couldn¡¯t deny that his arms were really tempting. Being hugged by him like this would allow her to sleep well the entire night and sleep extremely soundly.


    In the dark, just as an ran was about to fall asleep, someone¡¯s big palm suddenly reached into her clothes.


    Anran opened her eyes abruptly, and her sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She grabbed his hand and said, ¡± you, what are you doing? ¡±


    Su Yicheng pulled her closer to him so that their bodies were closer, and his breathing was a little rapid. &Quot; Anran, you said we had to work hard. &Quot;


    Anran immediately understood what he meant by ¡± work hard. &Quot; she still remembered what she had just said in youran cuisine. But, but she didn¡¯t want to have to wear a scarf to work tomorrow.


    Anran pushed him and quickly said, ¡± su ... Su Yicheng. We ... We have an agreement. &Quot; Once a week, once a week!¡±


    Su Yicheng had already pressed her under him, his big palm exploring her body back and forth, and his lips also began to press down on hers as he said, ¡± &Quot; yes, I know. The previous ones don¡¯t count. We¡¯ll start today. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. What kind of logic is this?


    However, under his caress and kiss, her body slowly reacted. Su Yicheng¡¯s attack was very fierce, and she couldn¡¯t resist it. Her rationality was making a final struggle. &Quot; su, su Yicheng, don¡¯t be dazed! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng bit her lips in a slightly punishing way, and Anran couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Su Yicheng pressed his lips against hers and said, ¡± ¡°Call me Yicheng. I like it when you call me Yicheng.¡± Her voice started to turn hoarse, with a strong sense of lust.


    Anran was a little defeated. She didn¡¯t care what he called her. She pushed him away weakly and said, ¡± ¡°You, you get up.¡±


    ¡°Focus,¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse as he said, ¡± ¡°You said we had to work hard.¡± With that, he leaned over and covered her lips, not giving her a chance to speak again.


    Anran was helpless, but she could only ept her fate. Fortunately, she did it tonight, but tomorrow night, she could have a good andfortable sleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already morning. She seemed to have forgotten to close the windowsst night, so the morning breeze blew in and lifted the curtains. The sun shone through the curtains and lit up the whole room. When she looked to her side, su Yicheng was no longer there, but he seemed to have just left, and his warmth was still on the bed.


    Anran¡¯s entire body ached, and she was exhausted. She couldn¡¯t even remember how she had fallen asleepst night, and she was exhausted.


    His eyelids were heavy. He wanted to get up, but his body seemed to have been drained of all its strength. He couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. In the end, he fell asleep again with fatigue.


    ¡°An ran? an ran?¡±


    Her eyelids were still heavy, and a familiar voice called out to her. It was soft and pleasant to hear. When she woke up again, the whole room was much brighter than before. The sunlight shone through the gauze curtain and was a little ring.


    Su Yicheng was standing by the bed, looking at her with a smile. When he saw her wake up, he gently touched her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get up. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Anrany on the bed, opened her eyes, and closed them. She repeated this process a few times before she slowly woke up. She turned to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was already half past eight. As expected, if she didn¡¯t get up soon, she would probably bete even if she walked over.


    She tried to sit up, but because of the soreness all over her body, shey down heavily again. Fortunately, the bed was soft enough, so she didn¡¯t feel pain from the fall.


    Su Yicheng helped her up and said, ¡± ¡°Look at you, you don¡¯t even know how to be careful.¡±


    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t said it, but once he did, Anran remembered what happenedst night. She red at him angrily and muttered in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s all because of you. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to touch her head, then leaned over to help her sit up. He said, ¡±e, breakfast is ready. Wash up and you can eat when we go out. &Quot;


    Anran nced at him, a little peeved. Then, she staggered toward the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, she quickly went up to look at herself in the mirror. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many obvious hickeys on her neck. At least she didn¡¯t have to wear a scarf to work today. It was a blessing in disguise.


    Su Yicheng looked at her in the mirror and shook his head with a smile. He turned around and prepared to heat up a ss of milk for her before she came out.


    The progress of the sample room was quite smooth, and everything was going ording to n. Huang Dexing was also busy with the uing technology City project. Recently, he had been frequently seeking cooperation and looking for constructionpanies with simr strength. Among them,¡¯Ruixin construction¡¯ was the first choice.¡¯Ruixin construction¡¯ was a constructionpany that had just developed in Jiangcheng recently. However, in the past month, they had marked several big projects in a row, not for any other reason, but because their boss was mo Fei. Could he be the son-inw of the director of the city construction Bureau of Jiang city?


    Anran went to Huang Dexing with the revised design, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Mo Fei in his office.


    It had been almost a month since shest saw him. They had not seen each other since they had talked at the coffee shop near the school.


    &Quot; Anran, you came at the right time. President mo is here to talk about cooperation. Why don¡¯t you sit down and have a chat with him? ¡± Huang Dexing said happily when he saw Anrane in. He was a smart man. He had been in the business world for so many years. From the beginning when he only used a pen to draw pictures to now when he only looked at documents and talked to people about cooperation, he naturally met all kinds of people. So, from the first time he met Anran in his office, he could tell at a nce that there was an unusual rtionship between the two of them. He was now a genuine businessman. No matter what he did, no matter who he was, no matter who he was, as long as he could use her. Then, he would make use of it without hesitation.


    ¡°President mo.¡± Anran nodded at mo Fei calmly and at a distance. She didn¡¯t look at him for a second longer, as if she had really just met a stranger. She was so calm that she didn¡¯t have any fluctuations. She turned around and handed the document in her hand to Huang Dexing, saying, ¡± &Quot; director, this is thetest revised drawing. Please take a look and see if there are any problems. If not, I¡¯m going to make some small adjustments in the temte room. &Quot;


    Huang Dexing took it, but he didn¡¯t look at it. He just put the drawing aside, looked at Anran, and said, ¡± &Quot; there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat. President mo is your old ssmate. You should know better than me what President mo wants. This will also be beneficial for the cooperation between the twopanies. &Quot;


    &Quot; Oh my God! &Quot; Anran still wanted to refuse, but mo Fei directly took over. &Quot; let¡¯s have a chat. If the twopanies work together in the future, we¡¯ll inevitably be in contact. For now, we¡¯ll just practice and get familiar with each other. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Huang Dexing chimed in. &Quot; both of you are designers. When the twopanies work together in the future, there will be more opportunities for you to work together. I remember that you were a Golden Group when you were in school. All the works that you worked together with have won awards in China. &Quot;


    Mo Fei looked at her fixedly, his eyes containing many things. Anran didn¡¯t want to know what he was thinking, but she couldn¡¯t refuse. In the end, she sat down next to him.


    In fact, she couldn¡¯t get involved in the content of their conversation. She only knew how to draw and design. She really didn¡¯t know anything about the operation of thepany, the cooperation between the twopanies, and some of the cooperation conditions on the contract. However, Huang Dexing and Mo Fei didn¡¯t seem to mind. When they talked about it, they would also pass the words to her, and she just smiled and nodded, responding casually.


    This conversationsted for more than half an hour. In the end, Huang Dexing suggested that he take mo Fei for a walk around the construction site and take a look at the sample room that Anran had designed. However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly received a call from an important client. He had no choice but to ask Anran to take mo Fei there to take a look. Anran happened to be the designer this time, so she could also exin the concept of the design to mo Fei.


    Anran even suspected that Huang Dexing had done it on purpose, but she couldn¡¯t deny it, so she had to bite the bullet and agree.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave the office, they bumped into Xiao Xiao. When she saw mo Fei, Xiao Xiao extended her hand to him enthusiastically and began to chat with him politely.


    Is Anran taking President mo to the construction site? ¡± Xiao xiaojiao asked with a smile.


    Anran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    &Quot; do you want to go together? I happen to have a project under construction nearby. I can bring you there for a tour and let you give me some suggestions. &Quot; Xiao Xiao said enthusiastically, her body leaning towards mo Fei, her chest faintly discernible, looking a little seductive.


    In fact, mo Fei was a little disgusted with people like Xiao Xiao, who always wore heavy makeup and looked like she was a prostitute. Although he had just returned to the country, in the short two months, he had been in contact with most of the people in the construction industry in Jiang city. He had heard rumors about Xiao Xiao in the industry, so he instinctively rejected and disliked this woman. She immediately rejected him, ¡± there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not used to giving advice to others. If a construction project is already under construction and the designer is still uncertain about his own design, then I don¡¯t think the designer is suitable to be in the construction industry at all. Perhaps, he can directly change to a more suitable industry. Construction is a ce for people to live and move. It¡¯s responsible for their lives. If they don¡¯t have the confidence to do a good job, it¡¯s equivalent to taking people¡¯s lives. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he only nced at her indifferently, turned around, and took the lead to walk past her.


    Anran looked at Xiao Xiao and didn¡¯t miss the fluctuation in her expression. She didn¡¯t say anything and followed mo Fei.


    She stood at the elevator door and waited for the elevator. She nced at him and said calmly, ¡± you were a little too harsh with your words just now. &Quot;


    Mo Fei turned to look at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Besides, didn¡¯t we go through the same thing back then?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. They had indeed gone through this in the past. Could it be that the words just now were what their teachers had told them in school? because of this, they had been dispirited, but in the end, in order to fight for their pride, they worked hard to do better?


    Ding! Ding! Ding! The elevator arrived at that moment. Anran didn¡¯t look at him and entered the elevator first.


    On this day, Anran seemed to have met quite a few people. Anran didn¡¯t think that she would run into Chengxiang at thepany¡¯s entrance. When she saw him again, if he hadn¡¯t called out to her, she wouldn¡¯t have even recognized the man in front of her. The man with messy hair, wrinkled clothes, and a face full of unshaven stubble was Chengxiang, the man who was so fair and clean that Lin Li had been infatuated with him for 10 years.


    &Quot; Anran, can you tell me where Lin Li is? I can¡¯t find her. I can¡¯t find her anywhere! &Quot; Chengxiang grabbed an ran with a pleading expression.


    Anran was stunned for a while before she reacted. She looked at Cheng Xiang in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but want to shake her head and sigh. Why didn¡¯t Lin Li realize her feelings for Lin Li earlier when she loved him? it was because of his indecisiveness at the time that he ruined the rtionship between him and Lin Li, which had made so many people envious. Now that Lin Li was hurt and had no more strength to love, wasn¡¯t it toote for him to turn back and say love? Everyone would get tired of waiting. If one¡¯s heart died, how could one turn back?


    ¡°Chengxiang, why are you doing this? you can¡¯t be too selfish. You¡¯ve hurt her like this and you still want to get her forgiveness and start over. Lin Li is also a human, and her heart is made of flesh. You should give her time to recover from her injuries. Since she doesn¡¯t want you to find her, then I¡¯m her friend, so I won¡¯t tell you where she went.¡±


    &Quot; I went to her old home, but they said she moved. I searched for a week, but I couldn¡¯t find her. I didn¡¯t know what to do. Anran, I really love her. Can you tell me where she is? I won¡¯t disturb her. I¡¯ll just look at her from afar and see if she¡¯s doing well. &Quot; Chengxiang said, remorseful tears running down his haggardly face.


    Anran turned her head, and the tip of her nose felt a little sour. She looked away and didn¡¯t look at him. Holding back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes, she said calmly, ¡± if you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? you can¡¯t ask Bill to wait for you at the same ce forever. She will also be tired and heartbroken. &Quot; After that, she turned around and left, ignoring him.

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102: Ling Lan¡¯s provocation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sitting in mo Fei¡¯s car, an ran looked at the passing scenery outside. Along the way, the two of them hardly spoke. Mo Fei turned to look at her a few times, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t in the end.


    At the traffic light, the car slowly came to a stop. When he turned to look at her again, she was still in her original position. Her eyes were looking outside as if there was a beautiful scenery outside that she couldn¡¯t miss.


    This time, mo Fei finally said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve heard about Chengxiang and Lin Li¡¯s matter. Although I don¡¯t know the ins and outs of this matter, I feel that I should give Chengxiang a chance after seeing his expression just now. After all, he knows that he¡¯s in the wrong and knows that the one he loves is Lin Li. &Quot;


    Anran suddenly turned her head and asked him in a daze, ¡± &Quot; if he¡¯s wrong now, we should forgive him. What about the hurt he caused Lin Li before?! &Quot; Could it be that Lin Li deserves to be so cheap?¡± Speaking of Lin Li¡¯s question, Anran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.


    She felt that Lin Li wasn¡¯t worth it. She had loved a person for 10 years, but how many 10 years could a woman have? Almost from the moment Lin Li knew how to love, she had loved this man with all her heart, but he had always treated her as a substitute. His good treatment of her was only to use her tomemorate another woman. He had never responded to her equal love, and in the end, he didn¡¯t even keep the child. Could it be that all he needed to do to hurt her was to say ¡®I was wrong, the person I love is you¡¯? Could it be redeemed? Could this rtionship really be salvaged? She didn¡¯t have an answer, and no one had an answer, so she wouldn¡¯t take the risk to try, because she didn¡¯t want Lin Li to get hurt again!


    Mo Fei looked at her and said,¡±Lin Li has loved Chengxiang for 10 years. Can she really let go of this rtionship?¡± Maybe she still loves Chengxiang, and is just waiting for him to turn back.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Anran sneered. Seeing this, he said with some disdain, ¡± &Quot; why are you men always so self-righteous and self-righteous? why do you think that everything else has to wait for you to turn back? have you ever thought about how much harm your selfishness has caused them and whether that wound can be healed? ¡±


    Mo Fei was stunned and looked at her for a long time, unable to answer.


    ¡°Pa pa!¡±


    Suddenly, there was an urgent honking sound behind him. Mo Fei snapped back to his senses and looked up. The red light had passed and the car in front had already driven away. Under the constant honking, mo Fei quickly started the car and drove away.


    When they arrived at the construction site, Anran opened the door and was about to get out of the car, but the moment Anran was about to open the door, mo Fei automatically locked it.


    Anran turned her head to look at him in a daze, not quite understanding what he meant.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± An ran reminded him with a frown.


    ......


    Mo Fei looked straight ahead, and after a while, a self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Is the current Chengxiang the same as I was back then?¡±


    Anran looked at him and asked in amusement, ¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s any point in us talking about this now?¡±


    Looking at her, mo Fei said guiltily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you so deeply back then!¡±


    ¡± The past is meaningless to me, and I¡¯ve forgotten all the unpleasant things. I¡¯m fine now, so please don¡¯t mention these things in front of me again, because there¡¯s no need to. ¡± An ran said indifferently.


    Mo Fei smiled bitterly and looked down at the steering wheel. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°In two months, I will divorce Tong Xiaojie.¡±


    Anran looked ahead indifferently. Whether he divorced or remarried had nothing to do with her, and she was not interested in these things.


    ¡± After I met youst time, I found out that you didn¡¯t receive any of the letters I sent you in America. When I went back and asked, I found out that Tong Xiaojie had blocked all of those letters. Ha, I always thought that you were still angry about what happened back then, so you never called or replied. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡±


    An ran frowned and felt a little disgusted. What was he trying to do by saying this now? She turned to look at him and said, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t care. Whether or not those letters reach my hands, our ending will be the same. From the moment you turned around and left, we were destined to have this ending. &Quot;


    Mo Fei stared at her for a while before turning around with a bitter smile.


    An ran sighed in her heart and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Open the door, I¡¯ll show you around. I still have to go back to thepany.¡±


    This time, mo Fei didn¡¯t say anything more. He just nodded and opened the door. An ran didn¡¯t stay in the car for a second. The moment she unlocked the door, she opened it and got out.


    When she returned to thepany from the sample room, it was almost time to get off work. Mo Fei offered to send her back, but she refused. When she left the construction site, a taxi passed by, so she hailed a taxi and got in.


    After returning to the office, she had just sat down when someone knocked on the door. As she sat down, Anran happened to drop a document on the floor, so she bent down to pick it up. Without looking at who hade in, she directly shouted, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door was pushed open, and Anran heard the sound of high heels clicking on the floor. It was obvious that it was a woman.


    When Anran picked up the scattered documents on the ground and sat back down, she looked up and was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ling LAN to be the one who came in!


    Ling LAN seemed to have lost a lot of weightpared to thest time he saw her. She looked a little Haggard. Today, she was wearing a white dress, which made her pale little face look even paler.


    Ling LAN smiled calmly at an ran. Her smile had a sickly beauty to it.


    ¡°Can I sit down?¡± Ling LAN asked in a soft voice.


    Anran only came back to her senses after a while. She looked at her and nodded. &Quot; sit. &Quot;


    Ling LAN smiled and sat down in front of Anran. She looked at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°A few days ago, on ah Zhen¡¯s birthday, I lost myposure. It was all thanks to ah Zhen that I was sent to the hospital.¡±


    &Quot; miss Ling? ¡± an ran¡¯s lips twitched. &Quot; is miss Ling feeling better? ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m much better.¡± Ling LAN nodded and replied in her usual soft and gentle tone. She stretched out her hand to show the wound on her hand. At this moment, the wound was still so hideous that it was a little scary. It was a little scary. &Quot; after this, ¡± Ling LAN continued, ¡± I finally dare to face my feelings for ah Luo. &Quot; As he spoke, he looked up at an ran with a faint smile on his lips.


    Anran looked back at him. After a while, she said faintly, ¡± really? ¡±


    ¡°I once thought of giving up and sincerely wished you all the best. After all, I was the one who made the mistake back then. All these years in the United States, I have never regretted making such a fatal mistake. I used seven years to punish myself for the mistake I made. Even though I couldn¡¯t bear to think about him, I still didn¡¯t have the courage toe back and look for him. I knew, I knew that it was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Ling LAN said.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. Her expression didn¡¯t change much.


    Ling LAN continued, ¡± but I still can¡¯t forget him. That desire forced me toe back, even if I knew that he still couldn¡¯t forgive mepletely. Even if he really didn¡¯t love me anymore. As long as he let me stay by his side and watch him quietly, nothing else mattered. That¡¯s why when I saw you guys, I sincerely wished you all the best.¡±


    ¡°Should I say thank you?¡± An ran asked, no smile on her face.


    Ling LAN smiled and shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m just saying that I used to think that way. But now ... &Quot; she said. Ling LAN paused for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I realized that I couldn¡¯t do it at all. I couldn¡¯t lie to myself and say those words of blessing to the two of you against my heart. Seeing you and ah Luo together, I was always so jealous that I wanted to go crazy. I was always thinking about how ah Luo and I would be like now if that ident hadn¡¯t happened. If it wasn¡¯t for the ident back then, perhaps we would have gotten married a long time ago, and perhaps we would have even had a child. Ah Zhen will definitely be a good father and a good husband. We¡¯ll be very happy and blissful.¡± Ling LAN said. She seemed to be lost in her own imagination, unable to get out of it.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no¡± if,¡±is there?¡± Anran said directly. Her tone was calm, but it was enough to break her imagination. &Quot; just like there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world, how can you say ¡®if¡¯ for something that has already happened? ¡±


    Ling LAN looked at her, and a hint of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. However, she quickly concealed it and clenched her fists tightly. She looked at her and tried her best to keep a smile on her face.¡±There¡¯s indeed no¡± if.¡±That¡¯s why you¡¯re standing between me and ah Luo.¡±


    &Quot; even if I¡¯m not here, there will be someone else. The problem between you and Yicheng isn¡¯t about me, ¡± Anran said bluntly.


    Ling LAN didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She looked at her for a long time before suddenly smiling and saying, ¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or someone else, none of this is important.¡± Then, he looked at the hideous scar on his wrist and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let go of ah Luo at all, and I can¡¯t watch him be with another woman. Any kind of blessing goes against my heart, and I can¡¯t say it. In this case, I¡¯ve decided to face my heart and prepare to snatch him back from another woman. No matter who it is, I¡¯m confident that as long as it¡¯s something I want to do, I can do it.¡±


    He looked straight at an ran with a faint provocative smile.


    The two of them stared at each other for a while before Anran asked, ¡± miss Ling, did youe to find me today to issue a challenge? ¡±


    Ling LAN raised an eyebrow and shrugged. &Quot; ¡°If you think so, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    After looking at her for a while, Anran nodded and calmly said, ¡± &Quot; I understand, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in you doing this. &Quot; Although she hadn¡¯t been married to su Yicheng for long, and the two didn¡¯t know much about each other, she didn¡¯t think that su Yicheng was the kind of person who would drag things out about the past. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so heartless to miss Ling.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who decides whether it¡¯s meaningful or not.¡± After saying that, Ling LAN stood up. &Quot; that¡¯s all I have to say. I hope you can remember what I said today. &Quot;


    An ran looked at her without saying anything, nodding or shaking her head.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Ling Lan¡¯s face. She turned around and left Anran¡¯s office.


    Anran stared nkly at the office door, which had been opened and then closed again, for a long time before she snapped back to her senses. She picked up the drawing on her desk and was about to modify and perfect it again when she remembered that when she had given the drawing to Huang Dexing, he had left the drawing in his office because of mo Fei. He hadn¡¯t given her a reply on the drawing, and he hadn¡¯t even told her if it was feasible or not.


    With that in mind, Anran got up and prepared to head to Huang Dexing¡¯s office again.


    Huang Dexing¡¯s office and her office were located on the left and right sides of Zhang Ju¡¯s office, and in the middle was the main office lobby. So, when Anran got up and walked towards Huang Dexing¡¯s office, she had to pass by the entire office lobby. Ling LAN wasn¡¯t an employee of thepany, so she wasn¡¯t as busy as them. Seeing Anran walk past the lobby, she even smiled at her meaningfully.


    Anran ignored him and went straight to Huang Dexing¡¯s office. She knocked on the door, and only pushed the door open when she heard Huang Dexing call for her to enter.


    To her surprise, the so-called guest hadn¡¯t left yet. His back was facing the door, so an ran couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.


    She had no intention of knowing who he was. Anyway, she knew nothing about the operations of Yunpany and did not want to care too much.


    &Quot; director, Wanwan, the design I brought over earlier. &Quot; before Anran could finish speaking, the man with his back to Anran turned around and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    An ran was also a little surprised. &Quot; Zhou han! &Quot; She didn¡¯t expect that man to be Zhou han!


    Huang Dexing looked at Zhou han in surprise, then at an ran, and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, you, you know director Zhou?¡±


    Anran nodded in a daze and only said, ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve, we¡¯ve met a few times.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, you work here?¡± Zhou han said indifferently. His tone was still calm.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran nodded and gave him a faint smile. She didn¡¯t say much, but turned to Huang Dexing and said, ¡± &Quot; director, have you seen the design that I brought over earlier? are there any problems? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Huang Dexing nodded and handed her the document he had just ced on the table. &Quot; &Quot; you¡¯ll be fully in charge of this matter. As for the design n, if you think it¡¯s better this way, you can change it ording to your ideas. You¡¯ll be in charge of everything. You don¡¯t have to ask me. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and took it, then nodded at Zhou han with a faint smile. She took the design and left the office.


    After Anran finished all her work for the day, she sent su Yicheng a text message before she got off work. She asked him what he wanted to eat today, and she would cook for him that night. She would go to the supermarket after work and cook for him ording to the recipe at night.


    Although he was a little dissatisfied with Anran¡¯s cooking skills and didn¡¯t even dare to have high expectations, after hearing her say this, su Yicheng decided to give her face and agree to it in order not to dampen her enthusiasm. Then, he casually mentioned a rtively simple dish and told her that he had some work to do tonight and would be back home in about half an hour.


    Anran quickly sent an OK gesture to show that she didn¡¯t mind. In fact, she still had to learn and study how to make this dish. There was still a lot of preparation work to do.


    Today seemed to be a day of constant idental encounters. When she rushed out with her briefcase to wait for the elevator, she realized that there was already someone waiting by the elevator. He had a tall and straight figure and was wearing a well-tailored, handmade suit. It was obvious that he was of excellent quality. He was even holding a briefcase in his hand. When he saw hering over, he nodded slightly without a smile, just like his usual expression.


    Anran stood beside him and smiled at him. &Quot; what a coincidence. Do you work with ourpany too? ¡±


    Zhou han looked at her indifferently and turned his head to look at the number jumping above the elevator. He only said, ¡± I n to cooperate, but your director Huang doesn¡¯t have that intention. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯tment on this. She didn¡¯t know what conditions and opportunities were needed for the cooperation between the twopanies, but these weren¡¯t things that she had to worry about. She was just a small designer, and all she had to do was to draw the design drawings more perfectly. The decision making was the business of thepany¡¯s higher-ups.


    The two of them stood there in silence for a while. Then Anran said with some emotion, ¡± &Quot; Jiang city is so small. It seems like there are only a few industries. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the construction industry. &Quot;


    Zhou Han¡¯s lips twitched slightly. &Quot; it¡¯s not big. &Quot;


    The elevator arrived with a ding, and the door opened. There was no one inside. Zhou han gentlemanly let Anran go in first, and he went in after Anran. She reached out and was about to close the elevator door when suddenly, the sound of two high heels clicking on the floor came from outside. Then, a soft voice came from outside.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t pay attention to whether the sound was special or familiar. He raised his hand and directly held the elevator¡¯s key, making the elevator door that was about to close open again.


    There seemed to be two or more people, and their footsteps were a little messy.


    When the two people came out of the corner, Anran saw their faces clearly. However, there were too many coincidences today. The two people were none other than the two sisters, Ling LAN and Ling Lin.


    Anran subconsciously turned her head to look at Zhou han and saw that she was a little stiff as she pressed the elevator button. Although her expression remained the same, he could clearly see the shock and astonishment in his eyes.


    Ling LAN naturally saw Anran and Zhou han in the elevator as well. Her originally faint smile suddenly froze. Her footsteps, along with her expression, slowly froze. She stopped and couldn¡¯t take another step.


    ¡°Han, Brother Han.¡± Ling Lin, who was at the side, was also very surprised to see Zhou han. Then, she looked at her sister with some worry.


    After recovering from his shock, Zhou han didn¡¯t let himself reveal any emotions and said lightly, ¡± aren¡¯t youing in? ¡± His voice was still calm and without any fluctuations, and one could not tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    Ling Lan¡¯s little face turned paler and paler. She shook her head vigorously at him and turned to leave as if she had seen a ghost.


    &Quot; Sister, Sister ... &Quot; Ling Lin called out worriedly. She looked at Zhou han and quickly turned around to catch up with Ling LAN.


    On the other side, Zhou han released his hand from the elevator. Anran could not see any change in his expression. It was as if Ling LAN was just a stranger to him and would not change his emotions at all.


    However, Anran didn¡¯t miss his tightly clenched fists by his side. His hands revealed his emotions. He wasn¡¯t as indifferent as he pretended to be.


    The atmosphere in the elevator was weirdly heavy. Anran didn¡¯t know what to say or what she could say, but fortunately, the elevator arrived very quickly. From the elevator to thepany¡¯s entrance, Zhou han seemed to have adjusted his emotions, because Anran noticed that his tightly clenched hands were slowly letting go.


    Zhou Han¡¯s car was parked at thepany¡¯s entrance. He turned to look at Anran, who was a step behind him, and asked politely and gentlemanly, ¡± ¡°Do you need me to give you a lift?¡±


    Anran smiled and shook her head. &Quot; no need. My house is nearby. &Quot;


    Zhou han nodded and looked at her. He only said, ¡± ¡°Then, goodbye.¡± After saying that, he turned around and headed straight for the ck Mercedes-Benz that was parked there. He opened the door and got into the car. Then, with a beautiful drift, he drove the car directly onto the road. The speed of the car seemed to be a little fast. With a whoosh, it rushed onto the road and disappeared into the corner of the street.


    It took a while for an ran to look away and turn around to walk in the direction of her house.


    He went directly to the supermarket downstairs to buy the ingredients for tonight¡¯s use, then returned home. He put down his briefcase and buried his head in the kitchen. He took out the recipe book he had borrowed from Lin Li from the cupboard. Fortunately, this recipe had the ¡®green bean and corn stir-fried shrimp¡¯ that su Yicheng had mentioned.


    When su Yicheng opened the door with the key, he could only smell the burning smell of the house. He raised his eyebrows, as if he had a very bad feeling.


    He directly took the slippers from the shoe cab at the entrance and changed into them. He tugged at the tie around his neck that he had been wearing the whole day. As he walked in, he called out softly, ¡± ¡°An ran?¡±


    No one responded. The deeper they went into the living room, the stronger the smell of Gu Yu¡¯s burning body became. Frowning slightly, he put his briefcase on the sofa in the living room and saw that her briefcase was also lying on the sofa.


    He turned to look at the kitchen, but he didn¡¯t see an ran.


    ¡°An ran?¡± Su Yicheng raised his voice again, but still, no one answered.


    He walked to the bedroom in confusion and pushed the door open. There was no one there. The study was empty and he didn¡¯t see a certain someone. He couldn¡¯t even see an ran in the bathroom or the guest room.


    When they returned to the living room, su Yicheng muttered with some worry, ¡± where did she go? ¡±


    He directly took out his phone. He didn¡¯t even need to call up her contact, as he had already memorized those numbers by heart. He directly pressed it, and at the same time as the beeping sound in his ear, Anran¡¯s phone rang from the kitchen.


    Su Yicheng turned around and looked in the direction of the kitchen. He raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t hang up the phone and went straight to the kitchen.


    He saw a pot on the ground. Inside the pot were some ck Reef corn, green beans, and shrimp that were difficult to distinguish. Following the pot, they directly met a pair of slightly aggrieved eyes. The person seemed to be in a somewhat sorry state. Her fair little face was stained ck at this moment. There were ck stains on her nose and face.


    Anran looked at him, feeling wronged. She pointed at the thing in the pot and said, ¡± ¡°The book says it¡¯s so simple, but I followed the book several times and it¡¯s all the same.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng finally noticed the trash can next to her, which was already filled with a lot of ck stuff like the one in the pot.


    &Quot; what kind of messed up recipe is this? it¡¯spletely unreliable! &Quot; In a fit of pique, an ran grabbed the menu beside her and threw it into the trash can.


    Looking at this scene, su Yicheng admitted that he had a bad heart, because at this moment, he only wanted tough!

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103: Rest once a week</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing that he wanted tough but was trying his best to hold it in, an ran pouted in a fit of pique. She didn¡¯t want it to be like this either. She had clearly followed all the steps on the recipe, but it had been like this three times! As the saying goes,¡¯don¡¯t do things three times¡¯. However, this saying was obviously useless to her.


    Looking at the shriveled corn and green beans in the pot, she felt like she was about to die of depression!


    She pouted and tried to stand up, but she didn¡¯t expect that because she had been squatting on the ground for too long, her feet were so numb that she couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. So, she stood up, but the next second, her legs were so weak that she was about to sit down. Fortunately, su Yicheng, who was standing in front of her, quickly caught her and helped her to lean her center of gravity on him.


    Su Yicheng looked at the person in his arms with a slightly amused expression and asked jokingly, ¡± ¡°Your feet are numb?¡±


    Anran nodded, feeling a little wronged. Her feet were so numb that she felt as if they didn¡¯t belong to her, and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all.


    Su Yicheng bent down and picked her up horizontally. The moment he lifted her up, Anran subconsciously wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and let out a soft cry of surprise.


    Su Yicheng nced at her with amusement, then carried her from the kitchen to the living room and sat her down on the sofa. He looked at her face, which was as ck as a cat¡¯s because of the cooking. He could not help but shake his head andugh. He pulled the paper towel on the table and gently wiped the ckness on her face.


    Anran simply felt that she wasn¡¯t cut out for cooking at all. The steps looked simple, and she followed every single one of them, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t do it well after three tries!


    &Quot; there¡¯s no dinner tonight. I didn¡¯tplete my mission. &Quot; An ran looked at him apologetically. After being married for so long, it seemed that he was the one who cooked for her. It seemed that he had been the one who served her well, even for breakfast. Other than making a few noodles that she could barely swallow, she did not seem to have cooked anything for him.


    In fact, she had been seriously thinking about their marriage recently. Although it was a little different at the beginning, the most important thing was the result. She wanted to live well with him and run this marriage well. In this way, he couldn¡¯t be the only one giving and she didn¡¯t do anything. That was why she wanted to start from the simplest. At least, she wanted to learn how to cook so that he wouldn¡¯t have to cook for himself after a day of work.


    It was just that her wish was very beautiful, but the reality seemed to be a little too cruel to her! It was clearly a very simple dish, but she couldn¡¯t even seed. Was she really not suitable for cooking?


    Su Yicheng smiled and shook his head. He threw the napkin in his hand directly into the garbage bag, reached out to pinch her nose affectionately, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook. Wait a little longer, there will be food soon.¡±


    As he said that, he got up, took off his suit jacket, and headed to the kitchen.


    ......


    Anran reached out to pull him back and looked at him fixedly. There was an indescribable emotion in her eyes. She only felt a little sour and wanted to cry.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng was a little worried. He squatted down, reached out to touch her face, and asked, ¡± ¡°What now?¡±


    Looking at him, Anran pouted and tried hard not to cry. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m especially useless?¡± He couldn¡¯t even cook a dish well. Every time, he was either forced to swallow it or to clean up the mess. In retrospect, she seemed to have really failed.


    Seeing that she was throwing a tantrum, su Yichengughed and sat down next to her again. Then, he hugged her from behind, letting her lean into his arms, and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Who dares to say that my wife is useless? my wife can build a house, but can they?¡± From his tone, there was pride in it.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t even cook a meal.¡± What was the use of building a house? she couldn¡¯t even make dinner for her husband. Was there a more ipetent wife than her?


    ¡°There are many people who can cook, but how many can build a house?¡± Su Yicheng asked as he held her in his arms.


    Anran almost burst outughing. She patted his hand and turned to look at him. &Quot; that¡¯s nonsense. How can you calcte it like that? that¡¯s my job. &Quot;


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s like this!¡± Su Yicheng said with a serious expression, ¡± look at your job. It¡¯s amazing. No one else can do it. No one can rece you. &Quot;


    Anranughed at his serious expression, but when she thought about her tragic experience in the kitchen, she was a little depressed. &Quot; actually, I just want to make a good dinner for you so that when youe homete, you can have hot and fragrant food. You don¡¯t have to cook by yourself every time, and you don¡¯t have to waste your time. &Quot;


    Before an ran could finish her sentence, her lips were blocked by someone¡¯s. His long tongue went straight in and gave her a passionate and deep kiss.


    When su Yicheng let go of her again, Anran leaned against his chest and panted heavily. Su Yicheng himself wasn¡¯t any better, and his chest was also heaving up and down.


    After a while, when Anran¡¯s breathing calmed down a little, she heard him say softly in her ear, ¡± &Quot; I know that you have this thought in mind. The rest is not important. &Quot;


    &Quot; but I always feel that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been good to me, and you¡¯ve been giving more. &Quot; An ran said in a low voice. This was the result she hade up with after thinking about it for several days.


    Su Yicheng reached out to hold her hand, and the two of them held each other¡¯s hands with their fingers intertwined. After a while, he said lightly, ¡± &Quot; Anran, let¡¯s not care about who did more or less, or who gave more or gained less. We just need to know that we both want the best for our marriage and for our future. Why should we care about anything else? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot; Anran wanted to say something, but su Yicheng interrupted her.


    &Quot; leave a light on for me every night, so that I know there¡¯s someone waiting for me at home. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t know how to cook or who cooks. &Quot; After a pause, su Yicheng continued, ¡± &Quot; even without you, I still had to cook for myself. Besides, you¡¯re my wife now, the one who¡¯s going to spend the rest of my life with me. You¡¯re also the sweetest responsibility I¡¯ve ever had. I¡¯m more than happy to cook for you. Because I¡¯m happy to, I don¡¯t feel tired at all. &Quot; He turned her over and looked into her eyes, asking,¡±Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Anran stared at the man in front of her. She didn¡¯t know how she could be so lucky. It was clearly a mistake, a marriage that she didn¡¯t dare to hold any hope for, but this man cherished her so much. His gentleness made her subconsciously indulge in him more and more. Fortunately, he was her husband, not a lover or anything else. He was the man who could apany her for the rest of her life, the man she could rely on, and the Father of her future children!


    She reached out and touched his face, her hand gently caressing his thick and dense eyebrows. A faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth as she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I think I understand.¡±


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, reached out, pulled her hand down, and kissed it. After a long while, he looked up at her, touched her hair, and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll go cook. I¡¯ll be der. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± An ran volunteered. After resting, her legs were no longer numb. While helping him, she could also secretly learn a few moves.


    Seeing the eagerness on her little face, su Yicheng smiled faintly, reached out to hold her hand, and led her directly to the kitchen.


    Some people said that men were always charming when they were serious. Anran didn¡¯t think so before, but today, it seemed to be true. Because su Yicheng¡¯s serious look when cooking was really charming, he took the ingredients and quickly finished them with a few cuts on the chopping board. Then, he put it into the pot, stir-fried it, and added the ingredients. Everything was done skillfully without a trace of error, as if he had practiced it all urately since he woke up. An ran was dumbfounded.


    After covering the pot, su Yicheng turned his head and saw a certain someone staring at him in a daze. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he walked toward her. He touched her face with his hand and forced her slightly opened mouth to close again, then said in a soft, pampering voice, ¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    Only then did Anran snap back to her senses. She looked at him and mumbled, ¡± did you learn all these cooking skills for Ling LAN? ¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned, and the smile on his face widened. Instead of answering her, he asked, ¡± are you jealous? ¡±


    Anran froze for a moment, then shook her head. She looked at him and said, ¡± &Quot; I didn¡¯t. Speaking of which, I even took advantage of her. If it weren¡¯t for her, your cooking wouldn¡¯t be so good. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. No matter how he heard it, he felt that it was strange. However, he was in a good mood. With a smile, he went up and hugged her. After hugging her for a while, he said,¡±I¡¯ll only do it for you in the future, okay?¡±


    An ran smiled faintly, and her heart felt sweet because of his words.


    It was the weekend tomorrow, and Anran was almost done with her work today. After dinner, su Yicheng went into the study, while she sat in the living room and watched TV, feeling a little bored.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t specify what she wanted to watch. She was usually busy with work, so it had been several years since she had really calmed down and watched TV.


    When su Yicheng came out of the study again, he saw Anran half-lying on the sofa with the remote control in her hand. She had already fallen asleep.


    Heughed and took the remote control from her hand and ced it on the coffee table. When he picked her up by the waist, Anran, who was in his arms, slowly opened her eyes. In a daze, she recognized that it was him in front of her, and she asked in a daze, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re done with your work?¡±


    Su Yicheng lowered his head and pecked her on the lips, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep. I¡¯ll carry you to the bed.¡±


    Anran slowly closed her eyes in peace, but before su Yicheng could return to the master bedroom from the living room, she suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him.


    Su Yicheng looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    &Quot; I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet, ¡± Anran said, a little distressed. She was so sleepy, but to her dismay, she realized that she had not taken a bath at night!


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Sometimes, he even wondered if she was really 28 or 29 years old. But sometimes, her behavior was just like that of a young child. She was so cute that he found it interesting.


    He put her on the bed, took out her pajamas from the closet, and handed them to her. Looking at her drowsy appearance, he raised his eyebrows and said with a little evil intention, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we shower together? I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran was stunned for a moment. Then, as if she understood what he meant, her face suddenly turned red. She quickly took the pajamas from his hands, cursed in a low voice, ¡± pervert, ¡± and ran directly into the bathroom.


    Outside the door, su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    When Anran came out of the bathroom after washing up, she saw that su Yicheng seemed to have also changed in the guest room¡¯s bathroom. At the moment, he was lying on the bed in his pajamas and reading a book.


    It was really strange. She had been so sleepy just now, but now she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She lifted the quilt from the other side of the bed and saw su Yicheng looking at her with a faint smile and spreading his hands toward her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Anran chuckled, and her heart was filled with sweetness. She shifted her butt toward him and habitually half-leaned into his arms to find afortable seat.


    The two of them didn¡¯t seem to be sleepy yet. Su Yicheng held Anran in one arm and read a book on Social Affairs seriously in the other. Anran, who was in her arms, was no longer sleepy and was now seriously reading a magazine on architecture with her big eyes wide open.


    Time passed by quietly between them. Su Yicheng looked at the rm clock on the bedside table and realized that it was really gettingte. He put the book in his hand back on the bedside table on his side, looked at an ran in his arms, and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, it¡¯ste. Rest. &Quot;


    Only then did an ran notice that it was really quitete. Although she was still sleepy at the moment, she understood that he had to go to the countryside with some city leaders tomorrow on the weekend. She nodded and put the architectural magazine back on the bedside table. She reached out to turn off the tablemp on the bedside table and moved her body to let herself slide down. Her head happened to rest on his strong arms. She adjusted her position and closed her eyes.


    In the dark, an ran didn¡¯t feel sleepy even with her eyes closed. She turned around and suddenly heard his low voice.


    &Quot; an ran ... &Quot; his voice was a little low, and it had a unique charm in the dark night.


    ¡°Yes.¡± An ran responded faintly, then held her breath and waited for him to continue.


    For a long time, su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, as if what she had just heard was just an illusion.


    Anran didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a hand suddenly appeared on her waist. It gently caressed her delicate skin and then circled around her lower abdomen. Anran¡¯s body instinctively trembled, and all her sleepiness disappeared. With one hand, he tightly grabbed the hand that was burning his body.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his big hands were still running around her body. Anran felt like she was about to break down, but her body slowly reacted. She grabbed his hand again and said in a cold and hard tone, ¡± Su Yicheng, what are you trying to do now? ¡± In fact, there was no need to ask. Su Yicheng¡¯s intentions were obvious, but Special Assistant su seemed to have forgotten that he had already signed the so-called ¡®husband and wife agreement¡¯ with someone!


    Su Yicheng remained unmoved, and the hand on her lower abdomen slowly moved down. It was obvious that they were preparing to attack a certain ce.


    An ran grabbed his hand tightly. She would not let him continue to do evil things to her. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Su Yicheng, what are you doing? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng immediately turned over and pressed her under him. In the dark, his dark eyes stared at her intently, and the light from outside the window faintly shone on her face. It was faint, but it had a hazy beauty to it.


    Anran was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She reached out to push him away, but he grabbed her hand and held it against the window.


    Anran stared at him in a daze, and her heart was beating very fast. She naturally had a premonition of what was going to happen next, but when she looked at him, she still asked a little fearfully, ¡± you, what do you want to do? ¡±


    With a charming smile on his lips, su Yicheng lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. His lips pressed against hers, and he gently bit her as he said, ¡± ¡°Fulfill the husband and wife agreement!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± An ran reproached, ¡± we already did it yesterday! &Quot; Her agreement clearly stated that they would do it once a week, and they had already done it ording to the agreement yesterday. How could he still say that he was fulfilling the husband and wife agreement now?


    Su Yicheng smiled devilishly, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°We did do it yesterday, but you didn¡¯t seem to see the contents of our agreement.¡±


    ¡°Content? Isn¡¯t it once a week?¡± She had printed it back then, so she didn¡¯t need to look at it to know what the agreement was about. Did she need him to remind her?


    Su Yicheng shook his head, leaned over, and gently whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Not once a week, but once a week off!¡± His voice was soft and gentle, and it tickled an ran¡¯s ears. As if on purpose, his lips brushed past her earbones to make her tremble again.


    Anran wanted to push him away from her weakly, but she didn¡¯t have much strength. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, her mouth had been blocked by someone, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    The sun outside was very bright, and the sunlight shone through the beige curtains and illuminated the entire room. Anran was a little dazzled by the light and slowly woke up from her sleep. It was really eye-opening, and even though the curtains were tightly drawn, the whole room was already brightly lit.


    The person beside her was long gone. The coldness on the bed reminded her that he had left a long time ago. She turned to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was indeed gettingte. It was 10:45, close to noon.


    She lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed, but the soreness in her body made her curse su Yicheng several times in her heart. This man was simply too hateful! Didn¡¯t he know that overindulgence was very harmful to the body?


    Her legs were still shaking badly, and she felt so weak that she would fall if she was careless. She supported herself against the wall as she walked into the bathroom. Fortunately, there was an extrarge bathtub herepared to the previous apartment. After filling the bathtub with water, she let herself lie in it and immersed her entire body in the hot water. The difort between her legs was soothed. However, when she looked at the hickeys all over her body and recalled the passionate love they hadst night, an ran felt a little embarrassed.


    After taking a bath, the difort in her body could indeed be relieved. When she came out of the bathroom and went to the living room, it was almost 11:30. Fortunately, it was the weekend. Otherwise, not only would she bete today, but she would probably have to go to work with her neck wrapped.


    &Quot; Gululu ... &Quot; her stomach growled without any regard for her image. Fromst night until now, and after such an intense exercisest night, she should be hungry.


    She walked towards the kitchen and was about to open the refrigerator to see if there was anything to fill her stomach when she saw a light yellow post-it note on the refrigerator. It said, ¡± I made a sandwich this morning. It¡¯s in the refrigerator. Remember to heat it before eating it. &Quot; At the end, there was a simple smiley face, which was a little cute.


    He reached out and tore off the post-it note on the refrigerator. His hand gently touched the words on the post-it note, and after a long while, he put it directly into his pocket. Don¡¯t be so careful not to break it.


    As she took out the sandwiches su Yicheng had made before going to work from the refrigerator and heated them in the microwave, she muttered in a low voice, ¡± you look like a proper person in the day, but why do you turn into a Wolf at night? and a hungry wolf at that! &Quot;


    As he said that, he rubbed his sore waist. She suddenly remembered what su Yicheng had said in bedst night. What did he mean by taking a break once a week? she clearly said that she would take a break once a week.


    With that thought in mind, an ran endured the soreness in her waist and headed straight for the study.


    He wanted to find the ¡®husband and wife agreement¡¯ that he had put in his desk drawer that day. She opened it and looked at it seriously. Then, her almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. She stared at the agreement in her hands with disbelief. How could this be? how could this be? He didn¡¯t even care!


    She read it word by word and confirmed that the contents of the agreement were exactly what she was reading at the moment. Then, she felt as if she had been deceived and growled angrily, ¡± su Yicheng, you treacherous official! &Quot;


    The marriage agreement in his hand said: Married life, once a week off!


    She had not noticed that there was an additional word in the agreement!


    Now that she thought about it carefully, he was just like what others said, ck-bellied and hiding daggers in his smile, while she was too silly and too naive. She should have known that a man like him, who had such a lustful desire every night, would not sign the agreement so readily. It turned out that he had tampered with the agreement long ago. He was simply too hateful!

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104: Honey, I was wrong</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The government was like the business world was like the battlefield. There were no eternal friends. To put it bluntly, most people were doing it for benefits and power. Being an official was sometimes an art. It was a contest of wisdom and means.


    On this smoke-free battlefield, no one was yourrade. No one would always be on your side. Perhaps they had helped you before, but that help was only to make use of you and create more favorable conditions for themselves. Therefore, there was no such thing as forever helping in the officialdom. When you were of no value to someone, and your identity began to threaten someone¡¯s interests, that would be the time for that person to attack you.


    When su Yicheng was called to Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s office, su Yicheng had a faint premonition. Although he wasn¡¯t sure, the feeling was very strong.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; Su Yicheng knocked on the door and heard a slightly stern voice from inside. &Quot;e in. &Quot;


    Only then did su Yicheng push the door open, close the office door, and walk over to the man sitting behind the big desk. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Mayor Ling, you were looking for me?¡±


    Only then did Ling Chuanjiang raise his head, look at him, and nod at him. &Quot; have a seat. &Quot; He gestured for him to sit down on the chair in front of his desk.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything more. He nodded, pulled out a chair, and sat down on the swivel chair.


    Ling Chuanjiang thought about putting down the documents in his hands, then took off the thick-bottom sses on his nose bridge. He leaned back in his chair and asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, How long have you been working under me?¡±


    &Quot; three years and five months. &Quot; Su Yicheng replied indifferently. His tone was t, and there was no emotion in it.


    Ling Chuanjiang nodded and said with some emotion, ¡± &Quot; time really flies. When you first joined the work, you represented a prefecture-level County to make a report to the municipal Party Committee. At that time, you were still ignorant and didn¡¯t know anything. Now, you can take charge of things on your own and have your own achievements in political achievements. I think you won¡¯t need to wait for me to retire before your actions are above mine. &Quot; Looking at him, Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s eyes seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    ¡°Mayor Ling, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯ll stick to the mayor¡¯s decision.¡± Su Yicheng replied indifferently, looking straight into his eyes with an open expression.


    Ling Chuanjiang shook his head with a half-smile and said with a slightly emotional tone, ¡± &Quot; back then, I thought that you and Ling LAN would get married. You¡¯ve always been my dream son-inw candidate. Even after Ling LAN left, this thought never left my mind. &Quot; Then, she smiled helplessly. &Quot; it¡¯s just, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this. &Quot;


    ¡°The world is unpredictable.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly, his expression neither sad nor happy, and his attitude neither humble nor arrogant.


    ......


    Ling Chuanjiang nodded and sighed with emotion, ¡± indeed, things are hard to predict! &Quot; He then shook his head and said,¡±forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± &Nbsp; He sat up straight again, took the sses from the table, and put them on again. He said,¡±The documents from the provincial Office have been sent out, and your appointment has been handed to me yesterday. It has been confirmed that you will be the ¡®mayor of Technology City. The day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll hold your inauguration meeting and theunch ceremony of the technology City n at the municipal Party Committee.¡± As she spoke, she handed him the document on the table. &Quot; take a look. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng took it, and it was his appointment document. From now on, he would be promoted from assistant Mayor to the position of ¡± mayor of Construction ¡± of Technology City. His position was equivalent to the Deputy Mayor of Jiangcheng, and he was the legitimate second inmand!


    Ling Chuanjiang looked at him and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡± ¡°In the future, it will be the world of you young people. We old people should step down.¡±


    Su Yicheng stared at him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    When su Yicheng returned home, he saw Anran sitting in the living room, mumbling that it was almost enough to hang an oil bottle. On the low table in front of her was a piece of A4 paper. It was clearly the ¡®husband and wife agreement¡¯ that she had specially printed out before, but the contents had been slightly altered.


    When su Yicheng saw this, he naturally understood. He put down his briefcase with a faint smile and sat down beside her. He reached out to hold Anran, but she pped his hand away. He turned around and looked at him coldly. He pointed at the ¡®husband and wife agreement¡¯ on the low table and said,¡±Can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Yicheng subconsciously touched his nose with a faint smile and called out softly, ¡± wifey. &Quot; He went forward and hugged her, refusing to let go no matter how she hit him. He said with some grievance, ¡± ¡°Wife, if we follow your agreement, I¡¯ll be bored to death.¡±


    Anran stared at him. He was still in the right! She pushed him away, put her hands on her waist, and said, ¡± you¡¯re quibbling! &Quot; Then, he reached out and picked up the agreement on the low table. He pointed to the extra ¡®rest¡¯ word on the work table and said, ¡± &Quot; tell me, how did you add it? your behavior is a lie, a malicious lie! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at the word ¡®rest¡¯ that he had added. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t tell her that he had deliberately added it when she wasn¡¯t paying attention back then. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡± wifey, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic!¡± Anran looked at her coldly and refused to back down. She had to get an answer today. Otherwise, she would be tricked by him every day!


    Su Yicheng sighed, knowing that he couldn¡¯t avoid this today. He looked at Anran and said with some resentment, ¡± ¡°Wife, if you really do it once a week as stated in the agreement, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be bored to death?¡±


    He said it so bluntly that Anran¡¯s face immediately heated up. Because the temperature on her face rose, her fair little face also turned red. She cursed in a low voice, ¡± damn pervert. &Quot; He turned his face away in a Huff.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng came up to her and hugged her from behind. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said, ¡± &Quot; wife, you¡¯re not really that cruel to suffocate me, are you? you¡¯ll lose a lot of benefits if you do that. &Quot;


    Anran felt even more embarrassed and embarrassed after hearing what he said. She was already thin-skinned to begin with, and she found it even harder to speak about these things. She pushed him away with force, and her face was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out. She stood up immediately, looked at him with hatred, and said, ¡± &Quot; sleep in the guest room tonight. Don¡¯t get on my bed. Let¡¯s see if I can suffocate you! &Quot; After she finished speaking, she stood up with a red face and walked towards the master bedroom without looking back. She mmed the door shut with a loud bang.


    Su Yicheng stared at the closed door for a long time before he came back to his senses andughed. He thought that she was just acting in a fit of pique and that it would be fine after some coaxing. She got up and knocked on the tightly shut door. &Quot; Anran, open the door. I¡¯ll admit my mistake, okay? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t see anyone open the door for a long time. When he raised his hand to knock again, the door opened, but before su Yicheng could react, someone suddenly stuffed a bunch of things into his hand, and he heard her quickly say, ¡± for you! &Quot; Then, before he could figure out what was going on and what was in his hand, the door mmed shut again, blocking him outside.


    Su Yicheng was in a daze for a long time before he came back to his senses. Only then did he realize that he was holding his own change of clothes and pajamas in his hands. Looking at this scene, su Yicheng had no choice but to admit that Anran was serious, and he had really been kicked out of the room by his wife!


    The next day, Anran rushed out of the room with her neck twisted. In the kitchen, su Yicheng was busy preparing breakfast for the two of them. When he saw her open the door, he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Have a seat. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡± As he said that, he turned back to pick up the spat and started boiling the vegetables in his hands.


    In less than a minute, the half-cooked poached egg in the pan was beaten out of the pan and ced on the two¡¯s tes. Then, he turned around to pour her a ss of milk. ¡°Come, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Sitting on the high chair, an ran pouted, her brows tightly furrowed, and she pinched her sore neck with one hand. Getting used to things was really scary. It had only been a short while, but she was still not used to not being able to fall asleep without him by her side. Furthermore, she did not sleep on his arm. This morning, she tragically realized that she had a pillow!


    Su Yicheng noticed her difort and put down the knife and fork in his hand. He attentively stepped forward to massage her sore neck and asked softly, ¡± how is it? do you feel better now? ¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of her mouth curved up slightly, betraying her current mood.


    Su Yicheng naturally caught a glimpse of the smile at the corner of her mouth, but he didn¡¯t ask any questions and continued to massage her with his hands.


    She looked at the time. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to workter, she avoided him and deliberately said in a stiff tone, ¡± eat breakfast! Don¡¯t me me for wasting your time if you¡¯rete.¡±


    Su Yichengughed, and when he heard this, he returned to his seat, looked at her, and ate in big mouthfuls.


    Anran was really angry this time. Before su Yicheng went to work, he wanted to hug her and kiss her goodbye, but she avoided him. She nced at him, then turned around and went back to her room. Su Yicheng touched his nose in boredom. This time, he seemed to have lost. Anran¡¯s temper was bigger than he had imagined, and coaxing her didn¡¯t seem to work.


    Su Yicheng was actually a little busy that day. Tomorrow was his inauguration meeting, and it was also the day that Technology City would be officially implemented, so he had several materials to prepare today and a speech for tomorrow. In addition, because the project for Technology City would be officiallyunched tomorrow, all kinds of bidding would also begin, so he would probably be very busy for a long time. This was also the price he had to pay to get from one position to another.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; Secretary Zheng knocked on the door and came in with the information that su Yicheng had just asked him to prepare. He respectfully handed it over and said, ¡± ¡°City assistant su, this is the information you wanted.¡±


    Su Yicheng reached out to take it, and just as Secretary Zheng was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly called out to him, ¡± Secretary Zheng, wait a moment. &Quot;


    Secretary Zheng turned around, looked at him, and asked, ¡± ¡°What other instructions does the city assistant have?¡± They looked like they were waiting for orders.


    Su Yicheng recalled how awkward the little woman in the house was this morning, and he didn¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room again tonight. Compared to the slightly cold room in the guest room, he still felt that holding her would make him feel more secure.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Yicheng coughed lightly and felt a little embarrassed. After all, he didn¡¯t have any experience in this kind of thing. However, for the sake of his own welfare at night, he still asked a little awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zheng, you have a girlfriend, right?¡± He remembered that Secretary Zheng had been working for him for more than three years. Ever since he transferred Secretary Zheng to be the mayor¡¯s Special Assistant, he had been his Secretary. He remembered that he had told him that he had a girlfriend.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Secretary Zheng had thought that he had something to tell him about work, but he didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a personal question. He was stunned for a while before he nodded and replied, ¡± &Quot; yes, I do. Is there a problem? ¡± It can¡¯t be that there¡¯s a new rule that states that one can¡¯t have a girlfriend at work!


    &Quot; then, did you have any conflicts with each other? ¡± Su Yicheng asked. He was going to learn from Secretary Zheng.


    ¡°Well, after being together for a long time, there will be some friction.¡± Although Secretary Zhen didn¡¯t understand why he asked that, he still told him the truth.


    ¡°Then what would you do?¡± Su Yicheng looked at him and asked anxiously. What to do was the key question he wanted to ask today!


    Secretary Zheng was not stupid. He looked at him and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su, did you have a conflict with Madam?¡± Otherwise, why would he ask him all these questions? However, he was a little curious. Special Assistant su was so gentle and elegant, always smiling on his face, and his character was always gentle and considerate. Why would such a man have a conflict with his wife?


    Su Yicheng was a little choked by his words. &Quot; cough, cough. &Quot; He coughed a few times and said,¡±yes, I guess so.¡± Tell me, what would you normally do in such a situation?¡±


    Secretary Zhen tried not tough out loud and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°That depends on whose fault it is. If it¡¯s your fault, then the first thing you need to do is apologize.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± It didn¡¯t seem to work! Su Yicheng thought to himself.


    &Quot; by the way, apologizing to a lover is also a kind of knowledge. There are ways to do it. &Quot; Secretary Zheng seemed to be quite experienced. He pulled out the chair in front of him and sat down. ¡°Women are all petty animals. No matter who¡¯s right or wrong, in their vocabry, the one in the wrong is always the other party, and they are always right. Therefore, it was important to take the initiative to admit to her mistakes. In addition, women were also people who loved romance. If you gave them a bouquet of beautiful roses when you apologized, all their attention would be attracted to the bouquet in their hands, and they would ept your apology more easily. Of course, after you give her the flowers, you must take her out for a good meal, to a more romantic western restaurant, and then have a candlelight dinner for the two of them with some red wine. That would be perfect, and they would forget all the unhappiness that night.¡± Secretary Zheng said in a matter-of-fact manner, as if it was the same thing.


    ¡°Then ording to what you said, I have to buy flowers first when I go back tonight?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    &Quot; yes, choose what she likes. Otherwise, if we choose what she doesn¡¯t like, then we¡¯ll have worked for nothing. &Quot; Secretary Zheng said.


    Su Yicheng nodded and muttered to himself in a low voice, ¡± ¡°So there¡¯s such a thing as an apology.¡± He suddenly thought of a question. He looked up at Secretary Zheng and asked, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zheng, do you often make mistakes?¡± Otherwise, how could he have such a deep understanding of it?


    Secretary Zheng was a little unnatural and said with a little guilty conscience, ¡± &Quot; well, no matter who¡¯s at fault, it¡¯s a man¡¯s fault. As a man, you should be more magnanimous and not be too calctive. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    After all the apology tips were taught, Secretary Zheng looked at him curiously and asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, Special Assistant, what¡¯s the conflict between you two?¡± He had always felt that although su Yicheng¡¯s marriage had started in a very hasty manner, judging from his attitude toward his wife, he could tell that they got along quite well. Moreover, he seemed to really love his wife, as he used to pick her up to work almost every day.


    Su Yicheng was still thinking about Secretary Zheng¡¯s apology. When he heard that, he looked up at him and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Are you very free? If you¡¯re free, I don¡¯t mind giving you more work.¡±


    Secretary Zheng felt a chill run down his spine. Su Yicheng was clearly smiling when he spoke to him, but he always felt that he was scarier this way than when he was serious. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I, I still have a few ingredients that I haven¡¯t finished. I, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Before he could respond, she quickly ran out of his office.


    Su Yicheng, who was sitting behind his desk, curled his lips into a faint smile as he carefully pondered the so-called apology method that Secretary Zheng had just taught him.


    At night, after work, su Yicheng decided to listen to Secretary Zheng¡¯s three steps of apology. He drove to the flower shop at the corner of the street and asked the waiter to book a bouquet of the most beautiful roses. As he strolled around the flower shop, he happened to see some interesting cards on the counter, so he asked the waiter to take one out, took a pen, and seriously wrote something on the card.


    This was the second time he had walked down the street with a bouquet of flowers in his arms. Thest time was seven years ago when he was preparing to propose to Ling LAN. He had prepared a diamond ring for the proposal under ye Ziwen¡¯s suggestion and had even specially bought a bouquet of flowers. However, even though that was the case, he still felt extremely awkward walking down the street with arge bouquet of flowers in his arms. There had been a few times when he had the urge to stuff the flowers into ye Ziwen¡¯s arms. But for some reason, this time, he actually felt a sense of joy. He was looking forward to Anran crying when she saw him holding the flowers in front of her. Or would he smile?


    Just as su Yicheng was about to reach the parking space, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and almost knocked over the flowers in his hand. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough and dodged quickly enough to avoid it. However, although he managed to avoid it, the person still identally knocked over the flowers, and the card in the middle of the flowers was unfortunately knocked down.


    When su Yicheng saw the person in front of him clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. &Quot; yijiao! &Quot;


    Su yijiao looked up, her face still covered in tears. She was surprised to see su Yicheng. &Quot; brother! &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you crying?¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t miss the tears that had yet to dry on her face.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Su yijiao was stunned. She quickly wiped the tears off her face and exined with a dry smile, ¡± ¡°No, no, the sand just got into my eyes.¡±


    Su Yicheng naturally knew howme her excuse was, but since she didn¡¯t want to say it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t force her. He only asked lightly, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t high, but his tone was filled with concern.


    Afraid that he would worry about her, su yijiao put on a big smile and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll be fine in a while!¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and reached out to stroke her head affectionately.


    It was only then that su yijiao noticed the big bouquet of roses in his hand, and she asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Brother, such a big bouquet of roses. Is today your and sister-inw¡¯s anniversary?¡±


    Su Yicheng was a little ufortable, and he pursed his lips, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an anniversary.¡± Compared to this, it was better than letting his sister know that he had annoyed his sister-inw and was now preparing to apologize!


    Su yijiao looked at him with a slightly novel expression and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. Brother, when did you be so romantic?¡±


    Su Yicheng unceremoniously smacked her on the head and said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so rude.¡± He raised his hand to look at the time and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Your sister-inw is still waiting for me at home. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng winked at him suggestively and said, ¡± try your best. Not only is mom waiting to hold her eldest grandson, but I¡¯m also waiting to be an aunt. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the car that was parked a few steps away.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed out loud. When he turned around and was about to leave, he happened to catch a glimpse of the card that had fallen on the ground. He reached out to pick it up and flipped it open. She could recognize the words on the card-it was her brother¡¯s, but the contents of the card made her eyes widen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wifey!¡±


    When su Yicheng returned home with the flowers in his arms, he saw that the living room was empty. He changed his shoes and entered the house, calling out softly as he walked, ¡± ¡°An ran?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Anran came out of the study. She was dressed in home clothes, and her hair was let down. When she saw hime in with arge bouquet of flowers, she didn¡¯t look too surprised or surprised. She only looked at him with a faint smile, as if she had known he woulde back with flowers.


    Su Yicheng walked over to her with the flowers in his arms. He was just about to say the apology he had prepared all along the way, but she beat him to it.


    ¡°Are the flowers for me?¡± An ran asked lightly, and the smile on her lips was also very faint.


    Su Yicheng nodded and was about to say, ¡± that ran ran. &Quot;


    Anran reached out to take the flower from his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± After that, she deliberately looked around the bouquet, but found nothing. She looked up at him and asked, ¡± ¡°Where are the cards?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment. He stepped forward to look at the bouquet, and the card he had specially put on it was indeed gone. However, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at Anran. He asked in confusion, ¡± how did you know? ¡± She seemed to have known everything about him, so she was not surprised or surprised at all.


    Anran nced at him, then sat down on the sofa with the flowers in her arms and said, ¡± &Quot; mom just called and asked if we had a fight. She said you bought a big bouquet and wrote a card on it to apologize to me. &Quot;


    &Quot; how could mom be unconscious? ¡± she suddenly remembered that she had bumped into yijiao on the way back, and then everything became clear. She guessed that she had dropped her card at that time, and yijiao had picked it up and told her mother about it!


    Looking at Anran, who was sitting on the sofa with a bouquet of flowers in her hands, su Yicheng sat down next to her, put his hand on her shoulder, and said with a yful smile, ¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±


    Anran nced at him and pped away his hand on her shoulder. She looked at him and said slyly, ¡± &Quot; no card. We don¡¯t ept apologies. &Quot; With that said, he stood up and left with the bouquet.

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105: ying a Rascal by borrowing wine</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran put the bouquet of Roses in a Vase and ced it in the room. She sat on the bed and read a book, but she didn¡¯t look at it at all. Her eyes would always float to the flowers, and then she would smile foolishly as she looked at them.


    Su Yicheng made dinner, and it was all her favorite dishes. In fact, she also found it strange. She didn¡¯t even tell him what she liked to eat or what she didn¡¯t like to eat, but every time he cooked, it was almost all to her liking. In fact, she was very touched by his considerate care, and when she ate the food, her heart always felt sweet and warm.


    As they had agreed before, he would cook the rice, so she would be the one to clean up the dishes. This was considered a division ofbor, and it was fair. So, after dinner, Anran was still the one cleaning up the dishes. However, tonight, a certain someone was very attentive and offered to help, but she firmly rejected him.


    However, su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, so while she was washing the dishes, he wiped the bowls clean and put them in the disinfection cab. As he wiped them, he said, ¡± ¡°Wife, let me go back to my room to sleep tonight.¡± He was used to hugging her to sleep, so he really couldn¡¯t fall asleep if he suddenly didn¡¯t hug her to sleep and let him sleep alone.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She just turned her head and nced at him indifferently. Then, she turned around and started to wash the dishes in the sink again.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment before he realized that Anran was quite stubborn when she was stubborn. There was no room for negotiation at all, and he furrowed his brows in confusion.


    When she saw his slightly conflicted expression from the corner of her eye, Anran suddenly felt the urge tough, but she held back in the end. Then, Secretary Zheng¡¯s phone call came in at this time. It seemed to be something important. He took the phone and went straight into the study, nevering out again.


    In fact, she had wanted to bring coffee to him during this period, but when she reached the door, she hesitated for a long time and did not knock on the door. Instead, she came back with the coffee.


    She put down the book in her hand, lifted the quilt, and got down from the bed. She walked to the vase and lowered her head to smell the faint fragrance of the flowers. To be honest, she was only angry aboutst night. When she woke up this morning, she was not angry at all. Now, she was more awkward than angry.


    His hand gently caressed the delicate petals, and the corners of his mouth gently curved into a smile. He looked at the tightly closed door. Actually, she did not lock the door, and she did not really want to not let him go back to the room to sleep. He was used to sleeping in his arms, and it was really difficult for him to fall asleep without his embrace.


    She looked at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was gettingte. Anran didn¡¯t know if he was done with his work in the study, but she didn¡¯t n on going out to see what was going on. Anran lifted her nket and went to bed, turned on the light, and forced herself to close her eyes and fall asleep.


    When su Yicheng opened the door and came in, it was already past 11 O ¡®clock. At night, Secretary Zheng called him to say that he had made a mistake in the materials during the day. He had been busy the whole night before he had finally settled everything.


    She took a shower in the guest room and changed into her pajamas. When she was about to open the door with her keys, she realized that the bedroom door was not locked. When he opened the door and went in, he saw that an ran was already lying on her side on the bed. Her breathing was steady and long, as if she had already fallen asleep.


    ......


    She tried her best to be as light as possible and did not turn on the lights. Instead, she felt around in the dark and used the White moonlight that shone through the curtains to softly lift the nket from the other side of the bed. He carefully lifted the head of the person on the bed and stretched his arm under her neck, letting her rest on his arm as usual. An ran moaned on the bed, then turned around and rolled into his arms. Her little head snuggled in his arms for a while, and then she seemed to have found afortable position for herself. She then fell asleep in peace, and her breathing gradually calmed down.


    Su Yicheng looked at the person in his arms, smiled, and then lowered his head to kiss the center of her hair. After doing all this, he closed his eyes and fell asleep with her breathing. However, he didn¡¯t know that the moment he closed his eyes, the person in his arms suddenly opened her eyes and a sly smile appeared on her face.


    As expected, she was used to his embrace and his warmth at night. That night, being hugged by him, an ran slept very well. She almost didn¡¯t wake up at all and slept through the night until dawn.


    When she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw a magnified handsome face in front of her. Seeing that she had woken up, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Then, without waiting for an ran¡¯s reaction, he suddenly leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.


    Anran struggled to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t push him away. In the end, he gave her a French Kiss before letting her go, panting.


    She leaned into his arms for a long time before she could catch her breath. Anran pushed him away and pretended to be angry. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why are you in the room? Aren¡¯t we in a Cold War?¡±


    Su Yichengughed, reached out, and pinched her nose. &Quot; ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you chase me out of bedst night?¡± Of course, he knew that she was not asleep when he came inst night!


    ¡°I, I fell asleep.¡± Anran said. She looked at him unhappily and said, ¡± ¡°How would I know that you would sneak in so shamelessly!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng smiled devilishly and looked at her. He reached out to push away the bangs on her forehead that were blocking her view and said innocently, ¡± I thought you left the door open for me on purpose. &Quot;


    Anran nced at him unhappily. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t admit that she had left the door open for him on purpose. She said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Su Yicheng only smiled, but he didn¡¯t expose her. He patted her head affectionately, lifted the nket, and got up. He would probably be busy the whole day. He had a meeting at nine in the morning, and he arrived at the office at eight thirty to prepare the materials and speech.


    During breakfast, su Yicheng told her that he might be homete that night, so she could settle dinner herself and not wait for him. Anran nodded. She remembered that he had said that his personnel orders woulde today, so he was probably going to be busy today.


    Some news always spread very quickly. It was clearly not settled here, but the outside already knew everything. Anran had just arrived at thepany and ced her briefcase on her desk. Before she could turn on herputer, Huang Dexing came in with an awkward smile. When he saw Anran, he quickly congratted her, ¡± &Quot; Anran, I heard that Special Assistant su has been promoted. Congrattions. &Quot;


    ¡°Uh, I see. The document was only released today, so it¡¯s still not certain whether it¡¯s a promotion or a reduction.¡± An ran said with a smile.


    &Quot; haha, I¡¯ll definitely be promoted, I¡¯ll definitely be promoted. With Special Assistant SU¡¯s means and abilities, there¡¯s definitely no problem. &Quot; Huang Dexing said with certainty.


    Anran only smiled faintly and nodded at him. &Quot; then I¡¯ll borrow your words, director. &Quot;


    Anran, when you go back, you can ask Special Assistant su to see which part of the technology City ourpany has a higher chance of winning. &Quot; Huang Dexing said pointedly.


    After all, she still had to work here, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to directly refuse and offend him. Anran only nodded slightly and agreed. &Quot; then, I¡¯ll ask him when I can. &Quot; Let¡¯s dy it if we can.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Huang Dexing nodded happily, then talked to Anran about work for a while before he turned around and left Anran¡¯s office.


    In the afternoon, Anran went to the sample room with Chen Cheng. The progress of the sample room was very smooth, even faster than expected. As a result, Anran was relieved and didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to make it to the final evaluation.


    Because she knew that su Yicheng would be returningte today, she didn¡¯t rush home. As a result, she unknowingly lost track of time while drawing in the office. When she packed her things and prepared to go home, she realized that the sky outside the window was slowly turning dark. Fortunately, thepany wasn¡¯t far from the apartment, and they could reach home in a few minutes.


    After she packed her things and came out, the entire office was quiet. The lights in the office lobby were still on, Chen Cheng¡¯sputer was still on, and her bag was on the desk. It was obvious that she and Chen Cheng had not returned to the office yet.


    She had originally nned to wait for her in the office before leaving the hospital together, but after waiting for a few minutes, she still didn¡¯t see her return. In the end, Anran decided to give up on herself and leave.


    While waiting for the elevator, Anran seemed to hear faint sobbing from the safety corridor. Anran furrowed her brows and walked over curiously. The sobbing sound grew louder and louder, more and more obvious, and even Anran felt that the sound was familiar.


    When she got closer, at the corner of the emergency stairs, Anran finally saw the person who was sobbing and holding back her emotions. This person was none other than Chen Cheng.


    An ran stood behind her for a while, but she didn¡¯t notice. Anran handed her a napkin. Chen Cheng turned around and saw the two people standing behind her. She quickly wiped the tears from her face and smiled awkwardly at Anran, but that smile looked even uglier than her crying.


    ¡°G-sister Gu, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    Anran nodded and handed her the napkin. &Quot; what happened? ¡± he asked indifferently.


    Chen Cheng reached out to take it, but she only shook her head and didn¡¯t answer her question.


    Since she didn¡¯t say anything, Anran naturally didn¡¯t ask further. She only nodded and didn¡¯t express her opinion.


    The two of them returned to the office. Anran asked if she was leaving, but Chen Cheng shook her head and said that she still had some things to do and would leave after a while.


    Anran nodded. Naturally, she would not force him. However, when she was about to leave, she could not help but turn to look at her and say calmly, ¡± if there is really something wrong, don¡¯t keep it to yourself. Say it out loud. We might not be able to help much, but at least you will feel better. &Quot;


    Chen Cheng looked at her for a while and nodded, but her eyes were flickering.


    When she got home, Anran cooked some ramen for herself as dinner. As he ate, he began to despise his cooking skills. He really didn¡¯t dare topliment them. Perhaps it was because her appetite had been spoiled by su Yicheng recently, she couldn¡¯t eat anything that she used to think was enough to cope with her stomach. When she thought about how su Yicheng would always eat with great relish and would drink every drop of the broth, she suddenly felt a little aggrieved. However, even though she felt aggrieved, her heart was incredibly warm because of his behavior.


    He didn¡¯t eat much. In the end, he felt that it was really difficult to swallow, so he threw all the noodles in the bowl into the trash can. Nights without su Yicheng seemed to be a little boring. She sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV, but she didn¡¯t know what to watch at all. When a certain actress on the TV cried so sadly that she looked like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain, Anran fell asleep while watching.


    ¡°Ding-dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-dongle¡±


    Anran was woken up by the doorbell. The slightly urgent sound of the doorbell continued to ring, waking Anran up from her sleep.


    She was so dazed that she couldn¡¯t react. She sat in a daze for a while, but her head was still groggy. The weeping female star on the LCD screen had long disappeared. At this moment, the midnight news was ying.


    &Quot; ding dong! &Quot; seeing that there was still no response from the room, the person outside the door rang the doorbell again.


    Only then did Anran snap out of her daze. She quickly stood up and looked at her watch. It was almost 12 O ¡®clock. She didn¡¯t know who else woulde at this time, so she quickly adjusted her slightly crumpled pajamas before walking toward the door. Through the screen, she saw a man standing outside, supporting su Yicheng. Su Yicheng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and he seemed to be in pain.


    Seeing this, Anran quickly opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled alcohol all over him. It was obvious that someone had drunk too much, and he was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t go home and needed someone to help him.


    ¡°Madam, the city will help him,¡± Secretary Zheng was about to say, but he suddenly thought of something and quickly changed his words.¡±Oh no, it should be Deputy Mayor Su now. He was too happy tonight, so he drank a little too much.¡±


    Anran nodded at the man. She recognized this man. She had seen him on the day she and su Yicheng got their marriage certificate, and it was onlyter that she found out that he was su Yicheng¡¯s Secretary. He had been with su Yicheng for more than three years and could be considered his right-hand man.


    ¡°Come in quickly.¡± Anran quickly turned around and let Secretary Zheng help su Yicheng into the bedroom.


    After Secretary Zheng helped su Yicheng lie down on the bed, Anran quickly went to the kitchen and poured Secretary Zheng a ss of water. &Quot;e, have some water. &Quot;


    He seemed to be really thirsty. He took the cup and gulped it down. Although Secretary Zheng was also very tall, he was half a head shorter than su Yicheng, and he was also a little slimmer. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look fat, but he was very strong, and his muscles were tight. This probably had something to do with his persistence in doing morning exercises every day, so even if Secretary Zheng had to hold him all the way back, it was indeed a little difficult.


    Seeing that he was thirsty, one ss of water didn¡¯t seem to be enough. Anran asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I pour you another cup?¡±


    Secretary Zheng quickly shook his head and said, ¡± no, no, it¡¯s not early. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Besides, my girlfriend is still waiting downstairs. &Quot; He had also drunk a lot that night, and when the dinner was over, he was about to call a taxi to send su Yicheng home when his girlfriend¡¯s call came in, saying that she was nearby and asking him if the dinner was over and if he wanted to go home together. As such, he simply asked her toe over and drive su Yicheng home first. At this moment, she was still sitting in the car waiting downstairs.


    ¡°I see.¡± It was indeed gettingte. Anran nodded and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She smiled at him and thanked him. &Quot; thank you for sending Yicheng home. Also, thank your girlfriend for me. &Quot;


    Secretary Zheng nodded at her with a silly smile, then turned around and left. An ran politely sent him to the door and then closed the door.


    When she returned to her room, she saw su Yicheng lying on the bed, already slightly snoring. He was a good drinker. Even if he was drunk, he would not do anything out of line. He justy down and slept quietly.


    Anran sighed softly and stepped forward to take off his shoes and socks. She unbuttoned his shirt to make his breathing more natural. After doing all this, Anran turned around and went to the bathroom to turn on some hot water. She took out a towel, wrung it, and gently wiped his face and hands. As he wiped his mouth, he muttered, ¡± I told you not to drink, but you didn¡¯t listen at all. Fortunately, you were only drunk this time. If you drink again and your stomach disease reappears, I¡¯ll deal with you. &Quot; As she spoke, she yfully flicked his forehead with her finger. Su Yicheng, who was still asleep, frowned unhappily. Anran stuck out her tongue adorably, then got up and went back to the bathroom to pour the water out.


    What Anran didn¡¯t notice was that the moment she turned around, the person on the bed behind her, who was supposed to be drunk, suddenly opened his eyes. There was still a slyness in his eyes, as if he had gotten what he wanted. He was not drunk at all.


    At night, an rany beside him. She slept a little lightly because she was worried that he would feel ufortable in the middle of the night. She could take care of him while she was awake.


    As for su Yicheng, he didn¡¯t seem to be in any difort or any other signs of drunkenness. He was lying there quietly with a slight snoring sound, and it seemed like he was sleeping well.


    An ran closed her eyes again and fell asleep in a daze. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her body. When she opened her eyes, she saw that su Yicheng had turned around, his thighs pressing against her legs, and his hands were holding her waist in an overbearing manner, making her whole body lean against his. At this moment, he was like a sloth clinging to her.


    He hugged her so tightly that Anran almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She patted his shoulder. &Quot; y-Yicheng, are you awake? ¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t answer and only grunted a few times. He buried his head in her chest and rubbed it against her. His arms around her tightened, and his strong thighs rubbed against her, teasing her.


    Anran¡¯s entire body was a little hot from his teasing. She reached out to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength. She couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously, ¡± Su Yicheng, you¡¯re not pretending to be drunk, are you? ¡±


    Su Yicheng still kept his eyes closed and didn¡¯t speak, as if he was really drunk. He continued to rub his head against her chest and even evilly kissed her through her pajamas.


    &Quot; hmm? ¡± an ran¡¯s body trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Anran almost gritted her teeth. She reached out to hold his face and made him look into her eyes. This guy wasn¡¯t really pretending to be drunk, was he?


    Under the influence of alcohol, a certain someone¡¯s hands began to feel uneasy. Therge palm that was originally sping her had sneaked under her pajamas and lingered on her smooth, silk-like skin.


    Anran was a little flustered by him. She held his head in ce so that he couldn¡¯t take advantage of her. On this side, he immediately used his hand to deliberately move around her body and then grab his hand. The worst thing was that he actually rubbed his leg against hers. This cycle continued, and Anran was no match for him at all.


    However, she had suspected that he was pretending to be drunk a few times, and when she looked at his dazed face, she really couldn¡¯t tell if he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk!


    In the end, she was still devouredst night. Their clothes were scattered all over the floor under the bed, and their bodies were entangled under the quilt.


    When she woke up again, su Yicheng was still asleep. The sunlight from outside the window shone through the beige curtains and illuminated the entire room with a slightly yellow halo, making her feel as if she was in a hazy mist, which was a bit dreamy and beautiful.


    Anran sighed softly. As she looked at his child-like face, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently caress his face. She knew that he wasn¡¯t drunk at allst night. He was just using his drunkenness to act shamelessly, because she remembered that when she was a little annoyed by his provocationst night, this man had even asked her if she had forgiven him and if she was still angry. As long as her answer was no, he would deliberately torture her in different ways until she begged for mercy.


    Anran couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she scolded in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Bad guy, Big Bad guy!¡± Then, she leaned forward, opened her mouth, and gently bit his tall nose.


    Su Yicheng woke up with a muffled groan. When he opened his eyes, he saw the magnified face in front of him, and the tip of his nose felt a slight itch. He suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, flipped over, and pressed him under his body. He gently pecked her beautiful and small lips, and a big smile appeared on his face. &Quot; morning! &Quot; He was in a good mood!


    Anran was still angry. She cursed again in a low voice, ¡± you hooligan, you Big Bad guy. &Quot; Then, she turned around in a fit of pique and deliberately avoided his gaze.


    Su Yichengughed out loud and deliberately buried his entire body in her neck. He opened his mouth and gently bit her slightly round shoulder, then whispered in her ear, ¡± I only act like a hooligan to you. &Quot; Under the nket, the two of them were wrapped around each other, naked. The hand that was holding her waist pulled her gently, causing their bodies to be even closer to each other.


    Anran suddenly turned her head and stared at him with wide eyes. Under the nket, she could clearly feel that something was wrong with him and quickly reached out to push him away. &Quot; you, youe down. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at her, and his eyes suddenly became a little deep. There seemed to be a raging me burning in his eyes, and he gently called out in her ear, ¡± ¡°An ran ...¡±


    Anran was on the verge of tears. Her body was still sore and in pain, and she couldn¡¯t stand his torment anymore. She quickly begged, ¡± &Quot; su, su Yicheng, I¡¯m really tired. Can you let me get up? ¡±


    Su Yichengughed, buried his head in her neck, and took a deep breath. His voice was a little tense as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, just let me hug you for a while.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran really didn¡¯t dare to move. She had checked the information, and it seemed that men were more impulsive in the morning, so she didn¡¯t want to ¡®get involved.¡¯


    The two of them hugged each other like this for a while. When she felt the strange feeling on his body slowly fade away, she patted him and said, ¡± ¡°Let, let me get up.¡±


    Without waiting for su Yicheng to answer, Anran¡¯s cell phone on the bedside table rang at this time. Su Yicheng turned over and got up from Anran¡¯s body. He reached out to hand her cell phone to her, then turned over and got out of bed, heading directly in the direction of the bathroom.


    &Quot; phew, phew, phew. &Quot; Anran let out a long sigh of relief and then answered the call. &Quot; Hello. &Quot; Anran¡¯s eyes widened as she listened to the other party. She was a little agitated. &Quot; what? how could this be? ¡±

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106: An ident</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The call in the morning was from engineer Chen. He said, ¡± The temte room copsed!


    When Anran washed up and changed her clothes, she saw that the scene was a mess. The ceiling of the temte room had fallen down and destroyed many things inside. The entire scene was too horrible to look at. The only good thing was that no one was injured in the ident. It was said that the copse happened in the morning. When two workers went over in the morning, they didn¡¯t even open the door and go in. They only heard a loud bang. When they rushed over and opened the door, the scene had be like this.


    &Quot; designer Gu, what do you think we should do now? next Monday is the eptance date. It¡¯s impossible to repair it now. We won¡¯t be able to make it in time even if we start again ording to the design n! &Quot; Looking at the scene, Chen Gong didn¡¯t dare to have any hope for the inspection next Monday.


    An ran stared at therge cement block that fell from the ceiling, as well as the tables, chairs, water buckets, and other tools that had been smashed by the cement block. Anran¡¯s heart was still beating very fast. She stepped forward, reached out to touch the broken tables and chairs, and said indifferently, ¡± how did this happen? ¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know either. Logically speaking, I¡¯ve done the construction ording to the design n. If there¡¯s no problem with the design n, then I¡¯ll start the construction, ¡± said engineer Chen. He suddenly felt that he had misspoken and quickly shut his mouth. He looked at her a little awkwardly.


    Anran looked at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    As the saying goes, good news doesn¡¯t leave the house, but bad news travels a thousand miles. By the time she returned to the office, almost the entirepany knew about the problem with the sample room. Seeing her enter, the front desk girl went up to her worriedly. &Quot; sister Gu, are you alright? ¡±


    Anran nced at her and shook her head weakly. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She had just entered the hall when she saw Ling Lin standing up from her seat and walking towards her with a gloating expression. She said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; ha, your design actually copsed. You¡¯re probably the first one in ourpany, right? ¡±


    An ran looked at her and said, ¡± &Quot; please mind your words before you find out the exact reason. &Quot;


    ¡°Ha.¡± Ling Lin looked at her with a cold smile. &Quot; then I wish you good luck. I hope the results of the investigation are not about the design. &Quot; After that, he turned around and returned to his seat.


    Anran dragged her tired body back to her office, but just as she pushed the door open and entered, she happened to run into Xiao Xiao, who was standing opposite her, opening the door and about to go out. When she saw Anran, she also had a faint smile on her face. He looked at her and left.


    Anran sat down on the chair, feeling a little dejected. She leaned back against the chair, feeling extremely tired at the moment. There was an indescribable sense of exhaustion.


    ......


    She couldn¡¯t figure out why the temte room would suddenly copse! She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her design, nor did she think there was anything wrong with engineer Chen¡¯s construction. After all, they had been discussing together these days, and she had spent more time in the sample room than in the office.


    He sat up abruptly and opened the drawer to take out the blueprint to take a closer look. However, when he opened the drawer, he realized that the blueprint that was originally in the drawer had disappeared. He could not find it at all!


    Just as Anran was still rummaging through her closet for the design n, someone suddenly knocked on the office door. It was the office girl, who said that Huang Dexing wanted her to go over.


    Anran nodded. Even if he didn¡¯t look for her, she would still go. She had to give an exnation for this ident. She needed it for thepany, for the project, and for herself.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped the office girl who was about to leave. &Quot; ¡°Wait a minute, is Chen Cheng outside?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to have seen her when she came back. Such a big thing had happened in the demo room, but she had stayed at the scene for more than an hour just now and had not seen her.


    ¡°Uh,¡± The office girl was stunned. She tried hard to recall, then shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her today. Is shete?¡±


    Anran¡¯s heart sank. She seemed to have a bad feeling about this. In fact, she quite admired Chen Cheng. She was talented in design and had a very special way of thinking. She even thought about training her well. In less than two years, when Chen Cheng umted a certain amount of work and management, she would probably surpass Anran. However, was she wrong?


    She stood up and strode out of the office, stopping in front of Chen Cheng¡¯s seat.


    He reached out and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock.


    In the office, Huang Dexing replied loudly, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    Anran pushed the door open and went in. Huang Dexing was sitting behind his desk. When he looked up and saw here in, his brows furrowed slightly. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    She pulled out the chair in front of his desk and sat down.


    Huang Dexing leaned back in his chair and stared at Anran. He said, ¡± &Quot; I went to the construction site when I just came. How did it be like this? can you give me an exnation? ¡±


    Anran lowered her head, then looked up at Huang Dexing and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this.¡±


    Huang Dexing frowned. &Quot; so, ¡± he asked, ¡± you admit that there was a problem with your design? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she said. Anran shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m very confident that there won¡¯t be any problems with the design n. &Quot; When she was drawing the design, she had carefully calcted the proportion and the bearing force of the pressure. There would definitely be no problems. After all, she was in the construction industry. It was a ce for people to live and move in the future. If she was not careful, an ident would happen. The precision of the design was the most basic responsibility and attitude that she should have.


    &Quot; since it¡¯s not the design n¡¯s problem, why do you have to take responsibility? ¡± Huang Dexing asked.


    An ran smiled bitterly and said, ¡± &Quot; even if this incident didn¡¯t happen, I still have to give an exnation for this project. The blueprint is missing. &Quot; A designer actually lost his own design. Was there anything more ridiculous than this?


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Chen Cheng had taken the blueprint, because she had called Chen Cheng just now, but she didn¡¯t pick up.


    ¡°What!¡± Huang Dexing looked at her in shock. &Quot; the drawing? haven¡¯t you been keeping the drawing? how did it go missing? ¡±


    Anran shook her head and said weakly, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I put it in the drawer of my office. I just couldn¡¯t find it when I tried to look for it. &Quot;


    ¡°It was stolen?¡± Huang Dexing asked.


    ¡°Chen Cheng¡¯s gone,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    Huang Dexing frowned, obviously a little surprised by this. &Quot; you suspect that the copse of the temte room and the theft of the drawings are rted to Chen Cheng? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have any evidence. And I can¡¯t find Chen Cheng right now. I can¡¯t confirm if she¡¯s really rted to the two.¡± Anran told him the truth. She wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense about things she wasn¡¯t sure about. Even though she had her suspicions, she didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    Huang Dexing was silent for a long time before he said, ¡± Anran, you have to know how important this project is to ourpany. In the beginning, I resisted the pressure to get this project for you to do. I know that you have great ideas and talent in design, and you did a good job, but these are not the main point. The main point is that ourpany must win this project because it is our main goal for the second half of the year, but now something like this has happened. How do you want me to exin this to the Board of Directors?¡±


    Anran looked at him and asked,¡±director, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Huang Dexing looked at her for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°As you know, no matter how this happened, the result is already here. Even if Chen Cheng really stole the design and did something to the sample room, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that we¡¯re not going to be involved in this case. All of our previous efforts have been in vain.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and just listened.


    Huang Dexing continued, ¡± thepany will find someone to investigate the real cause of the ident. As for the responsibility of the ident, it will be investigated after the dismissal. The most important thing now is how to salvage the situation. &Quot; As he spoke, he looked at her again and continued, ¡± ¡°This Mobile Manor case was originally the focus of our work for the second half of the year. Now that the temte room is destroyed and the design is lost, it¡¯s impossible to remedy it even if we try. No matter how unwilling we are, we can only give up on this project now. If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be able to exin it to the Board of Directors. But if we really want to exin it to them, it¡¯s not impossible. Perhaps we have other ways.¡± As he spoke, Huang Dexing looked at Anran with a profound look in his eyes.


    &Quot; director, ¡± Anran asked. &Quot; what method are you referring to? ¡±


    Huang Dexing smiled and looked at her. &Quot; Anran, you know what I want to say. If you can help thepany win a few important projects in Technology City in front of Special Assistant su, Oh, no, now Deputy Mayor su, I think the Board of Directors will not have any objections. &Quot;


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him. For the first time, she felt that marrying su Yicheng actually had such a benefit. No matter how big of a big mistake she had made, she could still use this kind of method to remedy it. She really didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.


    Huang Dexing could see his hesitation. Anran had never given him a direct response on this matter. She was always avoiding him and had no intention of helping him. He didn¡¯t force her and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Think about it. You know that even if we bid, ourpany has the ability to win. It¡¯s just a guarantee.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t answer. She only nodded, got up, and left Huang Dexing¡¯s office.


    When she returned to her office, Anran leaned back against the chair weakly, and su Yicheng¡¯s call came in at this time. He picked up the phone and said, ¡± Hello. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng seemed to have heard the strange tone in her voice and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there a problem with your work?¡±


    Anran nodded lightly and only reacted after a while. She suddenly felt emotional and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Su Yicheng, what do you think if I go back and let you take care of me? ¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and didn¡¯t ask for the reason. He only chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright.¡±


    An ran also smiled. This was the best sentence she had heard today. Afterughing, Anran said in a serious tone, ¡± Su Yicheng. &Quot;


    ¡°Did I ever say that I like it when you call me Yicheng?¡± On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng said in a serious tone.


    Anran was amused by his serious tone and nodded. &Quot; ¡°You did.¡±


    ¡°Are you still going to call your husband by his full name?¡± Su Yicheng asked in return.


    Anran chuckled. It was a light smile, but it came from the bottom of her heart. After a while, she called out, ¡± Yicheng. &Quot; Her voice was soft and gentle, not as natural as it was when she was with him in the presence of outsiders. It was a little awkward and even a little shy.


    Su Yicheng chuckled on the other end of the phone and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± From his voice, one could tell that he was in a good mood. No, it should be said that he was in a good mood.


    After chuckling, Anran returned to the topic she had just asked. She wiped the smile off her face and said, ¡± if I told you to abuse your authority for personal gain, would you? ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng was stunned, and after a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°Will you do that?¡±


    Anran chuckled and shook her head. &Quot; I won¡¯t. &Quot; Even at this point, she still didn¡¯t want to ask su Yicheng for favoritism in the bidding. Fairness had always been her principle. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dyed and rejected Huang Dexing again and again.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng alsoughed, and he said lightly, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to, why are you asking?¡± This was unnecessary.


    ¡°I thought you would say yes.¡± An ran said jokingly.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng was silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°Anran, if there¡¯s anything, can you tell me?¡±


    Anran was stunned for a moment, then she opened her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; there¡¯s been a problem at work. I suddenly feel so powerless. &Quot; She suddenly felt that she was a failure as a person. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have any other good friends other than Lin Li. In fact, she quite admired Chen Cheng, but she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She didn¡¯t even know why she was doing this. Logically speaking, as a neer, she wasn¡¯t asked to draw for half a year like the others, but to participate in such a big project. This was equivalent to giving her a big stage to express herself. However, everything was a little different from the way she had imagined.


    &Quot; if you¡¯re tired, I don¡¯t mind youing back and letting me take care of you. My savings should be enough for you to spend your entire life without working. Of course, I¡¯m not squandering. &Quot; Su Yicheng said in a determined and serious tone.


    Anran¡¯s heart felt warm when she heard this. It was as if she knew that she had nothing to fear now that she had a man like this behind her. She smiled and said matter-of-factly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I don¡¯t mean to be polite with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Yicheng agreed with a smile, and the two of them talked on the phone for a while more. It wasn¡¯t until Secretary Zheng came in to inform him that he had a meeting that the two of them hung up.


    Sometimes it was like this. Many things were squeezed together and then came one after another, leaving no space in the middle, leaving people unprepared.


    It was noon when he received a call saying that Lin xiaofen had been admitted to the hospital. The call was from Lin xiaofen¡¯s colleague, aunty Zhang. She said that Lin xiaofen had suddenly fainted during work and that she had already been sent to the hospital by her colleagues.


    Anran panicked and only recovered after a while. She grabbed her bag and rushed to the hospital. She didn¡¯t even hear Huang Dexing calling her at thepany¡¯s entrance.


    When they rushed to the hospital, Lin xiaofen was still in the emergency room. The doctor was still doing her checkups. Lin xiaofen¡¯s other colleagues had already returned to thepany to continue working, leaving only Auntie Zhang in the hospital to wait for Lin xiaofen¡¯s family toe.


    Anran slowly ran in from outside. When she saw Auntie Zhang sitting on the stic chair outside the emergency room, she quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, how¡¯s my mother? What happened? Why did she suddenly faint?¡± The series of questions showed her nervousness and worry at the moment.


    Auntie Zhang took her hand andforted her, ¡± Anran, calm down. The doctor hasn¡¯te out yet. Your mother will be fine. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    ¡°She ... Why did she suddenly faint? she¡¯s always been in good health.¡± An ran was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    Auntie Zhang patted her and pulled an ran to sit on a stic stool. She could onlyfort her in a soft voice, ¡± it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Anran buried her head in her palms and only looked up after a while. She asked Auntie Zhang, ¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang, where¡¯s my dad?¡±


    ¡°Oh, when xiaofen fainted, I called him immediately, but he was in ss and didn¡¯t pick up. I already told him when I came back, and he should be on his way to the hospital now.¡± Aunt Zhang said.


    Anran nodded and furrowed her brows. She turned around and looked worriedly at the emergency room, which had been closed by the curtains.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡±


    The curtain of the emergency room was pulled open at this time, and a doctor in a white coat came out. As he took off his mask, he looked at Anran and said, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re the family of patient Lin xiaofen? ¡±


    Anran nodded quickly and asked, ¡± &Quot; yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m her daughter. Doctor, how¡¯s my mother? ¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry, your mother is fine. She probably fainted because she¡¯s too tired. &Quot; The doctor said. He turned to look at the emergency room and continued,¡±But I suggest that you stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation, and then do a full-body examination. After all, the patient is not young anymore.¡±


    Hearing him say that her mother was fine, Anran let out a sigh of relief. She quickly nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll follow the hospital¡¯s arrangements.¡± Her mother was indeed a little old, and a full-body checkup was still necessary. Otherwise, it would be too scary if he fainted for no reason again.


    In the emergency room, Lin xiaofen had already woken up, but her expression was still a little dazed. She turned her head and looked for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    The nurse beside her smiled and said to her, ¡± Auntie, this is the hospital. You just fainted, so we were sent to the hospital. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen furrowed her brows and tried hard to recall. She only remembered that she was busy checking the ounts just now, but suddenly her head buzzed. Then, she only felt her vision turn ck and couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Anran came in from outside and looked at Lin xiaofen. Perhaps she was still a little scared, but her nose was sour, and her eyes were a little hot.


    ¡°An ran!¡± Lin xiaofen was a little surprised. She looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that. You scared me.¡± As she said that, the tears in her eyes fell uncontrobly. She was really frightened. She had just received a call from Auntie Zhang and she didn¡¯t even know how she had managed to get through it.


    &Quot; ah, xiaofen, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You scared the people in the office just now. I¡¯m still scared. &Quot; Auntie Zhang also came in from outside. Seeing that she had woken up, she was relieved.


    Lin xiaofen said with some bad intentions, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± He looked at his watch and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, since you¡¯re fine and Anran is here, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll go back and tell them about your news. They¡¯re probably still worried about you. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen nodded her head. &Quot; help me thank everyone. &Quot;


    Aunt Zhang waved her hand and only said, ¡± you take care and rest well. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. I¡¯ll do your work for you. &Quot; Then, he turned to Anran and said,¡±Anran, take good care of your mother.¡± &Nbsp;


    Anran nodded and stood up to see her off. &Quot; Auntie Zhang, I¡¯ll see you out. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to send me off. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way.¡± ¡°You can stay here and keep xiaofenpany,¡± aunt Zhang said cheerfully. Then, he turned around and left the emergency room.


    When Anran and Lin xiaofen were the only ones left in the emergency room, Anran was still a little worried and asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Lin xiaofen smiled at her, patted her hand, and said, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not feeling unwell. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    &Quot; then, Zhenzhen ... &Quot; Anran still wanted to say something, but suddenly, she heard Gu Hengwen¡¯s anxious voice outside the emergency room. &Quot; xiaofen, xiaofen? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s daddy.¡± Anran got up and went out. She saw Gu Hengwen standing outside anxiously, his face full of worry and uneasiness.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± An ran called out and walked over to him.


    Gu Hengwen turned around and only noticed Anran behind him now. &Quot; where¡¯s your mother? what did the doctor say? why did she suddenly faint? ¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that mom might have fainted because of fatigue. It¡¯s fine. However, they suggest that we stay in the hospital for two more days for observation and do a detailed full-body examination.¡± An ran said honestly.


    Hearing this, Gu Hengwen finally rxed and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± she asked.


    Anran took him to Lin xiaofen¡¯s side and saw him looking at his mother for a long time without saying a word. In the end, he sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out, and held her hand tightly. He only said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. &Quot; These words were said to her, and to himself.


    The three of them didn¡¯t stay in the emergency room for long. The nurse had already arranged the rooms for them and came over to lead them directly to the ward.


    Gu Hengwen apanied Lin xiaofen to the ward, while Anran took the form and went toplete the hospitalization procedures for Lin xiaofen. In addition, she also went to the supermarket next to the hospital to buy some daily necessities.


    After Anran finished her hospitalization procedures and was about to go to the supermarket to buy some basic daily necessities, she was suddenly stopped at the door.


    ¡°Gu Anran?¡±


    Anran turned her head in confusion and saw a man of medium height behind her. He was wearing a ck suit and his hair was neatlybed. He was looking at her with a surprised expression.


    Anran stared at him and thought for a while before remembering the man in front of her. Wasn¡¯t this the top-grade man, Qianqian, Lin Anjie, whom she had met on a blind date back then?

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107: The ring</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin Anjie was a little surprised to see Gu Anran in the hospital.


    In fact, after seeing Gu Anran, he had seen a few other girls. They were all younger than Gu Anran, and some were prettier than her. There were also some who were not prettier than her. Those who were younger and prettier than Gu Anran didn¡¯t have a good job. They were just small employees in thepany and had a foreign household register. They had better and more stable jobs than Gu Anran, but they weren¡¯t as beautiful as Gu Anran. In any case, after a few visits, they didn¡¯t see anyone suitable. After all, Gu Anran¡¯s overall conditions were more advantageous.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the two would meet here. Her family had been urging her to get married recently. Perhaps Gu Anran could really be considered a marriage partner. Although she was a little old-fashioned and a little old, she had a decent job and was quite beautiful.


    Anran was also a little surprised to meet Lin Anjie here, but she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him because of the unpleasant things that happened before. She only nodded at him indifferently.


    After making up his mind, Lin Anjie walked over to her and said, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re here to see someone?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t want to talk much with him, so she said with an excuse, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Anran, wait a minute.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Lin Anjie quickly called out.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Anran said impatiently. Her tone was cold, and her expression was distant. Anyone with eyes could see the displeasure on her face at the moment.


    However, Lin Anjie wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was a bit of a top-grade person, and even a little narcissistic. He felt very good about himself.


    He smiled at Anran and said, ¡± I think everyone misunderstood what I said before. I was too impulsivest time. Don¡¯t take it to heart. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran looked at him indifferently and said without any expression, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember the past anymore.¡± If he had not stopped her today, she would not have recognized him at all. Some things were meaningless, so she did not waste her energy to remember them.


    However, her answer obviously made Lin Anjie misunderstand. He thought that she still had feelings for him, so he quickly smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; you don¡¯t have a partner yet, right? actually, I¡¯ve seen a few recently, but they¡¯re not very good. I think we can try to get along. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned for a moment before she understood the meaning behind his words. This man was too funny. How could he be so confident that other people would still ept him after what had happened before?


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m already married. I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± An ran nced at him and turned around to leave.


    Lin Anran was stunned. She looked at her empty hand and smiled. &Quot; I know that you¡¯re in a hurry to get married at this age. This isn¡¯t a problem. I don¡¯t mind us dating with marriage in mind. &Quot;


    With her back to him, Anran rolled her eyes weakly. This man thought too highly of her.


    Seeing that she was silent, Lin Anjie thought that he had hit the nail on the head again and continued, ¡± &Quot; although you have a good job and you¡¯re pretty, you¡¯re a little old. Maybe you can find a better man a few years younger, but you¡¯re almost 30 now. Women age faster than men, and men are more attractive the older they get. So, those rich people like to find young and pretty women. It¡¯s too awkward for someone your age. &Quot; As she spoke, she walked over to him. &Quot; although my conditions aren¡¯t very good, having a house and a car isn¡¯t too bad in Jiangcheng. I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re a little older because I pay attention to the inner qualities. After a few years or decades, aren¡¯t you still the same? ¡± If you want to get married as soon as possible, that¡¯s not a problem. We went on blind dates with the intention of getting married anyway, so it¡¯ll be the same sooner orter, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Anran was a little defeated by his strong self-confidence. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin. Didn¡¯t you hear me say that I¡¯m married? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing a wedding ring.¡± Lin Anjie said as he looked at her firmly. He was sure that she was not married yet.


    Anran froze and looked down at her hand. There was indeed no wedding ring on her hand. Because they had gotten married in a hurry, she and su Yicheng had not prepared any wedding rings at all. As time passed, they had forgotten about it and had never thought of buying a wedding ring to wear.


    ¡°But she has a husband.¡± Just as an ran was in a daze, a deep and maic male voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Anjie raised his head and saw su Yichenging from behind Anran. Anran naturally put her arm around her shoulder, looked at him indifferently, and then lowered her head to look at Anran gently.¡±Why are you at the hospital?¡±


    Anran looked at him in a daze. She was surprised that he would appear at this time. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    &Quot; Secretary Zhang hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. He¡¯s in this hospital, so I took the opportunity to visit him at noon. &Quot; Su Yicheng said lightly as he reached out to smooth her slightly messy hair.


    On the other hand, Lin Anjie was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He stared at su Yicheng. He recognized su Yicheng because su Yicheng would asionally go to the authorities to investigate, and Lin Anjie had even received him before! However, he had never expected that he would be Gu Anran¡¯s husband!


    Lin Anjie took a while toe back to his senses. He looked at su Yicheng and smiled awkwardly. &Quot; special, Special Assistant su ... &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. Secretary Zheng, who was next to him, had alreadye up. He looked at Lin Anjie with a sneer and kindly reminded him, ¡± ¡°You should be calling him Deputy Mayor Su now.¡±


    Lin Anjie¡¯s heart turned cold, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His smile was uglier than crying.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t even look at him, nor did he have time to pay attention to him. He looked at Anran and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did youe to the hospital? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s mom, ¡± she said. &Quot; she suddenly fainted while working. &Quot;


    Hearing this, su Yicheng frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s mom?¡±


    Anran smiled at him. &Quot; the doctor said that she¡¯s just tired and nothing serious. But for safety reasons, she asked mom to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation and a full-body checkup. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng¡¯s brows rxed and he said, ¡± I¡¯ll apany you upstairs to see mom. &Quot;


    ¡°I want to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities for mom.¡± The most basic things like a towel, a basin, and so on were all needed.


    Su Yicheng nodded and said,¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± &Nbsp; Then, he turned around and instructed Secretary Zheng, ¡± &Quot; if there¡¯s anything, call me. I won¡¯t be going to the office in the afternoon. Also, pay attention to the bidding office and inform them that we¡¯ll have a team meeting at 10 am tomorrow. &Quot;


    Secretary Zheng nodded and replied seriously, ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around, took Anran¡¯s hand, and walked toward the supermarket outside the hospital.


    When the two of them returned to the ward from the supermarket, Gu Hengwen was sitting in front of the bed and talking to Lin xiaofen. When he saw theme in, he quickly stopped, as if he was afraid that Anran would hear him.


    When they saw su Yicheng, who was next to Anran, both of them were stunned. Lin xiaofen looked at Anran with some me and said, ¡± ¡°Why did you call ah Luo over? I¡¯m fine. Ah Luo is so busy with work, it¡¯s not good to leave like this.¡±


    Yes, Anran, we can¡¯t dy Yicheng¡¯s work. &Quot; Father Gu said the same thing. Ever since thest time the two families had a meal together, they found out that su Yicheng wasn¡¯t working in a foreign tradepany at all, but was a young leader in the municipal Party Committee, so he could be considered a high-ranking official. This realization stunned them for a while. They had never thought that their son-inw would be so good or have such a high status. As long as he was with Anran and Ah Hong, it would be fine. However, they didn¡¯t expect that he would inadvertently be rtives with these powerful people. This feeling was a bit ethereal and unreal.


    But fortunately, su Yicheng was nothing special except for his special job. He wasn¡¯t a dandy like the other children of high-ranking officials, and he treated Anran and them well, so they were relieved.


    Anran nced at su Yicheng with a smug expression on her face, as if she was saying, ¡± see, I knew it. &Quot;


    In fact, on the way back, Anran had made a bet with him that Lin xiaofen would definitely be unhappy if she saw him. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t believe her and opposed it, saying that Lin xiaofen would definitely be grinning from ear to ear if she saw him.


    &Quot; dad, mom, it¡¯s not Anran¡¯s fault. I happened toe to the hospital to see a leader, and I ran into Anran in the hospital lobby. &Quot; Su Yicheng put down the things in his hands in the ward, then walked over to Lin xiaofen and said, ¡± mom, even if I didn¡¯t meet Anran here today, you and dad can¡¯t say that you wanted to hide it from me. After all, I¡¯m also half of your child. How could you hide your physical difort from me? ¡±


    Lin xiaofen sighed and said, ¡± your job is special. Besides, I¡¯m fine. It wouldn¡¯t be good if your work is dyed because of me. You¡¯re serving the people, so of course, everyone¡¯s interests are more important. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled, then stepped forward and reached out to hold Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand. He looked at her with a serious expression and said, ¡± &Quot; mom, I¡¯m a public servant, but I¡¯m also Anran¡¯s husband and father¡¯s son-inw. The ancients say that a son-inw is half a son, but I don¡¯t just see you and father as half my parents. You and father are just like my parents to me. Only when I know that you and father are in good health can I work better outside for everyone¡¯s benefit. You are my strong backing. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Lin xiaofen stared at him. She was so touched by his words that she almost cried. She suddenly felt that the heavens had treated her and an ran well and had given them such good men.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause you trouble.¡± Lin xiaofen said as she patted his hand.


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly and only said, ¡± what kind of children would think that their parents are troublesome? ¡±


    Hearing this, Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen looked at each other and then smiled in relief.


    In the afternoon, su Yicheng called the hospital¡¯s director and asked him to arrange for the best doctor to give Lin xiaofen the mostprehensive examination. In the end, the hospital confirmed that all the tests would start tomorrow, and they arranged for the best doctors and nurses in the hospital.


    Anran and su Yicheng stayed in the hospital until night fell. Anran originally wanted to stay for the night, but Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen both refused. They said that they had to go to work the next day, so they wanted them to go home early and rest. Anran had no choice but to leave with su Yicheng. Before she left, she kept reminding Lin xiaofen to pay more attention and rest, and that if anything happened to Gu Hengwen, she had to call her immediately.


    Neither of them drove. It was still quite early, not even seven O ¡®clock. The sun had just started to set, and the sky was notpletely dark.


    They didn¡¯t call for a taxi immediately. The two of them held hands and walked slowly down the street in front of the hospital. Anran turned to look at him and suddenly chuckled.


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her and asked in amusement, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? why are you so happy? ¡±


    Anran smiled, and the smile on her face became even happier. She looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yicheng deliberately scratched her palm with his hand and looked at her intently, as if he was determined to get an answer from her.


    Anran stopped in her tracks and looked at him with a smile. &Quot; I find that you¡¯re really suitable to be a leader. You always know how to make your words sound beautiful and how to touch the strings in other people¡¯s hearts. &Quot; They were not sweet words, but the more ordinary they were, the more touching they were, and the more irresistible they were.


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose, held her hand, and continued to walk forward as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, and the truth is always the most pleasant to hear.¡±


    Anran pursed her lips. &Quot; you¡¯re a smart person. You¡¯ve already seen through everyone. You don¡¯t even need to think before you say what people say. &Quot;


    Su Yichengughed out loud but didn¡¯t deny it. Just as Anran had said, he had already seen through people and knew what kind of person they were. However, there weren¡¯t many people who were worthy of his praise. He didn¡¯t need to please others, but he wanted to please her and her parents.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t delve any further into this question and changed the subject. &Quot; how are things at thepany going? are they very difficult to deal with? ¡±


    Speaking of this, the smile on Anran¡¯s lips slowly disappeared, and she fell silent.


    Su Yicheng turned his head to look at her. Naturally, he could tell that she was acting strange, so he simply said, ¡± are you willing to tell me? although I might not be able to help you, at least I¡¯m a good listener. &Quot;


    Anran raised her head and looked at him with a faint bitter smile on her lips. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°The case of the mobile Manor has been screwed up.¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned. He had heard her mention this project before, and it was the case that she had been busy with recently.


    &Quot; the temte room suddenly copsed, and even the design n disappeared. Even the assistant who had just interned with me suddenly disappeared. &Quot; Anran continued, ¡± I suddenly feel so powerless. &Quot; She stopped in her tracks and looked at him, asking, ¡± &Quot; Yicheng, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m such a failure? besides Lin Li, I don¡¯t seem to be able to find another friend. My rtionship with others seems to be really bad. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled, reached out, and touched her head, saying, ¡± &Quot; they have no foresight. Of course, not everyone can have such a unique vision like me. &Quot;


    ¡°Pfft-pfft-pfft!¡± Anran was amused by his narcissism and asked him, ¡± Mr. Su, are youplimenting me or yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m praising my own unique vision!¡± Su Yicheng said matter-of-factly. His serious look made an ranugh. She no longer looked depressed and lifeless. Su Yicheng looked at Anran, who was smiling so happily. He liked this side of her. The big smile on her face was very beautiful, and she looked even more beautiful when she smiled than when she wasn¡¯t smiling. She was suited to smile, but mncholy and unhappiness didn¡¯t suit her face.


    Afterughing, Anran¡¯s mood seemed to be much better than before. She looked straight ahead and said as she walked, ¡± &Quot; Huang Dexing asked me to find you and get the project in the technology City from you. It can be considered as atonement and atonement for my sins. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng understood, which was why she had said that when he called her in the morning.


    Anran continued, ¡± don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? regarding the theft and the copse, thepany didn¡¯t respond at all. They didn¡¯t call the police, and they didn¡¯t even say they were going to investigate. It seems like they weren¡¯t surprised at all by this incident, and they were prepared for it. &Quot; Now that he thought about it, Huang Dexing¡¯s reaction was too calm, so calm that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just listened. He didn¡¯t give any advice, but the strength he used to hold her hand gradually increased, as if he was giving her strength.


    &Quot; I¡¯m not smart, but I¡¯m not stupid either. I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t fight because I didn¡¯t want to, but it seems like I¡¯m being yed like a fool. &Quot; An ran said in a self-deprecating manner.


    Suddenly, su Yicheng stopped in his tracks, turned around, and reached out to turn her around. He looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, do you want toe back and let me take care of you?¡±


    Anran also looked back at him. She understood what he meant, but after all, she had been in ¡± Jingcheng ¡± for almost seven years. She had been here ever since she left school. No matter how bad it was, after a long time, she had developed feelings for it. If he really wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t force her to make an immediate decision. He reached out to touch her face and held her hand again. &Quot; let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a ce. &Quot; Without waiting for an ran¡¯s reply, he took her hand and walked toward the busy city.


    ¡°Where to?¡± An ran asked in confusion.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t turn around and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    The night market had already begun, and there were many people on the streets. Su Yicheng held her hand as they weaved through the crowd.


    Anran looked at the side of his face. His side profile seemed even more beautiful than when she looked at him directly. His strong outline and deep eyebrows were very charming no matter how she looked at him. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to think about anything. It felt good to be held by him like this, as if they were lovers who had been in love for many years. His hand was so big that he couldpletely wrap her hand in one palm. It was a wonderful feeling.


    While Anran was still lost in her own emotions, su Yicheng had already stopped in his tracks. Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention and almost bumped into him. Fortunately, su Yicheng was quick to react and caught her. He teased her with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you still acting like a child? don¡¯t you look at where you¡¯re walking?¡±


    Anran stuck out her tongue and asked, ¡± have we arrived? ¡± As she asked, she looked up and saw that the two of them had stopped in front of a jewelry store. She turned to him in confusion. &Quot; why did you bring me here? ¡±


    Su Yicheng raised her hand, looked at her empty fingers, and said, ¡± ¡°I think I should buy a ring to tie you up, and at the same time warn other men that you¡¯re already taken, so they shouldn¡¯t have any ideas about you.¡±


    Anran was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was talking about. She remembered that the two of them had met Lin Anjie in the hospital in the afternoon. &Quot; can I interpret your emotions as jealousy? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded nomittally and said, ¡± of course! &Quot;


    Anranughed at his seriousness and pulled his hand over. She looked at his empty ring finger and said, ¡± ¡°Then, do you think I should buy a ring and put it on you? otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that someone will covet my dearest husband.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and looked straight into her eyes with a gentle expression.


    The two of them walked into the jewelry store with their fingers interlocked. There were many rings inside, including pure gold, diamonds, gemstones, and all kinds of rings. The styles were also veryplete, but in the end, the two of them only chose a very ordinary pair of tinum rings. They looked very simple and did not have any fancy tricks, but both of them liked them very much.


    Everything went smoothly, except that it was a little dramatic when it was time to pay.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it separately, we have to pay separately.¡± Seeing that the waiter was about to wrap up the ring, Anran said this.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with amusement.


    ¡°Uh,¡± The shop assistant was taken aback by an ran¡¯s request. Heughed awkwardly and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, miss. This is a pair of rings. They¡¯ve always been sold together. There¡¯s no precedent of them being sold separately. &Quot;


    Anran frowned, took a step back, andpromised. &Quot; then swipe your card twice. &Quot;


    The waiter¡¯s mouth twitched. Swiping his card twice to buy an item was like taking off his pants and farting. It was unnecessary!


    &Quot; Anran, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. I¡¯ll pay first, and you can give me the money when we get home, okay? ¡± Su Yicheng said.


    Anran looked at him and refused sternly. &Quot; no, when we get home, you¡¯ll definitely say that we¡¯re husband and wife and that we don¡¯t distinguish between us. What¡¯s Yours Is Mine. I can¡¯t argue with you. Anyway, I have to pay for your ring today. Otherwise, if you pay for the ring yourself, how can I use the ring to trap you? ¡±


    Su Yichengughed and reached out to touch her head, then turned to the waiter and said, ¡± ¡°My wife insists, so I can only trouble you.¡±


    The customer was so insistent. After all, they were open for business and they still had to sell things. The waiter smiled and nodded at them professionally. &Quot; it¡¯s no trouble at all. &Quot; As he spoke, he took out two paper bags from under the counter, put the two ring boxes into the paper bags, and then pushed the bags in front of them.


    Anran readily took out her card from her bag and swiped it to pay the bill. Su Yicheng chuckled and shook his head, then also swiped his card to pay.


    Anran took out the box from the small paper bag, opened it, and took out the ring inside. In front of everyone in the store, her face blushed slightly. She took his hand and gently put the ring on him. From then on, this man¡¯s life would be sealed. This moment seemed very sacred. Although an ran¡¯s expression was shy, she was very pious.


    After putting the ring on him, Anran raised her head to look at him. Her face was red as she said, ¡± are you going to put it on for me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be very happy to.¡± Su Yicheng smiled, took out the ring, and slowly put it on her ring finger. It was a very simple action, but he did it very lightly and slowly. It was enough to show how important he was to this moment.


    Just as Anran was staring at the ring that had suddenly appeared on her hand and was a little dazed, the originally quiet store suddenly burst into a round of apuse, and some people even began to cheer.


    ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡±


    The whole shop was bustling with noise and apuse, even attracting a lot of passers-by who didn¡¯t know the truth.


    Anran¡¯s entire face was red, and she buried her head in su Yicheng¡¯s arms in embarrassment.


    After all, he was a person who had seen big scenes, so he couldn¡¯t help but smile at such a scene. He didn¡¯t feel ufortable or awkward at all. He raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet, then lifted Anran¡¯s head from his arms, looked at her, and said, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not used to doing too many intimate actions in front of so many people, I really want to kiss you at this moment.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Anran a chance to refute or refuse. He lifted her chin, lowered his head, and covered her red lips with his.


    Then, the stadium once again burst into warm apuse and cheers. Everyone had witnessed this moment for them!

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108: scheme</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran had never given Huang Dexing a direct reply about the technology City project. As for the copse of the temte room and the theft of the design n, she did mention that she wanted to thoroughly investigate this matter and even proposed to call the police, but all of them were rejected by Huang Dexing because he didn¡¯t want to expose negative news about thepany during the sensitive period of the technology City tender.


    Although Anran had some doubts about his unreasonable behavior, she didn¡¯t talk about it again.


    Due to the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ case, Anran, who had be extremely busy with her work, now had some free time after the copse of the sample room and the loss of the design n. She began to have nothing to do.


    asionally, he would also hear the gossip of Ling Lin and Xiao Xiao. However, their mouths were theirs. It was their right to speak, but their own choice was to listen. In fact, she had been thinking a lot over the past two days. She already had a vague answer in her heart whether she should continue or not. Although it had been almost seven years, now that she thought about it, there was nothing about ¡®Jing Cheng¡¯ that she would miss, be it people or things.


    The phone on the table rang at this time, and it was an unfamiliar number. Anran frowned. Because of her mood, she didn¡¯t n on picking it up, but the other party was obviously very patient, and they called her one after another. In the end, they even sent a text message.


    Anran sighed softly and reached out to pick up her phone from the table. She opened the text message, and her eyes suddenly widened. The content of the text message was very simple. With the punctuation, it only had eight words.


    The content of the message was like this, sister Gu, this is Chen Cheng.


    After recovering from her shock, Anran quickly called her number and called her back. Chen Cheng seemed to have been waiting on the other side of the phone the whole time, and she picked up the phone almost as soon as the call went through.


    ¡°Chen Cheng?¡± An ran was still a little uncertain, and her tone was suspicious and probing. This was because no one would take the initiative to look for the person who had stolen something. This was too unreasonable.


    The other side of the phone was silent for a while before Chen Cheng¡¯s sobbing voice came through. She must have struggled for a long time before she called out, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu ...¡±


    Anran tightened her grip on her phone and asked,¡±did you take the design drawings away?¡±


    Chen Cheng didn¡¯t say anything for a while, but Anran could hear her sobbing on the other end of the phone. She didn¡¯t say anything and just held her phone and waited quietly for her to give her an answer.


    After a while, Chen Cheng finally opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu, let¡¯s meet up and talk.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Ha.¡± An ran sneered and didn¡¯t show any mercy. She said, ¡± ¡°What do you think we should talk about? How did you get the design from my office?¡± His tone was filled with anger and mockery.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Chen Cheng seemed to be remorseful, but she insisted on meeting her. &Quot; sister Gu, let¡¯s meet up and talk. I have something to tell you. &Quot;


    When Anran arrived at the caf¨¦ Chen Cheng had set, Chen Cheng was already there. She was sitting by the window with a cup of coffee in front of her. She turned her head to look at the cars and pedestrians passing by the window. Her eyes were a little unfocused.


    Anran walked over to her, pulled out a chair, and sat down across from her. She ced her bag on the seat next to her, looked at Chen Cheng, and said calmly, ¡± ¡°Give me the design.¡± His tone was very calm, without any anger or anger, but it was very cold, bone-chilling.


    Chen Cheng turned her head and looked at Anran. She lowered her head in guilt and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Before Anran could say anything, the waiter of the coffee shop came up in time, held the menu, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Do you need an order?¡±


    Anran nced at Chen Cheng, then turned to the waiter and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a ss of water, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter smiled and nodded.


    Anran turned her gaze back to Chen Cheng. She looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Why? Can you give me a reason?¡±


    Chen Cheng lowered her eyes and held the coffee cup tightly with both hands. After a long time, she said,¡±I needed money. Someone offered me 100000 Yuan if I took the design of the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ away. I, I really needed the money, so I agreed.¡±


    She knew how wrong she was, but she really had no choice. There was news from her family that her mother¡¯s illness had worsened and she had to continue the operation, but how could her family afford it?st year, because of her mother¡¯s illness, they almost emptied the family¡¯s money. They thought that her illness had improved and she would have no problem living for a few more years, but suddenly they called to say that her illness had worsened again. The hospital urged her to have the operation every day. In the end, her father and brother had no choice. Only then did he call her. Just as she was in a hurry to raise the money, the man said that as long as she took the design of the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ away and disappeared for a few days, he would give her 100000 Yuan in one go. She really needed this money. With this 100000 Yuan, her mother could have the operation. Although she didn¡¯t know how long her mother could live after the operation, maybe a few years, maybe a few months, if she had to watch her mother suffer and not think of a solution, how could she do it as a child? she had hurt Anran for her mother.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at her, as if waiting for her to continue.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been back to my hometown for the past few days. I came back to Jiang city today and only found out that something happened to the sample room on the morning I left. &Quot; Chen Cheng said in a low voice. The guilt she felt made her feel uneasy. She knew that Anran was the most innocent in this matter, and those people were doing this to leave Anran no way out. She felt that she needed to tell her what she knew so that she could at least be on guard.


    ¡°Who allowed you to take the blueprint?¡± Anran asked lightly. In fact, she had a vague guess in her heart.


    Chen Cheng looked at her for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the director.¡±


    One day, Huang Dexing called her into his office. It seemed that he had already hired someone to investigate her family¡¯s situation. He said that he was willing to give her 100000 Yuan. As long as she took the design from Gu Anran and handed it to him, he would give her the cash on the spot. In addition, even if something happened, he would protect her and not let the public investigate the matter. So, under the constant urging of the phone calls from home, she really had no choice. That night, her brother called again to say that if she didn¡¯t go for surgery soon, the hospital would send out a notice of critical condition. She was so upset that she could only hide in the stairwell and cry. That night, after Anran left, she called Huang Dexing and told him that she could steal the blueprint as he said, but he had to prepare 100000 Yuan for her that night, because she really couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Huang Dexing agreed readily. They met at the caf¨¦ opposite thepany at around nine O ¡®clock that night. When she handed the drawings to him, he also gave her the money as promised. That night, she directly resigned from her job and took a train back to her hometown the next morning. Her mother¡¯s condition had improved slightly over the past two days, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss, so she returned to Jiangcheng. The first thing she did when she returned was to the office was to send a message to her assistant, Xiaoli. After asking about thepany¡¯s status for the past two days, he found out that on the day he left, the sample room had copsed in the morning, and the event Manor case had officially been dered a failure. She didn¡¯t understand why Huang Dexing did this. The event Manor was such a big project. If it seeded, not only would it be a key project for thepany in the second half of the year, but it could also expand thepany¡¯s scale and open up the overseas market. But he actually nned it himself and destroyed this project! It was really puzzling and unbelievable.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± An ran sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± She only guessed that Huang Dexing must have known about this, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was the one who had nned and orchestrated this whole thing. It was really ridiculous.


    ¡°Sister Gu?¡± Chen Cheng looked at her and asked worriedly,¡±You ... Are you alright?¡±


    Anran turned her head, nced at her indifferently, and said, ¡± is the drawing in Huang Dexing¡¯s hands now? ¡± His tone was very calm, so calm that no one could hear any emotion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I gave the drawing to the director.¡± She had no idea who he handed the drawing to after he got it.


    Anran didn¡¯t speak again. She took the cup of hot water that the waiter had brought to her and took a sip. Then, he stood up and looked at her indifferently. He only said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me everything today, but I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t do anything against your conscience for money in the future.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.


    When he returned to thepany and entered the office lobby, he happened to run into Huang Dexing, who was about to go out.


    Before Anran could even speak, Huang Dexing smiled at her and greeted her first. &Quot; just rushed back? ¡±


    Anran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked at his indifferent expression and immediately became distant. He seemed to really have something to do and was in a hurry to go out. He only reminded her that he wanted her to give him a reply as soon as possible about the matter he had asked her to consider.


    When she returned to her office, Anran sat at her desk in a daze and thought about a lot of things.


    She wouldn¡¯t even consider Huang Dexing¡¯s offer. She hated such improper dealings and had always felt that she should be realistic. If you had the ability, you should fight for it directly. As long as you had the ability, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of not being able to get it. Using connections behind the scenes to get in through the back door was simply a vition of the principle of fairness and justice. She knew that many people would do this, but they were others, and she didn¡¯t want to rush them like this. It didn¡¯t matter if you said they were old-fashioned or inflexible. She had to admit that she was actually quite an awkward person.


    She started to think about leaving, but if she did,¡¯sincerity¡¯ would probably hold her responsible for the copse of the temte room and the loss of the design.


    Huang Dexing¡¯s move was very despicable, but it was also very clever. At this moment, she was in a dilemma. If she didn¡¯t move, she would have to listen to him and ask Shu Yicheng for the technology City project. If she was determined to leave, then all the time she had spent in the construction industry would be for naught, and her reputation in the industry would be ruined because of this project. If her guess was right, with Huang Dexing¡¯s current attitude of not willing to publicly investigate, she would probably be fully responsible if she left. By then, the sample room would probably not have copsed because someone had tampered with it, and the design drawings would not have been stolen and disappeared. It would probably be her design failure. And then deliberately destroy the map to shirk responsibility!


    She pinched her sore eyebrows. She really hated such calctions and guesses. She had said that she was not stupid. There were many things that she did not understand because she did not want to understand or know. She just wanted to draw and design in peace. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with thepany¡¯s operations at all because she had to deal with unnecessary people and she could win more. However, this wasn¡¯t the life she wanted. However, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to have unnecessary trouble for the sake of profit. However, she really hated and didn¡¯t like it when others tried to force her to do so for the sake of profit!


    ¡°AI!¡±


    He sighed softly, not willing to think about these annoying things. At this moment, she seemed to be an extra idle person in thepany. Rather than saying that she was here to work, it was more like she was sitting in the office and daydreaming.


    With nothing to do in thepany, it was better to go to the hospital to see if her mother¡¯s test report was out. With this in mind, Anran picked up the briefcase on the table and was about to leave, but when she raised her hand, she saw the ring on her ring finger, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Anran didn¡¯t go directly to the ward on the eighth floor. Instead, she went directly to the office of Lin xiaofen¡¯s attending doctor on the seventh floor. She wanted to ask Lin xiaofen if her physical condition was normal before she went to see her.


    Because su Yicheng had talked to the director, and the director had specifically instructed his subordinates to pay special attention to Lin xiaofen¡¯s condition, all the tests were done in extra detail. Lin xiaofen, who originally only nned to stay in the hospital for observation for two days, had already stayed in the hospital for a full five days. During this period, herpany was also worried, so they specially came to see her. After looking at it, he realized that she had insisted on staying in the hospital for a detailed full-body examination because she couldn¡¯t persuade her husband, daughter, and son-inw.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; Anran knocked on the door and went in. She saw Lin xiaofen¡¯s attending physician, Doctor Zhang, standing under the fluorescent light and staring at the CT scan with a serious expression. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Doctor Zhang,¡± An ran called out softly and entered the room.


    Doctor Zhang turned around and saw here in. He said, ¡± you came at the right time. Have a seat. I think I need to have a good talk with you about your mother¡¯s condition. &Quot; As he spoke, he took the two CT scans from the fluorescent light and returned to his desk.


    Anran sat down across from him. She had a bad feeling in her heart, so she asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Doctor Zhang, is there something wrong with my mother¡¯s health?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem,¡± Doctor Zhang said with a nod. As he spoke, he handed her the CT scan that he had just seen and pointed at her. &Quot; ¡°There¡¯s a tumor in your mother¡¯s head,¡±


    Hearing this, Anran was stunned. For a while, she couldn¡¯t react. She looked at him in a daze, and her voice trembled. &Quot; d-doctor, what did you say? ¡± A body tumor?¡±


    Looking at her nervous expression, Doctor Zhang knew that she had misunderstood. He exined, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t be nervous. Your mother¡¯s tumor is not big, and it¡¯s a benign tumor. Even if it¡¯s not removed, it won¡¯t cause any harm to your mother¡¯s body. &Quot;


    Anran shook her head. He was speaking in such a way that she didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it simple.¡± Doctor Zhang sat down again and exined seriously, ¡± your mother¡¯s tumor is benign, which means that it won¡¯t grow or worsen. In some cases, the seal might even disappear over time, depending on the medicine. Therefore, there won¡¯t be any life-threatening issues.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran was relieved. &Quot; then what did Doctor Zhang want to talk to me about? ¡± It was a benign tumor, and there was no need for surgery. There was no need to mention that, so the patient and his family would not dare to worry or be afraid.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Your mother¡¯s lobe tumor is located here, and it¡¯s closer to the optic nerve. If the tumor moves slightly, it¡¯s likely to press on the optic nerve. As a result, it¡¯s easy to lose your sight.¡± Doctor Zhang told her the truth.


    ¡°Then, then what should we do?¡± Anran asked, her tone anxious and worried.


    ¡°This way, once the tumor presses on the optic nerve, we can only remove the tumor. However, with your mother¡¯s age, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to withstand such an operation.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the tumor in the brain will never grow again or shift its position,¡± Doctor Zhang said frankly. The situation that I¡¯ve just described wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Anran frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Then, do you mean that we should perform an operation?¡±


    Doctor Zhang nodded and said, ¡± now is the best time for surgery. Your mother¡¯s physical condition is good. There¡¯s nothing to worry about when performing this type of surgery. The sess rate of this type of surgery is also very high. &Quot; Of course, this was an open-head surgery, after all, so there was definitely a certain risk. You should go back and discuss with your family whether we should do this surgery or not.¡±


    Anran furrowed her brows and nodded in understanding. She then asked a few more questions about the operation and Lin xiaofen¡¯s other physical conditions. After she understood everything, she turned around and left the doctor¡¯s office.


    Because of su Yicheng, Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward was directly changed from an ordinary single room to a luxurious VIP Ward. Compared to the ordinary Ward, the environment of the VIP Ward was not bad. More importantly, it was quiet and without the usual noise, so it was the best ce for patients to recuperate.


    When Anran arrived at Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward, the door was left ajar. She pushed the door open, and at the entrance, she could hear Gu Hengwen and his mother talking about something. Anran was about to call out to them, but he heard her name in their conversation. Anran stopped in her tracks and listened carefully to their conversation.


    &Quot; Hengwen, what should we do? he came to find me. It seems like he already knows about an ran¡¯s past. &Quot; On the hospital bed, Lin xiaofen¡¯s tone was a little flustered, and the hand she was holding onto Gu Hengwen¡¯s hand was also tightly clenched.


    Gu Hengwen patted her hand and gentlyforted her, saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t want Anran to know, and I don¡¯t want Anran to have anything to do with him. I¡¯m afraid Anran will me me if she finds out. &Quot; Lin xiaofen said in a low voice. She was a little depressed.


    ¡°He won¡¯t take the initiative to find an ran. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Hengwen patted her hand tofort her. &Quot; he has his own family now. If he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to find Anran and tell her, his family will be threatened. With his current status, he won¡¯t allow himself to do this. &Quot;


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin xiaofen was still a little uncertain. Actually, she knew that he was right, but she just wanted to get an answer from him. She was really afraid. This was a secret that she had tried hard to keep for more than twenty years!


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Gu Hengwen nodded his head and said with certainty.


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s lips twitched, but she couldn¡¯t smile at all. Even though he was certain, she was still afraid. &Quot; Hengwen, what do you think we should do if Anran finds out? ¡±


    &Quot; an ran will always be my daughter! &Quot; Gu Hengwen looked at her and there was no doubt in her tone.


    Anran clutched the CT scan bag in her hand tightly. Did shee at the wrong time and hear something she shouldn¡¯t have? She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but she could vaguely guess what it was.


    She carried the bag and quietly left the ward. Her movements were very light, so light that she didn¡¯t make a sound, as if she had never been here.


    He sat down on the bench by the corridor outside the door, his hand still holding the stic bag tightly. His father¡¯s suspicious words were still ringing in his ears.


    &Quot; an ran will always be my daughter! &Quot;


    Hadn¡¯t she always been his daughter? When did it change?


    Also, who would know about his mother¡¯s worries? Why would her mother be worried that she would know something? Was he afraid that she would find out that she was not her father¡¯s daughter?


    Anran was shocked by her own thoughts and was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t react. She muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°How, how is that possible? how could there be such a preposterous thing?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He reached out and patted his face, trying to stop himself from thinking about it. He keptforting himself, &Quot; who else could she be if not daddy¡¯s daughter? don¡¯t scare yourself, don¡¯t scare yourself. &Quot;


    She sat outside the door for a while, trying her best to calm herself down. Then, she got up and walked towards the ward. Just as she was about to open the door and enter, the door opened at the same time. Gu Hengwen, who was inside, was stunned to see her. His expression was a little panicked. &Quot; ran, Ranran, you, when did youe over? ¡±


    Although Gu Hengwen¡¯s reaction made her feel even more uneasy, Anran still tried to make her expression as natural as possible. She pulled her lips and said with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; I just came back from Doctor Zhang¡¯s ce. I¡¯ve already brought the test report. &Quot; As he spoke, he handed the CT scan and examination report to him. &Quot; father, are you going out? ¡±


    Gu Hengwen quickly shook his head and exined, ¡± no, no. I was just about to go to Doctor Zhang to ask for the results. Since I¡¯ve already brought it here, I don¡¯t have to go. Oh, by the way, what did Doctor Zhang say? is your mother¡¯s health alright? ¡±


    Speaking of this, Anran¡¯s expression darkened, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She looked at her father and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109: I will support you for a lifetime</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He told his parents what Doctor Zhang had said. In the end, after some discussion, the family decided to go for conservative treatment and prescribe him some medicine. After all, open-head surgery was too risky. Even if the hospital said that they were 100% confident, Anran and Gu Hengwen were still worried. After all, it was a surgery on the head, which was notparable to other things.


    Doctor Zhang also expressed his understanding of their choice. Since they had chosen not to undergo surgery, there was no need for them to stay in the hospital. All the necessary examinations had beenpleted, so Lin xiaofen¡¯s request to be discharged was approved that afternoon.


    Because he wanted to celebrate Lin xiaofen¡¯s safe discharge from the hospital, father Gu specially went to the agricultural market to buy some vegetables. He nned to cook a good meal for himself that night. Anran helped Lin xiaofen into the house and put away the things she had brought back from the hospital. When she turned her head, she saw Lin xiaofen, who was sitting on the sofa, staring at her in a daze. She was so focused and serious that Anran didn¡¯t even notice when she turned around to look at her.


    An ran walked over to her and called her softly, ¡± mom? ¡±


    Only then did Lin xiaofen react. She looked at Anran andughed dryly to hide her embarrassment. &Quot; what, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Anran shook her head and smiled at her. &Quot; nothing. Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you a ss of water. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin xiaofen nodded at her.


    An ran poured two sses of water from the kitchen, one for her and one for herself.


    Then, she sat down beside her. Today, Lin xiaofen was very strange. She kept staring at her like this. Her eyes seemed to be afraid, afraid of losing something. Anran avoided her gaze, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask her why. She recalled what she had heard at the door of the ward, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask, because she was afraid that the answer would be something she didn¡¯t want.


    Sighing silently, he reached out and held Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand. Looking at her face, which had obviously lost weight these past few days, he said with a little heartache, ¡± &Quot; mom, you should stop working in the factory. Look at how worried dad and I are about you. &Quot; Fortunately, she was fine this time. When she received the phone call that day, she was really frightened. If something had really happened to her, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    &Quot; this was an ident. Mom is in good health. &Quot; Lin xiaofen smiled and held Anran¡¯s hand. In fact, work wasn¡¯t that tiring. It was just busier at the end of the month. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to retire not because of the sry. In fact, she had long passed the age of retirement. The reason she hadn¡¯t left her post was that she didn¡¯t want to return home and do nothing all day after retirement.


    &Quot; besides, why do you want me to stay at home instead of going to work? your dad still has sses, and you¡¯re married. There¡¯s usually no one at home. I might as well go to work. There are a few old sisters there to chat with and kill time. &Quot;


    &Quot; after you retire, you can nt flowers and raise fish at home. I also want to tell dad that he¡¯s old and should retire a long time ago. When the timees, the two of you can go out and walk around. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to travel? in the past, the conditions didn¡¯t allow it, but the two of you had jobs. Now that the two of you have retired, you can go out and take a look. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. &Quot; An ran tried to persuade him.


    ......


    Lin xiaofen chuckled because she knew that her daughter was very stubborn in certain aspects. If she didn¡¯t agree, she would definitely drag her daughter into agreeing. She went along with her and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell your dad. We¡¯ll consider it.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to retire. As Anran had said, she really wanted to go out and take a look.


    Anran nodded. Seeing her mother¡¯s gentle smile, she realized that her mother had really gotten old. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were already so obvious, and even her hair had turned white.


    Looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to stroke her mother¡¯s hair. An ran said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°White hair ...¡±


    Lin xiaofenughed and only sighed. &Quot; mom is really old. How can I not have white hair when I¡¯m old? ¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and gently stroked her hair.


    Lin xiaofen was also looking at her. As she looked, she became a little absent-minded. Suddenly, she softly muttered, ¡± ¡°Ranran, if you find out that I lied to you in the future, will you hate me?¡±


    The hand that was stroking her hair suddenly stopped, and he felt a faint uneasiness in his heart. He only asked softly, ¡± ¡°Mom, what did mom lie to me about?¡±


    Lin xiaofen seemed to have suddenlye back to her senses. She quickly looked away and did not look at her. She shook her head awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I was just saying, just saying.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She picked up the water on the low table and took a sip. The other hand on her leg was cold and even covered in cold sweat. At that moment, she was really afraid. She was afraid that she would say it.


    Without waiting for father Gu toe back, Anran made an excuse that there was an urgent business at thepany and she had to rush back immediately. After hearing what she said, Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t stay any longer. She didn¡¯t know about Anran¡¯spany situation, but she thought that Anran had been going to the hospital a lot these past few days because of her own business. She also told Lin xiaofen to work hard and not worry about her.


    When she arrived at the entrance of themunity, she happened to meet father Gu, who had juste back from buying groceries. Seeing that she was leaving, although father Gu was a little disappointed, like Lin xiaofen, he told her to work hard ande back with Yicheng for dinner when she was free.


    When she walked to the street again, an ran didn¡¯t have a purpose at all, so she was a little confused. In fact, there was nothing going on at thepany. She just didn¡¯t dare to stay at home. She was afraid that Lin xiaofen would either say it herself or she couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin xiaofen.


    She always had a bad premonition, and her heart was flustered and scared. She couldn¡¯t help but guess and think.


    Standing on the busy street, Anran suddenly felt like she didn¡¯t know where to go or where to go. She was so flustered that she wanted to find someone to talk to, but there was no one around her.


    At this moment, she really wanted to find someone to talk to. After thinking about it, Anran could only think of Lin Li.


    He took out his phone from his bag and called Lin Li. The call went through, but no one picked up after a long time. After hanging up the phone, she looked at her phone and couldn¡¯t find a second person to call.


    Her heart was really in a panic. She casually grabbed a taxi and got in, but when the driver asked her for the address, she couldn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t want to go home, let alone go to thepany. She let the driver drive around the street for a long time before she finally said the address softly.


    The sun moved to the West, leaving behind a dazzling red glow that illuminated the entire sky. It was really Midsummer, and the days were getting longer and longer. It was clearly past six O ¡®clock. If it was before, it would have been dark. At this moment, the sky was still so bright, and it didn¡¯t seem like night wasing.


    Su Yicheng drove out of the municipal Party Committee building, and when he passed by the main gate, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the figure sitting in front of the flower bed at the entrance. He parked the car to the side, opened the door, and got out of the car with a slight frown.


    The security guard at the entrance saw him get out of the car and was about to walk over to the woman sitting in front of the flower bed. He quickly went up to him and said, ¡± &Quot; su city. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that person. She¡¯s been sitting there for more than an hour, but she hasn¡¯te in. I asked her if she was looking for someone, but she just shook her head. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look at him and walked directly toward the figure sitting in front of the flower bed.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on Anran¡¯s face, making her look a little dazed. The temperature today wasn¡¯t high, but it wasn¡¯t too low either. After sitting here for more than an hour, a thinyer of sweat had already covered her forehead. Anran¡¯s eyes were staring straight ahead, as if she was thinking about something, and she didn¡¯t notice that su Yicheng, who was beside her, was slowly walking toward her.


    Su Yicheng walked up to her and blocked the afterglow of the setting sun in front of her. He gently called her, ¡± Anran. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. His back was against the light, and he looked up at her. His face was a little blurry, and it took her a while to recognize him. She smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re off work.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, looked at her with a smile, and said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± He didn¡¯t ask her why she was here, only why she didn¡¯t call.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, ¡± she said. &Quot; I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. &Quot; In fact, when the driver parked the car there, she realized that this was the address she had been thinking about for a long time. She had wanted to call him directly, but she remembered that it wasn¡¯t long before he got off work, so she decided to sit here and wait. She would see him when he drove outter, and she would have to calm down and think about it carefully.


    Su Yicheng reached out to her. Anran looked at him, put her hand in hisrge palm, and let him hold it. Then, she stood up with him.


    An ran stood up and patted the dust off her body.


    Su Yi reached out to tidy up her hair, which had been blown messily by the wind. After he had smoothened the bangs on her forehead, he held her hand and walked to the car parked at the side.


    The security guard, who had been standing to the side, was a little stunned as he watched all of this. Although su Yicheng was famous for being gentle and elegant, he always gave people a faint sense of alienation, as if there was an invisible distance between them, making it difficult for people to really get close to him. He was even more polite to thedies, never overstepping his boundaries. Even when he shook hands with them, it was only a light touch, and then he would immediately withdraw his hand. However, this woman seemed to be different. There were also rumors in the municipal Party Committee that su Yicheng was married, but very few people had actually seen Mrs. Su, because they had not held a wedding, and Mrs. Su rarely participated in the activities of the municipal Party Committee.


    In the car, su Yicheng looked at her indifferently and casually asked, ¡± &Quot; is mom¡¯s medical report out yet? is there any problem? ¡± He had been busy all day with the project bidding. He had remembered to call her, but he hadn¡¯t had the time. He had wanted to call Anran after work to ask about the situation, but before he could make the call, he saw her sitting alone by the flower bed.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going well. Doctor Zhang said that there¡¯s a pituitary tumor, but it¡¯s benign. It¡¯s just that the position is a little off, and I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll oppress the optic nerve in the future. But after discussing it with my father, we¡¯ve decided to use conservative treatment. It¡¯s too risky to open the skull.¡± An ran said honestly.


    &Quot; will that affect anything? ¡± Su Yicheng asked, a little worried. He was more concerned about Lin xiaofen¡¯s physical condition.


    &Quot; it won¡¯t have any impact. It¡¯s benign and won¡¯t grow. &Quot; However, no one knew if their positions would change. However,pared to opening their skulls, they decided to be more conservative.


    Su Yicheng nodded and asked,¡±do you want to go home and take a look?¡±


    An ran was stunned. She knew that the home he was talking about was her family. He shook his head and said,¡±no, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on driving, looking ahead seriously. However, when there was a gap, he reached out and held her hand.


    Anran turned her head to look at him. After a while, she said, ¡± Yicheng, if you knew that someone was hiding something from you, and the thing that they were hiding was closely rted to you, what would you do? ¡±


    Su Yicheng turned his head and nced at her, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head back and continued to focus on driving.


    Anran waited for a long time, and just as she thought that he didn¡¯t have an answer, the car slowly stopped at a red light, and then she heard su Yicheng say, ¡± ¡°If this is for my own good, then I¡¯d rather continue to pretend that I don¡¯t know.¡± He turned around and smiled at her.


    Anran froze and asked, ¡± you already know. How can you pretend? ¡± She wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t know, but she kept thinking about what she had heard at the door of the ward in the afternoon. She couldn¡¯t help but guess what those words meant.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t answer. After the red light, he started the car and continued driving forward.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything else. She just turned her head to look out the window. The expression on her face was the same as the one on the flower bed. She was clearly looking into the distance, but she didn¡¯t focus at all.


    The car slowly stopped in the building¡¯s underground garage. Anran opened the door and wanted to get out of the car, but the moment she turned around, su Yicheng grabbed her hand tightly. He stared at her, sighed, and asked softly, ¡± &Quot; what happened? can you tell me? ¡±


    Anran looked at him and stared at him. Suddenly, she felt an inexplicable sense of grievance. Then, as she thought about it, her eyes turned red and hot, and tears began to flow uncontrobly.


    Su Yicheng allowed her to cry as he patiently reached out to wipe away her tears that kept falling.


    After a long while, Anran finally stopped crying. She looked into his eyes and told him what she had heard in the afternoon in front of the ward. She was in a mess. Even at this moment, her heart was in a mess. She wanted to find someone to talk to. If she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t know how to ease the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart.


    &Quot; Yicheng, do you think I¡¯m really not dad¡¯s daughter? ¡± Anran stared at su Yicheng¡¯s question and answer. Her eyes were red and steaming, as if tears would fall at the slightest touch.


    Su Yicheng looked back into her eyes and calmly asked, ¡± ¡°Is family only rted by blood?¡±


    Anran was stunned. There were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She looked straight at him, not quite understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Will you disown dad just because you¡¯re not rted to him by blood?¡± Su Yicheng asked again, but this time he seemed to understand a little.


    Anran shook her head and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°He will always be my father!¡± She was in the past, she was now, and she would definitely be in the future, regardless of whether they were blood-rted or not, regardless of whether the blood flowing in their bodies was the same.


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to wipe away the tears that had just fallen out of her anxious state. This time, he didn¡¯t immediately take them back. He gently touched her cheek and said indifferently, ¡± then, do you have any other questions? ¡±


    Anran froze and thought carefully about what he had said. Then, she seemed to understand something. Yes, regardless of whether they were blood-rted or not, regardless of whether he was her biological father or not, the only person she would acknowledge as her father was Gu Hengwen. There would be no other him!


    She looked at him and thought it through. Suddenly, sheughed through her tears. &Quot; hehe. &Quot; She nodded and shook her head at him, saying, ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    She was the one who had been going into a dead end and forced herself into a dead end. In fact, no matter who she was or who her biological father was, she would only have one father, and that was Gu Hengwen. He had once given her a happy childhood and apanied her through a slightly rebellious period. Back then, he had not been less worried about her studies and work. Even now, he still loved her and could not let go of her. All the things that he had done for her all these years could not be denied just by blood rtions. So, no matter whether he was or not, he would always be Gu Anran¡¯s father.


    Su Yicheng pinched her delicate nose and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up. I remember we bought beefst night. I¡¯ll make curry beef for you tonight.¡±


    Anran looked at him and nodded her head heavily. However, just as he was about to get out of the car, she held his hand and leaned forward to kiss him on the lips when he turned his head around in confusion. Her lc tongue pried open his teeth and entered his mouth. While he was still in shock, she wrapped her tongue around his and wrapped it around his tongue. Then, she pressed her lips tightly against his and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± She thanked him for his advice and for letting her walk out of that dead end.


    Su Yicheng was never a passive person. He always liked to take the initiative, just like kissing.


    He reached out and sped an ran¡¯s head tightly. He lifted her chin slightly with one hand to make her mouth open a little more so that he could kiss her deeper.


    Sucking, entangling, and stirring, su Yicheng¡¯s kiss today was not gentle, but a little eager and domineering, and the strength he used to hold her was also a little heavy. As he kissed her deeply, Anran let out a muffled groan. He kissed her very urgently and hugged her very tightly. Anran felt that she was almost out of breath and about to faint in his arms. Su Yicheng finally let her go and let her lean against his chest to catch her breath. He himself was also panting heavily, and he slowly calmed down as he hugged her.


    The two of them hugged each other in the car for a while. When their breathing calmed down, they opened the door and got out of the car to go home.


    When they got home, Anran naturally took su Yicheng¡¯s bag and brought it to the study room with her. Su Yicheng took off his suit jacket, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and went straight into the kitchen to prepare dinner for the two of them.


    Although Anran didn¡¯t know how to cook, he was the one who cooked dinner every day, so she was a little embarrassed to eat. Therefore, recently, she had been very self-conscious and volunteered to help him. In the beginning, su Yicheng would still refuse, but he couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise, so in the end, he just let her be.


    It was just that she really didn¡¯t seem to know much. Every time she helped, this would always happen.


    ¡°Yicheng, how do we handle this beef?¡±


    ¡°Yicheng, why is this prawn still moving?¡±


    ¡°Yichen, do you cut the carrots like this or like that?¡±


    She always had endless questions like this. It seemed that every time she came to help, it would make him even more flustered. However, he liked it. He liked this faint feeling of happiness and this faint warmth.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s cooking skills were really good, and he was excellent at both Chinese and Western food.


    The two of them sat on either side of the bar counter, each having a te of curry beef risotto. In order to match the mood of Western food, Anran had deliberately dimmed the light on the bar counter, and su Yicheng poured a little red wine for both of them.


    Anran stared at him. &Quot; no drinking! &Quot; The doctor had already said that his stomach was not suitable for drinking too much. He usually had no choice but to socialize outside, but at home, she still hoped to take care of him. In addition, this person¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good at all. Last time, he even pretended to be drunk and acted like a scoundrel!


    ¡°A little bit.¡± Su Yicheng looked at her and asked for her opinion.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink!¡± Anran¡¯s attitude was firm, and there was no room for negotiation. She reached out and took the wine from his hand, muttering, ¡± ¡°Ye Ziwen was right back then. You¡¯re a two-faced Wolf. Who knows if you¡¯ll use alcohol to y dirty? I won¡¯t let you have your way again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed out loud. There were only the two of them in the room, and they were sitting face to face. Although she was mumbling, how could he not hear her clearly? He allowed her to take the red wine away and did not stop her.


    The two of them chatted as they ate. After dinner, Anran was still the one who cleaned up the dishes. Su Yicheng had been a little worried about Technology City recently, so he didn¡¯t get off work toote today. He had originally wanted to go to his parents ¡®ce to ask about the medical report, but he still had a lot of work to do. He had just brought it back from his office, so after dinner, su Yicheng went straight to his study.


    After Anran cleaned up, she poured a cup of tea and brought it to su Yicheng. The reason he knew how to make tea was because su Yicheng said that he wasn¡¯t used to drinking coffee. He had gotten used to drinking tea with his father and grandfather at home. However, su Yicheng didn¡¯t tell her that he was used to drinking ck coffee because she had put a lot of sugar in it!


    After knocking on the door and cing the tea on the desk, su Yicheng looked up from his documents and gave her a gentle smile. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    An ran replied with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re wee. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng reached out and squeezed her little hand, saying, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll probably work until veryte tonight. If you¡¯re tired, go to bed first. Don¡¯t wait for me. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and only said,¡±don¡¯t work toote.¡± &Nbsp; After saying that, he left.


    Aftering out of the study, Anran didn¡¯t immediately return to her room. Instead, she sat in the living room and turned on the TV, watching it silently. In fact, she wanted to talk to him, but he was too busy. Perhaps they could have a good talk when he came out after he was done with his work.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Anran really felt like she didn¡¯t have the cells in her body to watch TV. The screen was clearly very thrilling, but she still fell asleep as she watched.


    When su Yicheng came out of hisfort zone and was about to pour himself another cup of tea to freshen himself up, he caught a glimpse of the TV ying in the living room. It was only when he walked closer that he saw the person sleeping on the sofa.


    Su Yicheng shook his head, put the cup in his hand on the low table, turned off the TV with the remote control, and bent over to carry her back to the room. However, the moment his hand touched her, she slowly woke up and looked at him in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re done with your work.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t reply to her. He only said, ¡± why didn¡¯t you go back to your room to sleep if you were tired? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep first? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    &Quot; what did he say? ¡± su Yicheng asked.


    Anran stared at him for a while before saying, ¡± &Quot; Yicheng, if I can¡¯t work in the future, and nopany wants me even if I want to, what will you do? ¡±


    Almost without thinking, su Yicheng directly blurted out, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Anran stared at him for a while, then smiled with her eyes curved.

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110: resignation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Since she had made up her mind, Anran knew what to do. The next morning, she went to thepany and typed her resignation letter in her office. Then, she got up and went straight to Huang Dexing¡¯s office.


    As she stood in front of Huang Dexing¡¯s office, out of courtesy and respect, Anran raised her hand and knocked on the door. &Quot; knock, knock, knock ... &Quot;


    An ran didn¡¯t open the door and go in until she heard him call her in.


    Huang Dexing raised his head from theputer and saw that it was Anran who hade in. He smiled faintly and leaned back, as if he had known she woulde.


    ¡°An ran, sit down.¡± Huang Dexing said as he gestured at the seat in front of him.


    An ran also smiled faintly, pulled out the chair in front of her desk, and sat down.


    ¡°Is there an answer?¡± Huang Dexing asked tentatively. ording to his calctions, after she considered it, the answer she gave him should be satisfactory. In fact, he was just being careful to make sure nothing went wrong.


    Anran nodded. &Quot; yes, ¡± she said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought about it over the past few days. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Huang Dexing was overjoyed. He looked at her and slowly asked, ¡± ¡°You agree?¡± If she agreed, then ¡®Jing Cheng¡¯ would have a higher chance of winning thepetition. If technology City had a higher chance of winning, then his promotion to general manager at the end of the year would no longer be a matter of formality.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out and handed him the resignation letter that she had just typed out before she came. The paper was still warm from the printing.


    Huang Dexing took it happily, but when he looked down, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and then he could no longerugh. He suddenly looked up at her, and his tone suddenly became a little stern. &Quot; ¡°What do you mean by this!¡± He thought that he would get a satisfactory answer after waiting for a few days, but he didn¡¯t expect to get this piece of broken paper! She had thought that she would refuse to cooperate, but she had never thought that she would actually hand in her resignation letter and ¡®quit¡¯!


    Anran met his gaze fearlessly and simply said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought about it for a few days. Although I was ¡®sincere¡¯ when I graduated, and it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t miss it after seven years, there are still some things that I think are difficult for me to do. Also, this time, it¡¯s because of my rtionship that such a big mess has happened. I guess this can be considered as taking the me and resigning. &Quot;


    ¡°You ...¡± Huang Dexing looked at her, his grip on the resignation letter tightening. After a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°Anran, you¡¯ve caused quite a bit of trouble this time. Do you think you can make up for it by taking the me and resigning? What about thepany¡¯s losses? you should know how much effort thepany has put into the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ project. Who will be responsible for the losses of tens of millions?¡±


    ......


    Anran smiled faintly and shook her head. &Quot; director, you know better than anyone else whether I have any responsibility or not. Don¡¯t you? ¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Dexing looked at her steadily and quickly looked away. He only said, ¡± ¡°You were the one who lost the design. Even if Chen Cheng stole it, the design was in your office and didn¡¯t fall. Also, when I said I was going to fire Chen Cheng, who was the one who tried to protect her? if I don¡¯t me you, who else can I me?¡±


    Anran said lightly and slowly, ¡± if I say that I¡¯ve seen Chen Cheng, will you still think that I¡¯m responsible for this? ¡±


    Huang Dexing was taken aback and looked at her fixedly, a little surprised. The n that he had secretly nned for a long time had actually been resolved by her so easily?


    He looked at her in disbelief and asked, ¡± you ... You really met Chen Cheng? ¡± Chen Cheng was in urgent need of money. Didn¡¯t she leave on the same day?


    Anran nodded, looked at him, and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°She told me the reason for the theft, and even the person who stole the picture. Director, who do you think is the person who gave Chen Cheng money to steal the blueprint from the office?¡±


    Huang Dexing¡¯s expression stiffened, and his eyes on her became hollow. He turned his head, and after a while, he thought of something. Suddenly, he looked at her again and said, ¡± &Quot; even if the blueprint is lost, do you think thepany will not hold you responsible for the sudden copse of the sample room? ¡±


    Anran sighed. &Quot; whether the copse of the sample room is really rted to me or not, and whether there is a problem with the drawings, I think you know all of this. &Quot;


    &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Huang Dexing snorted coldly and said, ¡± if I insist that it¡¯s your design¡¯s problem, do you think thepany will believe me or you? ¡±


    An ran chuckled and looked into his eyes. &Quot; ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not smart, but I¡¯m not so stupid that I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m being stepped on.¡±


    Huang Dexing looked at her steadily. Perhaps he had really underestimated her. He had thought that she was talented in design, but was very slow in other things. He had been tricked by Xiao Xiao several times, but she had not retaliated. He did not expect that her heart was as clear as a mirror, and she had already seen through everything.


    ¡°Director, if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re undoubtedly trying to force me to give in and ask Yicheng for help. Yicheng is in charge of the construction of Technology City, so all projects, big and small, have to go through him. I¡¯m his wife, so if I ask him for a project, he will definitely give me face. Then, we will definitely win the ¡®sincere¡¯ bidding. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been using the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ project as a trap from the start, or if you¡¯ve given up on it after seeing the design, but I want to say that it¡¯s a wrong decision to use such a project and such an investment to force me to give in.¡±


    Huang Dexing ignored her and said directly, ¡± ¡°Anran, think about it carefully. If you really want to resign, thepany will definitely pursue this ident to the end. Also, do you think there¡¯ll be anypany that¡¯ll still hire you if you leave ¡®sincerity¡¯ and work in the construction industry?¡± It was almost impossible for a designer who had such a major ident to continue in the construction industry.


    Anran shook her head, chuckled, and said, ¡± &Quot; you just want to use me to get the technology City project because you know that I¡¯m su Yicheng¡¯s wife. If I ask him, he¡¯ll definitely help me. &Quot; She suddenly changed the topic and asked him, ¡± &Quot; then, if su Yicheng knows that I¡¯m being suppressed so unfairly in thepany, do you think he¡¯ll still be ¡®sincere¡¯ about the project? ¡±


    Huang Dexing was taken aback. He had not thought of this question.


    Anran sneered and said, ¡± do you think I can make su Yicheng agree to get the project? can¡¯t Iin to thepany and make it unable to get a project? ¡± You can use me to get the technology City project, but can¡¯t I use su Yicheng¡¯s authority to make you get nothing?¡± He could threaten her, and she could threaten him in turn.


    Huang Dexing looked at her steadily. He had never thought about this at all.


    Anran looked at Huang Dexing¡¯s stunned expression and knew that she had scared him. She stood up, looked at him, and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, director, for taking care of me for the past seven years. I¡¯ve learned a lot in ¡®sincerity¡¯, whether it¡¯s about people or things.¡± An ran said pointedly.


    Huang Dexing looked at her without saying a word, but his face was no longer as livid as before.


    Anran ignored the ugly expression on his face and only said, ¡± &Quot; regarding the manor project, I believe that there¡¯s absolutely no problem with the design. In addition, I think the director will know more about where the design went after it was stolen and how the sample room copsed. I don¡¯t think I should or need to take responsibility for these. As for my resignation now, I can pay the amount for the breach of contract ording to the contract. As for the work I have on hand, I have basicallypleted it. Of course, I will find someone to hand it over to.¡± In the end, he looked at Huang Dexing¡¯s eyes, which were about to burst into mes, and said, ¡± ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After that, he turned around and left his office.


    In the office, Huang Dexing clutched the resignation letter she had handed in and clenched it tightly into a ball. Anran was right. This move of his was a huge failure. He thought that he could use this to make her submit, but he didn¡¯t expect her to directly checkmate him. This time, he had really lost both the wife and the Army!


    Anran really left. Almost as soon as she came out of Huang Dexing¡¯s office, she called for her colleagues in the hall outside to hand over the work on hand.


    In fact, there was not much work to hand over. She just had to sort out the files of some previous projects for him, and the reconstruction cases on her hand were almostpleted, so there was not much of a problem. As a result, the handover process was very smooth.


    When Anran finished packing her things and left with the paper box, she walked to the elevator at the entrance of the office building. When she turned back to look at these things, she had an indescribable feeling.


    The office girl had a good rtionship with her. When she saw her at the elevator, she saw that her eyes were slightly red and secretly avenged her. Anran smiled at her calmly and told her to read more books. It would be best if she could pass the architect¡¯s certificate. It would be of some use to her.


    She took the elevator down with the box in her arms. The moment the elevator door opened, she met Xiao Xiao, who was waiting in front of the elevator door. Xiao Xiao was slightly stunned when she saw her. It took her a while before she realized that she was leaving.¡±You just resigned?¡±


    Anran smiled at her lightly. &Quot; isn¡¯t this what you want? ¡±


    Xiao Xiao shrugged and said,¡±that¡¯s what I want.¡± &Nbsp; If she left, no one would fight with her anymore. How could it not be good?


    Anran only nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She walked past her with the box in her arms and left.


    It wasn¡¯t even noon when she returned home with her things. Her resignation was a little sudden, and she had no ns for what to do next. In fact, su Yicheng had something to do with her immediate resignation with Huang Dexing because of what he had saidst night. He said that he would take care of her for the rest of her life. It seemed that with his words, she really had nothing to be afraid of.


    He took the things back to the study and gave Lin xiaofen a call. He had originally nned to go home in the afternoon to see her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to act so quickly and go to work early in the morning. Anran sighed helplessly. She knew her mother¡¯s temper. Even if she resigned, she would follow the procedures step by step.


    She only told her to take good care of herself and not to tire herself out before hanging up the phone. She didn¡¯t want to tell her about her resignation for the time being because she didn¡¯t want her to worry about her.


    As a result, it seemed like she really had nothing to do. She leaned back on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling for a long time. In the end, Anran decided that she still had to practice her terrible cooking skills first. This meant that she would really have to rely on su Yicheng to support her in the future, so she couldn¡¯t be too insatiable and not do anything, but still ask him to cook for her every day after work. Although su Yicheng said that he was willing, she would still feel embarrassed.


    With that thought in mind, Anran made up her mind to practice her cooking skills while she was away from work. Even if she couldn¡¯t make the dishes look, smell, and taste good, she could at least make them barely enough to go with the meal.


    Since he said so, he decided to do it. He took his wallet and keys and went out to buy the ingredients for today.


    She pushed the shopping cart into the fresh food section of the supermarket. Anran tried her best to pick out the food that was easy to cook and easy to cook. This time, Anran¡¯s goal was very clear. She didn¡¯t want to make it so delicious or beautiful that it would make people hungry. She just wanted it to be neither burnt nor cooked. It was that simple.


    He put the fresh cabbages into the shopping cart. It was almost noon, and there were very few people in the supermarket. The few people made it seem a little empty, so any conversation that was slightly louder could be heard clearly.


    So, when a woman giggled and acted coquettishly toward the man next to her, Anran could clearly hear their conversation.


    ¡°Brother Xiang, I want to eat this. Can you cook it for meter?¡± The woman said with a sweet and beautiful voice.


    The man¡¯s answer was a little slow, but also a little simple. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    As if she had seen something more to her liking, the woman ran forward and pointed to the food on the counter. She said to the man behind her, ¡± ¡°Aiya, right, right, I also want this.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t hear the man¡¯s answer. In fact, she didn¡¯t really mean to hear it. She didn¡¯t have the intention of eavesdropping, although she was a little envious of the man and woman behind her.


    She continued to push the cart forward and chose the ingredients that were suitable for her. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her shoulder. She saw a figure running quickly past her and heading to the seafood area not far in front of her. She pointed to the packed fish in the cab and said, ¡± brother Xiang, let¡¯s make braised fishter. I love your braised fish the most. &Quot;


    It was only then that Anran saw the woman in front of her clearly. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she turned around. As expected, the man pushing the shopping cart behind her was none other than Chengxiang!


    Chengxiang also saw her. At first, he was stunned, but then he happily walked over to her. &Quot; Anran. &Quot;


    Anran sneered. She had really thought that he had realized that the person he loved was Lin Li. She had even wanted to talk to Lin Li and ask for her opinion. If Lin Li still couldn¡¯t forget him, then she could help them from within. She didn¡¯t expect that he was just putting on an act. Look, wasn¡¯t he with this woman? he even personally apanied her to the supermarket, andter, he would personally go home and cook for her. Haha, if he still said that he didn¡¯t have anything for this woman, she would never believe it!


    Chengxiang pushed his cart toward her. &Quot; Anran, what a coincidence. &Quot;


    Anran sneered. She looked at him, then turned to look at Xiaoxiao. &Quot; yeah, what a coincidence. &Quot;


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t notice her cold attitude. He only wanted to ask her about Lin Li¡¯s situation. &Quot; Lin Li, have you been in contact with her recently? is she okay? ¡± He had stayed in Lin Li¡¯s old home for more than a month, but there was no news of her at all. He knew that he had hurt her too deeply, so it was understandable that she was avoiding him now. During this period of time, he had been thinking that if all this was what she wanted, if all this was good for her, then he would stay far away. As long as he knew that she was doing well, it would be fine.


    Anran looked at him and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°What does her well-being have to do with you?¡± Could he be any more hypocritical? on one hand, he was talking about how much he loved Lin Li, but on the other hand, he was still with this woman. Was he really the Chengxiang they knew back then? how could a person change so much before and after, so much that she couldn¡¯t recognize him at all!


    ¡°I ... I just want to know if she¡¯s doing well.¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t give him any chance or information, so Anran was the only person he could still contact.


    ¡°Big brother Xiang.¡± Xiaoxiao came back again and took Chengxiang¡¯s hand. She looked at Anran guardedly. She remembered Anran, the woman who had sshed red wine and made a scene in the restaurant.


    He looked at them coldly. He really didn¡¯t want to say anything more to such people. He turned around and walked straight ahead.


    ¡°An ran!¡± Chengxiang wanted to stop her, but his hand was pulled by Xiaoxiao, who was beside him. He looked at Xiaoxiao and finally understood the look in Anran¡¯s eyes when she looked at him. A bitter smile appeared on his lips, and he reached out to pull Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand down.


    Anran was so focused on walking forward that she didn¡¯t notice if there was anyone in front of her. When she bumped into the shopping cart that was parked in front of her, Anran raised her head and noticed a man pushing a shopping cart in front of her. There was a child beside him, and the child was staring at her with his big ck eyes.


    Anran didn¡¯t expect to meet so many acquaintances while shopping at the supermarket. She looked at Zhou han and smiled awkwardly at her loss of self-control. &Quot; what a coincidence. &Quot;


    Zhou han looked at her and still didn¡¯t have much expression on his face. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t notice her just now. It was Xiao bin who noticed her. He pulled on the corner of his shirt and pointed to her who was talking to someone in front of him. He noticed that her expression didn¡¯t seem right, so he stopped.


    Anran greeted the child beside him. &Quot; Hello, Xiaobin. How have you been? ¡±


    Xiao bin smiled shyly at her. He was no stranger to her. She was the one who apanied him when he was discharged from the hospitalst time, and he still remembered all of this.


    Anran also made him smile. She reached out and touched his head, then raised her head and looked at the things in their shopping cart. She casually asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to buy vegetables too?¡± In her heart, she only felt that this father and son pair were a little strange. Sometimes, she felt that Zhou han was too cold to this child. For example,st time, he actually let him sit alone on the sofa at the banquet. He was taken to the hospital by her and su Yicheng for so long, but they didn¡¯t realize that the child was missing. Also,st time at the hospital, he was irresponsible enough to leave the child alone in the hospital, and she didn¡¯te to see him for a few days. Even after the child recovered, he didn¡¯te to take him home. It made her feel that there was no other father in the world who was more irresponsible than him. But now, looking at them again, she seemed to feel that he was not as cold to the child as she had imagined. He would take him to the supermarket and buy the vegetables that the child liked. This kind of father did not seem to be someone who did not love his child.


    Zhou han nodded and continued to push the cart forward. He said casually, ¡± it seems to be working hours now. &Quot; In other words, she was actually so free to go out to buy groceries during working hours.


    ¡°Oh, I quit.¡± An ran said indifferently. He reached out for a box of eggs from the shelf and ced it in the shopping cart.


    Zhou han looked at her in surprise but didn¡¯t ask further.


    The two of them strolled around like this and bought the things they wanted to buy. When they pushed the cart to pay the bill, Chengxiang and Xiaoxiao happened to be in front of them. Seeing her walk over, Chengxiang saw that her expression was extremely bitter. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it several times. In the end, he said with a bitter smile, ¡± it¡¯s not what you think. &Quot;


    &Quot; I don¡¯t need to think about it because I have eyes. I will see. Just please don¡¯t ask me about Lin Li again in the future, because you will make me feel that you are hypocritical. &Quot; An ran was so cold that she didn¡¯t give him any face.


    On the side, Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to avenge Chengxiang. She said to Anran, ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you, woman? do you have to speak like this? do you know how brother Xiang has been through this period of time? what right do you have to talk to him like this!¡±


    An ran looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t want her to say anything.


    Xiaoxiao still wanted to say something, but Chengxiang chided her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, enough! &Quot;


    Xiao-Xiao looked at him with a wronged expression. She pouted her lips and looked a little aggrieved.


    In the end, even after they walked out of the supermarket, Anran was still a little angry. She really felt that Lin Li wasn¡¯t worth it!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a fierce side.¡± Zhou han, who was beside her, said with a faint smile while carrying the shopping bags.


    Anran nced at him, and the anger in her heart slowly subsided. In fact, everyone had a temper, but everyone had a bottom line. As long as he didn¡¯t cross her bottom line, everything was fine.


    Anran turned her head and looked in front of her. ¡°Do you still remember the pearl ne you gave me?¡±


    Zhou han looked at her in confusion and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Anran didn¡¯t seem to care about his answer and continued, ¡± &Quot; I bought that ne for my best friend¡¯s wedding gift, and the groom is the man just now. The three of us were ssmates and have known each other for almost ten years, but did you know that he ran away for the woman just now at the wedding? ¡±


    Zhou han was a little dumbfounded. He recalled the man¡¯s appearance just now and seemed to be a little surprised that he would actually do this.


    Anran nced at him and smiled faintly. She didn¡¯t say anything more about this. She lifted the bag in her hand and said, ¡± &Quot; it seems that I always take advantage of you every time I see you. Thank you again for this time. &Quot;


    Zhou han nodded his head lightly. &Quot; if this happens again, I don¡¯t mind you paying. &Quot;

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111: Lin Li is back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng opened the door and came in. He raised his eyebrows slightly when he smelled the aroma of food. Just as he was about to call out to Anran, he saw a figure quicklye from the kitchen. When he saw her, he smiled faintly. &Quot; you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Anran stepped forward to take the briefcase from his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Go wash your hands first. We¡¯ll eat after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her amusedly. He felt that something was wrong and that something was off.


    Anran felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She stepped forward, pulled him over, and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Go wash your hands. &Quot; After pushing him into the bathroom, Anran took his briefcase and went into the study.


    After su Yicheng finished washing his hands, he came out and sat in front of the bar. He looked at the table full of dishes on the bar: sweet and sour ribs, egg tofu, boiled yellow croaker, and tomato egg soup. Each dish looked good and smelled especially fragrant.


    An ran gave him the food she had prepared and sat down opposite him.


    Su Yicheng looked at the dishes on the table, then raised his head to look at Anran. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious. &Quot; did you make all these? ¡±


    Anran¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t answer him directly. She handed him the chopsticks and only said, ¡± ¡°Try it first.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her in amusement, took the chopsticks, and directly picked up a piece of sweet and sour ribs and put it in his mouth. The sweet and sour taste was just right, and the meat was soft. It could be said that it was done very well, so well that it was as good as the ones made in a restaurant.


    He looked up at an ran and saw that she was staring at him with wide eyes, as if waiting for him to say something.


    Suppressing the urge to ask her if she was the one who did it, su Yicheng nodded and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Anran was amused by his serious expression and said, ¡± ¡°This is the take-out I ordered from the restaurant in front of ourmunity. It¡¯s a master¡¯s cooking, of course it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ......


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, picked up a piece of rib, and put it in her bowl. &Quot; ¡°Why did you suddenly want to order takeaway today?¡±


    ¡°I quit my job today.¡± An ran told him honestly. She didn¡¯t have any intention of hiding anything from him.


    Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t surprised. Ever since she told him what would happen if she lost her jobst night, he had vaguely guessed that her work there wasn¡¯t going well, and that she would resign sooner orter. However, he was surprised that she had acted so quickly and so urgently. ¡°Then let me take care of it in the future,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    Anran alsoughed. Although she knew he would say this, hearing it again still made her feel so sweet that she was sick of it. She scooped him a bowl of soup and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I know that I¡¯ll be relying on you in the future, so I¡¯m preparing a delicious meal to please you.¡±


    Su Yicheng took a big gulp of the soup. &Quot; if you were the one who cooked today, I would have finished it all. &Quot;


    ¡°Really?¡± An ran asked, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yicheng replied nomittally.


    An ran had a strange smile on her face and said to him, ¡± wait a minute. &Quot; Then, she hurriedly rushed down from the high chair and brought over the thing on the counter that had not been poured out yet, but it was charred and couldn¡¯t be seen what it was. She then put the te on the bar counter, looked at su Yicheng with a smile, and said, ¡± ¡°I made this,¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at the ck thing on the te, and his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He raised his chopsticks and reached out toward the ck thing, then picked up a piece. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, Anran suddenly grabbed his hand and jokingly scolded him, ¡± idiot, you¡¯re really eating it. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and said with a serious face, ¡± I¡¯ll eat if you want me to. &Quot;


    They weren¡¯t sweet words, but they made an ran¡¯s heart feel so sweet that it was a little greasy. She deliberately turned her head and did not look at him. She got up and took the ck thing away. This time, she poured it directly into the trash can on the side.


    What Anran didn¡¯t notice was that the moment she turned around, su Yicheng¡¯s lips curled up into a sly smile as he looked at her back.


    After dinner, Anran returned to her room to take a shower, while su Yicheng returned to the study to continue his unfinished work. Recently, because of the technology City project, it was only in the beginning stage, and there was a lot of work to be done during this period. After the bidding was over, there would probably be a lot of social events. He knew that someone wanted to pull him down from his position, and there were too many people around him who were watching him fall from his position. As for Anran¡¯s resignation, he could vaguely guess that he should thank Anran. She had quit her job because of him. He shook his head. He should be d that an ran never asked him for anything, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about her dragging him down.


    Anran pushed the door open with the freshly brewed tea and ced it on his desk. When she turned around and was about to leave, su Yicheng suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her over to sit on hisp. He then buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. She smelled the fragrance of the shower gel after her shower.


    Anran ced her hand on her waist and asked gently, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head and buried his head in her neck. He didn¡¯t look up and only said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired,¡±


    Anran turned her head, reached out, and touched his head. Her heart ached as she said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then rest early. We¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± In the past few days, it seemed that since his promotion and theunch of the technology City project, he had been very busy. Every night, he woulde out of the study after 11 O ¡®clock. After washing up and going to bed, it was almost 12 o¡¯ clock.


    Su Yicheng shook his head and hugged her even more tightly in his arms. He only said, ¡± ¡°Let me hug you for a while.¡±


    An ran leaned against him andbed his hair with her fingers.


    Su Yicheng hugged her for a while before letting her go. He leaned over and pecked her on the lips. &Quot; I don¡¯t know when it¡¯ll be ready tonight. Go to bed first and don¡¯t wait for me. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him for a while before nodding. Before she left, she still felt a little worried. &Quot; if you¡¯re tired, then rest early. We¡¯ll look at it tomorrow. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded, grateful for her thoughtfulness.


    After returning to her room, Anran didn¡¯t feel sleepy. She sat at the head of the bed and read a magazine for a long time. She thought about how she had met Chengxiang at the supermarket in the afternoon and suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t contacted Lin Li for a few days. Even when she called her yesterday, she didn¡¯t answer.


    As she thought about this, she took out her phone and called Lin Li. The call went through, but no one picked up. In the end, Anran had no choice but to send Lin Li a text message and tell her to call her back when she saw the message. Anran was a little worried that something had happened to Lin Li, but she could only worry and not do anything else. After all, the two of them were too far apart, and it wasn¡¯t easy to care about them.


    When she received Lin Li¡¯s call again, it was already two dayster. At that time, Anran was still working hard in the kitchen to improve her cooking skills. After a few days of intensive training and countless times of cooking until the dishes were so ck that they couldn¡¯t be recognized, Anran finally mastered the skill, and the ingredients in the pot finally returned to their natural color. Although the taste was still a little unsatisfactory, at least it wasn¡¯tpletely ck.


    When Lin Li called, she was cutting onions in the kitchen. The smell of onions made her eyes tear up uncontrobly. Anran was regretting that she hadn¡¯t nned to stir-fry the beef with onions. She should have ordered stir-fried beef with green pepper or something better. Just as she was remorseful, the phone on the side of the counter rang. Anran didn¡¯t look at it and took it. She said in a sobbing voice, ¡± Hello? ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, say something.¡± An ran said as she pushed the onions further away from the anvil. However, when she spoke, her crying voice was still very heavy, as if she had suffered a great grievance, which made her sound pitiful.


    ¡°Anran, are you crying?¡± Lin Li asked uncertainly on the other side of the phone.


    Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Anran suddenly took her phone away and looked at the number on the screen. It was indeed Lin Li. She had been worried for several days, and now she was angry and shouted at her, ¡± ¡°You still know how to call me!¡± It was just that the voice was obviously sobbing, and the imposing manner was weakened a lot.


    After being yelled at like this, Lin Li became even more uncertain. She clearly heard her crying, but from her tone, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who was crying at all. Anran, are you not crying? ¡±


    Hearing this, Anran covered her face with her hands and said with tears in her eyes, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m dying from the smell of onions. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll cry? ¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Li heard this and only reacted after a while. She chuckled and said, ¡± I thought you were crying because of your family¡¯s rich man su. &Quot;


    Anran couldn¡¯t stand the smell anymore, so she rushed out of the kitchen with her phone in her hand. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. Tell me, where have you been these past few days? I called you but you didn¡¯t answer my calls. You didn¡¯t even reply to my text messages. What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Li was silent for a while, then said indifferently, ¡± ¡°An Zi,e out and meet me. I¡¯m going back to Jiang city.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know how to react to this. After a while, she asked with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? you¡¯re back in Jiang city?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Li faintly replied, ¡± an Zi,e out and meet me. &Quot;


    &Quot; wait for me at the old ce, ¡± Anran said directly without asking. Then, he hung up the phone, took off his apron, grabbed his wallet and keys, and left.


    After marrying su Yicheng, she really hadn¡¯t driven for a long time. She was originally a mechanical idiot, and after not driving for so long, she was really a little rusty when driving. When she turned the corner, she almost hit someone, but fortunately, it was just a false rm.


    The so-called ¡°old ce¡± was actually just the caf¨¦ near the school that she, mo Fei, Lin Li, and Cheng Xiang used to go to together. Although after graduation and Mo Fei¡¯s departure at the time of graduation, they hadn¡¯t been there together for a few years.


    When Anran parked the car in front of the cafe, she pushed the door open and went in. At the seat that the four of them usually sat in, she saw Lin Li. Lin Li also looked at her at the same time, a faint smile on her face.


    It wasn¡¯t the weekend, but the caf¨¦ was full. The waiters were in a hurry, and everyone was busy.


    Anran walked over to her and stared at her without blinking. Her long hair had been cut short, and it only reached her ears. She wasn¡¯t fat to begin with, but after not seeing her for only a month, she was even skinnier and more bloodied than before. She was as thin as a piece of paper, and it seemed like a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Lin Li chuckled, looked at her, and said, ¡± my new hairstyle. Doesn¡¯t it look better than in the photo? ¡±


    Anran rolled her eyes at her and threw her bag and car keys on the table. She sat down in front of her and red at her. She said in an angry and distressed tone, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t you need to eat? are you saving food for the country or something? ¡±


    Lin Li chuckled and only said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose much weight. You know I¡¯m not fat.¡±


    Anran¡¯s anger red up when she heard that. She red at her. &Quot; so you know you¡¯re not fat? then what are you trying to do by making yourself look like this? ¡± He was so angry. Angry that she didn¡¯t know how to cherish herself at all!


    ¡°Alright, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Are you sure you want to scold me until I¡¯m drenched in blood?¡± Lin Li looked at her and asked.


    Anran red at her for a long time before she retracted her using gaze. In fact, she just felt bad for her. She felt bad that she didn¡¯t cherish herself at all. She actually got herself into this state in such a short time. She really felt bad for her!


    Although she was angry, an ran still opened her mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡±


    Lin Li smiled faintly, picked up the cup on the table, and took a sip. She then said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Actually, I came back a few days ago. I¡¯ve been looking for a house and a job these days.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at her angrily. &Quot; Lin Li! &Quot;


    Lin Li reached out to hold her hand and said teasingly, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t be angry. You get old easily when you¡¯re angry. If you get old, be careful that your rich man su will go and find young and beautiful women. &Quot;


    Anran was still staring at her. She was angry. Angry that she had only called her a few days after she had returned!


    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want to rely on you for everything. It¡¯s time for me to grow up properly and find my own house and job. Actually, it¡¯s not as difficult as I thought. It¡¯s just that I relied too much on you and Chengxiang in the past, and you protected me too well. If I continue to be protected by you like this, I think I will lose the ability to survive. So this time, I want to rely on my own strength to arrange myself.¡± Lin Li said indifferently, her face calm.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?¡± Anran asked. She knew Lin Li too well. When she left, if something hadn¡¯t happened that forced her toe back, she was afraid that she would never have returned to Jiangcheng.


    Lin Li stared at her for a long time before she said, ¡± it¡¯s my father. He was diagnosed with Stage 2 stomach cancer and is now in the city Hospital. &Quot;


    An ran was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect this. He remembered that when he first saw father Lin, he was still in good spirits and had better stamina than young people. He didn¡¯t even pant when he climbed stairs, but how did he get stomach cancer so soon? ¡°How, how could it be like this!¡±


    Lin Li smiled bitterly, rubbing the mouth of the cup with her hand. She only said softly, ¡± ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Anran looked at her, and her heart ached. She reached out to hold her hand and softly called out, ¡± Lin Li ... &Quot;


    Lin Li raised her head to look at her and shook her head lightly. &Quot; I¡¯m fine, really. &Quot; She knew that Anran was worried about her. In fact, when she first found out about her father¡¯s condition, she really wanted to break down. Too many things had happened in such a short time, and they were all out of her tolerance range! However, it was proven that a person¡¯s potential was limitless. When she thought she couldn¡¯t make it, she made it. Now, he had to slowly ept it, because there was no other way. The truth was already like this, and there was no use in avoiding it. He could only face it.


    Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe her, Lin Li grabbed her hand and tried to make herself look fine. She chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, if you think about it, it¡¯s not that bad. Fortunately, we found out about it earlier. We¡¯re in the second stage now, and there¡¯s still time for treatment. If it were the third stage, by then, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry.¡±


    ¡°Lin Li!¡± Anran¡¯s heart clenched tightly. She suddenly felt that God was being unfair to Lin Li. In such a short time, she had experienced so much, and every time, it was testing the limits of her heart.


    Lin Li looked at her steadily, as if she was making a promise, and said, ¡± ¡°An Zi, I¡¯m really fine.¡± He turned his head and looked outside. It seemed that school had just ended, and many students wereing out of the campus. He turned his head to look at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking that everything was too smooth for me in the past. I¡¯ve lived for 28 years, and my life has always been too smooth. My parents loved me, and I even got together with Chengxiang as soon as I entered school. Chengxiang loved me so much, and it could be said that my previous life was too beautiful. In the past, I was always very headstrong, like a child, and I didn¡¯t know what to do because I knew that behind my back, my parents would help me, Chengxiang would help me, and you would help me too. If anything happened, there were too many people waiting to solve it for me, so I didn¡¯t have to worry or be afraid.¡± She suddenly chuckled. &Quot; hehe, I used to live like a child and was protected too well by everyone. &Quot;


    ¡°We want you to continue being a child, to live like that, and to smile like that.¡± When he was happy, he wouldugh out loud and shout without caring about his image. When he was unhappy, he would frown. All his happiness and unhappiness, all his emotions, were disyed on his face, and people could tell at a nce. She liked that kind of Lin Li. Everyone liked that kind of Lin Li.


    Lin Li shook her head, a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth, and said indifferently, ¡± how can I be a child forever? children will grow up one day. I¡¯ve been very lucky to be a child for 28 years. Now, it¡¯s time for me to learn to grow up. &Quot;


    &Quot; Lin Li ... &Quot; Anran looked at her with a pained expression.


    Lin Li shook her head at her and said, ¡± okay, I came to you today to ask you to help me find a job. Because of my father¡¯s condition, my mother and I n to settle down in Jiangcheng first, so I want to find a job first. Is yourpany still hiring? if you are, you can use your connections to get me in. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned. She looked at her with embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°I, I just resigned.¡±


    ¡°Eh, why?¡± Lin Li was a little surprised. &Quot; you¡¯ve been there for seven years! &Quot; She knew that it had not been easy for Anran in the past seven years. From a sketch artist to a designer, she had worked step by step and had put in so much sweat and energy to get to where she was now. Besides, she had always known that Anran was actually a very nostalgic person. Back then, she had been suppressed by Huang Dexing. At that time, she had asked her to leave, but she had insisted on not leaving. She said that even if she didn¡¯t miss the people there, she couldn¡¯t leave just because she had worked so hard there for so long.


    Anran roughly told her about the recent events, about the sample room, the design n, and Huang Dexing¡¯s requirements.


    Lin Li said with some resentment, ¡± there are really all kinds of birds in a big forest. The earlier this kind ofpany leaves, the better. There¡¯s really nothing good about it! &Quot;


    Anran looked at her. Lin Li had really changed. Besides, she wasn¡¯t as agitated as she used to be when she said she would teach those people a lesson. If this was the price of growing up, then it would be too painful!


    Suddenly thinking of something, Lin Li stared at her with some bad intentions. After a while, she said, ¡± &Quot; an Zi, after all this, it turns out that you didn¡¯t find yourself a sugar daddy, but a high-ranking official. You¡¯re too capable! &Quot;


    Anran rolled her eyes at her, amused and annoyed. She only said, ¡± &Quot; there¡¯s no rush for work. The most important thing now is to treat father Lin¡¯s illness. By the way, where are you guys living now? have you found a house? ¡±


    Lin Li shook her head. &Quot; dad is in the hospital now. Mom and I are temporarily staying in a hotel near the hospital. We¡¯ve been looking for a suitable one these few days. We¡¯ll move in once we find one. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and suddenly thought of the single apartment she and su Yicheng used to live in. She said to Lin Li, ¡± ¡°The apartment we used to live in is empty now. Why don¡¯t you and mother Lin move there first?¡±


    Lin Li shook her head. &Quot; there¡¯s no need. I can settle my house and work myself. Now that dad is old, it¡¯s time for me to grow up. Under his protection, I¡¯ve lived a carefree life for so many years. Now, it¡¯s my turn to take care of them, so there are many things that I have to learn to deal with in front of my senior. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her and sighed silently. She only said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me if you¡¯re in trouble. Even if you want to grow up on your own, let me help you.¡±


    Lin Li looked at her for a while before nodding with a smile.


    Anran also smiled and reached out to hold her hand. &Quot; take me to see father Lin. &Quot;

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112: Falling down</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Father Lin¡¯s condition was quite stable. Apart from losing a lot of weight, he was in good spirits. When he saw an raning over, he even spoke to her very enthusiastically. However,pared to father Lin, mother Lin¡¯s spirit was a lot worse. Her entire face was full of worry, and she couldn¡¯t hide the bitterness in her smile. In fact, the series of events that had happened during this period of time had been a huge blow to mother Lin. Lin Li had just recovered a little, and father Lin had been diagnosed with such an illness. However, in Lin Li¡¯s words, the only thing to be thankful for was that it was discovered early, so it wasn¡¯t toote to treat it.


    When su Yicheng returned home that night, he clearly noticed that someone¡¯s mood seemed to be a little off. He spoke less, and the smile on his face was even less.


    So, after dinner, an ran was a little out of it when she got up to clean up the dishes. &Quot; an ran. &Quot; someone called out to her.


    Anran¡¯s reaction was a little slow. She looked at him in a daze and only asked after a while, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Yicheng reached out and took her hand. Hisrge palm rubbed her small hand, and he smiled faintly and gently. &Quot; I was the one who wanted to ask you what¡¯s wrong. You¡¯ve been frowning the whole night. What exactly happened? ¡±


    Anran looked at him and thought of Lin Li. Her heart still felt tight, and after a long time, she said, ¡± &Quot; Lin Li is back. Father Lin has stomach cancer and is now in the city Hospital. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng furrowed his brows. As expected, this was not news that could make him happy. He understood the rtionship between Anran and Lin Li, so he could understand how she felt at the moment.


    He gently patted her hand and consoled her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll get better.¡±


    Anran nodded, then suddenly thought of something. She looked at su Yicheng and said, ¡± &Quot; can you lend your apartment to Lin Li and the others for the time being? Lin Li used to live with Chengxiang, but now that they¡¯ve broken up, she¡¯s still living in the guest house after returning to Jiangcheng. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng corrected her. &Quot; Anran, ¡± he said. &Quot; don¡¯t separate everything so clearly. It¡¯ll make us seem too distant. &Quot; We¡¯re husband and wife, that house is not only mine, it¡¯s also yours, it¡¯s ours together. Besides, we¡¯re not living in that house anyway. It¡¯s empty anyway, so you can lend it to anyone you want. You have the right to decide. You don¡¯t have to ask me, understand?¡±


    Anran smiled at him, nodded, and thanked him out of habit. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled as he reached out to pinch her nose, then gently stroked her face with hisrge palm and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll call the director of chasu City Hospital tomorrow and tell them to pay more attention to father Lin. Everything will be fine, so don¡¯t worry, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Anran nodded hard and put her hand on his big palm to get more warmth from his palm. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, thank you. I seem to always trouble you.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Su Yicheng scolded her, but his tone was full of affection. He pulled his hand away from her face, walked around the bar counter, and entered the kitchen. He stepped forward and pulled her into his arms, gently stroking her hair with his hand, and softly said in her ear, ¡± who else would you trouble if not me? besides, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re trouble at all. If you¡¯re really trouble, then you¡¯re sweet trouble. &Quot;


    Anran chuckled in his arms, and her bad mood was swept away by his words. She ced her hand on his chest, and her fingers gently yed with the buttons on his shirt pocket. She asked, ¡± ¡°Leader su, were you saying sweet words just now?¡±


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, but instead of answering, he asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    An ran nodded firmly. &Quot; yes. &Quot; She was really touched by his sweet words, and even now, she still felt a little sweet in her heart.


    The next day, when Anran bought some fruits to visit father Lin, Lin Li happened to be apanying father Lin for a checkup. Mother Lin was sitting alone in the ward, tidying up some trivial things. Her brows were slightly furrowed, and she looked a little Haggard.


    ¡°Mother Lin,¡± An ran came in with some fruits.


    Mother Lin turned around and saw hering over. She smiled and said, ¡± Anran, you¡¯re here. &Quot; Looking at the fruits in her hands, he reproached her unhappily, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Why did you buy these? we can¡¯t finish them. &Quot;


    Anran put the fruit in her hand on the counter with a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Where are Lin Li and father Lin?¡±


    &Quot; a nurse came over this morning and said that she¡¯s arranged for our elder Lin to do a detailed examination today. Xiaoli is apanying her father. &Quot; Mother Lin looked at Anran and asked, ¡± the nurse said that it was the director¡¯s orders. Lin Li said that it must be your Sir¡¯s orders to the director. Right? ¡±


    Anran nodded slightly, thinking that su Yicheng was really efficient. She had only told himst night, but he had already arranged for a checkup this morning. Once again, she was very grateful to him. She was grateful that he treated her friend as his own friend.


    Mother Lin took an ran¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡± Anran, I really have to thank you. &Quot;


    &Quot; mother Lin, you¡¯re wee. Lin Li and I are friends. This is what I should do. Besides, Lin Li has stood up for me many times in the past. &Quot; An ran held her hand back and pulled mother Lin to sit down on the edge of the bed with her. ¡°Mother Lin, are you still living in the guest house with Lin Li?¡± she continued.


    &Quot; yes, Xiaoli hasn¡¯t found a suitable house yet. She can only stay in a guest house for now. &Quot; Mother Lin said indifferently.


    &Quot; mother Lin, I have an empty ce. Why don¡¯t you and Lin Li stay at my ce first? it¡¯s not toote to move after finding a suitable house. It¡¯s not good to stay in the guest house all the time. &Quot; An ran said. She knew that Lin Li probably wouldn¡¯t agree to it. She was afraid that she would trouble her, so she could only try to get her mother to agree.


    ¡°How can we ept this? we¡¯ve already troubled you enough.¡± Mother Lin felt a little apologetic. Last time, it was Anran who had been busy with Lin Li¡¯s matter. She had taken care of the ward and the doctor. This time, she had juste to see her yesterday, and someone had already asked her to do a checkup early in the morning. All of this was because of Anran, so how could she still trouble Anran and the others?


    An ran took her hand and sighed. &Quot; &Quot; mother Lin, Lin Li and I have been friends for 10 years. Lin Li sees my parents as her parents, so I naturally see you as my own parents. Now that father Lin is sick, I¡¯m doing you a small favor and a small token of my appreciation. What trouble can there be? besides, my house is empty anyway. No one usually lives in it. Instead of leaving it empty, why can¡¯t I let you live in it? ¡±


    ¡°This ... This is still not appropriate.¡± Mother Lin still felt that it was inappropriate. In fact, she just didn¡¯t want to trouble others. Even if Anran felt that it was fine, she would still feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Mother Lin, I¡¯m really going to get angry if you keep treating me like an outsider.¡± Anran said, pretending to be angry.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll pay you rent, ¡± mother Lin said after some thought. &Quot; you¡¯re not allowed to fight with me over this. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be too embarrassed to live there. &Quot; His tone was very insistent.


    Anran sighed softly and nodded helplessly. She thought to herself, ¡± if she wants to give it to me, then I¡¯ll just ept it. &Quot;


    The two sat down and chatted for a while before Lin Li helped father Lin in from outside. After all the examinations, father Lin¡¯s face was a little pale and he seemed a little tired. He fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.


    Mother Lin exined Anran¡¯s intentions to Lin Li. Lin Li looked at Anran and nodded helplessly.


    After lunch, Anran and Lin Li went to the guest house to pack their things. As they packed, Lin Li still asked worriedly, ¡± Anzi, is it really okay for us to move in like this? ¡± Have you discussed this with your leader su? also, did your mother-inw say anything?¡± It was said that the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was the most difficult. She didn¡¯t want Anran to make things difficult for them because of her.


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry and move in. I¡¯ve talked to Yicheng, and he agreed. Also, my mother-inw and the others don¡¯t live with us. They usually live in the militarypound. Yicheng and I will go back and lie down on the weekends asionally. &Quot; An ran said as she folded the clothes.


    Hearing her say this, Lin Li was relieved. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Suddenly, as if he had noticed something, he turned his head and looked at Anran with a slightly ambiguous expression. &Quot; ¡°Yicheng, Yicheng, Anzi, you¡¯re on good terms with your leader su.¡±


    Anran¡¯s small face blushed unnaturally. She rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡± &Quot; he¡¯s my husband. If I¡¯m not on good terms with him, I¡¯d say we¡¯re on good terms! &Quot;


    Lin Li alsoughed. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°An Zi, you¡¯ve been married to your leader su for quite some time now, right? is there still no sign of pregnancy?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran was embarrassed, and her face was extremely red. She red at Lin Li. &Quot; why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡± As she said that, she turned around in a fit of pique out of embarrassment.


    Looking at Anran¡¯s face, which was as red as an Apple, Lin Liughed out loud without caring about her image.


    Hearing this, Anran turned her head and stared at her. It had been a long time since she had seen such a smile. It seemed that ever since she told Lin Li that Chengxiang was with someone outside, she hadn¡¯t seen such a smile for a long time. It was so long that she felt like a century had passed!


    ¡°Lin Li, can you really let go of Chengxiang in your heart?¡±


    As she watched the smile on her face slowly fade away, leaving only a helpless coldness, Anran finally realized that she had already asked the question in her heart.


    &Quot; Lin Li, I ... &Quot; it seemed to be toote to regret it now. Anran looked at her in a daze. There were a few times when Anran wanted to say something, but when the words reached her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a long time, Lin Li finally reacted. She looked at her and firmly nodded, saying indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already put it down.¡± He lowered his head and put the folded clothes into his Luggage Bag.


    Since she had already asked, Anran might as well get to the bottom of it today. Before this, she had been afraid of hurting her, so she didn¡¯t even dare to mention Chengxiang¡¯s name in front of her. Now that she had asked thoroughly today, she would at least have some clues if she wanted to help her in the future, and she wouldn¡¯t be so confused.


    Looking at her, Anran asked tentatively, ¡± what if Chengxiang turned around and told you that the person he loves now is you? would you still be willing to forgive him? ¡± He stared at her seriously, not missing the expression on her face at all.


    She paused for a moment before she reacted and put the clothes back into the duffel bag.


    ¡°Lin Li?¡± An ran called out, forcing her to face her own question.


    As she spoke, she put the clothes in her hands into the bag. Lin Li didn¡¯t even raise her head and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± His tone was decisive and without any hesitation.


    An ran looked at her without saying anything.


    After putting thest piece of clothing into the duffel bag, Lin Li raised her head and looked at Anran. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as she said, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go back to how we were before. Even if he tells me now that the one he loves is me, it¡¯s toote. I can¡¯t move anymore. These ten years have used up all the courage and strength of my lover, and I can¡¯t move anymore.¡±


    &Quot; Lin Li ... &Quot; Anran looked at her worriedly and regretted getting too close to her. Her wound hadn¡¯t even healed yet, and now she had to face everything she didn¡¯t want to face in the first ce.


    Lin Li shook her head and looked at her with a bitter smile. &Quot; besides, there was a life between us. Even if it was very young, so young that he was still a small embryo when he left, I still remember him being separated from my stomach bit by bit. In the end, he had nothing to do with me at all. I will never forget this feeling in my life. &Quot; As she spoke, Lin Li¡¯s emotions seemed to be a little agitated, and her hands clenched into fists little by little.


    Anran walked over to her, a little worried. She reached out and held her hand tightly. She looked into her eyes with a hint of apology.


    Lin Li returned to her senses and nced at her indifferently. Her lips twitched, and she picked up the duffel bag and said to her, ¡± let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and picked up the other bag from the bed. The two of them walked out of the guest house together.


    The entire journey became a little strange, and the two of them barely spoke. Anran drove seriously, while Lin Li looked out the window seriously. The two of them had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t speak.


    In fact, su Yicheng¡¯s single apartment wasn¡¯t far from the hospital. It was a ten-minute drive.


    Anran parked the car in front of the door, and the two of them carried their things and prepared to go upstairs. When the elevator door opened, Anran couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Ling LAN, who was in the elevator, also seemed to be a little surprised. She looked at Anran for a long time, unable toe back to her senses.


    Anran only looked at her indifferently. She walked past her and was about to go in when Ling LAN called out to her, ¡± miss Gu. &Quot;


    Anran stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. There was a faint smile on her face, and she only said, ¡± ¡°I prefer to be called Mrs. Su.¡±


    Lin Li looked at the two of them strangely. She could feel that the atmosphere was a little off. Based on her understanding of an ran, she rarely spoke so harshly and aggressively.


    Ling LAN clenched her fists tightly, but her expression didn¡¯t change. She looked at her and said, ¡± &Quot; I heard that miss Gu has been fired. Is that true? ¡±


    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said it, but now that she did, Anran felt even angrier. If she guessed correctly, the reason why Huang Dexing bribed Chen Cheng to steal the map and then had someone destroy the temte room was probably because someone was giving him a n behind his back, and the most likely possibility was the Ling family. With this in mind, Anran said in a slightly displeased and mocking tone, ¡± &Quot; thank you for your concern, miss Ling. However, I didn¡¯t resign as you said. I resigned. There are some fundamental differences between the two. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling LAN replied nonchntly. She reached out and ruffled her alluring, curly hair. Her eyes were fixed on the door as she said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°But I heard that there was a problem with your design, which caused the copse of the boards. If it wasn¡¯t for ah Luo¡¯s identity, director Huang would have definitely pursued this matter to the end.¡± Then, he turned to look at her meaningfully. &Quot; miss Gu, you¡¯re really lucky. &Quot;


    He stared at her for a while before Anran suddenly chuckled. &Quot; haha ... &Quot; Hehe ...¡±


    Ling LAN frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Anran said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Miss Ling is right. I am very lucky to have met Yicheng, but I still have to thank you for your help back then. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have be Mrs. Su. &Quot; The corners of her mouth were curled up beautifully, and she looked confident and beautiful.


    ¡°You!¡± Ling LAN red at her, her beautiful eyes burning with anger.


    Anran turned her head and ignored her. She directly said to Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    Lin Li nced at Ling LAN, who was behind her, and nodded. She followed Anran into the elevator.


    When the elevator door slowly closed, Anran finally rxed. She leaned against the elevator wall, her chest heaving up and down in anger.


    Lin Li looked at her worriedly. &Quot; an Zi, are you okay? ¡±


    Anran shook her head and smiled at her.


    ¡°Who was that woman just now?¡± She could tell that the woman was hostile to an ran, and it was very strong!


    Anran shook her head and only said,¡±an irrelevant person.¡± &Nbsp;


    Lin Li still wanted to ask something, but the elevator arrived at this time, and Anran was the first to get out of the elevator.


    The furniture and other daily necessities in the apartment were allplete, but it had been a while since anyone lived in it, so there was some dust in the house. Lin Li was responsible for sorting out the clothes and toiletries that she had brought over, while Anran was responsible for cleaning the entire house from inside to outside. When the two of them worked together to clean up everything, they raised their hands to look at the time. It was almost five o ¡®clock.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t stay any longer and prepared to return to the hospital. She also bought some food from outside the hospital. She had been eating the food in the hospital for the past two days, and her parents ¡®mouths were almost tasteless.


    Anran, on the other hand, had to go back and make a shoddy dinner, so that when su Yicheng returned, the two of them could start eating.


    The two of them took the elevator down. Anran was prepared to drive Lin Li to the hospital first and then take a detour home. Just as she was about to open the car door and get in, a small figure suddenly ran towards her from behind. ¡°Auntie!¡± She called out as she ran.


    Anran came back to her senses and turned to look behind her. She saw Zhou Han¡¯s son, Xiao bin, running towards her while shouting.


    An ran was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to meet this smiling guy here, and she seemed to be quite fated with this little guy.


    The little guy ran over and stood in front of an ran. His ck eyes stared at an ran, and he was still panting.


    Anran smiled and bent over to touch the little guy¡¯s head. She asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, what are you doing here? where¡¯s your dad?¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her. His little mouth was slightly pouted, and his expression seemed a little reluctant to see Anran.


    Anran looked at him strangely and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did dad scold you?¡±


    The little guy shook his head and turned around to look into the lobby of the building, as if he was looking for something.


    An ran didn¡¯t care. She just smiled and touched his head.


    ¡°An Zi, whose child is this?¡± Lin Li asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a friend. We¡¯re quite fated. We met a few times on the way.¡± She then touched his head and continued, ¡± &Quot; however, the child¡¯s father is too ipetent. He¡¯s wailed a few times! Wailed! &Quot;


    Before Anran could finish her sentence, she was suddenly pushed. She lost her bnce and took a few steps back. Then, her body fell backward. Her hand instinctively wanted to grab onto something, but the car was too smooth, so she didn¡¯t manage to grab onto anything. However, the friction between her hand and the car reduced the weight of Anran¡¯s fall.


    Lin Li watched Anran fall over and screamed, ¡± ¡°An Zi!¡± He didn¡¯t think too much and ran towards her.


    Her left elbow, which was on the ground, seemed to have scraped the skin. A burning pain came, and an ran couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.


    Lin Li went forward to help her up and asked worriedly, ¡± are you okay? ¡±


    An ran couldn¡¯t speak, because it wasn¡¯t just her elbow that was in pain. There was also a faint pain in her stomach.


    Seeing that she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak, Lin Li angrily turned her head to look at the ¡®perpetrator¡¯ in front of her and said sternly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, kid? how can you push someone on purpose? What did the adults in your family teach you?¡± Just now, she had seen everything clearly. The moment she spoke to Anran, the child suddenly took a step forward and pushed Anran away with all his might.


    The little guy pouted and looked at them pitifully. He then turned to look behind him, but there was no one there.


    Lin Li chided him and didn¡¯t have the heart to talk nonsense with him. Looking at Anran¡¯s pained expression in her arms, she panicked. &Quot; Anran, how are you? can you stand up? ¡± Logically speaking, she should have just stood up after falling, but the more she looked at Anran, the weirder her expression became.


    Anran grabbed Lin Li¡¯s hand tightly and covered her stomach with one hand. She said with some difficulty, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, my, my stomach hurts!¡±


    Lin Li was shocked. She seemed to have thought of something and looked at her. &Quot; Anran, you¡¯re teasing me. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A deep voice came from behind him.


    Lin Li turned around and looked at the person for help, saying, ¡± ¡°Sir, please help me call an ambnce.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her, then at Anran in her arms, and finally at Zhou Jiabin, who was standing in front of them with a guilty look on his face. He asked sternly, ¡± ¡°You did this?¡±


    Zhou Jiabin¡¯s entire body trembled when he was yelled at. He looked at him and tears fell down immediately. However, he didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud and just sobbed softly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou han understood and didn¡¯t say anything more. He bent down and picked Anran up from Lin Li¡¯s arms. He nced at his son and said to Lin Li, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll take her to the hospital. Please help me bring the child here. &Quot;


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment before she realized that this man was the child¡¯s father. She quickly nodded and went forward to take the child¡¯s hand and keep up with his footsteps.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113: The child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng was sitting in a small conference room with a few people from the bidding office discussing the bidding for the technology City project. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the table rang at this time. It was an unknown number. He hung up the call and looked up at the people sitting there. He said, ¡± ¡°I want to know what everyone thinks.¡±


    &Quot; I think we should choose a capable constructionpany in the city. After all, they have the ability and the quality is guaranteed. We¡¯re not afraid of anything but jerry-built building! &Quot; A slightly chubby middle-aged man said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The other man disagreed, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t think we should just look at thepany¡¯s reputation. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of holding the bidding? we can just call the bosses of thosepanies together and distribute a few projects to each of them. Wouldn¡¯t that be easier? ¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you think, director Zhang?¡± The man asked in return, his tone harsh.


    The man who was called director Zhang looked at him and said, ¡± &Quot; in my opinion, this bidding must be fair and just. Don¡¯t forget your own principles just because of a few cups of wine and a meal. Whoever has the ability will go up, if there¡¯s no rtionship or rmendation! &Quot; His tone was firm, and he was clearly pointing at someone else.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? don¡¯t make such an usation!¡± The man looked at him excitedly. He was about to continue when he was stopped by a sudden knock on the door.


    Secretary Zheng knocked on the door and came in with a slightly solemn expression on his face. He walked straight to su Yicheng¡¯s ear and whispered a few words, only to see su Yicheng¡¯s expression change drastically. The smile on his lips that was originally full of meaning disappeared, and he suddenly stood up and said in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow. &Quot; Then, he grabbed the phone on the table and strode out of the meeting room without even cleaning up the documents and materials on the table.


    The people sitting there were so stunned that they couldn¡¯t react in time. They all turned their heads and looked at Secretary Zheng strangely.


    Secretary Zheng tidied up the documents that su Yicheng had left behind on the table, nced at them, and exined, ¡± someone called and said that Deputy city chief SU¡¯s lover had an ident and is now in the city Hospital. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t even return to his office. Instead, he left the meeting room and went downstairs without even packing his briefcase.


    He took out his cell phone and returned the missed call. The phone was picked up after two rings. ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    Su Yicheng was stunned. He was a little surprised that the person who had just called him was Zhou han, and even more surprised that he was with Anran.


    However, su Yicheng quickly regained hisposure and asked, ¡± ¡°How is an ran? where are you?¡±


    ......


    &Quot; we¡¯re at the city Hospital. Anran is still in the emergency Center. &Quot; Zhou han said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I know.¡± Without saying anything else, he hung up and found his car in the parking lot. After getting in, he started the car and drove in the direction of chasu City Hospital.


    Lin Li was a little restless as she stood outside the emergency Center. Right now, she was very flustered. Judging from Anran¡¯s expression just now, if she guessed correctly, Anran was probably pregnant. However, after the fall just now and Anran¡¯s pained expression, she was a little worried that the child would not be able to be saved. Because she had experienced it before, she knew all too well how fragile a child was at this time.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried and afraid he became. He looked at the child sitting alone on the stic stool with his head lowered. He was very angry, but he knew that he could not do anything to the child.


    At this moment, Zhou han, who had hung up the phone, came in from outside. When he saw him, Lin Li¡¯s anger red up. She stepped forward and pointed at him, scolding, ¡± ¡°How are you teaching the child? how can you let him push people so casually? children can be said to be mischievous and yful, but how do you teach them as parents? can¡¯t you teach them what he can and can¡¯t y? Now that you¡¯re out here pushing people around at such a young age, are you going tomit murder and arson when you grow up?¡± Lin Li red at him fiercely. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Zhou han looked at her and knew that he was in the wrong. He said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t educate my child well, I¡¯m very sorry!¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Lin Li snorted coldly. &Quot; if an apology is useful, then I can¡¯t even go to jail for murder! &Quot; She red at him. &Quot; if anything happens to Zian, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to take responsibility! &Quot; After saying that, she turned around and walked to the side angrily, not looking at him.


    Zhou han nced at her, turned around, and walked towards Xiao bin, who was sitting on the stic stool. He stood in front of him and asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    The little thing looked up at him timidly, her teeth biting her lips tightly. Her dark eyes stared at him, but she did not say a word.


    Zhou han looked at him and when he didn¡¯t answer, he shouted at him, ¡± ¡°Answer me! I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    Because of fear, the little guy trembled violently and tears fell immediately. His teeth still clenched his lips tightly as he looked at him timidly, not letting himself cry out loud.


    Not to mention the child, even Lin Li was shocked by his roar, and her heart was beating very fast.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t feel sorry for the child¡¯s tears at all. His face turned uglier than before and he said sternly, ¡± &Quot; Zhou Jiabin, I¡¯ll ask you again. Why did you push someone on purpose? ¡±


    The little guy shrank back in fear and looked at him timidly. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s mommy. Mommy wanted me to push Auntie!¡±


    Only after he loosened his mouth did Lin Li see that his thin lower lip had been bitten to the point of bleeding. It could be seen how afraid he was! Such a young child, it made one¡¯s heart ache just by looking at her.


    Upon hearing that, Zhou han closed his eyes in pain. His hands were clenched tightly by his sides as if he was restraining some kind of emotion! After a while, she opened her eyes and looked at her son in front of her. &Quot;e here, ¡± she said. Although his tone was much gentler than before, it still sounded very stern.


    The little guy was obviously afraid of him. He backed away and did not take a step forward.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou han stepped forward and reached out to pull him, but Lin Li, who was behind him, blocked him first.


    Lin Li thought he was going to hit the child, so she stood in front of the child and said to Zhou han, ¡± ¡°You, how can you be like this? how can you teach your child like this? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s illegal to abuse people in China?¡± This person was simply too barbaric. The child had to be taught when he was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t be beaten or scolded!


    Zhou han knew that she had misunderstood. Just as he was about to exin, the door of the emergency room behind him opened and the doctor came out first. He pulled off the mask he was wearing and said, ¡± ¡°Gu Anran, that¡¯s Gu Anran¡¯s family.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li rushed forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s white coat excitedly. She said, ¡± ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯m gu Anran¡¯s friend. Doctor, how is Anran? Are you alright?¡±


    Zhou han also turned around and looked at the doctor with a heavy expression.


    The doctor patted Lin Li¡¯s hand, indicating for her to let go of him. He said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, don¡¯t get too excited. Fortunately, you guys came in time. The force of the impact was blocked by her hand, so it¡¯s weakened a lot. There¡¯s no rtionship between an adult and a child, so she¡¯s fine now. However, for safety reasons, she still needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. I¡¯ll ask the nurse to transfer the patient to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Departmentter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li heaved a sigh of relief and let go of the clothes she was holding. She muttered softly, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. &Quot; He didn¡¯t forget to thank the doctor, ¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The doctor smiled at her and said before he left, ¡± ¡°The patient needs to rest now. When you go inter, be careful not to get too excited and disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡±


    Lin Li quickly nodded. &Quot; yes, yes. Okay. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng rushed over, Anran and the others had already disappeared from the emergency Center. He quickly called Zhou han, only to find out that Anran had already been transferred to the ward on the eighth floor.


    When su Yicheng rushed to the ward again, he saw Zhou han standing at the door of the ward with his back against the wall, and Zhou Jiabin standing beside him with his head lowered. Noticing that someone wasing over, she turned her head and happened to meet su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.


    Su Yicheng walked over to him and stared at him without blinking. After a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Anran?¡±


    Zhou han looked at him and said, it¡¯s fine.


    Su Yicheng nodded, and his heart was also at ease because of his two words. He didn¡¯t say anything more to him, and just as he was about to push open the door and enter, Zhou Han¡¯s faint voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Su Yicheng turned his head in confusion, frowning slightly. He was a little confused and confused by his congrattions.


    Zhou han smiled faintly. From his expression, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t know. He just smiled faintly and said, ¡± The doctor said Anran is pregnant. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he stared at him for a long time before he hurriedly opened the door and went in.


    In the ward, Anran had already woken up and was talking to Lin Li in a half-lying position. The two of them were just talking happily when the door was suddenly opened. Su Yicheng rushed in from the outside and strode over to Anran, his eyes fixed on her.


    Although Lin Li had never met su Yicheng before, she could guess his identity. She turned her head and nced at Anran, only to see Anran looking at him affectionately. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she stood up and left the room.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her, his eyes fixed on her stomach.


    Anran was the first to snap out of her daze. She smiled and called him softly, ¡± Yicheng. &Quot; Then she reached out her hand to him, waiting for him to hold her hand.


    Only then did su Yicheng react. He reached out to hold her outstretched hand and sat down on the edge of the bed. His other hand gently reached under the quilt and touched her still-t lower abdomen. His eyes were still fixed on her, and hisrge palm was warm. He gently caressed and touched it, as if he was touching a precious treasure, afraid that he would break it if he used a little force. She lowered her head and looked at the hand that was wriggling under the nket. After a while, she asked, ¡± really? ¡± His voice was extremely low and even a little hoarse. His tone was filled with disbelief and disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Anran nodded heavily, a smile on her lips, but the tip of her nose suddenly felt a little sour. Her eyes suddenly became hot, and tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes. There was no pain, no difort, but tears of happiness. They were tears of joy and happiness.


    Only then did su Yicheng raise his head. Seeing the smile on her face, he withdrew his hand, leaned forward, cupped her face, and kissed away the tears on her face. Then, he finally pressed his lips on her red lips. Unlike his usual passion and depth, this time, su Yicheng only pressed his lips lightly against hers, and his lips pressed against hers. He still seemed to be in disbelief, and he asked softly, ¡± Anran, we really have a child? ¡±


    Anran raised her hand and touched his hair. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod gently. &Quot; yes, the doctor said it¡¯s almost two months. We were so careless that we didn¡¯t notice. &Quot;


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed very careless.¡± Su Yicheng murmured and hugged her for a while before letting her go. Just as he was about to say something, he noticed her hand, and his brows furrowed slightly. He reached out to take her hand and gently stroked her bandaged elbow, then asked, ¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    &Quot; I identally fell. Fortunately, I blocked it with my hand. That¡¯s the weight when Inded. &Quot; Anran said calmly. Now that she thought about it, she still felt a little scared. If she hadn¡¯t instinctively grabbed the car when she fell and used her hand to support herself from the ground, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine what the consequences would have been if she had just fallen and sat down!


    Su Yicheng grabbed her hand and looked at it. Although the wound was wrapped in gauze, the skin around her elbow was also scratched, and there were traces of blood. He looked at su Yicheng and frowned again, then looked up at Anran and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not that delicate. It¡¯s just a scratch. It doesn¡¯t hurt. &Quot; The current oue was much better than he had imagined. As long as the child was around, the pain was nothing but a superficial wound.


    Su Yicheng stared at his hands for a while before he finally let her go. He reached out to lift the nket covering her body, then stared at her stomach without blinking. Finally, he slowly leaned down and gently ced his ears on her stomach, listening carefully as if he could really hear something. He didn¡¯t move for a long time, then rubbed his face against her stomach and whispered, ¡± do you think the baby can feel it? ¡±


    &Quot; hehe ... &Quot; Anran chuckled, and her face was filled with happiness. She reached out tob his hair and said with amusement, ¡± why is he like a child? it¡¯s not even two months yet, and it hasn¡¯t even taken shape yet. How can she feel it? ¡±


    Su Yicheng suddenly raised his head and stared at her.


    Anran was taken aback by his stare and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Anran, do you think our baby is a boy or a girl? ¡± After looking at it for a long time, su Yicheng finally managed to squeeze out this sentence.


    Anran couldn¡¯t help but sneer. They said that the IQ of a woman in love was zero, but from what she could see now, the IQ of this man who had be a father was simply a negative number, let alone zero. Su Yicheng used to be such a rational and wise person, always able to look at problems from a point of view that others might have overlooked, and then make the right judgment on everything. However, looking at him now, he didn¡¯t have any of his usual shrewdness. He was like a child, asking irrelevant questions.


    She looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a girl!¡± Su Yicheng quickly answered, almost without any hesitation.


    Looking at him, Anran pretended to be angry and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I think you just can¡¯t forget your little lover!¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned and looked at her strangely. For a long time, he didn¡¯t react. What little lover? how could he have a little lover?


    Anran deliberately poked him with her hand and mumbled, ¡± &Quot; they¡¯re both father¡¯s lovers in his previous life. Tell me, do you like your daughter so much? isn¡¯t it because you want to get your little lover back? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yichengughed out loud, then pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I like my little lover¡¯s mother more.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Anran sneered and pushed his shoulder with her hand. &Quot; ¡°Leader su, you¡¯re very hardcore!¡±


    Su Yicheng only smiled as he stroked her short hair back and forth. After a long while, he whispered in her ear, ¡± &Quot; Anran, thank you! &Quot; Thank you for being willing to bear his child, thank you for giving him so many wonderful experiences. He would cherish the happiness he had now.


    Anran shook her head and leaned quietly in his arms, her hands circling around his thin waist. She should be the one thanking him. When she had no expectations for marriage, he was the one who gave her the most considerate and true warmth, making her feel that happiness could be so simple. She didn¡¯t need to be dramatic; life was all about being ordinary.


    The two of them embraced each other tightly, enjoying the peace and tranquility of this moment.


    When su Yicheng came out of the room again, almost an hour had passed. Anran felt a little sleepy. Su Yicheng watched as shey down, then got up and went out to buy some food so that Anran could have something to eat when she woke up.


    When su Yicheng opened the door and came out, Lin Li was about to knock on the door and enter. Seeing hime out, Lin Li leaned over and looked into the room, then asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°An Zi is asleep?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; I just fell asleep. &Quot;


    Lin Li nodded in understanding. She lifted the porridge and side dishes that had just been brought in from outside and pursed her lips. &Quot; I wanted her to eat before she could rest. It seems that we can only wait until she wakes up. &Quot; As she spoke, she handed the things in her hand to su Yicheng and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll leave it to you then. When an Zi wakes upter, heat the food in boiling water and give it to her. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng reached out to take it, nodded at her, and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot; No wonder Anran saw her as her best friend. She had already noticed something that even he, as her husband, had not expected.


    &Quot; I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you. Anran hid you so well that we never had the chance to meet. Now that we finally meet, I¡¯m really grateful for your helpst time and this time. Thank you! &Quot; Lin Li was very sincere. She was truly grateful.


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly and simply said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s no big deal. Besides, you¡¯re Anran¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re my friend as well. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at him for a long time, then said with some emotion, ¡± ¡°An Zi is lucky to have met you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my luck to meet an ran.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly. He pointed to the long bench ced against the wall. &Quot; sit down and talk. &Quot;


    Lin Li nodded and sat down. She said with some emotion, ¡± maybe it¡¯s destined that the hardships and setbacks you two went through in the past were all for the sake of your future encounter. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not just us, everyone¡¯s the same.¡± Su Yicheng sat down next to her and said pointedly, ¡±


    Lin Li nced at him and turned her face away, not responding to his words.


    Su Yicheng knew that she understood him, but the wound was too deep for it to heal so easily. He didn¡¯t borate on this topic and only asked, ¡± ¡°Can you tell me what happened today?¡± Why was an ran injured? And why did shee over with Zhou han?


    &Quot; actually, it¡¯s nothing much. In the afternoon, Anran helped me pack my things and had me move to the apartment you used to live in. After she finished packing, she told me that it was almost five o ¡®clock. I was about to rush back to the hospital, and Anran was about to rush home to cook for you. Just as we were about to get into the car, a child suddenly called Anran from behind. Anran recognized the child, so she greeted him and spoke to him for a while, but unexpectedly, the child suddenly reached out and gave Anran a hard push. An ran wasn¡¯t prepared at all. After being pushed, she took a few steps back before falling to the ground.¡± Lin Li told the truth and suddenly said with some emotion, ¡± ¡°But thank the heavens, everything is fine.¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡± what child? ¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know how he raised that child just now. He¡¯s so young, but he was pushed away. &Quot; Lin Li said a little angrily. Thinking of Zhou Han¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She thought to herself, how could a father who only knew how to yell at people and even wanted to hit people be a good father?


    Su Yicheng frowned and whispered to himself, ¡± ¡°Why would they go there?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t live there? I saw the child run out of the building.¡± Lin Li looked at him, puzzled.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng turned his head to look at her, and as if he suddenly thought of something, he asked, ¡± when you met the child, did you also meet a woman? ¡±


    ¡°A woman?¡± Lin Li frowned and said, ¡± the child ran here alone. There was no woman by his side. However, he kept looking back at something. &Quot; Speaking of which, we did meet one when we were waiting for the elevator. Her surname was Ling, and I could tell that she was quite hostile to Anzi!¡±


    Su Yicheng sneered and nodded. He thought that she now knew why the child suddenly pushed Anran on purpose.


    Lin Li suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡± Oh right, I remember now. When the man asked the child, the child said that it was his mother who told him to do this! &Quot; Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. &Quot; Oh my God, what kind of parents are they? how can they educate their children like this? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng was even more certain of his guess. The person who had incited the child to push Anran couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Ling LAN! She was really bing more and more unrecognizable to him!

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114: A warning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ding dong! The doorbell rang in the dark night, bringing with it a sense of loneliness.


    After a while, the door opened. Seeing Zhou han standing outside the door, Ling LAN turned around and leaned against the door. She lowered her head and looked at her manicure that she had just done yesterday. The gorgeous colors had a kind of bewitching beauty. ¡°Is there something?¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He went forward and reached out to grab her jaw. He used a little more force and looked at her as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I can¡¯t stop you from doing what you want to do, but I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t drag Xiaobin into this. He¡¯s just a child! &Quot;


    Being grabbed by him like this, Ling LAN had no choice but to look up at him. Feeling a little pain, she reached out to p his hand away, saying, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t let go and tightened his grip on her. He closed in on her and said, ¡± ¡°You were the one who told him to push Gu Anran!¡±


    Ling LAN flung his hand away ruthlessly, looking at her and saying with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡± ¡°So what if she did? how much strength can a child have? she fell because she didn¡¯t stand properly. Who can she me? besides, so what if she fell? it¡¯s not like she¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh!¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and shook his head after a long time. &Quot; ¡°You really can¡¯t be saved!¡± It was ridiculous to think about it. He had fallen in love with such a woman and even betrayed his own family and brothers!


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m hopeless. Ha ha, I¡¯ve been hopeless for a long time.¡± Ling LANughed coldly as she walked straight to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She casually grabbed ady¡¯s cigarette that had been thrown on the coffee table, opened it, and pulled out a cigarette. She lit it up with a lighter and took a deep puff, then said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°From the moment you insisted on divorcing me, I was beyond saving.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and said expressionlessly, ¡± no man would want his woman to have multiple men at the same time! &Quot; As he spoke, he clenched his hands tightly, as if he was trying to suppress some kind of emotion.


    Ling LAN stood up and looked at him. She walked towards him step by step. &Quot; Where Were You When I Needed You? You¡¯re always busy with work and social activities. All the love and dote on me you said before have all be bullshit.¡± Ling LAN looked at him and said somewhat agitatedly, ¡± you don¡¯t understand my loneliness at all. When I needed someone to be by my side, you didn¡¯t even have a shadow. You never knew how much I hated being alone in an empty house! &Quot;


    Zhou han only felt that it was funny. &Quot; this is the reason you cheated on me? ¡± If all Affairs could be exined by loneliness, then how many people in the world would go out and have an affair behind their husband or wife¡¯s back?


    ¡°I betrayed ah Luo for this reason. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Ling LAN provoked.


    Zhou Han¡¯s body suddenly stiffened as he looked at her. His hands were clenched tightly by his sides, and his trimmed nails dug deep into his palms, but he didn¡¯t know it at all.


    ......


    Ling LAN didn¡¯t look at him. She put the cigarette in her mouth and took another deep puff. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you think that I, Xiao bin, will be corrupted by following me, then don¡¯t let hime over again.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her for a while before he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had any hope in you.¡± He must have been blind to fall in love with such a woman.


    Ling LAN turned around and didn¡¯t look at him. She just kept on smoking her cigarette. She took a deep breath, and then blew out a white smoke ring. It slowly rose and then dissipated in the air.


    Zhou han looked at her coldly for thest time before he turned around and left.


    When Anran woke up again, it was almost nine O ¡®clock. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw su Yicheng sitting on the sofa in the room. On the low table in front of him was a pile of official documents and information that Secretary Zheng had sent to him when Anran was asleep.


    An ran stretched out her hand to sit up, but she didn¡¯t notice that she touched the wound on her elbow. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain, ¡± ah! &Quot;


    Hearing her voice, su Yicheng looked up and saw that she had already woken up. He quickly put down the documents in his hand and walked over to her. He helped her sit up, then reached out for a pillow and let her put it behind her back. After she had sat down, he sat down on the edge of the bed, took her hand, looked at it carefully, and gently touched it. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Anran chuckled and shook her head. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t hurt much. I identally touched it just now. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng was still a little reluctant, so he pulled her hand to his mouth and gently kissed it, then asked, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? She had not eaten anything for the entire night. Lin Li brought you some porridge just now and put it in a thermos bottle. It should still be warm now. Do you want to eat some?¡±


    Speaking of her stomach, she was indeed a little hungry. She had eaten until now for lunch. It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but now that she mentioned it, her stomach was really empty and she felt a little ufortable. She looked at him and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng got up and picked up the thermos bottle on the cab beside him. Lin Li had returned to give it to Anran after she went back. She was afraid that Anran would sleep too long and the porridge would get cold by the time she woke up.


    Anran reached out to take it, but su Yicheng rejected her. &Quot; I¡¯ll do it. &Quot; As he spoke, he took out the stic bowl of porridge from the thermal sk and opened it. The thermal instion was quite good, and the porridge was still steaming. He took a spoon and scooped a spoonful for her, then blew on it gently before bringing it to her mouth.


    Anran simply felt that this man was too good at pampering people. She was just pregnant, and the skin on her hand had only fallen off a little. There was no need for him to personally hold the bowl and feed her like this. Her heart felt warm, but her face was thin, and she blushed. She looked at him and pouted.¡±I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head and insisted, ¡± let me feed you. &Quot;


    Anran couldn¡¯t go against his insistence, so in the end, she could only open her mouth and let him feed her spoonful by spoonful. Her heart was extremely red, but it was as warm as the temperature on her face.


    After he fed her more than half the bowl of porridge, Anran finally got used to it. Looking at him, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded with a faint smile. &Quot; yeah. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and furrowed her brows suspiciously. When su Yicheng scooped another spoonful of porridge and handed it to her, she only stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten yet. You¡¯re lying to me, right?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and was a little surprised that she could tell, but he didn¡¯t admit it. He held the porridge in front of her and coaxed her, ¡± ¡°Be good and eat the porridge first. The baby is hungry.¡±


    Anran shook her head, her attitude firm. &Quot; you eat. &Quot; The baby should know if she was hungry or not. Did this man think she was a three-year-old?


    ¡°I¡¯ve really eaten.¡± Su Yicheng coaxed her.


    Anran obviously didn¡¯t believe him, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at him and didn¡¯t open her mouth.


    Su Yicheng was a little defeated by her persistence, so hepromised and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together, okay?¡±


    Anran thought for a while, then finally nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You eat first.¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a chuckle, opened his mouth, and swallowed the spoonful of congee. Then, he scooped up another spoonful and handed it to her, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    As expected, Anran opened her mouth obediently. When su Yicheng gave her a second spoonful, she only stared at him without opening her mouth. Su Yicheng waspletely defeated by her persistence. He shook his head and put the porridge into his mouth. Just like that, the husband and wife finished the not-so-small bowl of porridge, one mouthful after another.


    Su Yicheng considerately fetched some water for her to rinse her mouth, then directly took the bowl and chopsticks into the bathroom to wash the things and put them away. When he came out, he saw Anran leaning against the bed with a half-smile and looking at him with a faint smile.


    After wiping his hands, he walked towards her and sat on the edge of the bed. He reached out and wrapped his hand around her back, letting her rest on his shoulder and half-leaning on his chest. Then, he carefully avoided her injured hand. Hisrge palm gently held her small hand, and his fingers drew circles back and forth on her palm.


    Anran was tickled by him, and she giggled as she leaned against his chest. She twisted her body and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop scratching. It¡¯s itchy, so itchy.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng didn¡¯t bother to scratch her. Instead, he tightly wrapped hisrge palm around her small hand, lowered his head, and gently kissed the center of her hair, absorbing her faint fragrance.


    Anran looked at the documents and information on the table, then looked up at him and asked, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± She knew that the technology City project had just started, and he would be very busy during this period. The best proof of this was that he had been reading documents and information until midnight every night.


    Su Yicheng hugged her even tighter in his arms, shook his head, and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t watch it tonight. I¡¯ll sleep with you and the baby.¡± With that said, he took off his shoes and socks and went to bed.


    Anranughed and moved to the side to make more space for him. Then, she found afortable position in his arms and nestled in it. Her ear happened to be pressed against his chest, and she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat.


    Su Yicheng held her in his arms, rubbing her shoulder with one hand and resting the other on her still-t stomach. He gently caressed her back and forth with a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°Yicheng, let¡¯s not tell mom and dad first.¡± An ran said calmly as she leaned into his arms. She didn¡¯t want to tell them because she didn¡¯t want them to worry. It was better to let them know after she was discharged. Otherwise, if she told them now, the ward would probably be very lively in the next two days. So, it was better to wait until she was discharged.


    Su Yicheng naturally understood her concerns. In fact, he didn¡¯t know if Lin xiaofen would be overly excited because of this news. He knew his mother too well. If she told his mother, she probably wouldn¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow. She would definitely drive down overnight! Besides, the doctor said that Anran needed to rest quietly and wasn¡¯t suitable for too many people to make noise. With that in mind, she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not tell them yet.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay to not work?¡± Anran was afraid that she would dy his work, so she leaned into his arms and asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yicheng ruffled her hair and adjusted her position in his arms. &Quot; are you tired? if you¡¯re tired, you can sleep in my arms for a while. &Quot;


    Anran shook her head and muttered, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get tired so easily. I just woke up. If I keep eating and sleeping like this, I¡¯ll probably die of obesity in a few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be chubby, you¡¯re just too skinny.¡± As he said that, the hand on her lower abdomen moved to the side and pinched the soft flesh on her waist. He frowned and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s too thin, it¡¯s all bones, it¡¯s too ufortable! Eat more in the future and get fatter.¡±


    &Quot; no, you¡¯re going to despise me if I get fat. I don¡¯t want to give you an excuse to find a mistress. &Quot; An ran said jokingly.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, then reached out to pinch the soft flesh on her waist as a punishment and said, ¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person? Hmm?¡± As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but scratch her armpit again. As expected, she trembled all over. Su Yicheng¡¯s naughty nature hade over him, and he deliberately scratched her waist and armpit.


    Anran was ticklish and couldn¡¯t bear to be tormented by him. She quickly begged for mercy. &Quot; hahaha, don¡¯t, I¡¯m scratched. I-I said the wrong thing. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Hahaha, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. &Quot;


    The two of themughed and hugged each other as they rolled on the bed. When they calmed down, their positions had changed. The two of them, who were originally half-leaning, were now lying down on the bed. Their bodies were stacked on top of each other, and their foreheads were against each other. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Su Yicheng fixed his gaze on the person beneath him. As he looked at her eyes that had be a little misty because of the water vapor, as well as her beautiful red lips, his heart stirred, and he especially wanted to hold her and kiss her gently. Of course, he was not a person who only thought about it, so he immediately put his thoughts into action at the same time. He gently lowered his head, kissed her lips, gently bit them, and then moved his tongue close to her teeth, pried open her teeth, and then invited her lc tongue to dance with him, gently twirling, and sucking.


    For two people who knew each other¡¯s feelings and were in such an ambiguous position, such a passionate kiss would always be out of control. With the kiss, the temperature and passion between the two people would rise. Even the temperature of the entire room would continue to rise, and even the air would be filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    He wanted to take more, and the kiss began to slowly be insufficient. Su Yicheng¡¯s big palm began to slowly explore her graceful body, and his lips were never idle. They followed her lips, followed her smooth neck, and his dexterous and familiar hands gently explored the hem of her clothes. Then, they wandered back and forth along her smooth skin, exploring.


    Anran closed her eyes tightly. Because of his kiss and his hand, she became hot and aroused. Her fingers grabbed his hair tightly, and her breathing began to be a little rapid.


    Su Yicheng looked at her flushed face under him, and he felt his lower body tense up. His body seemed to have gathered at a certain point and was about to explode. His breathing started to be rough. His slender legs slid between her legs, and his exploring hand began to move down slowly. He had been busy because of the technology City project, and it had been a while since they had been so intimate. With that thought in mind, the desire surged more and more violently and quickly. His hands fumbled to remove the obstacles between the two of them, and he lowered his body to merge with her. Then, time suddenly stopped, as if it had been fixed. Su Yicheng¡¯s entire body tensed up, and he stared at Anran, who was under him, without moving. He held his breath tightly, as if he had forgotten how to breathe normally.


    Anran¡¯s face was flushed with passion, and she opened her eyes in a daze. Her eyes were a little moist, and she looked at him. She couldn¡¯t help but call him softly, ¡± y-Yichen ... &Quot; her voice was full of lust, and it was soft and touching.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s lower body tightened, and he lowered his head and leaned his face against her shoulder. &Quot; mm ... &Quot; he whimpered in pain, as if he was painfully suppressing some kind of desire in his heart.


    Anran put her hand on his head in a daze. She put her long fingers in his hair and sobbed ufortably. &Quot; y-Yichen ... &Quot; she actually missed him, especially after being teased by her like this.


    Su Yicheng hugged her waist tightly, raised his head, and kissed her hard on the lips. Feeling a little ufortable, he bit her hard on the lips.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Anran cried out in pain and looked at him with wide eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why he was doing this!


    Su Yicheng only felt that his whole body was in pain at this moment, and it was very painful. He hugged her tightly so that she could feel the change in him more clearly at the moment, and then his voice was so tense that he almost gritted his teeth and said in her ear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me anymore! I don¡¯t want to hurt you and the baby!¡± He wanted to do it too. He really wanted to do it, but he couldn¡¯t. An ran was different from the past. She was pregnant with their child. He couldn¡¯t let the child take the risk for his own selfish desires, even if he knew that he was in so much pain that he wanted to die!


    Anran naturally knew about the obvious changes in his upper body, but because of his words, she suddenly came to her senses. Yes, baby, they had a baby! She reached out to push him away, but he hugged her even tighter, and their bodies were even closer.


    Su, su Yicheng, no, you can¡¯t! &Quot; An ran grabbed his hand and tried to push him away from her.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s grip on her tightened, and he said in a hoarse voice beside his ear, ¡± don¡¯t move. If you move again, I really won¡¯t be able to control myself! &Quot;


    Hearing this, an ran stopped and let him hold her tightly, not daring to move again.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly. An ran didn¡¯t dare to move at all, afraid that her movements would agitate him.


    After an unknown amount of time, su Yicheng finally let go of Anran. He stared at her with a faint bitter smile on his face. She seemed to have never been so obedient before, but no matter how obedient she was, he could only look at her but not eat her. With a beauty in his arms, he could only look but not eat her. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was frustrating enough.


    Anran also looked back at him steadily. Their bodies were still tightly pressed against each other, and she could clearly feel that the changes in him had subsided. Looking at the thinyer of cold sweat on his forehead, he raised his hand and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Su Yicheng turned over and got off her, then turned sideways and held her tightly in his arms. An ran didn¡¯t say anything more and gradually let her family hold her.


    She didn¡¯t know how the two of them fell asleep in the end. She only knew that the two of them were tightly hugging each other. When she woke up again, it was almost nine O ¡®clock, and Yicheng was no longer in the ward. The documents and information that were originally on the low tablest night had also disappeared.


    She rubbed her sore and painful shoulders, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. Only then did she walk to the low table and see the note that was originally on the table. It was left directly by su Yicheng at work, and there were only a few words written on it in a lively manner:


    &Quot; she went to work. Take care of yourself ande back at night. &Quot; Yi ke!¡±


    Anran smiled and folded the note, putting it in her pocket. Then, she turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she came out again, Lin Li knocked on the door and picked it up. She looked at Anran and said suggestively, ¡± ¡°Your family¡¯s leader su is really good to you. He came to find me immediately and asked me to spend more time with you today. Anran, are you an underaged girl or a girl who just turned eighteen? Do you still need someone else to apany you?¡±


    Hearing this, Anran only smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything, but her face was filled with happiness.


    Before going to work, su Yicheng went straight to the neighborhood of his previous apartment, but he didn¡¯t return to the apartment. Instead, he took the elevator directly to the 18th floor, stood in front of the door of Block B, and reached out to press the doorbell on the side of the door.


    ¡°Ding-dong, ding-dong!¡±


    The doorbell rang a few times, and after a long time, there was a slight sound of the door opening from inside. Then, the door opened, and Ling Lan¡¯s eyes were still a little misty. She was yawning, patting her head lightly, and slowly raising her head, she asked, ¡± who is it so early in the morning ... &Quot; she looked at su Yicheng, who was standing in front of her, in slight disbelief. After a long time, she slowly said, ¡± ah, ah Cheng? ¡± Her tone was still uncertain, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    Su Yicheng only looked at Ling LAN coldly and said with a nk expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to warn you once. Don¡¯t do those meaningless things again. Even without Anran, it¡¯s impossible between you and me. In addition, if I find out that you attacked Anran again, I will never let you off! You know I mean what I say.¡±


    Ling LAN was taken aback by his words, only reacting after a long while. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡± ¡°Ah, ah Luo, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand a single word.¡±


    &Quot; we all know whether you can listen to us or not. Don¡¯t think that just because you told the child to push someone, others don¡¯t know that you can shirk all the responsibility. This time, it¡¯s a good thing that Anran and the child are fine. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear this responsibility! &Quot; Su Yicheng looked at her coldly, his eyes full of disgust and dislike for her.


    ¡°W-what did you just say?¡± Ling Lan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him. He asked, ¡± Gu Anran has a child? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her coldly and didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to her. He turned around and walked toward the elevator. He had already said what he wanted to say, so there was no point in saying anything else. He didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her. If she still knew how to think about what he had just said, then she would know what to do.


    Behind him, Ling LAN watched as he came and left. She bit her lips tightly, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. A hint of ruthlessness and ruthlessness shed in her eyes!

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115: Going home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After staying in the hospital for three days, and after the doctor confirmed that everything was normal, on the afternoon of the fourth day, su Yicheng specially arranged his schedule and went to the hospital to pick Anran up and take her home.


    In fact, during the two or three days he had been hospitalized, su Yicheng had spent almost all his time in the hospital except for going to work. When he returned home, he had only taken a simple shower, changed his clothes, and then rushed to the hospital. Anran was a little worried that his body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so she asked him to go home and sleep for a night, but he firmly refused. He said that he wanted to stay with her and the child. Anran was helpless, but her heart ached for him. He was under so much pressure at work, and he had to rush to the hospital for her.


    Finally, on the afternoon of the fourth day, after all the routine and unconventional examinations, the doctor waved his pen and said that she could be discharged. Only then did Anran heave a sigh of relief.


    Before going back, Anran specially went to father Lin¡¯s ce to visit him. Father Lin¡¯splexion looked much better than it had been a few days ago. She also heard from Lin Li that the hospital had already arranged for the operation, and the doctor had also invited an authoritative expert to personally perform the operation. Lin Li and mother Lin were both happy about this news, and an ran was also happy for them.


    The two of them carried their things to their house before opening the door and entering. As they were changing their shoes at the entrance, someone suddenly came out of the living room and said to them with a smile, ¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back. This must be Madam.¡± The person who spoke was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. Looking at Anran and the others, she quickly stepped forward with a smile and reached out to take the things from su Yicheng¡¯s hands as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put these things away.¡±


    Anran turned her head to look at su Yicheng, feeling a little strange. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all, so she asked, ¡± ¡°She, who is she?¡±


    Without waiting for su Yicheng¡¯s answer, the middle-aged woman turned around with a smile, looked at Anran, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Auntie that Sir invited. Madam can just call me Auntie Zhang in the future.¡±


    Anran looked at her andughed awkwardly. Her expression was very unnatural. Some things happened too suddenly, and she seemed to be unable to react in time and digest it. She turned her head and looked at su Yicheng in a daze. Her expression was a little strange, and she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of emotion she was feeling.


    Su Yicheng patted her head lovingly, then turned to Auntie Zhang and said, ¡± &Quot; Mrs. Zhang, you should put these things away first. When you¡¯re done, go to the kitchen and cook some noodles for Anran. She didn¡¯te out much at noon. &Quot;


    When aunt Zhang heard this, she quickly nodded. &Quot; yes, yes. I¡¯ll go now. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded, then turned around with a faint smile on his face. He held Anran¡¯s hand and went back to their room.


    ¡°This ... She ... You ...¡± Sitting on the bed, Anran pointed at the door and then at su Yicheng. &Quot; Oh, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Su Yicheng was amused by her look, so he reached out to take her hand and put it in his palm. He looked at her with a smile and said, ¡± Mrs. Zhang is the nanny I hired. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, I have to go to work, and there are many ces that I can¡¯t take care of you, so I usually let Mrs. Zhang take care of you and help with the house cleaning and so on. &Quot;


    ......


    ¡°I, I can take care of myself. I can clean up the ce myself. I don¡¯t have a job now, so I can do all these things myself.¡± She wasn¡¯t so delicate that he would specially hire someone to serve her. Besides, it felt weird to have an outsider in the house all of a sudden. Besides, she wanted to take advantage of this period of time when she didn¡¯t have work to learn her terrible cooking skills. She couldn¡¯t always ask him to cook for her every day after he came back from work! ¡°It¡¯s so strange that there¡¯s an extra person in the house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Su Yicheng looked at her and nodded. He held her small hand in hisrge hand and said, ¡± ¡°But your situation is different now. You¡¯re pregnant with our baby. I don¡¯t want to tire you out.¡±


    Anran stared at him for a long time before she said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of your little lover?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed out loud and reached out to pull her into his arms. He stroked her back and said, ¡± ¡°I care more about my little lover¡¯s mother.¡±


    Anran poked his chest hard with her hand and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°You only know how to sweet talk.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and hugged her for a long time before he asked her, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get Auntie Zhang toe here twice a week to help clean the house. When your stomach is bigger, we¡¯ll get her toe here every day, okay?¡±


    Anran leaned into his arms and nodded gently. &Quot; yes. &Quot; She was a rather old-fashioned person. There were always things that she found difficult to ept in a short time. She always needed plenty of time to slowly ept and adapt. However, it was strange that she was able to adapt very well to their marriage, even though they had not spent much time together. It could even be said that she was like a fish in water. Moreover, she did not feel awkward or ufortable at all when she leaned into his arms like this. It was as if they were meant to be like this.


    Just as the two of them were hugging each other, there was a knock on the door. Aunt Zhang had just finished cooking the noodles and came over to ask them to eat.


    Auntie Zhang¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. The food she made was simple and unadorned, but the taste was very affectionate and very homely.


    The bowl of noodles was veryrge. Anran had actually eaten at noon, but after eating, she vomited twice in a row. She vomited almost everything she had eaten at noon. But even so, he wasn¡¯t that hungry.


    Anran tried very hard to finish more than half of the bowl, but unfortunately, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cooking was too solid. Anran tried so hard to eat for a long time, but there was still more than half of the bowl left. Anran frowned in distress and looked up at su Yicheng, who was sitting across from her.


    ¡°Eat more.¡± Su Yicheng gently coaxed her to eat more, but at noon, he saw her eat everything but vomit it all out. She even felt a little weak from the vomiting during pregnancy, and her face was pale. To be honest, she looked a little scary.


    Anran shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Her stomach wasn¡¯t big, and this big bowl of soup noodlespletely exceeded her appetite. She didn¡¯t have an invincible stomach like Lin Li, who could eat as much as she wanted.


    Su Yicheng shook his head and reached out to take the bowl of soup noodles in front of her and put it in front of him. He took the chopsticks from her hand and began to eat, not minding at all that it was the leftovers she had just eaten.


    When Mrs. Zhang came over to clean up the living room, she thought that he was hungry too. She said embarrassedly, ¡± &Quot; why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t I make another bowl? just now, Sir only asked me to be his wife. I didn¡¯t think too much about it and only made one bowl. If Sir is hungry, I¡¯ll put it in and cook it now. Very soon, there will be food to eat. &Quot; As she spoke, she turned around and was about to go into the kitchen to cook another bowl of noodles for su Yicheng.


    ¡°No need, Mrs. Zhang,¡± Anran quickly called out. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, so Yichen helped me,¡± she exined.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at Anran, then at su Yicheng. Her mouth was also slightly open, and after a long while, she said, ¡± ¡°Sir and Madam¡¯s rtionship is really good!¡±


    Anran nced at su Yicheng with a smile, then turned to ask her, ¡± ¡°Just because he helped me eat my noodles?¡±


    &Quot; in my hometown, men don¡¯t eat the leftovers of women. If they want to eat, it¡¯s the women who eat the men¡¯s leftovers. Because men are the heavens and the head of the family. If there¡¯s anything that they want, it¡¯s the men who eat first. Women can¡¯t give their own leftovers to men. Even if they don¡¯t eat it, they can only throw it away. &Quot; Auntie Zhang said in a matter-of-fact manner.


    &Quot; what era is it now? men and women are all equal. There¡¯s no such thing as men being the God anymore. &Quot; An ran said indifferently.


    &Quot; that¡¯s what you people from the big cities say. In our countryside, men are the heavens. &Quot; Mrs. Zhang said seriously.


    Anran smiled at her and didn¡¯t want to argue with her. When she turned around, she saw that su Yicheng had already finished eating and put down his chopsticks, but he was looking at her with a half-smile on his face. Mrs. Zhang quickly went up and cleaned up the dishes on the bar counter. She went around and put the dishes directly into the sink. Su Yicheng took a tissue from the table and wiped the corner of his mouth. He reached out and pulled her hand over. Looking at the scabbed wound on her elbow, he gently touched it with his fingertips and looked up at her, asking, ¡± does it still hurt? ¡±


    Anran smiled and shook her head. &Quot; it didn¡¯t hurt that much, ¡± she said. &Quot; ¡±


    Su Yicheng also smiled faintly and gently, then said, ¡± ¡°Are you tired? Let¡¯s lie down at home and see mom and dad. We can also tell them that we have a child.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t think too much about it. She instinctively thought that she was talking about going back to the SU family¡¯spound. She nodded and replied, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Anran went into her room to change her clothes. When she came out, she saw su Yicheng talking to Mrs. Zhang in the living room, and Mrs. Zhang nodded repeatedly in agreement. When he saw an rane out, he smiled and nodded at her. &Quot; then, I¡¯lle over every Wednesday and Saturday to clean up. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate? ¡± he asked.


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; sure. I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future, Mrs. Zhang. &Quot;


    &Quot; hey, look at what you¡¯re saying, Sir. I¡¯m just working. I¡¯m paid to work. There¡¯s no trouble at all. &Quot; Mrs. Zhang said as she scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Su Yicheng told Auntie Zhang a lot of things, many of which were Anran¡¯s habits and preferences. He knew everything that Anran herself didn¡¯t even notice.


    Soft and gentle music was ying in the car, and it was very soothing to listen to. Su Yicheng fixed his eyes on the road ahead. The car wasn¡¯t driving fast, and although it had been overtaken by a few cars, it wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was still driving steadily. He didn¡¯t pursue speed, but what he wanted most was stability and safety.


    His eyes were fixed in front of him, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. One of his hands was holding Anran¡¯s hand tightly under the car. Along the way, he had been watched by a certain someone, who had been watching him since he got in the car. The person who usually loved to look at the scenery outside the window hadpletely treated him as the scenery outside the window this time. He was actually very engrossed in looking at it and was enjoying it.


    Seeing that they were about to reach it after another turn, su Yicheng finally couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡± Mrs. Su, how long are you going to keep staring at me like this? ¡±


    Anran seemed to have waited for him to open his mouth for a long time. She didn¡¯t answer his question, but asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°How did you know that I hate pink things? how did you know that I don¡¯t like carrots? how did you know that I like apples but hate bananas? how did you know that I like to drink coffee with a KT cat cup and drink water with a SpongeBob mug?¡± She didn¡¯t even notice it herself, but after listening to his exnation to Mrs. Zhang, she realized her awkward little personality. Then, she sat in the car and carefully thought back to everything he said. He was actually right. Not 90%, not 99%, but 100%. He was right in all of them without exception!


    Su Yicheng turned his head and nced at her, then turned the steering wheel and drove the car directly into themunity where the Gu family lived. He slowly stopped in front of the SU family¡¯s building and said in a faint and gentle voice, ¡± ¡°You do these things almost every day. The more you do, the more I see, and I remember.¡±


    Anran looked at him, and her heart felt warm. He did repeat what he did every day, but it was too small and too ordinary. She was touched that he could still think about such an ordinary thing and remember it in his heart. Compared to herself, she seemed to be a little too ipetent as a wife. She didn¡¯t know his preferences at all, didn¡¯t understand his habits, and even failed to make a slightly normal meal that could be served on the table. As he thought about it, he turned around unhappily, lowered his head, and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Am I not doing my job well? I don¡¯t even know what you like and what you don¡¯t.¡± Compared to him, she was really about to be embarrassed.


    Su Yicheng smiled, leaned over, and turned her body over. He looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°What do you want to know? you can ask me. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that?¡± Anran mumbled in a low voice. It was because she didn¡¯t know that he had been secretly doing so much behind her back that she was touched and surprised. If she asked him about everything, it would be like she was memorizing a book. There was nothing new or surprising about it.


    &Quot; then I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know and that I¡¯m surprised. &Quot; Su Yicheng went along with her.


    Anran looked at him unhappily and said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°Leader su, Deputy Mayor su, don¡¯t you know that the whole country is cracking down on counterfeits? You actually want to take the lead and break thew!¡±


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. &Quot; can you make a more vividparison? ¡± This was apletely different concept.


    Anran smiled smugly, and it was only then that she noticed that the car had stopped. &Quot; Are We There already? ¡± Anran turned her head in confusion. Was he driving too fast today or was the distance too short? she clearly remembered that she had just gotten on the bus not long ago! As she thought about it, she inadvertently nced outside and noticed the scenery outside the window. She turned her head in a daze and looked at him, asking in surprise, ¡± ¡°Uh, aren¡¯t we going back to the militarypound?¡± When he said he was going home, she thought he was referring to the SU family in the militarypound. She didn¡¯t expect him to be referring to her maternal family.


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; we haven¡¯t visited Mom properly since she was discharged from the hospitalst time. It¡¯s the weekend Today, so she and dad probably don¡¯t have to work. &Quot; As he said that, he looked at her stomach and said, ¡± ¡°I can also tell them that they¡¯re going to be grandparents soon.¡±


    Anran looked at him. He always thought more than she did. Whether it was towards her or her family, in front of him, she felt that she was somewhat useless. She had just realized that she was not a qualified wife, and now she realized that not only was she not a qualified wife, but she was also not a qualified daughter. As a child, she had not fulfilled her filial duties to her parents at all. She had not gone to work for several days, but she had note home even once to see her.


    She pouted and said to him in dissatisfaction, ¡± &Quot; can you not be so nice? you¡¯ll make me feel like I¡¯m doing the wrong thing. &Quot;


    Su Yichengughed and reached out to rub her head. &Quot; let¡¯s go. Get out of the car. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and followed him out of the car while stroking her hair.


    Su Yicheng said that his calctions were correct. Just as he said, Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t go to work. When Anran and the others went over, Lin xiaofen was stewing chicken soup in the kitchen. She had been cooking chicken soup for almost the entire day. The chicken was an old hen that she had specially gone to the traditional market to buy early in the morning. It was of a very good breed. Lin xiaofen ughtered a bowl of soup and prepared to send it to Anran and su Yicheng at night. In fact, sending the soup was secondary. She hadn¡¯t seen her daughter for so long, and she still missed her.


    Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t go to work today either. At the moment, he was in the study holding a brush and practicing calligraphy. As for why he was so free, it was because it was already summer vacation. Thest batch of third-year students had all finished their college entrance examination more than a month ago. During the summer vacation, he was teaching the third-year students who had just started their second year of high school this year. Because it was summer vacation, the ss schedule wasn¡¯t tight, so when there were no sses, he still had more free time.


    The doorbell rang, and Lin xiaofen, who was wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen and went to open the door. Before she could even react, su Yicheng looked at her with a faint smile and softly called, ¡± mom. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen was overjoyed. She looked at him and quickly asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, why are you here? where is Anran? Didn¡¯t youe together?¡± He looked behind him and didn¡¯t see an ran.


    Su Yichengughed, reached behind the wall, and pulled Anran over as he said, ¡± &Quot; she said she wanted to face the wall and reflect on her mistakes. She felt a little ashamed that she hadn¡¯t returned home for so long. &Quot;


    Anran looked at Lin xiaofen with a smile and stuck out her tongue like a child.


    Lin xiaofen looked at her unhappily. &Quot; you still know how to be ashamed? I thought that you didn¡¯t want your parents anymore after you got married and had a husband. &Quot; It was said that daughters were like water that had been poured out. Once they got married and had their own family, they didn¡¯t like toe back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± Anran protested in a low voice, then muttered in a very low voice, ¡± &Quot; it was all because of you back then. You were the one who always despised me for being a hindrance at home and wanted me to get married early. Now, you¡¯re the one who¡¯sining that I¡¯m noting back. I¡¯m not doing this. What I¡¯m doing is all wrong, wrong, wrong. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re still being reasonable.¡± Lin xiaofen angrily rebuked. Then, she turned her head and said to su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°Yicheng,e,e,e, quicklye in and sit.¡±


    It was an obvious difference in treatment. An ran was not convinced and muttered in a low voice, ¡± difference in treatment. Mom, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your daughter. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s ears were very sharp, and she heard everything that she had muttered. ¡°Ah Luo is much better than some biological children,¡± he said.


    Anran turned her head and deliberately avoided her gaze, as if she was avoiding it. She tugged at the corner of someone¡¯s shirt, signaling for him toe and save the situation.


    Upon receiving the order, su Yicheng stepped forward with a faint smile and stood between her and Anran. He looked at him and asked seriously, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s mom¡¯s health recently? Recently, I¡¯ve been busy with the bidding for the technology City project, so I haven¡¯t had the time toe back with Anran. I¡¯m a little worried about Anran being alone, so she said she wanted to leave, but I didn¡¯t let her, so I was a little worried.¡± It was a simple sentence. He revealed his concern and exined why Anran hadn¡¯t returned, but he didn¡¯t give anyone the impression that he was deliberately making things up.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t say much. In reality, she wasn¡¯t really angry at Anran. Those angry words were just for fun, so she wouldn¡¯t care about him in her heart. And when she saw how he protected Anran just now, she no longer had anything to worry about for Anran. She was very satisfied with su Yicheng¡¯s entire son-inw.


    She smiled and said, ¡± they¡¯re all fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You, on the other hand, I¡¯ve heard about the technology City project in the papers. You should take care of your health. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and replied, ¡± ¡°I will. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Lin xiaofen took out a can of drink from the refrigerator and handed it to su Yicheng, but Anran¡¯s was not there. Anran only felt a little thirsty, so she reached out to take the can of drink for su Yicheng. Just as she was about to drink it, the drink in her hand was suddenly snatched away.


    Su Yicheng frowned slightly and looked at her with slight disapproval, asking, ¡± ¡°Can you drink ice?¡±


    Anran suddenly reacted in shock and hurriedly expressed her attitude. She said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have water.¡±


    Lin xiaofen looked at the two of them strangely. She felt that there was something strange going on between them. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly and said to Lin xiaofen, ¡± ¡°Mom, we actually came here today because we have good news for you and dad.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Lin xiaofen asked with a smile.


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, reached out, and held her hand. Then, he turned his head, looked at Lin xiaofen, and said, ¡± &Quot; mom, Anran is pregnant. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Lin xiaofen paused. She looked at him, then turned to look at Anran. Finally, her eyes stared straight at Anran¡¯s stomach, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. Then, she raised her head and asked Anran with some suspicion, ¡± ¡°Ranran, are you really pregnant?¡±


    Anran was a little embarrassed, but she still nodded and replied softly, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her face was slightly red, and there was a faint smile on her lips. She was satisfied and happy.


    Lin xiaofen was still stunned for a moment before she reacted. She smiled and said, ¡± hehe, that¡¯s great. &Quot; He walked towards the study room as he spoke, ¡± old Gu, you¡¯re going to be a grandfather! &Quot;

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116: Who stole the blueprint?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After the family had dinner, Lin xiaofen took Anran to the living room to talk about some things to take note of during pregnancy, such as not eating cold food, not carrying heavy objects, not raising one¡¯s head, and so on. Meanwhile, su Yicheng and father Gu were in the study, ying chess and chatting over tea.


    The corners of Gu Hengwen¡¯s mouth were slightly raised the entire night, and he was in a very good mood. There were even a few times when he made the wrong move and only realized that he had made the wrong move after su Yicheng had eaten him.


    Gu Hengwen made a move, then reached out to take the Kung Fu Tea that had been rinsed several times and poured it for himself and su Yicheng. The smile on the corner of his mouth had not disappeared for the whole night.


    Su Yicheng got out of the car and directly faced Gu Hengwen¡¯s handsome face. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, checkmate.¡±


    Gu Hengwen was taken aback. He turned his head around to look at the chess game. He was not just a general, he was a dead general. He was already at the end of his rope. Heughed and handed the tea to su Yicheng, saying, ¡± ¡°It seems like I can forget about winning back from you today. I¡¯ll lose a few rounds.¡±


    Su Yicheng took it with both hands and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Dad was distracted, I was lucky and won a few games.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just too happy.¡± Gu Hengwen smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s been a long time since anything good happened at home. Just thinking about how I¡¯m going to be a grandfather soon makes me feel a little excited. I can¡¯t control my emotions. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng listened with a faint smile on his face.


    &Quot; thinking about it, time really flies. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been almost thirty years. When ran ran was born, she was only five pounds. She was so small. &Quot; As Gu Hengwen spoke, he reached out and gestured with his hands. He couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. &Quot; when the nurse carried Ranran to me, to be honest, I really didn¡¯t dare to take her. She was too small, and I was afraid that I would identally break her. But how could I not hug her? she was crying so pitifully.¡± As he spoke, he thought of something and looked outside, saying, ¡± &Quot; when I was young, an ran was so cute that she cried. She pouted her lips and cried a lot. &Quot;


    ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡± Su Yicheng continued with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Hengwen looked at the night sky outside the window and felt a little emotional. &Quot; sigh, time really flies. In the blink of an eye, the child who was crying pitifully in my arms has grown up and gotten married. Soon, I¡¯ll have my own child and experience what it¡¯s like to be a parent. &Quot; All these years, he had watched her grow up, study, work, and even fall in love. He had watched her sad over the failure of her rtionship, watched her not sleep for a few days because of work, and then watched her get married. Although he had not personally sent her to the wedding hall and taught her hand to the man who would spend the rest of her life with her, he could tell that she had been very happy. She was very happy. Now, she was pregnant. Perhaps he would have to see how she would be a good mother step by step.


    She turned to look at su Yicheng and shook her head with a smile. &Quot; now that I think about all of this, I really feel a lot. Now that you and Anran have a child, you¡¯ll understand how I feel right now. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded, looked at Gu Hengwen, and firmly said, ¡± &Quot; thank you, dad, for teaching Anran so well. It¡¯s because of you and mom that I had the chance to meet Anran, live with her, and even have a child now. &Quot;


    ......


    Gu Hengwen looked at him for a while before saying, ¡± &Quot; you won¡¯t understand what Anran means to me, but if you make Anran sad in the future, I¡¯ll be the first toe after you. This is a father¡¯s love for his daughter, and also a warning from a man to another man. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng nodded very seriously. &Quot; perhaps I can¡¯t give Anran the best life, but I will definitely make Anran happy. &Quot; This was his promise to him.


    Gu Hengwen looked at him and then thought back to the little child he had held in his arms. Time had really passed quickly. Thinking back now, he was really d that he had let xiaofen keep the child. However, whether this child was rted to him by blood or not, she was still his daughter.


    By the time they left the Gu residence, it was almost nine O ¡®clock in the evening. Before they went home, Lin xiaofen still used the thermos bottle to pour out the remaining chicken soup for them to bring back.


    Sitting in the car, Anran held the thermos bottle on herp and hummed something softly. The smile on her lips didn¡¯t disappear the entire night.


    Even when he got home, he hummed softly. When su Yicheng took a shower in the guest room and returned to his room, he saw Anran already sitting on the bed, leaning against the headboard and reading a magazine in her hand. She nodded and shook her head from time to time, and she was mumbling something.


    Su Yicheng seemed to be infected by her smile as well. He got on the bed from the other side of the bed and reached out to pull her into his arms. Tonight, he didn¡¯t want to think about the endless work that he would be busy with. He just wanted to use her to apany her and the child. He gently patted her quilt and adjusted her to afortable position in his arms, then asked, ¡± ¡°What did you say to momst night? you were so happy the whole night.¡±


    Anran handed him the magazine in her hand and pointed to a picture on it. In the picture, there was a family of three wearing matching outfits. It was particrly interesting. In the past, she would have flipped through such pictures, but now, she could stare at this picture for a long time. She knew that the three people in the picture might not be a family, but she would still stare at it, studying whether the child looked like his mother or father, where they had bought the matching outfits, and how old a child could wear them. In any case, the things that she had thought were boring and meaningless in the past had be very interesting and fun now. She looked up at him and said, ¡± look, this set of parent-child clothes is really nice. There¡¯s even a hat. It¡¯s fun, right? ¡±


    Su Yicheng stared at the photo for a long time, then frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Why is it a boy?¡± There was even a hint of disdain in his tone.


    Anran pinched his waist and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. I¡¯m asking if you look good in this Parent-Child Outfit.¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and stared at the photo for a long time before he said, ¡± &Quot; no, there¡¯s no girl¡¯s clothing. Our baby is a girl, it must be a girl. If we really want to buy parent-child outfits, we have to buy girl¡¯s clothes. &Quot;


    Anran was a little defeated by his persistence. She patted him and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think the corner of your eye is an ultrasound machine? you say it like you saw it.¡±


    Su Yicheng also smiled and rubbed her even more tightly, then gently and slowly whispered in her ear, ¡± let¡¯s buy some girls ¡®clothes first. We¡¯ll wear pink ones with the babyter, and they¡¯ll definitely look good in them. &Quot;


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy?¡± Leaning in his arms, an ran insisted on going against him.


    Su Yicheng frowned slightly at her remarks, turned his head, and looked at her for a long time before he said with certainty, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, then he should wear a girl¡¯s clothes!¡±


    Because of his words, Anran almost choked on her own saliva. She pulled out of his arms, sat up, and patted him. Anran protested, ¡± su Yicheng, you¡¯re not like this! &Quot;


    Su Yichengughed out loud, reached out, and pulled her back into his arms. He leaned his head against her shoulder, kissed her cheek, and hugged her tightly. &Quot; Anran. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Anran responded to him gently, her little hand ying with his big palm mischievously.


    The big palm directly grabbed her small hand, and their fingers intertwined. He said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a daughter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± He was really going to die from anger. He turned around and red at him, asking, ¡± ¡°Is this something I can decide?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her for a long time, then smiled and stared into her eyes, saying, ¡± ¡°It must be a daughter!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯ve gone crazy thinking about your daughter.¡± Anran looked at him and shook her head. He was too persistent about his daughter!


    Su Yicheng hugged her and kissed her. He held her face in his hands, not using much strength, but it was very affectionate.


    An ran responded to his kiss and opened her arms to hug him.


    Su Yicheng was a little moved as he caressed her lips and teeth, and he hugged her even tighter, almost wanting to merge her into his blood and make her a part of him. He turned his head and buried his face deep in her shoulder. The tip of his nose was filled with her scent. He wanted to continue, but his rationality told him that he couldn¡¯t because an ran was pregnant, and the doctor said that the first three months of pregnancy was the most vulnerable period for the fetus.


    The two of them were tightly pressed against each other. An ran could naturally feel the changes in his body and knew why he had stopped. She opened her arms and hugged him even tighter.


    After a while, when the throbbing slowly subsided, su Yicheng finally raised his head from her shoulder, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. His hand slowly moved down and covered her still-t stomach, and he only whispered in Anran¡¯s ear, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s definitely a daughter!... &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t know what to say to his persistence and determination, but she knew that he would still love both her son and daughter.


    Just as the two of them were quietly embracing each other, su Yicheng¡¯s cell phone, which was ced on the bedside table, rang at this time. The gentle music broke the silence, and in such a space and atmosphere, it became a little abrupt and a little cumbersome.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t immediately turn around to pick up the phone on the bedside table. Instead, he continued to hold Anran tightly for a while. Anran patted him on the shoulder and reminded him, ¡± phone call, go answer the phone first. &Quot;


    Only then did su Yicheng let go of her. He turned around and picked up the phone. &Quot; Hello. &Quot;


    The call was from the militarypound. After the phone rang for a long time, he finally picked it up. Qin Yun didn¡¯t seem to be angry or annoyed. Instead, she asked in a flirtatious tone, ¡± ¡°Son, why did you take so long to pick up the phone? did I disturb you?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, nced at Anran, and said directly, ¡± ¡°You are indeed disturbing me.¡± She interrupted him from carrying Anran and from reaching out to greet the little darling in Anran¡¯s arms, telling her that he was her father.


    ¡°Ah, should I hang up first?¡± Qin Yun asked with a serious face and a sincere tone.


    ¡°Alright, mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He couldn¡¯t have just called to disturb them out of boredom, right?


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said it, but now that he had mentioned it, Qin Yun was a little displeased. She said in a slightly displeased tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten what day it is tomorrow?¡±


    Hearing this, su Yicheng frowned, and his mind quickly recalled what day it was tomorrow and what important day it was. It was the 24th of July, and he suddenly remembered that tomorrow was his grandfather¡¯s birthday. His grandfather did not like extravagance or noise, but every year on his birthday, the simplest request was for the whole family to have a good meal together. There was no need for a big meal, or even birthday cake and noodles, just a simple home-cooked meal was enough.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t remember?¡± Qin Yun asked from the other end of the phone, her tone even had a hint of gloating.


    &Quot; I remember now. I¡¯ll bring Anran back tomorrow. &Quot; Su Yicheng replied faintly. He turned his head and looked at his hand, which was still intertwined with Anran¡¯S. He had been busy with the technology City project for the past few days, but Anran¡¯s small ident and too many things had been squeezed together, so he had forgotten that tomorrow was his grandfather¡¯s birthday.


    &Quot; it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Do you and Anran have work? remember toe home early. Grandpa didn¡¯t say anything, but he misses you guys a lot. But seriously, you guys haven¡¯te home after so long. And yijiao, none of you are willing to go home. &Quot; Qin Yun mumbled unhappily. In fact, she was just missing them.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yicheng acknowledged, knowing that he was in the wrong, and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll go back with Anran tomorrow morning. Remember to cook our lunch at noon. &Quot;


    When she heard that they wereing back for lunch tomorrow, Qin Yun naturally nodded happily. She also exined that she was going to personally follow the Auntie to the market to buy some groceries to nourish Anran¡¯s body. She also gave him a few more reminders, which were nothing more than telling him to be careful when driving tomorrow morning.


    After hanging up the phone, Anran looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the date tomorrow?¡± Qin Yun¡¯s voice was a little loud. Even though there was some distance between them, Anran could still hear her clearly.


    &Quot; it¡¯s grandpa¡¯s birthday tomorrow. ording to our family tradition, we¡¯ll have a meal together on grandpa¡¯s birthday every year as a family to celebrate his birthday. &Quot; Su Yicheng exined.


    ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? we didn¡¯t prepare any gifts!¡± Anran said in a soft voice. She was thinking about whether it would work if she woke up early the next morning to go to the mall and buy a present for her grandfather.


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose in amusement and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already prepared a gift. Grandpa will definitely like it very much. &Quot;


    ¡°What is it?¡± Anran asked curiously. If she hadn¡¯t misheard, it seemed that someone had been so busy that he had forgotten what day tomorrow was. Could it be that the gift had already been prepared before that?


    Su Yicheng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes stared straight at her lower abdomen, and the meaning in his eyes couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Their gift was nothing else but the little great-grandson that Anran wanted in her stomach!


    Anran followed his gaze and looked down at her stomach. She rolled her eyes at him and reached out to gently cover her stomach, but there was a quiet smile on her lips.


    The next day, they still couldn¡¯t go against Anran¡¯s insistence. On their way back to the militarypound, they passed by a health care store and bought some health care products suitable for their grandfather.


    When the two of them were paying for the bill, Anran¡¯s phone rang. It was a local phone number. She felt that the ending of the number was a little familiar, but it did not show her name. Anran frowned slightly, but she still picked up the phone behind her. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Sister Gu.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. Anran could tell that it was Chen Cheng¡¯s voice. In fact, they had never met again after meeting at the coffee shop. Although Anran knew that she had no choice but to steal the photos and that she had her own difficulties and difficulties, she could notpletely forgive her behavior. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he replied indifferently.


    ¡°Sister Gu, the results of the bidding for the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ project are out.¡± Chen Cheng said, her tone heavy.


    Looking at the time, the results of the bidding should have been out by now. However, Anran was a little surprised that Chen Cheng was still paying attention to this project. Even she had almost forgotten about it. She didn¡¯t expect Chen Cheng to still be paying attention to it.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Anran replied calmly. There was no change in her tone at all, as if it had nothing to do with her and she didn¡¯t need to worry about it or get emotional.


    An ran¡¯s calmness surprised Chen Cheng. She asked, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu, don¡¯t you mind whichpany won the bid?¡± She thought that she would at least ask whichpany won the bid, what their design drawings were like, and which one had a higher chance of winningpared to her previous design. In fact, when it came to designers, participating in this kind ofpetition was more important than whose design drawings were better.


    Anran nced at su Yicheng, pointed at her phone, and then pointed outside, meaning to say that she would wait for him outside.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Anran walked to the door of the store while holding her phone and saying, ¡± &Quot; what does that have to do with me? no matter who wins the bid, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business. I won¡¯t go over to congratte him, so why would I need to know who won the bid? What¡¯s the Difference? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Cheng was a little silent. After a while, she said,¡±I heard that you¡¯ve also resigned.¡± When she was in thepany, she had a good rtionship with the girl at the front desk. Even now that she hade out, the two were still in contact. The news of her departure was also told to her by the girl at the front desk.


    ¡°Yes, he left.¡± &Quot; yes, ¡± Anran replied calmly as she looked at the cars and peopleing and going on the streets. The weather was pretty good today. The sun was high in the sky, and the Golden sunlight covered the entire Jiang city. The sky was blue, but there were fewer clouds.


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng felt a little guilty. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Yingluo ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Anran interrupted her and said, ¡± &Quot; even if you¡¯re not here, there¡¯ll be someone else. They¡¯re targeting me in this matter and nothing else. &Quot;


    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, Huang Dexing was probably being pressured by the Ling sisters behind the scenes. Sometimes, when she thought about it, power really wasn¡¯t a good thing. Before she married su Yicheng, although she was also somewhat suppressed in thepany, she still lived a carefree life. But now, because of the technology City project, Huang Dexing was indirectly asking for some of the projects, which was also another kind of pressure. However, on the other hand, power was really a good thing. If su Yicheng hadn¡¯t been in this position, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for him to resign and leave.


    Chen Cheng was silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. In the end, she still regretted it and felt very guilty about Anran.


    Anran turned around and saw the shop assistant passing the health care products in the paper bag to su Yicheng. Anran didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything to Chen Cheng, so she only said lightly, ¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Hearing her say hang up, Chen Cheng quickly called out.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± he asked, frowning. She didn¡¯t think she had anything to say to her.


    &Quot; although you don¡¯t want to know who hit the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ target, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to let you know, so that you can be on guard against them. &Quot; Chen Cheng was so


    Hearing this, Anran¡¯s brows furrowed even more. She didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant. &Quot; I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. &Quot;


    &Quot; the bid this time is ¡®extraordinary building¡¯. &Quot; Chen Cheng said.


    &Quot; a ¡®Beyonder building¡¯? ¡± Anran muttered softly. She felt that the name was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember whichpany it was.


    &Quot; it seems that everyone is very surprised that extraordinary won the bid. In just two to three months, thispany, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, rose rapidly. In the past two months, it has already taken down several big projects in China. Now, it has taken down such a heavyweight international project. It is indeed amazing. &Quot; Chen Cheng said.


    ¡°Maybe they really do have the strength.¡± Anran replied indifferently. She didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s Affairs. Whether they had the strength or connections, it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°No,¡± she said. Chen Cheng rejected her idea and said, &Quot; I¡¯ve seen the design they won this time. You wouldn¡¯t have thought that the design they used this time was more than 80% simr to our previous design. The lighting, the ceiling design, and even some of the data and proportions were exactly the same. This is too unbelievable. Do you think there¡¯s such a coincidence? ¡± There couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. This was simply giarism. She was sure that they had definitely seen their previous designs. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have drawn such a simr design!


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± 80% simrity, if that wasn¡¯t giarism, what was it!


    She suddenly thought of something and Chen Cheng asked, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu, do you know mo Fei?¡±


    Hearing this, an ran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. &Quot; who are you talking about? ¡±


    &Quot; could it be the designer of extraordinary? the work this time was designed by him. He seems to be the chief designer and Executive Officer of extraordinary ... &Quot;


    Anran couldn¡¯t hear what Chen Cheng was saying on the other end of the phone. At this moment, her head was buzzing andpletely nk. That¡¯s right, she finally remembered why the name ¡®extraordinary¡¯ sounded so familiar. Wasn¡¯t that mo Fei¡¯spany? however, she didn¡¯t expect that mo Fei would be the one who stole her design. This was something that she had never dreamed of!

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117: The meeting</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As su Yicheng drove, he turned his head to look at Anran. He could clearly sense that Anran had be much quieter before she shut her mouth, and the reason for that seemed to be because of the phone call just now.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng called out to her softly, but he didn¡¯t turn his head to look at her. Instead, he continued to focus on the road ahead.


    Anran was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. She turned around to look at him and replied softly, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her with a faint smile and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing my reaction wasn¡¯t too slow.¡± He had thought that she would only react after he called her a few more times, but it seemed that the situation was not as bad as he had imagined.


    Anran looked at him, sighed, and took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°I just received a call from my assistant.¡±


    ¡°Really? what did she say?¡± Su Yicheng asked indifferently.


    An ran gave a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡± &Quot; she told me that the blueprint had been stolen by someone, but the result surprised me and made meugh. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng frowned and turned to look at her, but this time, he did not say anything. Anran didn¡¯t say a word about her resignation or the reason for her departure after she returned home. He only knew that Huang Dexing must have pressured her to get some benefits from the technology City project through her, but he didn¡¯t think about what method he had used to force Anran to resign.


    &Quot; Chen Cheng told me that the bidding results for the ¡®Mobile Manor¡¯ project are out. It¡¯s confirmed that a constructionpany in Jiangcheng has invested in the opening of the project and the right to build it. Also, she went online to look up the blueprint for the winning bid. &Quot; Then, Anran paused and was silent for a while before she slowly said, ¡± &Quot; this design is actually eighty percent simr to the one we made, and it¡¯s even so detailed to the extent of the parameters and proportions. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he turn his head. His eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and he was looking at the width of the road seriously.


    &Quot; thepany that won the bid this time is mo Fei¡¯spany. The blueprint that is 80% simr to our previous one is officially from mo Fei¡¯s hands. &Quot; Anran spoke very calmly, and no emotion could be seen on her calm face. She just stared straight ahead, through the car window, at the road ahead.


    They happened to run into the red light, and the car slowly stopped in front of the pedestrian crossing. Su Yicheng turned his head to look at her. He was a little surprised that mo Fei was the one who had stolen the photo. Looking at her overly calm face, su Yicheng reached out and held her hand.


    She retracted her gaze and lowered her head to look at her hand that was being held by hisrge palm. She then raised her head to look at him and calmly smiled. She shook her head and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I just feel that it¡¯s too unexpected. I just didn¡¯t expect him to have reached the stage of stealing other people¡¯s works in the six years he was abroad. &Quot; Just thinking about it made one feel sad.


    ......


    Su Yicheng tightened his grip on her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just too unexpected.¡± Anran shook her head and said to him, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. There¡¯s really nothing much to think about.¡± It didn¡¯t matter who stole the blueprint, it was just that the person who stole it would be able to recognize it. She was just a little emotional.


    Su Yicheng smiled at her approvingly, then looked up at the traffic light, which just happened to turn green. He started the car and continued on the road.


    When the two of them arrived at the courtyard, Qin Yun¡¯s aunt was in the kitchen preparing lunch. When she saw Anran and the others return, she quickly came out of the kitchen, took Anran¡¯s hand, and looked at her from head to toe. In the end, she frowned and said, ¡± Anran, did you lose weight again? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she gain weight?! Every time she looked at him, he was so thin. Did his son feed her?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not.¡± Anran exined with a smile. It seemed that every time she saw Qin Yun, she was always concerned about whether she had eaten because she was too thin. In fact, she had secretly weighed herself and found that she had gained a whole three pounds after getting married. In the end, it was all because of su Yicheng¡¯s superb cooking skills. He was practically a master chef, and she couldn¡¯t stop eating every time. If this continued, she felt that she was very likely to be a fatty because of su Yicheng, a very gluttonous fatty!


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Yun looked at her suspiciously. No matter how she looked at her, she still felt that an ran was too thin. She really couldn¡¯t understand the girls these days. They always wanted to be thin for beauty, and they kept on dieting to lose weight. In the end, they became skin and bones. Yijiao was the same. She always said that she didn¡¯t want to eat. It was obviously her favorite dish, but she just swallowed her saliva and stared at it. She didn¡¯t want to eat a single bit, and only said that she wanted to lose weight. ording to her, it was good as long as people were healthy. If she ate so carefully for every meal, she would sooner orter ruin her own body. By then, she would not even be healthy, let alone talk about whether she was slim or beautiful.


    After staring at Anran for a while longer, Qin Yun turned to look at her son and said in an annoyed tone, ¡± &Quot; su Yicheng, if I didn¡¯t call you toe back, would you have nevere back? ¡± This damned child, he really doesn¡¯t know how a parent should be. That parent doesn¡¯t want their child to spend more time with them. If they were thousands of miles apart, it would be fine if they saw each other a few times a year. But he¡¯s fine. It was only an hour¡¯s drive, but he didn¡¯te back to visit.


    Su Yicheng touched his nose and was a little out of breath as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently.¡±


    Qin Yun red at him. Just as she was about to speak, she heard his phone ring. It was a call from Secretary Zheng. He said that there was a sudden problem with the technology City project and wanted him to go back to take a look.


    After hanging up the phone, su Yicheng looked at Qin Yun and Anran apologetically. &Quot; it looks like we can¡¯t have lunch. I have to go and take a look. &Quot;


    Qin Yun wasn¡¯t very happy. She looked at him and said unhappily, ¡± &Quot; you better be that busy. I think even the Zhang family¡¯s old man, the municipal Party secretary, isn¡¯t as busy as you. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng put his arm around mother Lou¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Our subordinates have finished their work, so naturally, uncle Zhang has nothing to do.¡±


    &Quot; then let him be busy. If my son is always busy and doesn¡¯t have time to go home, I might go to his house and make a fuss. &Quot; Qin Yun said angrily.


    Seeing su Yicheng¡¯s awkward expression, Anranughed and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Yun¡¯s mood brightened. She held Anran¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°My wife is the best.¡± Then, she turned to look at su Yicheng and said, ¡± &Quot; Okay, okay, you can go. Just leave Anran here. You can do whatever you want. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯te back. &Quot; Anyway, his wife was already in her hands, how far could he go? Unless he didn¡¯t want his wife anymore.


    Su Yichengughed and shook his head. His mother¡¯s expression changed faster than the speed of turning a page in a book. He raised his hand to look at the time. He asked Secretary Zheng to arrange for a meeting in an hour and a half. It was about an hour¡¯s journey from here to the city. Time was actually very tight.


    He turned around and looked at Anran. &Quot; be careful. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon. &Quot;


    An ran nodded with a faint smile on her face.


    Qin Yun was actually quite happy to see them being so sweet, but she still wanted to y a prank on her son. &Quot; what? you can¡¯t even feel at ease leaving for a while? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng didn¡¯t feel anything, but Anran¡¯s face was extremely red, and she looked embarrassed. As if she had a guilty conscience, she quickly urged su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°You, you should go. Work is more important.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Qin Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh. She knew that her daughter-inw was thin-skinned, so she didn¡¯t interrupt their sweet talk. She only said with an excuse, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if Auntie needs help.¡± He turned around and walked straight into the kitchen, leaving Anran and su Yicheng behind.


    Anran¡¯s face was still very red, and su Yicheng shook his head in amusement. He reached out to touch her face and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you blushing, silly?¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t.¡± An ran didn¡¯t admit it, but the temperature on her face grew hotter and hotter, and her little face became redder. She was extremely embarrassed, so she hurriedly urged su Yicheng and half-pushed him out while saying, ¡± &Quot; you, you should leave quickly. It¡¯ll take more than an hour to drive back. If you don¡¯t go back soon, it¡¯ll bete. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He followed her and walked out. Indeed, if he didn¡¯t go back now, he wouldn¡¯t have time.


    Anran pushed him, but she didn¡¯t forget to care. &Quot; ¡°Drive slowly on the road. Remember to eat something for lunch. The doctor said that your stomach is very sensitive and you have to eat a normal diet.¡±


    Su Yicheng turned around, half-hugged her, and walked out of the courtyard as he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    Anran was both angry and amused. She reached out to Pat him and corrected him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the doctor!¡± What was the use of listening to her? she still listened to the doctor.


    ¡°I will only listen to you.¡± Su Yicheng insisted. He grabbed the hand that was patting his body and held it tightly in his hand.


    Anran rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; you better be this obedient. &Quot; She didn¡¯t know who told him not to drink, but there were a few nights when he returned homete, and he always came back with the smell of alcohol. However, she knew his position and work, so such social events were inevitable.


    The two of them stood still at the door. The staff, Xiao Zhang, had been called to help at this time, so he was not standing at the door.


    She reached out to adjust the cor of his shirt and looked at him for a while. Then, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°My husband is very handsome.¡±


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, pinched her nose, and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go and sleep for a while. If you vomit badly, Ask Auntie to buy you some sour plums, understand?¡±


    Anran nodded and muttered with a smile, ¡± I know. I¡¯m not a child. ¡± Although she muttered, her heart still felt sweet and greasy.


    ¡°Du du!¡±


    Suddenly, a car horn sounded at this time, and the two turned around, only to see su yijiao in the car looking at them with a funny and ambiguous smile.


    Anran¡¯s face turned red again. She didn¡¯t do anything, but she felt so guilty that her face was burning.


    Su yijiao got out of the car with a gift bag in her hand. She looked at them with amusement. &Quot; brother and sister-inw have such a good rtionship. I¡¯m so envious. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Anran¡¯s face grew redder and redder, even redder than it had been in the room. She had the illusion that every time she came, she seemed to be the object of everyone¡¯s entertainment.


    Seeing Anran like this, su Yicheng could only roll his eyes at his sister in amusement and lightly chided her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so rude.¡± He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was really time to leave. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have time to look at the information when he arrived. He turned around and let go of Anran. &Quot; I¡¯m leaving, ¡± he said. &Quot; I¡¯ll try toe back earlier in the afternoon. &Quot;


    Before Anran could answer, su Yicheng, who was standing next to them,ughed at them and said, ¡± &Quot; why did youe so early? you¡¯re afraid that your wife will go missing. &Quot; Then, he patted his chest as if he was making a promise and said, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you keep sister-inwpany. I won¡¯t let a single hair on her head go missing, and I won¡¯t let that tigress mom scare me. &Quot;


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Anran was amused by su yijiao¡¯s words.


    Su Yicheng stepped forward and gave su yijiao a p on the forehead, saying, ¡± &Quot; nonsense. I¡¯m talking to mom. &Quot;


    Su yijiao rubbed her forehead and winked at him yfully. &Quot; my brother wouldn¡¯t do such despicable things behind my back. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nced at her unhappily. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to tter me. Help me take care of your sister-inw. If she loses even a single strand of hair, I¡¯lle after you. &Quot; With that, he turned around and walked straight to his car.


    Su yijiao looked at his back, stomped her feet, and saluted him seriously. &Quot; I will definitelyplete the task assigned by the chief. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng turned his head and looked at her with an amused expression, then shook his head and got into the car. He started the car and drove away.


    Anran watched as his car disappeared into the corner of the street before she looked away. However, just as she looked away, she happened to meet su yijiao¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. She blushed, afraid that she was going to beughed at again.


    It was noon when su Yicheng arrived at the municipal Party Committee building. Because of the tight schedule, he didn¡¯t have time to eat. He only asked Secretary Zheng to pass him the documents that he would needter. ¡± Bring me the documents for the reconstruction project in the city. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Secretary Zheng directly handed the document to him. After working for su Yicheng for more than three years, Secretary Zheng was quite familiar with some of his habits.


    Su Yicheng reached out to take it, looked at it seriously, and asked, ¡± ¡± This project should be finalized by now. Who¡¯s the one having a dispute with whose opinions? ¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s director Zhang and bureau chief Tong. They both have their own opinions and won¡¯t back down. &Quot; Secretary Zheng said.


    His hands paused and he looked up at Secretary Zheng. &Quot; Tong Wenhai? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Secretary Zheng replied.


    Su Yicheng nodded, holding the document in his hand, deep in thought.


    ¡°Deputy Mayor, do you feel that something is wrong?¡± Secretary Zheng asked suspiciously. Having been by su Yicheng¡¯s side for so long, he had already figured out su Yicheng¡¯s expression. As long as su Yicheng frowned, he could tell whether he was in a good mood or not.


    Su Yicheng shook his head. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. &Quot; He looked down at the information and documents in his hands again.


    Su Yicheng had long trained the ability to read ten lines at a nce when it came to reading these cumbersome official documents all year round. This document was not a small number, but he had read through it in almost a few minutes, and he had more or less figured out the general content.


    He raised his head and asked Secretary Zheng, ¡± is everyone from the bidding office in the meeting room? ¡±


    Secretary Zheng nodded and replied, ¡± yes, they should be here. When you came over just now, I saw director Zhang and the others heading towards the conference room. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded in response, then tidied up the documents and information on the table and stood up. &Quot; then let¡¯s go over too. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng and Secretary Zheng arrived at the meeting, several people from the bidding office were already sitting on both sides of the table. Some of them were talking andughing with the people beside them, some of them seemed to be in deep thought with their heads lowered, and some of them were seriously reading the documents in their hands.


    Su Yicheng pushed the door open and sat down at the head of the table. The meeting room fell silent, and everyone looked up at su Yicheng.


    After looking around, su Yicheng finally said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The construction of Technology City involves a wide range of projects, many of which are key projects. The biddingpetition betweenpanies is very fierce, but this is a good thing. However, no matter how fierce thepetition is, we have to make a decision. The reconstruction of the old District can be regarded as the most important project among the many projects in the construction of the technology City. It is also the foundation. We n to improve the old District in the north of the city and then expand the scope. So this is thetest part of the bidding project that needs to be confirmed. Everyone has read a lot of bidding documents during this period of time, and I think you should have some ideas in your hearts, so I want to hear everyone¡¯s opinions first.¡±


    The crowd below exchanged looks, but no one wanted to speak first.


    Su Yicheng asked with a faint smile, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? there¡¯s still no result? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that everyone doesn¡¯t remember that the tender is the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Dong Wenhai took the lead and said, &Quot; I think the reconstruction of the old District is the key. I think the choice of thepany for the reconstruction is the key. The reconstruction of the old District is different from other projects. The scope and economic benefits are different. The reconstruction of the old Laocheng District is more important than the nning of the city. The capital investment is huge, but the return of production is low. This is a test of thepany¡¯s overall quality and ability to operate funds, so I think that if this project doesn¡¯t have apany of a certain scale, it won¡¯t be able to withstand theter stages of the project. I think we need to find apany with both reputation and strength to take charge of this project.¡±


    Hearing this, the few people sitting there couldn¡¯t help but nod and echo, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong is right. It¡¯s like this,¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t express his opinion, neither nodding nor shaking his head. He looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡± Then, does bureau chief Tong already have a suitable partner in mind? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai coughed and straightened his body slightly, saying, ¡± ¡°In fact, in my heart, I¡¯ve been thinking about ¡®Xudong construction¡¯, but it¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t participate in this project. I¡¯ve seen all the biddingpanies¡± bidding documents and some of their basic information. Without the boss of¡¯ Xudong construction¡¯, I think ¡®Jingcheng construction¡¯s overall strength is a bit better. I¡¯ve also seen some of the projects and information they participated inst year, and the response to society was very good. Besides, they were the winning bidders for the municipal Party Committee building. I, Kurt, and the others definitely have the ability to renovate this city well.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything about Tong Wenhai¡¯s words. He looked at everyone and asked, ¡± ¡°Everyone agrees with bureau chief Tong¡¯s idea? Do you have any other opinions?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, director Zhang, who was sitting in the corner, had a different opinion. He said, ¡± I don¡¯t think that ¡®sincerity construction¡¯ is the best choice. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him. &Quot; then who do you think is more suitable, director Zhang? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m still going to say the same thing. I don¡¯t think we should just leave the opportunities to the bigpanies. I think the development of an industry is the same as the development of a country. The country¡¯s development is not the older generation like us. The real focus is on the next generation because the future belongs to the younger generation. The older generation will have to push it down sooner orter. &Quot; I think the development of an industry is the same. You can¡¯t just blindly tell those so-called powerful bigpanies that have been established for a long time. I think you¡¯ll force yourself into a dead end if you do so. It¡¯s too easy to encounter a monopoly in such a development. If everyone thinks this way, then the new generation ofpanies with drive and ability will never have the opportunity to develop. They will always be smallpanies without any strength. ¡°Also, I think the focus on the construction of this Technology City is also for the development and construction of Jiang city in the future. It¡¯s the same principle. We see that new development is necessary for new development. If we continue to leave the opportunity to thepanies and people who are still developing, I think it goes against the original intention of the construction of this Technology City. It¡¯spletely meaningless.¡± Director Zhang said.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, as if they were considering the deeper meaning of director Zhang¡¯s words.


    The corners of su Yicheng¡¯s mouth curled up, and he had a faint smile on his face. He looked at everyone and said, ¡± ¡°What are everyone¡¯s thoughts on director Zhang¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°Then, if we do as director Zhang said and give those so-called newpanies opportunities, who can guarantee the quality and progress? after all, it¡¯s a project, and it can¡¯t be done just by saying it¡¯s nice. It still depends on ability.¡± Someone questioned.


    Director Zhang looked at the man and said, ¡± ¡°The so-called quality assurance isplete nonsense. Look at how many projects havee from those so-called capablepanies, but how many of them can guarantee quality? in the end, which one of them didn¡¯t have an ident, and then a series of people and things were involved. In my opinion, it¡¯s our government¡¯s responsibility to ensure quality. Construction and development are originally meant to serve the people, so I think it¡¯s better to put the funds in ce first than to think about how to reduce the investment. Instead of having to take responsibility for most of the human, financial, and material resources after the incident, it¡¯s better to put everything in ce and directly guarantee quality. This way, not only can we be responsible for the project and the people, but I think it can also better drive the development of new enterprises.¡±


    No one said anything and remained silent. In fact, everyone was well aware of some of these internal matters. Everyone knew how much money had been allocated and how much money had been truly paid in the end.


    Su Yicheng calmly said, ¡± I think what director Zhang said makes a lot of sense. We should give more opportunities to those newly developed enterprises. The construction of the technology City was originally a government-invested project to promote the development of Jiangcheng¡¯s technology industry. Of course, it¡¯s not only limited to the technology industry, but also to other industries. So, I very much agree with director Zhang¡¯s idea. If no one has any objections, I¡¯ll give you a chance. &Quot; I think we should give some opportunities to the small and medium-sizedpanies in Jiang city, as well as the new and capablepanies.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, director Tong?¡± he looked at Tong Wenhai and asked.


    Tong Wenhai looked at him and only nodded after a while. &Quot; Deputy Mayor su is right. &Quot;

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118: I love you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t around, and father su and Grandpa su had also stayed in the Army and hadn¡¯t returned, so only Anran, Qin Yun, and su yijiao were at the lunch table.


    &Quot; an ran,e. You¡¯re too skinny. Eat more. &Quot; Qin Yun picked up arge piece of meat and ced it in an ran¡¯s bowl. Then, she hurriedly took a bowl of soup for her to drink.


    ¡°Mom, I, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Anran was a little embarrassed. By right, she should be the one getting food and soup for her. She was her elder, but now, she was the one who had to serve her. No matter how she thought about it, she felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Yun smiled as she passed the big bowl of fish soup to her. As if she could read her mind, she said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, don¡¯t be so formal. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Just treat this like your own home. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not being reserved.¡± Anran smiled, a little embarrassed. In fact, she was veryfortable in the SU family. Qin Yun was not a mother-inw who put on airs, and she was very good to her, not giving her any pressure at all. Even su Yicheng had told her several times that his mother had forgotten about her son after getting a wife.


    It was said that the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was the most difficult to get along with. However, she was really lucky to have met such a mother-inw. She wasn¡¯t superstitious, but she was grateful to God for letting her meet such a good man and such a good family. She really felt that she was very lucky, as if she had really been blessed.


    &Quot; sister-inw, tell us how you met my brother. Tell us about your dating process. &Quot; Su yijiao put a green bean in her mouth and asked as she savored it.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Anran froze and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. How could she say that her marriage to su Yicheng was a big mistake?


    ¡°Yeah, tell me.¡± Qin Yun, who was standing next to him, also seemed to be particrly interested in her love history. In fact, she mainly introduced countless girls to su Yicheng, but almost every time, they were rejected by su Yicheng with a single sentence. She had never even seen them before. With his boring personality, she had once thought that it would be impossible for her to wait for him to get married in the next few years. However, she did not expect him to suddenly bring back a wife for her.


    &Quot; actually, actually ... &Quot; Anran stammered. She was too embarrassed to speak.


    Su yijiao and Qin Yun stared at her, as if they were expecting something.


    An ran braced herself and said. &Quot; actually, we met through a blind date, but I got the wrong person. &Quot;


    Qin Yun and su yijiao were both stunned and stared at her for a while before they reacted. Su yijiao stared at Anran and said suspiciously, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a mistake that you two know each other?¡± She had thought that they might have met at a dinner party, or that they had met through someone¡¯s introduction, but she had never thought that it would be a mistake!


    ......


    Qin Yun pped her thigh heavily and said with some excitement, ¡± &Quot; Oh my God, why didn¡¯t I think of this? I should have told those girls to use this trick against ah Zhen. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have waited so long for him to get married. I might even be a grandmother by now. &Quot;


    An ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that her answer had disappointed them.


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Su yijiao asked nosily, ¡± did you two meet like this and start dating? ¡±


    Anran¡¯s lips twitched dryly. Following her words, she nodded a little unnaturally. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell her that she only found out that she had met the wrong person after getting her marriage certificate! If that happened, she would really have to find a crack in the ground to fit in.


    ¡°Tsk, so old-fashioned. I thought you guys would be more romantic.¡± Su yijiao pursed her lips in disinterest. This waspletely different from what she had imagined. It wasn¡¯t romantic at all.


    Anran only smiled, thinking that if she were to tell her that she and su Yicheng weren¡¯t even in a rtionship at all, and that they had directly registered their marriage without even pursuing each other, would she think that the old-fashioned way of getting to know each other, dating, and then getting married could actually be considered romantic? However, when it came to dating, there seemed to be something missing between them. She clearly remembered that a certain someone had vowed to her that the two of them were going to be in a rtionship, but she had only received flowers from him once, had a candlelight dinner with him, and watched half a movie. After that, there was nothing else!


    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, what do you know? Being in love and getting married requires two people to spend their days together. Do you think that romance can be eaten?¡± Qin Yun looked at her daughter in annoyance.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m already 26, not a kid. Why do you guys keep treating me like a kid?¡± Su yijiao protested in dissatisfaction. She pouted and widened her eyes, looking really childish.


    Qin Yun didn¡¯t even look at her and directly said, ¡± &Quot; as long as you¡¯re not married, you¡¯re just a child in my eyes. No matter how old you are, no matter how old you are, you can¡¯t change the fact that I gave birth to you. &Quot;


    Su yijiao red at Qin Yun for a long time, but she finally gave up and turned her head away in a fit of pique.


    Qin Yun didn¡¯t even look at her. She directly reached out her chopsticks and ced more food on Anran¡¯s te as she said, ¡± ¡°An ran, eat more.¡±


    Anran could only nod with a bitter smile. Seeing that the bowl of rice was half-filled with vegetables, Anran could only try her best to start eating.


    After lunch, Qin Yun was suddenly called over by deputymander Zhang¡¯s wife. She said that she needed to help out.


    Anran walked around the courtyard to pass the time, but she was really bored. After she started to feel sleepy, she decided to go back to Su Yicheng¡¯s original room to lie down and sleep for a while.


    Su yijiao¡¯s room was right next to su Yicheng¡¯s, so if one wanted to go to su Yicheng¡¯s room, they had to pass by su yijiao¡¯s door.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but she was extremely sleepy. She woke up early in the morning, so Anran kept yawning. Su yijiao¡¯s door didn¡¯t seem to be closed tightly. When Anran passed by, she heard a faint cry. Anran was stunned, and her pajamas were half awake. She followed the sound, and through the gap between the door and the door, Anran saw su yijiao sitting on the bed with her head covered. She was crying in a very suppressed voice.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock ...¡± An ran knocked on the door politely.


    When su yijiao saw that someone had entered the room, she suddenly raised her head and wiped the tears off her face with the back of her hand. Then, he unnaturally raised his voice and shouted at the door, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Of course, no matter how well he concealed it, his voice still had a faint sobbing tone.


    An ran pushed the door open and saw papers and photos scattered all over the floor in front of the bed. Su yijiao seemed to have only just realized what was going on. She suddenly got up from the bed and quickly picked up the photos on the floor before Anran came over. Then, he looked up at Anran awkwardly and awkwardly. With a stiff face, he said with a dry smile, ¡± ¡°S-sis-inw, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    An ran looked at her, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He shook his head slightly and walked up to her. He grabbed the tissue on the bedside table and handed it to her. &Quot; do you want to talk to me? ¡±


    Su yijiao knew that she couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, so she reached out to take the tissue she handed over. She pouted and shook her head stubbornly.


    Anran nced at the photo on the ground that she hadn¡¯t put away in time. It was a group photo of su Yicheng, ye Ziwen, and su yijiao. In the photo, su yijiao was standing in the middle, holding su Yicheng¡¯s arm in one hand and ye Ziwen¡¯s arm in the other. She was smiling very happily. She suddenly remembered that su Yicheng had said that yijiao liked ye Ziwen, and looking at her current expression, she could more or less guess who yijiao was crying for.


    Su yijiao followed her gaze and saw a photo that had been picked up from the ground. She pouted and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°What? you saw it.¡± He reached out and took the photo in a fit of pique.


    Anran chuckled and sat down next to her. &Quot; do you want to talk? ¡±


    Su yijiao looked at her for a while, then turned her head and said slowly, ¡± sister-inw, why do you think it¡¯s so hard to like someone? now that I think about it, it¡¯s actually good for you and brother to be like this. Mom was right. It¡¯s more realistic to be ordinary. &Quot; You don¡¯t have to do it in a grand manner, as long as you know each other¡¯s feelings, even the smallest things can be very sweet.¡± He turned to look at her and said with a bitter smile, ¡± &Quot; but it¡¯s really hard to love one-sided and never get a response. I feel like I can¡¯t go on. &Quot; As she spoke, her hand gently touched ye Ziwen¡¯s face in the photo.


    Su yijiao continued, ¡± he seems to always treat me as a child, always treating me as a sister next door. He clearly knows my feelings for him, and he clearly knows that I¡¯ve grown up and that I¡¯m already a real woman, not the insensible little girl who liked to cry, but he¡¯s still unwilling to ept my feelings for him. He says that I was just a form of worship and infatuation when I was young, and that it¡¯s not love. &Quot; As she spoke, su yijiao sniffed a little ufortably, trying not to let her tears fall from her eyes. &Quot; I can¡¯t even tell what I¡¯m feeling. I know very well that my love for him is love, and it¡¯s the love between a man and a woman! Sister-inw, what do you think I should do? he¡¯s always avoiding me. I¡¯m a little tired. I used to think I wouldn¡¯t be tired, but I¡¯ve been running after him for a long time. I¡¯m really tired and I feel like I can¡¯t keep going.¡±


    Anran sighed softly and reached out to touch her head. After Lin Li¡¯s incident, she deeply understood that love belonged to both sides. A one-sided love couldn¡¯t be amodating for a lifetime, and that would be too much for her. He looked at her for a long time before he said, ¡± &Quot; if you¡¯re tired, stop by yourself. Don¡¯t always let yourself suffer. &Quot;


    Su yijiao was stunned. She stared at her for a long time, unable to react.


    Anran continued, ¡± love is a matter between two people. It¡¯s not enough to only rely on one-sided effort and hard work. Loving a person doesn¡¯t mean giving everything for the other party. You can¡¯t just blindly amodate him and sacrifice yourself. If you really try hard but still can¡¯t get a response from him, then we have to consider whether we should let go. &Quot;


    &Quot; but ... &Quot; su yijiao looked at her, and her tears fell uncontrobly. &Quot; but, but I really like him. I¡¯ve liked him since I was a child, and I¡¯ve liked him for almost 20 years. Liking him seems to have be a part of my life. &Quot;


    ¡°What if hees back with another woman one day? what will you do? Are you still going to hide and cry like this?¡± Anran asked her in return. Although this question was a bit cruel, she didn¡¯t want su yijiao to be the second Lin Li. Instead of waiting to see her heartache in the future, it was better to persuade her to let go now.


    Su yijiao was stunned, as if she had never thought about this question. For so many years, she had been chasing after ye Ziwen. Although ye Ziwen had always avoided her and emphasized that he only treated her as his younger sister, she had never seen any woman by his side. She had never thought that ye Ziwen would be with another woman. However, if he really had another woman, what should she do?


    ¡°Yijiao, try to let go first. At least don¡¯t let yourself run after him. It¡¯s good to like him, but if he really doesn¡¯t give you a chance, then why force it? feelings are never something that you can force to live on.¡± An ranforted her. She liked that she could truly understand.


    Su yijiao was stunned for a long time before she slowly turned around and looked at Anran. With an empty expression, she said, ¡± &Quot; sister-inw, I¡¯m so tired. I want to take a nap. &Quot;


    Anran knew that her words just now were a little harsh, and she needed time to digest them. He nodded and patted her hand. &Quot; yes, have a good sleep. Don¡¯t think too much. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su yijiao replied softly, but she didn¡¯t look up. Her eyes were fixed on the photo in her hand.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and left the room, closing the door behind her.


    She suddenly felt a little emotional, but at the same time, she also felt a little fortunate. She was d that she had met su Yicheng. She didn¡¯t know if there was love between them, but she could feel that he liked and cared about her, and she also felt the same way. This feeling was getting stronger and stronger, and she could vaguely realize that it was no longer just like, but a favorable impression, and it seemed to be love!


    This realization came too suddenly, and even Anran herself was a little shocked. However, she quickly felt relieved and reached out to touch her stomach. Even though she couldn¡¯t feel anything right now, she was inexplicably touched, for him and for herself.


    She suddenly wanted to hear his voice and tell herself what she was thinking.


    She really did it. The moment the call connected, Anran felt a little nervous. Just as she was about to hang up, the call was connected, and su Yicheng¡¯s warm and low voice came from the other side of the phone. &Quot; Hello, Anran? ¡±


    The initial stage fright and fear disappeared the moment she heard his voice. She held her phone and sat in the room and bed that he had slept in before. She replied with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Yeah, are you still busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll be back before evening.¡± Su Yicheng seemed to be in a good mood after receiving her call, and there was a faint smile in his voice.


    Su Yicheng. &Quot; An ran called him by his full name.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She took a deep breath and prepared herself for what she was going to say next. However, her heart was beating faster and faster uncontrobly. Her face was also slightly hot. She thought that her face must be red again at this moment.


    Not hearing her answer, su Yicheng called out with some uncertainty, ¡± Anran? ¡±


    ¡°I, I love you.¡± He hung up the phone almost as soon as he finished speaking. His face seemed to be hotter than before. He was afraid that he would not know what to say when he returned, so he quickly removed the phone¡¯s panel. Then, she used her hands to continuously p her face, hoping to cool down the heat on her face a little.


    Looking at the phone and its battery that had been removed, he thought of his own actions just now and shook his head in amusement. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Why did I hang up? I should have asked him directly if he loved me. ¡± After saying that, sheughed and patted her face. Her face was very hot. In the end, she had to get up and go to the bathroom to wash her face. Only then did the heat slightly cool down.


    After washing his face, heid down on the bed and gently patted his lower abdomen. The corners of his mouth carried a faint smile as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Baby, how do you think daddy will react?¡± As she thought about it, she felt that her current behavior was extremely childish, so she shook her head and told herself not to think about it. At this time, the sleepiness came back again, and her eyelids slowly became heavy. She closed them bit by bit, and she slowly fell asleep on the pillow that su Yicheng had slept on before.


    In her sleep, it seemed like someone was gently touching her, his hand slowly caressing her face. Anran frowned and whimpered, but she didn¡¯t wake up.


    Then, she felt a warm touch on her lips. That kiss was too familiar; it was su Yicheng¡¯s favorite way of kissing her. &Quot; Anran ... Anran ... &Quot; as he called out, he pecked her face gently, again and again, as if he could never get enough of it.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The kiss was a little itchy, and Anran giggled. Her chest was still heaving up and down because of the kiss just now, and she patted him with a smile. &Quot; it¡¯s so itchy, hehe, so itchy. &Quot;


    After a while, su Yicheng finally seemed to have had enough of kissing her. He gently turned her around, and the two of themy on the single bed, which wasn¡¯t too big, in each other¡¯s arms. Su Yicheng buried his face in her shoulder, and the tip of his nose was filled with her fragrance. His arms around her were a little heavy, but he controlled his strength well and didn¡¯t hurt her.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± In his arms, Anran asked gently with a beautiful smile and a touch of satisfaction.


    He didn¡¯t answer her, but held her even tighter. After a while, he called softly by her ear, ¡± Anran ... &Quot; his voice was melodious and lingering.


    ¡°What?¡± An ran responded gently and drew circles on his back with her hand.


    Su Yicheng let go of her and slightly put some distance between them. He stared into her eyes, then said in an extremely serious tone, ¡± say it again. Can you say it again? ¡±


    Anran was a little stunned and didn¡¯t react in time. She asked in confusion, ¡± huh? ¡± She did not know what he was referring to.


    Su Yicheng looked at her steadily, and the corners of his mouth curved up into a beautiful smile. His eyes were so gentle that they seemed to be able to squeeze water out of them. He slowly said, ¡± repeat what you said on the phone just now. I want you to look me in the eyes. &Quot; His tone was very gentle, but the content of his words had an overbearing tone that could not be refused.


    Then, she remembered the phone call she had made before she went to bed. Anran¡¯s face immediately warmed up as she looked at him, and her face turned red. Asking her to say it again, and in front of him and looking into his eyes, she was really a little embarrassed to say it.


    Looking around with her big ck eyes, Anran decided to y dumb until the end. &Quot; did I just call you? ¡±


    Looking at her, su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and chuckled. &Quot; don¡¯t you remember? ¡±


    Anran suddenly remembered something Lin Li had said before. She had said that acting dumb depended on one¡¯s attitude. If one¡¯s attitude was firm enough, then acting dumb could fool others. With this thought in mind, Anran nodded her head firmly. &Quot; I have no impression of it at all! &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng smiled, reached out, and pinched her nose. He looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you need me to remind you?¡±


    Anran looked at him steadily and didn¡¯t say yes or no, but her face grew redder and redder.


    Su Yicheng stopped smiling and looked at her with a more determined expression than before. He then said, ¡± Anran, I love you. &Quot; An ran heard every word clearly.


    Anran was stunned, and she seemed to have forgotten to breathe. She just stared at him, and the words ¡± I love you ¡± were still in her ears. It was as if it had been set to a single loop, repeating over and over in her ears.


    Su Yicheng reached out and touched her face, then asked seriously, ¡± ¡°Does this hint remind you of something?¡±


    Anran suddenly felt a lump form at the tip of her nose. Her face was no longer red, but her eyes began to feel hot. She couldn¡¯t control her tears, and they rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. She reached out and patted him, a ssic example of someone who didn¡¯t mean what they said. She clearly felt extremely sweet inside, but she still used him in a tearful voice, ¡± you¡¯re so annoying! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng grabbed her hand and stared at her. He asked persistently, ¡± have you thought of it? ¡±


    Anran kept nodding as she said, ¡± I love you too. &Quot;


    Su Yichengughed, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t help but widen, then he hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119: Wife and child, heated brick bed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When su Yicheng and Anran came out of the room again, Qin Yun was preparing dinner with the Auntie. When she saw the two of them, she couldn¡¯t help but tease them, ¡± &Quot; newlyweds have a good rtionship. Anran, you don¡¯t know this, but ah Zhen was afraid that I would hide you, so she kept asking me where you were as soon as she entered the room. You didn¡¯t see how fast she ran back to her room. She ran even faster than the soldiers her grandfather brought. &Quot;


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Amused by Qin Yun¡¯s words, Anran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She turned her head to look at a certain someone yfully and was surprised to find that he was blushing a little.


    Su Yicheng felt a little awkward and subconsciously touched his nose. When he received Anran¡¯s call, he was still in his office. He only said, ¡± I¡¯m going to the training ground to take a look. &Quot; Then he turned to look at an ran.


    Anran didn¡¯t want to beughed at by her mother-inw and yijiao anymore, so she quickly made her stand clear. &Quot; I¡¯m here to help mom prepare dinner. &Quot; As he spoke, he went over to Qin Yun and the Auntie to help them.


    Seeing her son¡¯s deted expression, Qin Yunughed out loud. The Auntie beside her alsoughed along, and the entire courtyard was filled withughter.


    Su Yicheng touched his nose and looked at Anran with some resentment before he turned around and left the courtyard.


    Since it was her grandfather¡¯s birthday, Qin Yun and her mother still prepared a table full of delicious food even though it was just a family gathering and a simple meal. Although Anran said that she was here to help, she only helped out by washing the vegetables and serving the dishes, because she knew that her cooking skills were definitely not up to standard. Also, although her morning sickness wasn¡¯t serious, it was easy for her to feel nauseous if she stayed in the kitchen for too long. Qin Yun thought that she was not feeling well. He also refused to let her help him.


    Su Yicheng had returned with father su and Grandpa su, and the three of them had met on the way back. Su Yicheng¡¯s father and Grandpa su knew that su Yicheng and the others would being back today, so as soon as the training ended, they rushed home and happened to run into su Yicheng on the way.


    Su yijiao came out of her room before lunch. She didn¡¯t have the loneliness that Anran had seen her in the afternoon. At this moment, she was smiling, and she didn¡¯t look like the SU yijiao who had hidden in her room and cried at noon. She coquettishly held su hannian¡¯s hand and told him that his birthday wasing soon. She even made funny faces at su Wenqing and bickered childishly with Qin Yun. There was no sign of negative emotions.


    Anran even had the illusion that the person she had seen at noon was really su yijiao.


    Because they were a family, there weren¡¯t many rules or anything. After everyone was seated, they prepared to eat. Even though it was a family gathering, Qin Yun still specially prepared some wine. She poured a little for everyone as a token gesture so that they could toast to su hannian and wish him a Happy Birthday.


    In the end, when everyone raised their sses, a ss of fruit juice suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Su yijiao looked at Anran in confusion and said, ¡± ¡°Sis-inw, why are you drinking juice?¡± She remembered that an ran was a drinker. Thest time the two families had a meal together at youran cuisine, she had also drunk.


    ¡°An ran can¡¯t drink it.¡± Without waiting for Anran to answer, su Yicheng exined for her.


    ......


    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter what they were drinking. It was just to liven things up, so Qin Yun didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; anything is the same, even fruit juice. It¡¯s grandpa¡¯s birthday today, let¡¯s all give him a toast. &Quot;


    Everyone toasted, and Grandpa SU¡¯s serious face was filled with smiles.


    Su yijiao cheekily took out a gift from behind her and handed it to su hannian. Then, with a smile, she said her best wishes, ¡± I wish Grandpa to live younger and younger. I wish you to be 18 years old every year. &Quot;


    Su hannianughed out loud. &Quot; you little girl, ¡± he scolded jokingly, ¡± if Grandpa turns 18 every year, he¡¯ll be an old monster! &Quot;


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    Su Yicheng passed the health products he bought in the morning to his grandfather and said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; Grandpa, Anran and I wish you the best every year. We don¡¯t know what to buy. We bought some impractical gifts, and we were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to use them, so we only bought a few boxes of health products. I asked around, and they all said that these are very useful for curing rheumatism. Grandpa, try them first. If they¡¯re effective, I¡¯ll buy a few more boxes for you. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Su hannian smiled and nodded. He did not really care if there were any gifts. To him, it was good enough for a family reunion to have a meal together like this. It did not matter if there were any gifts.


    &Quot; what? brother, are you saying that my gift doesn¡¯t have any practical use? ¡± Su yijiao wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. &Quot; actually, the main thing about giving a gift is the thought behind it. Only giving yourself the best can represent sincerity. If you don¡¯t like it, how can it be considered sincerity? ¡± Besides, Grandpa likes me so much. No matter what I give him, he¡¯ll like it. Right, Grandpa?¡±


    Su hannianughed out loud. &Quot; haha, you naughty girl. Thest time you gave me a doll, a thick-browed child. I couldn¡¯t even get it toe. &Quot; He was already so old, but only the sly elf would think of giving him a doll.


    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s Crayon Shinchan.¡± Su yijiao said, ¡± I brought it back from Japanst time. I like it very much. Don¡¯t you like it, Grandpa? ¡± His tone was as if he had been abandoned. He was especially innocent and no one could bear to object.


    ¡°I like it, I like it. I like whatever our xiaojiao gives me.¡± Su hannian said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, su yijiao said to su Yicheng with some pride, ¡± see, I told you Grandpa would like anything I give him. ¡±


    ¡°Look at how smug you are. You¡¯re already so big, but you¡¯re still acting like a child.¡± Qin Yun said with a smile.


    Everyoneughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious and joyous.


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, then under the table, he reached out and grabbed Anran¡¯s hand tightly. The two of them exchanged a look. Su Yicheng turned his head and said to everyone, ¡± today, on grandfather¡¯s birthday, Anran and I actually have something to announce to everyone. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su yijiao asked curiously as she blinked her big eyes and looked at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, ah Luo. What do you have to announce? you¡¯re making it so mysterious.¡± Qin Yun also chimed in and gave Anran some food.


    Su Wenqing and su hannian also looked at him, not knowing what he was trying to say.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and tightened his grip on Anran¡¯s hand under the table. Then he slowly said, ¡± I have a child with an ran. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yun and su yijiao¡¯s chopsticks suddenly stopped moving. They looked at him in a daze, then turned to look at Anran. They were in a daze for a long time.


    Su Yicheng coughed and repeated, ¡± &Quot; I said that Anran and I have a child. The doctor said that it¡¯s been more than two months, and everything is normal. &Quot;


    Qin Yun was the first to react. She looked at him in disbelief and asked, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m going to be an aunt!¡± Su yijiao said excitedly.


    Su Wenqing also came to his senses. When he thought about how he was going to be a grandfather, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. &Quot; that¡¯s good news. Today is a double blessing for our family. Don¡¯t you think so, dad? ¡± He turned around and looked at su Hanwen.


    Su hannian kept nodding and said, ¡± &Quot; good, good, good. Yicheng finally didn¡¯t let me wait in vain. &Quot; He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to hold his great-grandson. His life was worth it.


    Anran turned her head and nced at su Yicheng. Under the table, she held his hand tightly, and there was a satisfied and happy smile on her lips.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Qin Yun looked at su Yicheng with a slightly reproachful look and said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me about such an important matter earlier?¡±


    ¡°We wanted to give everyone a surprise.¡± An ran said with a smile.


    &Quot; it¡¯s a great thing anyway. No matter when you tell us, we¡¯ll still be overjoyed. &Quot; Qin Yun looked at the table full of dishes and considered which ones were suitable for a pregnant woman. She also considered whether she should ask the Auntie to make a new one for Anran. &Quot; Anran, ¡± he said, ¡± what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll Ask Auntie to make it for you. &Quot;


    Anran quickly shook her head. Afraid of troubling others, she quickly said, ¡± ¡°No need, no need. I quite like these, really!¡±


    &Quot; ah, this crab can¡¯t be eaten. It¡¯s too cold. This one can¡¯t be eaten either. It¡¯s too spicy. This one can¡¯t be eaten either. It seems that it¡¯s too salty. There¡¯s too much vor! &Quot; Qin Yun looked at the table full of dishes and frowned. The dishes that were originally very appetizing suddenly changed their taste when it came to pregnancy and children. This was not good and that was not good. In the end, he simply put down his chopsticks and stood up, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you some more.¡± Before an ran could refuse, he had already turned around and entered the kitchen.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Anran looked at her back, then turned her head helplessly to look at su Yicheng.


    ¡°Haha, let your mother do it. She¡¯s just too happy.¡± Su Wenqingughed out loud. Although he was a little surprised, it was still a happy event. She originally thought that Yicheng would n everything well and not have a child so soon, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be a grandfather. As she thought about it, she was very happy. She picked up the ss, looked at su Yicheng, and said, ¡± ¡°Ah Zhen, drink a few more sses with dad and Grandpa today.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t want to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits, but she was also worried that su Yicheng¡¯s stomach wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if he drank too much, so she whispered in su Yicheng¡¯s ear, ¡± don¡¯t drink too much. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng patted her hand and nodded. &Quot; I know. &Quot;


    Su hannian and su Wenqing, who were both good drinkers, were a little tipsy after the meal. In the end, Grandpa su had to be supported by su Yicheng to return to his room. Although father su could still return to his room by himself, he walked unsteadily, which made people break out in a cold sweat for him.


    In fact, su Yicheng had also drunk a little too much that night. When he returned to his room and sat on the bed, he was also a little tipsy.


    Anran pushed the door open and entered. She saw su Yicheng lying on the bed without taking off his clothes. She stepped forward and patted him gently. &Quot; Yicheng, Yicheng? ¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t respond. He justy there with his eyes closed, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Anran shook her head gently, reached out, and pinched his nose yfully. She whispered threateningly in his ear, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re so disobedient. I told you to drink less, but you still didn¡¯t listen. Hmph, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you tomorrow. &Quot; With that, she got up and prepared to go to the bathroom to wring a hot towel to help him wipe so that he would feel morefortable.


    However, just as she was about to get up, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Then, with a little force, she fell and leaned against the warm body. When she looked up, she saw that su Yicheng had already opened his eyes and was looking at her with a faint smile. Suddenly, he raised his head and gently bit her round nose. Su Yicheng asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°How are you going to deal with me?¡±


    Lying on his body, Anran patted his chest and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Do you think your stomach is impregnable? you actually drank so much!¡± What happenedst time was still shocking to her. It was not a good memory, and she did not want to be afraid again.


    She pped her hand very loudly, but it was only loud. It didn¡¯t hurt at all. She grabbed her hand and kissed it. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to be happy. I haven¡¯t seen dad and Grandpa so happy in a long time.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, she could tell how happy su hannian and su Wenqing were, so she allowed him to drink so much. She didn¡¯t want to ruin this rare atmosphere.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was a little muffled as he gently called out in her ear.


    ¡°What?¡± Anran responded faintly. She leaned against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy today.¡± Su Yicheng said with a satisfied tone.


    Anran¡¯s ear was pressed against her chest, and it was slightly tickled by the vibration. She nodded and only replied softly, ¡± yes. &Quot; There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, very faint but very beautiful.


    The two of themy like this for a long time. Suddenly, su Yicheng turned over and switched their positions, pressing her under him and staring straight at her.


    An ran met his gaze and had no intention of backing down.


    He ced his hands on both sides of her body to reduce the pressure on her. Then, he slowly lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on her lips.


    An ran closed her eyes gently and reached out to hug his back slowly.


    The kiss became more and more intense, and the originally simple light kiss began to slowly change its vor in the unconscious passion.


    Anran was tickled by his kiss. She turned her head away and patted him with a smile. &Quot; get up quickly. You smell like alcohol. Go take a shower. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng got up from her, pulled her up to sit with him, and then said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Yes, I will follow the leader¡¯s arrangements!¡±


    An ranughed at his expression and sat on the bed in a good mood.


    Su Yicheng grabbed the pajamas that he had prepared earlier from the closet and suddenly thought of something. He turned around and stared at her for a long time before saying, ¡± wifey, why don¡¯t we not wash it? ¡±


    Hearing this, an ran¡¯s face suddenly turned red. &Quot; you pervert! &Quot; She grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at him.


    Su Yicheng urately caught the pillow, thenughed as he walked into the bathroom.


    If Anran had to describe herself as an animal, she would think that she was a Panda, because pandas were national treasures, and she was being treated like a national treasure.


    Qin Yun was obviously happy and excited about Anran¡¯s pregnancy. The next day, when she found out that Anran had resigned and didn¡¯t go to work, she immediately wanted to keep Anran in thepound for a few days, saying that it was to take better care of her. In fact, an ran also liked the life in the courtyard. It was very simple, but the number she woke up at every day was a headache. Su Yicheng might have considered the fact that he had been busy with the project recently, and Anran was alone at home with no one to take care of her, so he didn¡¯t object to Anran staying in the courtyard for a few days.


    Perhaps it was because she was going to be a grandmother soon, but Qin Yun was so happy that she was a little nervous. Every day, Anran¡¯s food was almost exclusively prepared by her. She was very happy cooking, but Anran was suffering.


    Qin Yun specifically asked su yijiao to print out the nutritional meals for pregnant women online and strictly follow the contents written on it. She asked her to take in a certain amount of vitamins and whether she should take in calcium. In addition, she had even stricter requirements for her daily meals. She had already formted a n for what to eat in the morning, for lunch, and for dinner. In fact, Anran could ept all of these, but the more painful thing was that almost all of her meals were tasteless. Or perhaps it was because they all had the same taste. ording to Qin Yun, too much MSG was very bad for children, and there was a daily limit to the amount of salt they had to consume. The most original natural taste was often the best for the baby and the mother. Therefore, even though they had a small stove every day, the nd and tasteless way of cooking was really painful for Anran. After a few days, her entire mouth had no taste, and she was afraid when it came to eating. However, she was too embarrassed to say anything. After all, she knew that Qin Yun was doing this for her own good. She wanted to let her and the baby in her stomach receive the best care. Even so, an ran still smiled and tried her best to finish the food that was specially prepared for her.


    This was the ¡®national treasure¡¯ level of treatment. Other than giving special treatment for food, Qin Yun also had a set of strict standards for food. Every morning and night, she would apany her for a walk in the courtyard, but other than that, she would never let Anran move too much. She would never let her lift her hands above her head, and she definitely couldn¡¯t carry anything heavy. Sometimes, Anran was so bored that she wanted the Auntie at home to teach her some simple cooking skills. Originally, she had nned to take advantage of this time to master her cooking skills so that su Yicheng would have prepared food for him when he came home in the future.


    However, Qin Yun seemed to have installed a radar on her. She had just said that she wanted to go to deputymander Zhang¡¯s house next door to chat with her old friends, but it wasn¡¯t long before Anran and her Auntie came to teach her a few simple methods. She thought that a human guide was always better than looking at the menu with only words and color pictures. Just as she picked up the knife and was about to cut the ingredients that would be usedter, Qin Yun came in and looked at the knife. She hurriedly went forward to take it, then said in all seriousness, ¡± pregnant people can¡¯t use knives. It¡¯s inauspicious. &Quot; Then, he pushed an ran out of the kitchen without giving her a chance to exin.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. I just want to learn how to cook from Auntie.¡± An ran exined.


    &Quot; you can learn in the future. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you can¡¯t tire yourself out. Besides, the kitchen is smoky. &Quot; Qin Yun said in disagreement.


    &Quot; mom, I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t be tired. I just want to learn how to cook for Yicheng in the future. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Qin Yunughed and said directly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ah Zhen¡¯s cooking is not bad. In the future, I¡¯ll let ah Zhen cook for you.¡±


    An ran could onlyugh dryly. She didn¡¯t know what to say or what else to say.


    Su Yicheng woulde over every day, sometimes veryte at night. Sometimes, Anran couldn¡¯t bear to see him go back and forth in such a tiring manner, so she told him a few times not toe over if it was toote, but he wouldn¡¯t listen. No matter howte it was, he would alwayse over. In fact, he didn¡¯t do anything, and of course, he couldn¡¯t do anything. The two of them just slept in each other¡¯s arms.


    Every day, when she saw his slightly tired face, Qin Yun would always make fun of him. She said that his wife and child were having a hot bed. Now that his wife and child had run away, no matter how hot the bed at home was, he couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. Thinking back to the time when he always said that he was busy and didn¡¯t have time, now that he was busy, he woulde over no matter howte it was. It was impossible to stop him.


    Su Yicheng was in the wrong, so he touched his nose and automatically ignored her every time, pretending not to hear her.


    That night, Anran rested her head on su Yicheng¡¯s arm with her eyes closed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. She gently turned around, but she woke the man next to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yicheng said with a heavy sense of sleepiness, and his hands pulled her closer to him.


    ¡°I woke you up.¡± Anran felt a little guilty. She knew that he drove for two hours every day, and he was so busy with the technology City project that he was so tired that he could fall asleep almost as soon as hey down in bed.


    Su Yicheng closed his eyes and kissed the center of her hair, then slowly opened his eyes, looked at her, and said, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± His voice still carried a heavy sense of sleepiness.


    In the dark, with the help of the moonlight outside the window, Anran reached out to touch his face and traced his outline with her fingers. She sighed softly and said, ¡± Su Yicheng, let¡¯s go back tomorrow. &Quot; She really didn¡¯t want him to make himself so tired.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, shook his head, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Although it was a little tiring to rush back and forth like this, he was happy to do it and did not feel tired.


    An ran naturally knew that he wouldn¡¯t be tired. He was too good to her and just wanted to amodate her. However, there were times when she wanted to amodate him and pamper him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you, I¡¯m doing this for myself,¡± she pouted and shook her head. Then, she sneaked up to his ear and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of the food my mother made for me these few days. There¡¯s no taste in my mouth. If I stay any longer, I¡¯m probably going to copse. Yicheng, let¡¯s go home. Can you make me something good to eat when we get home?¡±


    Su Yichengughed. In fact, how could he not know what she was thinking? however, when it came to the so-called nutritious meal his mother made for Anran, he had really eaten it before. Not to mention the taste, it was like in water with cabbage. It was nd and tasteless, and it had really been difficult for her to eat it these past few days.


    ¡°Alright, alright?¡± An ran snuggled into his arms like a spoiled child.


    Su Yichengughed and shook his head. He waspletely immune to her coquettishness, so he hugged her tightly and nodded in agreement.¡±Alright!¡±

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120: I don¡¯t care</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although Qin Yun didn¡¯t really want Anran to go back, as a mother, her heart still ached when she saw her son working until midnight every day and still had to drive for more than an hour to the militarypound.


    In addition, she saw that although Anran was pregnant, her pregnancy reaction wasn¡¯t serious. She only felt a little nauseous when she brushed her teeth in the morning, and other times, she didn¡¯t vomit that badly. As such, she was relieved to let her go. However, before Anran left, she didn¡¯t forget to remind her of the things she had to pay attention to. She also asked su yijiao to print out some information for her to take home and ask her to pay attention to her nutrition intake ording to the information.


    After returning from the militarypound, Anran let out a satisfied sigh as soon as she entered the door. Su Yicheng closed the door behind her, and Anran turned around to hug him.


    Su Yicheng was a little stunned by her sudden movement, but he quickly reacted and chuckled as he hugged her and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He gently stroked her hair, which seemed to have grown longer than before. After Anran stopped working, he had requested that her hair be let down, and he liked it when her long hair fell over her shoulders.


    Anran shook her head, leaned on his chest, and murmured, ¡± I¡¯m home. &Quot; In fact, the courtyard was quite nice. Other than Qin Yun¡¯s overly nervous refusal to let him in, the air and environment in the courtyard were very good. It was not as noisy as the city and there was no serious environmental pollution. However, after all, living together with everyone, he more or less had less freedom. Just like now, she had to take care of a lot of things when she was hugging him, for fear that she would make a fool of herself if others saw her. However, it was different when they were home. This was their home, and no matter how they hugged and kissed, no one wouldugh at them.


    As she thought about it, she raised her head from his arms and looked at him with a smile, saying, ¡± ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±


    Su Yicheng pondered for a moment, then looked behind her and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t notice the strange look in his eyes. She pouted and said with a slightly red face, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.¡± She turned around and wanted to leave, but su Yicheng grabbed her hand the moment she turned her head. Then, before she could react, su Yicheng¡¯s kiss pressed down on her.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, there was the sound of something being knocked over behind him.


    Anran suddenly came back to her senses and withdrew from su Yicheng¡¯s arms. She turned her head and saw aunt Zhang standing awkwardly at the bar counter behind her. She quickly reacted and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± As she spoke, she quickly closed her eyes and turned her back to them.


    An ran¡¯s entire body turned red. Not only her face, but even her neck began to flush red.


    Su Yicheng held back hisughter. When he first came in, he knew that Mrs. Zhang was here because she was dragging her shoes at the door. In addition, today was Saturday, which was a regr day for Mrs. Zhang toe and clean, so when Anran suddenly said she wanted to kiss him, he asked her that question. At that time, he had already seen Mrs. Zhang behind him. Even though he didn¡¯t like to do it in front of others, he didn¡¯t want to miss out on her initiative, so he cupped her face and pressed his lips down.


    Anran simply wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She patted su Yicheng in embarrassment, turned around, and ran toward the master bedroom.


    ......


    Watching Anran run into the bedroom, su Yicheng shook his head andughed. He then turned to aunt Zhang and said, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you should go back first. Otherwise, someone might not even take a step out of their room for the whole day.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang also smiled and reached out to untie her apron. In fact, they were almost done cleaning. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I make dinner for Sir and Madam first before going back?¡±


    &Quot; no need. Anran said she wanted to eat my cooking today. I¡¯ll make it for her. &Quot; Su Yicheng said gently.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t say anything more. She took off her apron and put it in the kitchen, saying,¡±Sir is so good to Madam.¡±


    Su Yichengughed, raised his hand to look at his watch, took off his suit jacket, and put it on the sofa as he said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not good to my own wife, who should I be good to?¡± He walked towards the kitchen.


    Because she had been in the militarypound for the past week, an ran had missed father Lin¡¯s operation. Fortunately, the operation was very sessful, and father Lin was now just recuperating. As for whether the cancer cells would spread again, he would have to return to the hospital for a check-up every once in a while after the operation.


    The day after they returned from the militarypound, su Yicheng and Anran went to the hospital to see father Lin, who had just finished his operation. Father Lin looked very good, and when they came over this time, mother Lin was also smiling. She no longer looked as worried as before.


    Su Yicheng only stayed in the hospital for a short while to ask about father Lin¡¯s current situation. Before they could talk more, his cell phone rang. It was a call from Secretary Zheng. Anran didn¡¯t know what he said on the phone, but he told her that he was going back to his office.


    An ran chatted with father Lin and mother Lin for a while. Mother Lin knew that she was pregnant and also told her to be careful, but an ran could see the loneliness on mother Lin¡¯s face. Anran knew that she was probably thinking about Lin Li¡¯s child, who had no chance of being born.


    After staying in the ward for a while, mother Lin asked Lin Li to take a walk in the garden of the hospital with Anran.


    There seemed to be something wrong with Lin Li today. She was so silent that it made people suspicious. The two of them sat down on the walkway in the garden.


    Without waiting for Anran to speak, Lin Li confessed, ¡± I saw Chengxiang yesterday. &Quot;


    An ran was stunned, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She just looked at her.


    Lin Li smiled faintly, but her smile was a little bitter. &Quot; he didn¡¯t see me. There¡¯s a woman behind him. &Quot;


    &Quot; Lin Li ... &Quot; Anran looked at her with worry.


    Lin Li turned her head to look at her and shook her head lightly. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t feel anything when I saw it. It¡¯s still quite ufortable. &Quot;


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and just reached out to hold her hand.


    Lin Li also held her hand back, and her tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down. She told herself that the man was already in the past and that she shouldn¡¯t be sad for that person anymore. But perhaps it was because there wasn¡¯t enough time, when she thought of that scene again, her heart would always feel terrible.


    Anran knew that whatever she said now would be useless, but seeing her like this, she also felt bad for her. She stepped forward and hugged her, and the two of them cried for a long time.


    When they let go of each other again, they looked at their red and swollen eyes from crying and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Lin Li wiped the corners of her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to look for a job tomorrow. Wish me good luck.¡±


    Anran nodded heavily, looked at her, and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll seed in one go tomorrow!¡±


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Can you wish me something more reliable?¡± Did she think that finding a job was just a game?


    ¡°Mrs. Su,¡± The two of them were chatting andughing when a pleasant female voice suddenly came from behind them, interrupting their conversation.


    Anran turned around and saw Tong Xiaojie standing a few steps behind them. She looked at her with a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Lin Li murmured in a low voice and turned to look at Anran.


    Anran was slightly stunned, but she quickly reacted. She only looked at her and nodded slightly. &Quot; miss Tong. &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie walked over to them and then stood in front of Anran. The corners of her mouth were still half-curved as she said softly, ¡± ¡°Actually, I prefer to be called Mrs. Mo.¡± It was as if she was trying to defend her sovereignty and territory. She liked it when othersbeled her as mo Fei, as if it would prove that mo Fei really belonged to her.


    Anran was dazed for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡± &Quot; indeed, you should call me Mrs. Mo. I¡¯m being presumptuous. Please don¡¯t mind me, Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, just remember it in the future.¡± Gu Xiao Xiao¡¯s words seemed to have a hidden meaning. She looked at her with a look that no one could understand.


    Anran nodded and smiled without saying anything. In the past, he still cared about Tong Xiaojie, but now, he didn¡¯t care about her at all. Because he had truly let go of mo Fei, he didn¡¯t care about Tong Xiaojie anymore.


    After being persistent for so many years, she only realized recently that some things were simply burdens in her heart. Even if mo Fei hadn¡¯t left back then, even if mo Fei hade back to look for her a few years ago, she would never have epted him again because she simply couldn¡¯t ept betrayal. The reason why she was so persistent for so many years was perhaps because she felt aggrieved for herself back then. Even the breakup was so unclear, but she was actually persistent because she wanted an exnation.


    There were some people and some things that were worth her persistence. When Chen Cheng told her that the person who stole the design was mo Fei, she suddenly felt that her previous persistence and inability to let go was ridiculous. It was meaningless to do so for a man like this.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I¡¯m doing in the hospital?¡± Tong Xiaojie said as she looked at her. She seemed to be showing off.


    Anran smiled and shook her head. &Quot; what does Mrs. Mo¡¯s visit to the hospital have to do with me? ¡± she asked.


    Tong Xiaojie was stunned for a moment, then she chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s nothing, but I really hope that Mrs. Su will personally give me her blessings.¡±


    &Quot; what? ¡± Anran raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Tong Xiaojie looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Mrs. Su, you¡¯ll wish me and Mo Fei well, right?¡± His eyes were staring straight at her, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li subconsciously turned her head to look at Anran, but she saw that Anran¡¯s calm face didn¡¯t change at all.


    Looking into her eyes, an ran smiled faintly and said as she wished, ¡± ¡°Congrattions to you and Mo Fei. I wish you all the best.¡± From the corner of his eye, he saw the 10-centimeter high heels she was wearing. He frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to wear high heels when you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s too dangerous to wear high heels. Besides, it¡¯s not good for blood cirction.¡±


    Her calmness was beyond Tong Xiaojie¡¯s expectations. She thought that she still couldn¡¯t let go of mo Fei, but her calmness made her feel that she was wrong. Or perhaps she had really let go of mo Fei?


    After staring at her for a while, Tong Xiaojie finally came back to her senses. Sheughed dryly and nodded, saying, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After saying that, he looked at her for a while more before turning around and leaving.


    Lin Li watched her leave, then turned to look at Anran again. After a while, she asked, ¡± ¡°An Zi, you ... Really don¡¯t mind, really let it go?¡±


    Anran looked at her, amused, and asked, ¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯ve taken it to heart or like I haven¡¯t let go?¡± She was going to be a mother soon. If she still couldn¡¯t let it go, she would really die.


    Lin Liughed and shook her head. &Quot; &Quot; your leader su is really something. He was able to take you all down in such a short period of time. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s skilled. &Quot;


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Anranughed out loud. However, it was undeniable that su Yicheng was indeed charming. He was a gentle and considerate man, and it was too difficult to refuse a man like him. It was too easy to fall in love with him without any effort. Their lives did not have any ups and downs like those dramatic events on TV. Their lives were in and real, making people feel that happiness was within reach. Of course, this kind of in and real life did notck warmth and romance. Meeting su Yicheng was really the luckiest thing that had happened to her in her life!


    He reached out and took Lin Li¡¯s hand. He looked at her and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯ll meet him too. You¡¯ll meet the man who truly loves you, Pampers you, and loves you. However, he¡¯s still on his way. Don¡¯t walk too fast. Slow down and wait for him to catch up. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at her and suppressed the tears that were about to surge up. She rolled her eyes in a bad mood and scolded her with a smile, ¡± ¡°Anzi, Hello Sanba.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled. Lin Li also smiled, and both of themughed.


    Su Yicheng looked at the information of thepany that director Zhang had rmended for winning the bid in his hand. He looked at the name of thepany¡¯s legal person and was stunned for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move or speak for a long time, director Zhang, who was sitting in front of him, tentatively called out, ¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor su?¡±


    Only then did su Yichenge back to his senses. He looked up at him and said, ¡± &Quot; yes, is this the winningpany that everyone voted to win the bid for the reconstruction project in the old District in the north of the city? ¡±


    Director Zhang nodded. ¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. Everyone agreed that the Zhang family¡¯spany is up to the task.¡±


    He closed the folder and ced it back on the dark brown office desk. He said calmly, ¡± thispany has just started to develop. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it won¡¯t be able to handle such a big project? ¡±


    ¡± Actually, we¡¯ve investigated it before. Thispany has done a few sessful cases in the U.S. Before, but for some reason, they moved back to China half a year ago. I¡¯ve checked their previous projects in the U.S. And the response was very good, so we absolutely believe that they can do a good job in the old District reconstruction project. ¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but he picked up the folder on the table again and opened it. He looked at the two words ¡± Xuanji Zhou han ¡± written on the legal person of the biddingpany, and he couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a while.


    Seeing that he had not made a decision, director Zhang asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor su, what do you think is wrong?¡±


    After a long time, su Yicheng shook his head and said indifferently, ¡± if no one has any objections, I¡¯ll do as everyone says. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Director Zhang nodded in agreement, then got up and left su Yicheng¡¯s office.


    Su Yicheng pinched his sore eyebrows and leaned back in the Leather Swivel Chair. At this moment, the phone on the table rang. It was a call from ye Ziwen. She picked up the phone and answered tiredly, ¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah Luo, let¡¯s have a drink tonight.¡± Ye Ziwen said directly.


    &Quot; no, Anran is home alone. I have to go back early. &Quot; Su Yicheng rejected her without even thinking.


    &Quot; su Yicheng, is Gu Anran a child? why wouldn¡¯t she dare to be alone at home? why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so henpecked before? aren¡¯t you a little too much of a ve to your wife? ¡± Ye Ziwen said with some dissatisfaction. How many times had it been? it seemed that ever since he got married in a sh, they had note out to drink together. Were all married men like this? That would be too terrifying!


    &Quot; Anran¡¯s situation is different when she¡¯s pregnant. &Quot; Su Yicheng smiled faintly, as if he didn¡¯t mind what he said. He doted on his wife and didn¡¯t mind being called a wife-ve or a henpecked husband.


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. &Quot; not bad, ah Luo. You¡¯re really something. You¡¯ve only been married for a short time. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re working a little too hard? ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly. He wasn¡¯t going to discuss with him whether he was working hard or not.


    When she heard that he was going to hang up, ye Ziwen quickly said,¡±Wait, ah Luo,e out and sit for a while tonight.¡± Ye Ziwen¡¯s tone became serious, which was rare.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±what happened?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Ye Ziwen said a little dejectedly, ¡± six O ¡®clock. I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t reject her again and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    After hanging up the phone, he thought for a moment, found an ran¡¯s number, and called her directly.


    The call was quickly connected, and Anran¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other side of the phone with a faint smile. &Quot; Hello, leader su, are you finally done with your work? ¡± In a teasing tone, Anran used this method to show him her little dissatisfaction. They had originally agreed to go to the hospital to see father Lin first, and after seeing father Lin, the two of them would go on a date. After the two of them expressed their feelings for each other, they would have a real date. They didn¡¯t have to follow the n, and they could do whatever they wanted, and they could do whatever they wanted to do when they were happy. However, ns never kept up with changes. With one phone call, the date or whatever came to an end just like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Yicheng took the initiative to admit his mistake and exined, ¡± ¡°Something happened here at thest minute.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Anran mumbled. Of course, she knew that he was busy with work, so she naturally understood him. However, at the same time, she also felt sorry for him. She was afraid that he would be too tired if he didn¡¯t rest even after all this.


    ¡°Yes, my wife is the most understanding.¡± Su Yicheng praised her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so glib.¡± Although Anran said this on the other end of the phone, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up, and she looked especially beautiful.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and asked, ¡± you¡¯re back from the hospital? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, I¡¯m at my mother¡¯s house now. My mother asked you toe over for dinner tonight. &Quot; An ran said.


    Hearing that she was at her Maiden Home, this was just what he wanted. He said, ¡± ¡°Ziwen has something to discuss with me tonight, so I won¡¯t be going over for dinner. I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done talking to Ziwen.¡±


    Speaking of ye Ziwen, an ran suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, test ye Ziwen tonight.¡± She recalled the time in the militarypound when yijiao cried so helplessly and pitifully.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran briefly exined what happenedst time to him. &Quot; you can test his attitude toward yijiao. If it¡¯s impossible for him to not like her, then we can make yijiao let go of her as soon as possible. &Quot; Matters of the heart could not be forced. The longer it dragged on, the deeper the hurt would be. Sometimes, it was necessary to make such a prompt decision. Even if it hurt, it was only temporary.


    Su Yicheng was silent for a while, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The old ce that ye Ziwen pointed to was a high-ss Leisure Club with its own coffee shop and bar. It was the best ce for those who liked peace and quiet and didn¡¯t want their privacy to be disturbed. Of course, the threshold here was high and ordinary people basically couldn¡¯t enter. The annual fee alone was up to a million. Ye Ziwen was the original designer of the Zhang family club, so he had a lifetime membership here. Considering su Yicheng¡¯s status, he was afraid that nightclubs and other bars would be used by busybodies, so this ce became the ce where they often gathered.


    When su Yicheng arrived, ye Ziwen was sitting at the bar, drinking alone. He had opened a bottle of whiskey and had already finished half of it.


    He sat down next to him and asked for a ss of water from the waiter, as well as a bowl of spaghetti. He didn¡¯t n to drink tonight, as he had to drive to pick Anran upter. Su Yicheng turned around and looked at the person next to him, then said coldly, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to drive you back, did you?¡±


    Ye Ziwen raised his head and took another sip, then turned his head and looked at su Yicheng, asking, ¡± ¡°Little Jiao has a boyfriend?¡± Two days ago, he had seen her holding a man¡¯s hand affectionately as they went shopping. The two of them were even talking andughing. In the past week, that girl had not even called him once. This had never happened before. It made him feel that something was wrong these few days, and he felt ufortable all over!


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he didn¡¯t need to open his mouth to test her, as a certain someone had already confessed.


    Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer his question. He turned around and took the water from the waiter, then politely thanked him, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Someone was clearly getting impatient and said with dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    Su Yicheng then turned to look at him, calmly shook his head, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Ye Ziwen frowned. &Quot; what kind of brother are you? you don¡¯t even care about her! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng took a sip of water and said calmly, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s no longer a child. We don¡¯t have to watch over her every move.¡±


    ¡°Then she¡¯s still your sister!¡± Ye Ziwen was a little agitated and dissatisfied with his indifference.


    When he turned his head again, su Yicheng also didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him.


    Ye Ziwen felt a little ufortable from his gaze. &Quot; What are you looking at? ¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; I thought you already knew that yijiao was my sister more than 20 years ago, ¡± he said. &Quot; I thought you already knew that she was my sister. &Quot;


    Ye Ziwen was stunned and could not say a word.


    Su Yicheng opened his mouth and said in a slightly serious tone, ¡± ¡°Ye Ziwen, if you can¡¯t give yijiao the feelings she wants, then don¡¯t give her any hope. If she doesn¡¯t get a response from you after a long time, she¡¯ll let go one day.¡± This was a warning from a younger sister who was loved by an older brother!


    Ye Ziwen looked at him in a daze. He had never thought that yijiao would leave one day. She had followed him around like a shadow since she was young. He had never thought about what would happen to him if she stopped following him. He had never thought about it!


    Su Yicheng turned around and no longer looked at him. He drank some water and waited for the pasta to be served.


    ¡°Zi Wen?¡± A deep male voice came from behind him. Ye Ziwen seemed to still be immersed in his own emotions and had not reacted yet. However, su Yicheng, who was beside him, turned around. When he saw the man a few steps away from them, he was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121: An old love at the door</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Zhou han also saw su Yicheng, and he was also a little surprised. Today, he was here to discuss a coboration with a client. After the client left, he wanted to say that it was still a little early, so he came to the bar for a drink before going back. Seeing that the side profile of the man looked very simr to ye Ziwen, she tried to call out to him, but she didn¡¯t expect su Yicheng to be there as well.


    Ye Ziwen, who was standing on the side, seemed to have heard someone calling him, and he reacted half a beat slower. He looked up at su Yicheng¡¯s expression, then turned around and saw Zhou han standing a few steps away. &Quot; Zhou han, are you here for a drink?e over and join us. &Quot; After she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that she had spoken too fast, so she subconsciously turned her head to see su Yicheng¡¯s reaction.


    Zhou han knew that su Yicheng didn¡¯t want to see him. In fact, no one would want to see the person who had betrayed them in the past again. Just as he was about to say, ¡± my Hanhan. &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly, his tone unhurried, and his face was so calm that no emotion could be seen. After he finished speaking, he turned his head away.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t know how to react and just stood there looking at him.


    Ye Ziwen was also stunned for a moment, but he immediately reacted and smiled at Zhou han,¡±Zhou han,e over and let¡¯s have a drink.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and pulled him over.


    He asked for another ss from the waiter and poured him some wine. He asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Xiao bin doing recently? I haven¡¯t seen him in a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Zhou han took the wine and clinked sses with him.


    &Quot; you! &Quot; ye Ziwen was about to say something when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and was surprised to see that it was su yijiao. He was overjoyed and quickly answered the call. &Quot; Hello, little Jiao? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng, who was standing beside him, frowned slightly and turned to look at him.


    She did not know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but ye Ziwen frowned slightly and said coldly,¡±Where is she? Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± After that, he hung up the phone and said to su Yicheng and Zhou han, ¡± something came up at thest minute, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    ¡°Did something happen to yijiao?¡± Su Yicheng asked with a frown. After all, she was his sister, so he was still worried.


    ¡°Xiaojiao is drunk at the bar.¡± As he spoke, he picked up his suit jacket.


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Ziwen refused, then stood up and left, leaving su Yicheng and Zhou han sitting at the bar counter.


    The atmosphere seemed to be a little awkward. Zhou han spoke first and asked, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow them?¡±


    Su Yicheng replied and shook his head with a faint smile. &Quot; I trust Ziwen. &Quot;


    ¡°Hello, this is the spaghetti you ordered.¡± At this moment, the waiter served the spaghetti he ordered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Su Yicheng took the chopsticks and began to enjoy his dinner.


    As if he wanted to find a topic to talk about, Zhou han said without much to ask, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Then, there was endless silence. Su Yicheng was focused on eating his dinner, while Zhou han was focused on drinking his wine. The two of them sat side by side, but there was no topic to talk about at all.


    Zhou han drank his wine and the corners of his mouth curved up in a self-deprecating manner.


    After he had finished his bowl of noodles, su Yicheng asked the waiter to clear the dishes, then turned to look at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I saw that you guys have also bid for the reconstruction project in the old District.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just throwing in.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t dare to have much hope for this. After all, thepany had moved back to China less than half a year ago. Although he thought that the bidding and design were perfect, he also knew that he had no advantage over those so-called leading enterprises.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the confidence to do this project well, why did you invest in it?¡±


    &Quot; we have absolute confidence in the project, but we don¡¯t have much hope in winning the bid. &Quot; Zhou han corrected him.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just took a sip of the water on the bar.


    Looking at him, Zhou han said calmly, ¡± is your wife doing well? I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst time. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng naturally knew that he was referring to Anran¡¯s fall, so he nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Zhou han nodded and did not say anything. Holding the ss, he looked at the brownish-yellow liquid under the nket. He gently shook the ss, then raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp. He knew that they would never be able to sit together, drink, and chat like they used to. Even if he wanted to, he would feel ufortable. Just as she got up and was about to leave, su Yicheng, who was next to her, suddenly spoke.


    &Quot; he actually chose to give up so many things just to be with her. Then why did he choose to separate if he wanted to leave? ¡± Su Yicheng looked at him fixedly. He didn¡¯t want to say it, but he still asked.


    Zhou han paused and looked at him. His hands that were hanging by his sides clenched tightly. He closed his eyes in pain and only opened them after a while. He said with a bitter smile, ¡± &Quot; she will betray you. Of course, she will also betray me. &Quot; After saying that, he didn¡¯t say anything more, paid the bill, and left.


    Su Yicheng looked at his back until his figure disappeared at the door of the bar, and then he came back to his senses.


    The results for the first project of Technology City were out. Jingcheng construction didn¡¯t win the bid, but hanhai real estate won the Laocheng District reconstruction project. This result surprised many people, but at the same time, it also made this unknown small and medium-sizedpany quickly be familiar. Anran was very surprised by this result. She didn¡¯t understand why they would give up on those more powerfulpanies and choose such a smallpany.


    However, despite her confusion, Anran didn¡¯t ask su Yicheng a single question. She had always abided by her duty and didn¡¯t ask anything that she shouldn¡¯t have asked or said.


    On this day, Anran was sitting at the bar and seriously studying the menu. When she was preparing to make a sumptuous dinner that night, Lin Li¡¯s phone call came in.


    She picked it up and heard Lin Li¡¯s slightly excited voice on the other end of the phone. &Quot; an Zi, I found a job! &Quot; Lin Li had been looking for a job for the past few days. In fact, when she was with Chengxiang, she had apletely yful attitude towards work. In any case, if she found Chengxiang, he wouldn¡¯t starve her, so her attitude towards work had never been serious. However, she couldn¡¯t do it this time. She really had to work hard for herself and her parents.


    Although father Lin¡¯s surgery was a sess, he still needed arge amount of medicine for a period of time. The medical expenses alone were quite expensive. The Lin family was originally only considered well-off, but father Lin¡¯s illness this time had almost used up all of the family¡¯s savings. As the only daughter in the family, Lin Li naturally had to bear all the responsibility.


    Anran had once told Lin Li that she had a certain amount of savings after working for so long. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it could solve Lin Li¡¯s current predicament. If Lin Li was willing, Anran could lend her the money, but Lin Li refused. Lin Li had changed a lot since she had broken up with Chengxiang. She had be independent and strong, but her persistence made Anran¡¯s heart ache for her.


    ¡°Really? what do you do? Whatpany?¡± An ran put down the menu in her hand and was also happy that she had found a job.


    &Quot; it¡¯s a real estatepany, and it¡¯s also a property salespany. They start work tomorrow. &Quot; &Quot; I haven¡¯t done anything else before, ¡± Lin Li said. &Quot; I still have some experience in this, although I haven¡¯t sold many houses. &Quot; Lin Li chuckled, her tone a little yful.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t know and start from the beginning.¡± Anranforted her and said in her usual tone, ¡± &Quot; our Empress Dowager is so smart. It won¡¯t be difficult to sell a house. It won¡¯t be a problem to buy a house. &Quot;


    Lin Liughed out loud and said, ¡± haha, I like what you¡¯re saying, little an. Come and tter me a little more. If you do well, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely. &Quot;


    &Quot; Your Majesty, you¡¯re born beautiful and smart. You¡¯re loved by everyone, and you¡¯ll be happy if you see flowers or cars! &Quot; An ran felt that it was apliment that went against her heart.


    ¡°En, en, not bad. Continue, continue, this widow loves to hear.¡± Lin Li enjoyed it very much, as if she waspletely immersed in it.


    ¡°You¡¯re as beautiful as a fairy, and you¡¯re the top beauty in the world.¡± An ran used all the idioms and sentences she could think of.


    Lin Li nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; yes, yes, very good, ¡± she said. &Quot; what else? ¡±


    An ran spat out blood and said in a bad mood, ¡± &Quot; F * ck you. You¡¯re really going to do it just because I gave you some colors. I¡¯m embarrassed for you if you¡¯re not ashamed. You still want to continue? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao an Zi, you¡¯re rebelling. Do you believe that this widow will find someone to drag you out right now!¡± Lin Li waspletely in the zone. &Quot; men, drag this audacious servant out to fight in her thirties. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to speak rudely in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Anran smiled as she held the phone, as if the Lin Li from back then had returned. She was so happy and happy.


    Lin Li alsoughed. The two of them seemed to have really returned to the feeling they had at the beginning, without any worries.


    Ding Ling Ling Ling Ling


    Just as Anran was holding her phone andughing with Lin Li, the doorbell rang.


    Anran turned to look at the door and remembered that Qin Yun saidst night that she was going to bring her chicken soup today to nourish her body. She quickly said into the phone, ¡± &Quot; Lin Li, I¡¯ll talk to youter. Maybe my mother-inw is here. &Quot;


    &Quot; Okay, okay. By the way, let¡¯s have dinner together another day. It¡¯s my treat. &Quot; Lin Li didn¡¯t forget to say this before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll leave it at that.¡± An ran hung up the phone with a smile.


    &Quot; Ding Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling ¡°. It seemed that no one opened the door, so the person outside the door rang the doorbell again.


    ¡°Coming,ing.¡± An ran got up from the high chair and quickly walked to the door as she responded. Without looking through the peephole, he thought that it was Qin Yun. Without thinking much, he opened the door. However, the moment he opened the door, he was stunned to see the person standing outside.


    Outside the door, Ling LAN wore a long bohemian dress with suspenders. Her long, curly hair fell over her shoulders. She wore a pair of sunsses that covered half of her face and held a canvas bag in her hand. She smiled and looked at Anran.


    Anran didn¡¯t expect it to be Ling LAN instead of Qin Yun. She was stunned for a while before she slowly came back to her senses. She looked at her and said calmly, ¡± why are you here? ¡±


    Taking off her sunsses, Ling Lan¡¯s lips curved up slightly as she said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in to sit?¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t move away. She looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about with miss Ling.¡± After saying that, she wanted to close the door and go in. She didn¡¯t know what Ling LAN wanted to do this time, but she instinctively felt repulsed by this woman. Especially when she knew that she had purposely asked Xiao bin toe over and push herst time. She felt that her actions were simply disdainful. She was also a mother, how could she treat her own child like this!


    Ling LAN reached out to block an ran¡¯s closing door. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Is this how Deputy Mayor SU¡¯s family treats their guests?¡±


    ¡°The way of hospitality.¡± An ran chuckled, looked at her, and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that miss Ling is a guest.¡±


    Ling LAN looked at her steadily. The smile on her lips was a little cold, and the color of her eyes was also a little bone-piercing.


    Ignoring her cold eyes and sneer, Anran looked at her hand and frowned unhappily. She only said in a serious tone, ¡± &Quot; if miss Ling insists on not letting go, I don¡¯t mind calling security to ask you to leave. &Quot;


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling LAN retracted her hand and chuckled. &Quot; &Quot; Mrs. Su, why are you so serious? I¡¯m just a weak woman. What can I do to you? besides, I heard that Mrs. Su is pregnant now. Please don¡¯t get angry. Otherwise, you¡¯ll hurt the child. That¡¯s not good. &Quot;


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± An ran replied indifferently. Her face was cold and expressionless. She was about to close the door again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I¡¯m here today?¡± The moment she closed the door, Ling LAN said, ¡± ¡°If I said that I¡¯m here today for ah Zhen¡¯s future, would you still keep me out like this?¡±


    The door closed after she finished speaking, but Ling LAN wasn¡¯t angry. She still had a smile on her face and patted her sunsses lightly, as if she was certain that Anran would definitely open the door againter.


    As expected, Anran didn¡¯t make her wait for long. The door was opened less than a minute after it was closed. Anran looked at her steadily, and their eyes met. After a while, she asked, ¡± ¡°What did you mean by that?¡±


    Ling LAN smiled and looked at him. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t like to be blocked at the door. It¡¯s really ufortable.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, she turned sideways and let her in. He turned around and entered the house, but he did not close the door.


    Ling LAN looked around at the decorations of the house. Finally, she sat down on the sofa and said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°The house is pretty, but I remember that ah Zhen doesn¡¯t like this style.¡±


    Anran sat down across from her and smiled faintly. &Quot; people change. Besides, you haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Besides, Yicheng loves me. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, he will still amodate me. &Quot;


    Ling Lan¡¯s lips twitched, but there was no smile on her face. She snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to admire your house.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you in to show you around my house.¡± &Quot; so, ¡± Anran said. &Quot; miss Ling, please exin clearly what you just meant. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Ling LAN smiled smugly and said, ¡± ¡°If I say that I can help ah Zhen¡¯s future career, would you believe me?¡±


    Anran looked at her steadily. &Quot; I believe you, but I don¡¯t think Yicheng can¡¯t get out of here without your help. Besides, I think you should know that Yicheng doesn¡¯t care about using such means. He doesn¡¯t need your connections to have the ability. &Quot;


    After spending so much time with him, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she knew su Yicheng very well, but when it came to the way he handled things and his character, she absolutely believed that su Yicheng wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to rely on nepotism to get to where he was. He had his own pride, and with his abilities, even without those external factors, he could still go very far. For example, he had already reached his current position at such a young age, and this was the best affirmation and proof of his ability!


    ¡°I¡¯ve known ah Luo for a longer time than you, so I naturally know him better than you. You don¡¯t need to tell me this. No one knows better than me what kind of person he is.¡± Ling LAN looked at her without a care in the world. She took out a cigarette and lighter from her bag, took a cigarette, put it in her mouth, and lit it with the lighter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to destroy it.¡± An ran frowned unhappily. She refused to take in second-hand smoke, especially when she was pregnant.


    Ling LAN looked at her and pretended to be sorry. &Quot; ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Look at me, I forgot that there was a pregnant woman sitting in front of me.¡± Although she said that, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of putting out the cigarette. She frowned in distress and said, ¡± &Quot; but what can I do? my smoking addiction is acting up. If I don¡¯t smoke, I¡¯ll feel really bad. So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bear with it for a while. &Quot; As he spoke, he took another deep breath and deliberately blew out the smoke ring in an ran¡¯s direction.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything. She just frowned and reached out to cover her nose.


    Ling LAN flicked the cigarette ash onto the clean floor and continued, ¡± ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t make it clear just now. The career I¡¯m talking about is whether ah Zhen can continue on this path in the future, or whether he will be investigated by the relevant departments for some reason, and what problems will be found.¡±


    Anran suddenly turned to look at her, her eyes wide open. &Quot; ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Was she trying to frame su Yicheng?


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling LAN smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve already said it so clearly. Don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t understand?¡± That¡¯s really stupid.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Don¡¯t think that just because your father is the mayor of Jiang city, your family can do whatever they want. Jiang city isn¡¯t run by your family, and besides, if Yicheng didn¡¯t do anything, he¡¯s doing it with integrity, so he¡¯s not afraid of you investigating him.¡± Anran said this, but for some reason, she felt a little flustered. Even she couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. Why was it like this?


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ling LAN smiled and shook her head. &Quot; Gu Anran, I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re too simple-minded or that you¡¯re too single and stupid. What do you think thepetition in the officialdom is? She was so na?ve that she said that nothing would happen to her if she didn¡¯t do it. It was really too funny. I¡¯m telling you, if someone really wants to bring you down, it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether they do it or not.¡± After he finished speaking, he put the cigarette in his hand into his mouth and took a deep puff. He looked at her with some ridicule and kept shaking his head.¡±You are not qualified to stand beside ah Luo. You don¡¯t even understand the most basicw of survival in the officialdom. You can¡¯t even detect the hidden dangers around you. You will cause big trouble for ah Luo.¡±


    Anran subconsciously clenched her hands and asked him, ¡± what are you trying to do? are you nning to frame Yicheng? ¡± The panic and fear in her heart gradually expanded. She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of, but she was afraid, very, very afraid.


    &Quot; don¡¯t say it so harshly. It¡¯s up to you if you give me a chance to frame you. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to do this, but they didn¡¯t give her a chance at all. She was also taking a gamble, taking all the risks. If she won, she would have everything. If she lost, she would be consigned to eternal damnation. So she had to win this round!


    Anran shook her head and clenched her hands tightly. &Quot; no, Yicheng won¡¯t give you this chance. I believe him. If he hasn¡¯t done it, we¡¯re not afraid. &Quot;


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Ling LAN snorted coldly and snuffed out the cigarette in her hand into the fruit tter on the coffee table. She said, ¡± ¡°Other than saying this to you today, I also hope to make a deal with you. If you¡¯re willing to abort the child in your stomach and divorce ah Luo, I can help him. But if you¡¯re not willing, don¡¯t me me for not considering our old rtionship. So, do you agree to this deal or not?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Anran refused. How could she possibly agree to abort the child in her stomach? it was her baby, the child between her and su Yicheng. Even if it meant her life, she couldn¡¯t possibly agree to abort the child. She looked at her and said a little excitedly, ¡± &Quot; I will not believe your nonsense. Besides, I don¡¯t think that Yicheng is a pushover that you can manipte. &Quot;


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ling LAN smiled. She wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction at all. She ran her fingers through her long, curly ck hair and took her bag from the sofa. Then, she turned around and stood up flirtatiously. She looked at her with a half-smile and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree now. I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll wait for you toe to me crying and begging me to agree! &Quot;


    Anran also stood up and looked back at her. She said determinedly, ¡± ¡°You should just give up on that idea, there will never be such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Ling LAN looked at her andughed coldly. Then, she adjusted her dress and said, ¡± I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. What you want to do next is up to you to think carefully. If you really love ah Luo, I think you will know what to do. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he nced at Anran again, intentionally or otherwise, before turning around and leaving the house with a smile.


    Ling LAN was in a good mood as she stood at the elevator door, waiting for the elevator with a light smile on her face, her mouth humming a little tune.


    The elevator doors opened, and Qin Yun walked out with a thermos sk in her hand. She was surprised to see Ling LAN here. &Quot; Ling LAN? ¡±


    ¡°Mother su.¡± Ling LAN chuckled and called out, ¡± long time no see. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qin Yun looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to an ran about something.¡± Ling LAN smiled and looked at her watch. She said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Just as she entered the elevator, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Mother su, let¡¯s have tea together when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Qin Yun didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to her. She turned around and walked toward su Yicheng¡¯s apartment. The door wasn¡¯t closed, so she could smell the smoke in the room as soon as she reached the door. Anran seemed to be sitting on the sofa in a daze.

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122: I love you more than I imagined</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yun entered the room and saw Anran sitting on the sofa in a daze. She knew that Ling LAN must have said something to her.


    She ced the thermos sk on the low table and nced at the extinguished cigarette butt on the fruit te. She frowned. This must have been left behind by the Ling family girl. She moved the fruit te away and called out, ¡± Anran. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. She looked at Qin Yun, twitched her lips, and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Qin Yun smiled at her and handed her the thermos on the table. Then, she pulled her up. &Quot; go, go back to the room first. There¡¯s a strong smell of smoke here. It¡¯s not good for the child. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and went back to the bedroom with the thermos.


    After Anran left, Qin Yun immediately opened all the windows in the house, cleaned up the ashes on the floor, and the cigarette butt on the coffee table. She also washed the fruit tter a few times and cleaned the entire living room. After she was done, Qin Yun knocked on the door and went into the bedroom to look for an ran.


    He knocked on the door, opened it, and went in. He saw an ran sitting on the bed, still holding the thermos in her hands. Her movements were exactly the same as when she had been sitting in the living room.


    Qin Yun shook her head and took the thermal sk from her arms. She chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te all the way here to let you hug me and keep me warm.¡±


    As he spoke, he took the thermos out and soon came back with a bowl of hot chicken soup. He brought it to Anran and said, ¡± &Quot;e, quickly drink the chicken soup. I stewed it for the whole day yesterday. You have to drink it all. &Quot;


    An ran chuckled and took it with both hands. She said to Qin Yun, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Then, he raised the cup to his mouth and took small sips.


    Qin Yun sat down beside her and looked at Anran with a faint smile. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? do you want to tell mom? ¡±


    Anran stopped drinking her soup, but she didn¡¯t turn around to look at Qin Yun because she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Yun didn¡¯t force her. She only smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. But if there¡¯s really something, don¡¯t keep it in your heart. If you don¡¯t want to tell mommy, go and tell your good friend. You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re feeling terrible about it, and neither do you know about it. Do you understand? ¡±


    ......


    Anran knew that she had misunderstood, but she didn¡¯t open her mouth to exin. She only nodded slightly and lowered her head to drink the soup.


    Qin Yun looked at Anran and recalled the way Ling LAN had left. She couldn¡¯t help but curse su Yicheng in her heart. She thought that he had already figured out everything about Ling LAN, but who knew that Ling LAN would actuallye into their room!


    An ran¡¯s personality was too good and gentle. Even when she spoke, she spoke softly. It could be said that she had watched the Ling family¡¯s girl grow up. Although she looked soft and weak, she had a sinister nature in her bones and was very scheming. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would not have dared toe back after such a big incident. Perhaps she should have a good talk with the Ling family. Now that Anran was pregnant, it was a special period. She couldn¡¯t let that girl cause any trouble.


    Anran finished the bowl of chicken soup that Qin Yun had added to it. She stood up and was about to take the bowl out, but Qin Yun took it from her.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Qin Yun took the bowl with a chuckle. She reached out to stroke Anran¡¯s hair and said, ¡± are you tired? if you¡¯re tired, then sleep for a while. Pregnant women should pay more attention to rest. &Quot;


    In fact, Anran didn¡¯t feel sleepy, but she was really tired. She only nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    After Anran fell asleep, Qin Yun turned around and left the room. She looked at the time and directly picked up her phone to call su Yicheng. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Before su Yicheng could say anything, Qin Yun immediately started scolding him, ¡± su Yicheng, what are you doing? you only know how to be busy all day. You can¡¯t even protect your wife and child, and you let someonee into your house. What does Ling LAN want to do? Don¡¯t make a decision immediately. Did your father and I teach you this?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng waspletely confused. He had no idea what she was talking about, and he had no idea what she was talking about! &Quot; mom, what are you talking about? what happened to Ling LAN? ¡± What ¡®enter the hall¡¯, what¡¯ break off¡¯, he didn¡¯t understand a single word!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Ling LAN?¡± Qin Yun questioned. Her tone and attitude werepletely like she was defending an ran¡¯s interests.


    &Quot; What do you mean what¡¯s going on with Ling LAN?! &Quot; Su Yicheng frowned.


    &Quot; when I came here today to deliver the chicken soup to Anran, I saw her standing at the elevator door as soon as I got out of the elevator. When I arrived at your apartment, the door wasn¡¯t locked. I saw Anran sitting on the sofa in a daze. She looked like a fool. When I asked her what Ling LAN said to her, she only shook her head and didn¡¯t answer. &Quot; Qin Yun said honestly.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng frowned and was silent for a while, only asking, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Anran now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep, but she still looks unhappy.¡± Qin Yun said worriedly, ¡± Chen, you have to be clear about your position. You have a wife now, and you¡¯ll be a father soon. I can see that you like Anran a lot. Don¡¯t let others misunderstand and think that you have a chance. &Quot; Qin Yun stopped there, knowing that he understood what she meant.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng was silent for a while, and after a long time, he faintly nodded and replied, ¡± &Quot; I know. Mom, help me look after Anran first. That girl tends to overthink things. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done here. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Yun nodded in agreement. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, she still wanted to stay and wait for his return. Of course, she would dote on her own daughter-inw.


    Anran didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel very sleepy at first. As shey down, her eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and she fell asleep without knowing how. She turned around and looked at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was almost six O ¡®clock. She remembered that it was not even three O¡¯ clock when shey down. She did not expect to sleep for more than three hours.


    She closed her eyes andy in bed for a while. When she waspletely awake, an ran lifted the nket and got out of bed. She went into the bathroom to wash up, then opened the door and went out. Outside the door, she heard su Yicheng and Qin Yun talking about something. When he saw here out, he immediately cut off the topic and said nothing more.


    Anran, you¡¯re awake. &Quot; Qin Yun looked at her and said with a smile.


    Anran scratched her head and said, a little embarrassed, ¡± I think I overslept. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng stood up and stared at her as she walked toward him. He reached out to push her bangs aside and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; not yet. &Quot; Actually, how could he get hungry so easily? he didn¡¯t exercise at all. He just ate and slept. He didn¡¯t exercise at all. How could he get hungry so easily?


    Seeing them like this, Qin Yun raised her hand and looked at the time. It was indeed gettingte. Also, she saw that the couple should have a chat. She stood up and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Your father just called me to ask where I went. &Quot;


    ¡°Stay for a meal before you leave.¡± Anran said, a little embarrassed. It was rare for Qin Yun toe here, and she should have apanied her and had a good chat, but she had actually slept sote.


    &Quot; no need. The Auntie in the courtyard has already cooked my rice. I¡¯ll have it when I get back. &Quot; Qin Yun chuckled as she walked towards them.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Su Yicheng said.


    &Quot; no need. If you have extra time, you should spend it with Anran. When I came here before, it was the orderly who sent me here. I guess she¡¯s still waiting downstairs, bored. &Quot; Qin Yun said. She took Anran¡¯s hand and ced it in her palm. &Quot; &Quot; Anran, if ah Zhen dares to bully you, you can find mom to back you up. If you can¡¯t, find dad or grandpa and let them discipline her like they¡¯re training a soldier. &Quot;


    Anran chuckled and nodded. &Quot; Thank you, Mom. &Quot;


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Qin Yun patted her hand and only let go after a while. &Quot; &Quot; alright, I¡¯m going back too. If you¡¯re hungryter, heat up the food and eat. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Anran nodded and walked Qin Yun to the door with su Yicheng. When they wanted to see her off, Qin Yun stubbornly refused. Before she left, she even gave su Yicheng a look, as if she was hinting at something.


    After Qin Yun left, only su Yicheng and Anran were left in the room.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and reached out to pinch her nose. He asked, ¡± mom said Ling LAN came over in the afternoon? ¡±


    Anran looked at him and remembered what Ling LAN had said to him in the afternoon.


    Seeing that she was silent, su Yicheng pulled her to sit down on the sofa in the living room, held her in his arms, and gently said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what Ling LAN said to you, but Anran, do you believe me? ¡±


    Anran nodded. She believed him. Even though they didn¡¯t know each other from the beginning, she had never doubted him.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and lowered his head to y with her small hands. She had a pair of beautiful hands with slender and long fingers, which looked very suitable for ying the piano. No one would be able to tell that she was actually a designer, and an architectural designer at that. He scratched her palm and asked with a smile, ¡± &Quot; you believed in me, but you were still influenced by others, huh? ¡±


    His palm was tickled, so he dodged and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She was clearly feeling guilty, and her voice was so soft that she could barely hear herself.


    ¡°You, your feelings are written all over your face.¡± Su Yicheng leaned close to her ear and gently bit it. &Quot; you scared mom like this, so she called me and lectured me. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah!¡± An ran was a little surprised and turned to look at him. &Quot; I didn¡¯t know! &Quot;


    &Quot; yes, yes. I know you don¡¯t know because you¡¯re asleep. &Quot; Su Yicheng nodded and pressed his forehead against hers. &Quot; tell me, what did Ling LAN tell you? ¡±


    Anran looked at the handsome face in front of her. He was really outstanding, so it was no wonder that Ling LAN would try to get him back by any means possible. Thinking back to what she had said in the afternoon, Anran felt a sense of panic in her heart. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she was worried that she didn¡¯t trust him. It was just that she cared about him, so she was a little scared.


    She reached out and slowly covered his face, her fingers tracing the outline of his face. After a while, she said softly, ¡± have you been busy with work recently? Did things not go well?¡±


    Su Yicheng let her touch him, nodded, and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, but it didn¡¯t go badly.¡±


    Anran smiled and said, ¡± in the afternoon, Ling LAN said that she wanted to make a deal with me. As long as I¡¯m willing to abort the child and leave, she will let you go. &Quot; Actually, she didn¡¯t want to hide it from him. After all, this matter was rted to him. It didn¡¯t matter whether Ling LAN was telling the truth or not. She just wanted to tell him so that he would be on his guard.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and a trace of ruthlessness and ruthlessness shed in his eyes. He let go of her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What right does she have?¡± He was no longer as gentle and elegant as before, and he seemed to have changedpletely. An ran had never seen him like this.


    Looking at him, Anran knew that his anger was directed at Ling LAN, but she didn¡¯t like the way he was acting. She reached out and touched his face, touching his slightly stiff facial muscles. Her small hands gently rubbed them, as if she wanted to rub him back to the original su Yicheng.


    Only then did su Yicheng realize that he had lost hisposure and looked at her apologetically. He pulled her hand over to his lips and kissed it carefully, as if he were treating a precious treasure, then he said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I scare you?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; no, I just don¡¯t like it. &Quot;


    He pulled her into his arms again and patted her back gently. Then, he asked gently by her ear, ¡± did you agree to her? ¡±


    Anran shook her head in his arms and said firmly, ¡± ¡°No, how could I not want a baby? besides, our marriage is not a bet or a product. How could I make a deal?¡±


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms around her. He didn¡¯t even realize that at this moment, there was a beautiful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Anran continued. &Quot; unless you personally tell me that you don¡¯t want me and that you want to end this marriage with me, I won¡¯t use our marriage to exchange for anything. I won¡¯t trade anything. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Su Yicheng suddenly let go of her and stared at her, as if he was making a promise, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I will never!¡±


    Anran looked at him seriously, then smiled and replied softly, ¡± I don¡¯t know how to either. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at the corners of her lips that were smiling coquettishly, and his heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and kissed her directly. He kissed her very hard, without the slightest hint of the gentleness he had in the past.


    Although Anran¡¯s reaction was a little slow, and she was a little hurt by his slightly rough movements tonight, she didn¡¯t push him away.


    Su Yicheng seemed to be encouraged, and his kiss became even more passionate, as if he was going to drown the two of them.


    &Quot; Wu, Wu, Wu. &Quot; an ran moaned. She was a little breathless from the kiss. Her lips seemed to be swollen from someone¡¯s kiss, and they were burning in pain.


    It seemed that he had been suppressing his enthusiasm for a long time, and once it erupted, it was a little difficult to control. Su Yicheng was clearly an extremely rational person, but tonight, he had be an indescribable madness.


    It took a while for the two of them to calm down from their passion. Su Yicheng let go of her and got up, then put on the clothes he had ripped off for her.


    An ran blushed shyly. She turned her head away and lowered her eyes, not looking at him. After she had put on her clothes, su Yicheng took her into his arms again and gently held her in his arms. He put his hand around her waist and ced hisrge palm on her lower abdomen, then whispered softly in her ear, ¡± baby, be good and grow up quickly. &Quot;


    Anran was amused by his childish behavior, but she didn¡¯t refute him. She just rxed herself and let herself lean into his arms, allowing him to hold herpletely. Then, he said calmly, ¡± Ling LAN said that if I agree to let go, abort the child, and divorce you, she can help you. If I don¡¯t agree, then someone wille and investigate you. Whether you did anything wrong or not, if they want to investigate, they will have enough reasons to bring you down. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng sneered. &Quot; Jiang city is run by the Ling family. &Quot; In fact, Ling Chuanjiang had also talked to him before, and it seemed that he had the intention of roping him in. He did not respond, and then it seemed that some things had changed. Perhaps he had already hindered someone¡¯s interests in his position. It was not difficult to detect that Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s recent attitude towards him was about to be taken action. But if they had the means, would he just let them do as they pleased?


    He lowered his head again and turned her body around. He looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that he could protect her?


    Anran looked at him, shook her head, and said, ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯m just afraid.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her, as if he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    Anran exined, ¡± I believe in your ability, but I¡¯m still afraid. I don¡¯t know much about politics, so I don¡¯t know how it works and what¡¯s at stake. I just feel very helpless and flustered. I know that you might be in danger, and I know that someone wants to harm you, but I can only stand by and not know what to do. I might even be an obstacle to you. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng sighed softly, reached out, and held her face. He looked at her seriously and said, ¡± Anran, even if they want to frame me and plot against me, believe me, I can face all of this. Nothing will happen! &Quot;


    Anran nodded, but her expression was a little helpless as she said, ¡± &Quot; I know, I know you¡¯ll definitely be able to handle it, but ... But I still can¡¯t help but worry. I¡¯m scared for no reason, and I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this. &Quot; In the afternoon, when Ling LAN was talking about all this, she knew that he wasn¡¯t a weakling that could be easily framed, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel worried and scared. However, if she really had to say what she was feeling, she didn¡¯t know what she was worried about and afraid of.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Su Yicheng chuckled and pulled her into his arms again, his hand gently patting her back. &Quot; don¡¯t think about it. Just stand by my side. No matter what happens, stand by my side with determination. Don¡¯t go away, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± In his arms, Anran nodded firmly and reached out to hug him back. &Quot; I won¡¯t abandon the child, and I won¡¯t abandon our marriage. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled and hugged her even more tightly. As long as she was determined enough to stay by his side, he would have enough confidence and motivation to cut off all the obstacles in front of them and give her and their child the greatest happiness.


    The two of them embraced each other for a long time before su Yicheng let her go. He stroked her face and gently asked, ¡± ¡°Can you eat with me? I¡¯m so hungry after working all day.¡±


    Anran nodded with a chuckle. When she got up, she leaned close to his ear, wrapped her arms around his neck, and whispered to him, ¡± ¡°I seem to love you more than I thought!¡± Because they loved each other deeply, she didn¡¯t care about it at all. That was why she was flustered and afraid for no reason.


    Su Yicheng was stunned. Before he could react, the person beside him had already let go of him and walked toward the kitchen with light steps. She turned around and looked back at him with a faint smile. &Quot; go wash your hands. I¡¯ll heat up the food. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng also smiled and nodded at her. The smile on his face was big, filled with happiness and satisfaction.

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123: Long time no see</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sometimes, life was like a y, and Jiang city was really small.


    Anran didn¡¯t expect Lin Li¡¯s newpany to be Zhou Han¡¯s. Jiangcheng really wasn¡¯t big!


    &Quot; you don¡¯t know how awkward it was. He came to inspect the performance in the afternoon and no one was there to apany him. I didn¡¯t know his identity and even thought that he was here to buy a house because he was a client. I even tried to get close to him and talked about theyout of the house, the lighting, the environment, and so on. I almost went up to him to look at the sample houses. The saddest thing was that I even threatened him with the fact that his son pushed youst time! &Quot; Sitting in a restaurant, Lin Li was a little excited about everything that had happened this afternoon. She really didn¡¯t expect that she and Zhou han would have such ¡®fate¡¯!


    ¡°Then how did you know he was your Big Boss in the end?¡± Compared to other things, Anran was more concerned about this.


    Lin Li sighed dispiritedly and said with some resentment, ¡± &Quot; in the end, our manager came over and recognized him. After a round of ttery, I finally found out that Zhou han was the top diamond Bachelor that all the women in our Department were talking about. &Quot;


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Anranughed with great interest and asked her curiously, ¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡± &Quot; after that, I continued to work. Did I expect him to reward me with a meal? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran looked at her, amused. Lin Li was much better than when she had first seen her. Although she hadn¡¯t returned to how she was in the beginning, at least she could talk andugh. Anran didn¡¯t want to force her. She only hoped that time would heal all her wounds and let her forget the most unhappy memories.


    &Quot; I¡¯m really unlucky. I ... &Quot; Lin Li was stillining about her dissatisfaction and the changes in thepany over the past few days.


    Anran just nodded with a smile or gave a few hums to echo her, but she didn¡¯t say much.


    After she was a little tired from talking non-stop and started to eat, Anran asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s father Lin doing recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the doctor said that everything is normal.¡± Lin Li nodded and said. She added a piece of eggnt and put it in her mouth. After eating half of it, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something. &Quot; Oh right, Yingying ¡± wanted to say something, but then she noticed that she was eating something in her mouth, and her voice couldn¡¯t be spoken clearly. He quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, looked at Anran, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return the keys to your house in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Anran didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to return the key to her when he was living there.


    ......


    &Quot; dad will be discharged in a few days. He discussed with mom that they will go home after being discharged. They are used to the life there with neighbors and friends. They will live a morefortable life. &Quot; Lin Li exined, ¡± in the future, the doctor said that it would be a six-month review. It would be quite convenient to take him over for a few days. &Quot;


    ¡°What about you? are you going back too?¡± An ran looked at her.


    Lin Li shook her head, and the corners of her mouth curved into a calm smile as she pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found a job, how am I supposed to go back! Of course, that is if Zhou han doesn¡¯t fire me. ¡± In fact, it was not that he had not thought about going back, but his home was too small, and it was not suitable for work. It was not realistic to go to another city, so even if there were too many bad memories here, he still chose to stay and start over.


    ¡°You can stay in that house. Why do you have to return the key to me?¡± Anran didn¡¯t quite agree with what she was doing. &Quot; Lin Li, we¡¯re friends. Do you have to be so clear with me? besides, our house is empty, and we already agreed that you¡¯d have to pay rent for it before we let you live in it. I don¡¯t have any intention of letting you live in it for free. &Quot;


    &Quot; Anzi, I¡¯m not treating you as an outsider. I just want to rely on myself. I¡¯m not a child anymore. You can¡¯t protect me too well like a child, really. &Quot; Lin Li said seriously. She looked at her and gave a self-deprecating smile. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to be the Lin Li of the past anymore. I want a new beginning. &Quot; She was apletely different Lin Li from the past.


    Anran only looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything else. Although Lin Li looked carefree, she was also stubborn. Once she had made up her mind, she wouldn¡¯t change it. For example, her feelings for Chengxiang. Even if her heart ached so much that she wanted to die, she would still force herself to continue moving forward.


    Reaching out to hold her hand, Lin Li tried her best to widen the smile on her face and promised, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really!¡±


    Anran smiled and nodded. &Quot; I know. &Quot; She worked hard and knew that she would get better and better.


    Lin Li nodded and said to her,¡±I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± &Nbsp; He stood up and walked towards the washroom.


    Anran turned her head to look out the window. The sky was alreadypletely dark, and the street lights on both sides of the street were lit up one by one. The rush hour had passed, and the cars on the street were no longer crowded.


    At this time, su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang. With a faint smile on his face, he picked up the phone on the table and answered the call. &Quot; Hello, you¡¯re home? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, I didn¡¯t see you. I called for you at home for a long time, but no one answered. Then I remembered that you said you went out for dinner with Lin Li tonight. &Quot; On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng sounded a little resentful, a little aggrieved, and a little pitiful.


    ¡°Leader su, are youining because you¡¯re jealous?¡± She was so jealous that she could smell it from so far away.


    ¡°Mm, yes.¡± Su Yicheng admitted it openly, without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    Anran smiled and asked with concern,¡±have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No, you weren¡¯t home.¡± Su Yicheng said on the other end of the phone, his tone even more resentful.


    Anran was amused by his tone and asked with a smile, ¡± leader su, when did you be so clingy? ¡± He was like a child.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± A certain someone was stillpletely unaware and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you eaten? when are youing back? do you need me to pick you up?¡±


    Anran looked at the leftovers on the table and stirred the unfinished rice in her bowl. &Quot; &Quot; yes, we¡¯re almost done eating, but Lin Li just started work and needs to buy a few sets of clothes, so we¡¯re going to the mall to shopter. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh-oh-oh,¡± he said with some resentment and dragged thest syble. The hidden bitterness was obvious, but he didn¡¯t force her. &Quot; then call me when you¡¯re feeling better. I¡¯ll go pick you up. &Quot;


    Anran nodded with a smile. &Quot; I know. &Quot; She knew that rejection was unnecessary. The way the man pampered her was very direct and persistent, but she actually enjoyed the feeling of being pampered by him.


    The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up. As soon as he put away the phone in his hand, he saw Lin Li rushing over, her face a little panicked and serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± As he said that, he took his bag from his seat and was about to leave.


    Anran looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did she change so much after she went to the washroom?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lin Li turned her head and looked behind her. Her eyes flickered a little, and she only said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we still have to go buy clothes? let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Anran knew that something must have happened. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions, picked up her bag, and got up to leave.


    However, just as the two of them got up and were about to leave, they turned their heads and saw Chengxiang running towards them in a hurry. He stood in front of Lin Li and looked at her. After the violent run, his breathing became a little rushed, and his chest heaved up and down.


    Only then did Anran understand Lin Li¡¯s abnormal behavior. She probably ran into him in the bathroom. Yes, Jiangcheng was so small, and the two of them had only met once, but they could meet again. So, meeting Chengxiang here didn¡¯t seem to be anything surprising or strange.


    In fact, it was only a matter of time before the two of them met again when they returned to Jiang city. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Anran turned her head to look at Lin Li, who was standing to the side. She saw that Lin Li¡¯s hand, which was holding her bag, was gripping the bag¡¯s strap so tightly that the veins on her hand were about to pop out.


    &Quot; Lin Li ... &Quot; Chengxiang looked at her unblinkingly. It was as if Lin Li would disappear from his sight if he blinked, and he would never find her again. This feeling was so painful, it really hurt! He didn¡¯t know if he could take it again.


    Lin Li looked at him, the strength in her hands growing stronger, and her face became cold and expressionless.


    Mo Fei, who was behind Chengxiang, also caught up. When he saw an ran, he was also slightly surprised.


    An ran naturally saw mo Fei as well. Other than a sh of surprise on her face, there was nothing else.


    &Quot; Lin Li ... &Quot; Chengxiang called out and stepped forward. He reached out to pull her, but Lin Li turned her head and avoided him.


    Lin Li looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, long time no see.¡± There was no emotion in his words, so cold that there was no warmth at all.


    With a bitter smile, he retracted his hand that was frozen in mid-air and said in an inaudible voice,¡±I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± It was reallyughable. It seemed that people always knew how to cherish things after losing them, and only after losing them did they know how to love deeply. It was only after she had left that he realized how much he had squandered his love for her. He waited in her hometown for more than a month, but he didn¡¯t get any news. He looked for Anran again, but Anran didn¡¯t say a word to him. He knew that he asked for this, and he hurt her too deeply. He had noints. As long as Lin Li could turn back and forgive him, nothing else mattered.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Li only replied coldly and didn¡¯t look at him. The strength of her grip on her bag revealed her current emotions. She was not as calm as she looked on the surface.


    At this moment, mo Fei took a step forward and said to Anran, ¡± ¡°An ran, let¡¯s go out and let them have a good chat.¡±


    Anran nced at him and then turned to look at Lin Li.


    Lin Li knew that they would have to meet sooner orter, and since they had met today, she couldn¡¯t avoid it. She only turned around and nodded at Anran.


    Seeing this, Anran only said,¡±I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Then, he nced at Chengxiang, turned around, and left.


    Mo Fei followed her out. The two of them stood at the entrance of the restaurant. Neither of them spoke first, just quietly watching the cars on the road.


    A cold wind blew in the night, making her feel a little chilly. An ran felt a little cold, so she reached out to stroke her bare arm.


    Upon seeing this, mo Fei, who was standing at the side, took off his suit jacket and was about to put it on her, but she dodged it. She said indifferently, ¡± No, thank you. &Quot;


    Mo Fei smiled bitterly and asked, ¡± ¡°As a friend, I can¡¯t even help you wear more clothes?¡±


    Anran nced at him. &Quot; I¡¯m not used to wearing clothes that belong to an outsider. &Quot;


    It was as if something in his heart had broken, and it rang in his ears. He looked at her for a while and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He no longer had that right.


    Anran turned her head and stared straight ahead. After a while, she said calmly, ¡± why did you do that? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Fei didn¡¯t understand.


    She turned around and looked into his eyes. &Quot; why did you steal my design? ¡±

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124: A request</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why did you steal my design?¡± An ran looked at him and asked.


    If she hadn¡¯t met him, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to mention this matter again. But now that she had met him here, she wanted to ask for an exnation.


    Mo Fei looked at her and frowned. He didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was saying. He asked in confusion, ¡± what do you mean by stealing your design? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Anran looked at him and smiled faintly. She shook her head and seemed to be a little emotional. She sighed and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Since when did you have to steal other people¡¯s designs?¡±


    Mo Fei turned his shoulder around and looked at her. &Quot; I don¡¯t understand what you mean. When did I steal your designs? ¡± Even if he wanted to steal, he wouldn¡¯t steal hers! No matter how despicable and unscrupulous he was, even if they were no longer together, he would not do anything to hurt her!


    Anran looked at him with a cold expression on her face. &Quot; if you need me to remind you before you can remember, then I don¡¯t mind reminding you that yourpany won the bid for the ¡®ruohui event Manor¡¯ project, and the design of that project was made by you, right? ¡±


    Mo Fei looked at her and seemed to have thought of something. He widened his eyes in disbelief. &Quot; you ... &Quot;


    ¡°Did you really design that project? Did the contents really alle from your inspiration?¡± Anran looked at him and questioned him. Her eyes were full of anger and were a little threatening.


    Mo Fei looked at her with a shocked expression, as if he was surprised, as if he was very surprised. He looked at her for a long time before he said in disbelief, ¡± you, you mean that, that design is yours? ¡± Wasn¡¯t Xiao nuo the work of a neer in thepany? He spent money to buy it! How did it be an ran¡¯s design now? What the hell is going on!


    &Quot; 80% of your design is the same as mine, even the numbers are the same. My design was stolen a week before the bid. Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence? ¡± An ran asked him with a faint smile.


    &Quot; but Xiao nuo said that the drawing was a Kasaya. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and shook her head. She could only sigh. &Quot; time is really a powerful thing. It can change people beyond recognition. &Quot; The big boy who had held her hand and walked by theke while talking about his dream, the man who had been obsessed with design but had made dozens of changes to the design of a balcony, had lost his passion for design after six years. He had even fallen to the point of stealing other people¡¯s designs. Time was really a terrible thing.


    He let go of her with a bitter smile. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at her with some hope, asking, ¡± &Quot; since this is your design, did you not call the police because you were considerate of our past feelings? ¡±


    ......


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran sneered and looked at him. &Quot; Huang Dexing was the one who stole the design, and he was also the one who gave you the design. If I call the police, I don¡¯t have any evidence. Who would believe me? ¡± Who would believe that apany¡¯s manager would steal their own design and give it to someone else? If it had not happened to her, she would not have believed it.


    Su Yicheng exined, ¡± I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything at all. When Xiaoxiao gave me the design, she only said that it was made by a new employee in thepany. She was willing to sell the design because shecked money. I never thought that it would be yours! &Quot; He really didn¡¯t think about it, and he didn¡¯t understand why Tong Xiaojie would do this!


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; is there a difference? ¡± Does it make a difference whose?¡± In the end, he was the one who stole other people¡¯s designs.


    Mo Fei was at a loss for words and looked at her, unable to say a word.


    Anran turned her head and no longer looked at him. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t changed. He was just anxious and never recognized him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until he turned around to find out that what he wanted was money and power that she couldn¡¯t give him.


    The two of them just stood there, not saying a word. Anran looked ahead with a calm and indifferent expression, while mo Fei, who was standing beside her, was silent and a little gloomy.


    Suddenly, the restaurant¡¯s door was pushed open, and Lin Li was the first toe out. Her face was calm, but her expression was a little stiff. Chengxiang didn¡¯te out after her.


    Seeing here out, Anran went up to her. Seeing that she was still holding her bag tightly, Anran looked at her worriedly and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Lin Li ...¡±


    He only looked at her indifferently and said in a slightly tense voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say much and left with Lin Li.


    The two of them stopped a taxi at the intersection and got into the car. The driver in the car asked Anran where they were going several times, but Anran didn¡¯t know how to answer. After Lin Li rushed into the car, she turned her head and looked out the window, with no intention of saying anything at all. In the end, Anran couldn¡¯t tell her the address, so she could only ask the driver to circle around the city center. For this reason, the taxi driver even looked at them strangely for a long time.


    Anran looked at her. She wanted to ask her something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. Just like that, the two of them sat in the car and circled around the city center for nearly half an hour. At this time, Lin Li¡¯s phone rang, and Lin Li finally came back to her senses. She took her phone out of her bag and looked at the caller ID on the screen. She calmed her emotions down and only picked up her phone after a long time.


    It was a call from mother Lin. Seeing that Lin Li hadn¡¯t returned sote, she was a little worried, so she called. &Quot; Xiao Li, where are you? it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re not back. &Quot;


    Lin Li said indifferently, trying her best to make her tone sound normal. She forced a smile and said with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; I just had dinner with Anran. I¡¯m about to go back. &Quot; Before he hung up, he did not forget to ask out of concern, ¡± ¡°Is daddy asleep?¡±


    &Quot; yeah, she¡¯s asleep. I was worried since you weren¡¯t back yet. &Quot; Mother Lin said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Li said.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li turned to look at Anran and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go shopping tonight. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡±


    There was no time to shop now. Anran looked at her, still a little worried, and said, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, are you okay?¡±


    Lin Liughed. Her face was no longer as tense and serious as before. She was so calm that no one could see her emotions. She only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Knowing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Anran didn¡¯t ask anymore and just nodded. &Quot; let the driver take you back first, in case mother Lin gets worried. &Quot;


    Lin Li thought for a moment, nodded, and told the driver the address.


    When the car arrived at the apartment building, Lin Li opened the door and got out. Anran was still a little worried, so she took her hand and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. Call me if you feel ufortable.¡±


    Lin Li smiled at her tofort her. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. You, on the other hand, are you okay going back alone? ¡±


    An ran knew that she was trying to be brave, but she had no choice. In the end, she could only nod.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t seem to be at ease either. She repeatedly told the driver to send her home. In addition, she especially emphasized to the driver that the person sitting in his car was a pregnant woman, so he shouldn¡¯t drive too fast and that it was most important to drive steadily.


    After they turned around and left the single apartment, the driver looked at Anran through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Your friend is very concerned about you.¡± She had actually reminded him no less than five times, deeply afraid that he would drive her away.


    Anran nodded and said firmly, ¡± yes, she is my best friend. &Quot;


    When she arrived at her and su Yicheng¡¯s apartment building, Anran paid the taxi fare but didn¡¯t go straight upstairs. Instead, she stood in the lobby downstairs and directly called someone upstairs. The person upstairs seemed to be guarding the phone, and the call was picked up immediately after it rang. A warm and pleasant voice sounded in her ear, ¡± where are you? I¡¯ll go and pick you up now. &Quot;


    Anran chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s quite far, ¡± she said deliberately. &Quot; why don¡¯t I go back by myself? ¡±


    Almost without thinking, su Yicheng insisted on saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. Tell me the address.¡± There was a strong attitude in his tone that made it impossible to refuse.


    Anran smiled, and her heart was filled with sweetness and warmth. She rolled her big ck eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still at Guilin Road. Are you reallying over?¡± Guilin Road was about half an hour¡¯s drive away from here, which was really far.


    ¡°The specific address.¡± Su Yicheng said. As he spoke, he seemed to be reaching for something, and Anran seemed to hear the sound of him taking the key and closing the door. &Quot; tell me the exact address. I¡¯ll go over to find you now. &Quot;


    Anran gave him a random address, then ran over to the elevator door in a yful manner. She held the phone in her hand and chatted with him, her eyes fixed on the red light that was jumping on the wall.


    When the elevator reached thest floor, the door opened with a ding. Anran looked at su Yicheng, who was talking to him on the phone, with a beautiful smile on her face. It was so sweet and warm that it was especially beautiful.


    Anran waved the phone in her hand and hung up the call. She smiled at him. &Quot; are you here to take me home? ¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile. He stepped out of the elevator and stood in front of her. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her delicate nose, and said in a slightly reproachful but doting tone, ¡± &Quot; didn¡¯t you tell me to pick you up? why did youe back by yourself, huh? ¡±


    Anran chuckled and pulled his hand over. She interlocked her fingers with his and said slyly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you toe down and pick me up?¡±


    Su Yicheng was a little defeated. He didn¡¯t know that it could be counted like this. He sped her hand, took the luggage from her hand, and held it in his palm, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± With that, he held her hand and led her into the elevator.


    She had just returned home and was changing her shoes at the entrance when she suddenly smelled something.


    Anran turned her head to look at him, a little displeased, and said, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and didn¡¯t refute at all. He only said, ¡± I¡¯m ready to eat. &Quot;


    Anran nced at him and went straight to the kitchen. She saw a table full of documents and information on the bar table, as well as a bowl of instant noodles that had just been made.


    Anran pointed at the bowl of instant noodles, looked at him, and asked, ¡± ¡°You mean this is the dinner you were talking about?¡± Instant noodles, how could he say that.


    Su Yicheng touched his nose guiltily, coughed lightly, and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Su Yicheng! Are you a kid? don¡¯t you know how to take care of yourself?¡± Anran red at him, her cheeks puffed up in anger, but in su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, she was indescribably cute.


    ¡°You¡¯re not here. I feel like eating anything is the same.¡± Su Yicheng said with a serious face. Looking at her puffed up cheeks, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and kiss her pouting red lips, but he was pped away by a certain someone who was angry. He reached out and touched his nose, feeling a little bored.


    ¡°It would be best if everything is the same!¡± She looked at him and snorted angrily. She muttered softly, ¡± don¡¯t think that you can get away with it by saying some sweet words. I won¡¯t fall for it. &Quot; As he spoke, he walked around the bar counter and went straight into the kitchen. Then, he took the instant noodles from the bar counter and threw them into the trash can. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll cook you some noodles,¡± she said to him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Yicheng had an amused smile on his face as he obediently sat down at the bar counter. He watched as she busied herself in the kitchen for his dinner, cooking noodles and beating up eggs. In fact, her cooking skills were really average. If ye Ziwen were to describe it with his sharp tongue, it would definitely be below average. However, he would always enjoy the food. He even felt that the food was dozens of times better than the skills of the chefs outside. Sometimes, food was not only about taste, but also the heart. Although her skills were not good, the food was full of her heart. He could feel that she was trying very hard to make it better for him and make it more delicious, just because he had not had dinner and was afraid that he would be hungry.


    It was still tomato sauce, just like the first time he had cooked it for him. The bright red tomatoes were covered with eggs and drizzled over the noodles. Although it wasn¡¯t evenly distributed, and the soup wasn¡¯t clear, su Yicheng still thought that this was the best-looking bowl of noodles.


    She handed him a pair of chopsticks. He was still a little angry and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± His tone was filled with deep displeasure.


    Su Yicheng took the chopsticks with a smile and wanted to eat the noodles in big mouthfuls, but he forgot that the noodles had just been taken out of the pot and were still at an uneptable temperature. When he ate it directly in his mouth, his tongue obviously couldn¡¯t bear the high temperature and was scalded.


    &Quot; pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft. &Quot; Anran couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She stood up and poured a ss of cold water for a certain person who had scalded his mouth. She asked him to rinse his mouth and ease the pain on his tongue.


    Su Yicheng took the ss and took a big gulp. Then, he put down the ss in his hand and looked at Anran fawningly. &Quot; my wife is so nice. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re so glib.¡± Anran rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, but she didn¡¯t forget to say in concern, ¡± ¡°Eat slowly, you¡¯re like a child.¡±


    She looked at this man. He was obviously very good at cooking, and he woulde back to cook for her every day when he was exhausted from work. However, when it came to her, he did not know how to take care of herself at all. He even used instant noodles to dismiss her. Even she, a cooking idiot, was not willing to suffer like this.


    As she thought about this, her heart ached for him, but she could not help but feel touched. Suddenly, a piece of egg flower wrapped in tomato soup was ced in front of her. She looked up and saw su Yicheng looking at her with a gentle smile, coaxing her, ¡± ¡°Be good and open your mouth.¡±


    An ran was both angry and amused. She opened her mouth and took the frangipani in front of her. It seemed that too much salt was added, and the whole taste was a little salty.


    ¡°It¡¯s too salty, should I add some water?¡± he asked with a frown.


    Su Yicheng refused with a faint smile. &Quot; no, it¡¯s just nice for me. &Quot; As he said that, he took another big mouthful and finished the bowl of tomato noodles without leaving any soup.


    She stood up and reached out to clear the dishes on the bar counter, but she was stopped by that pair of warm hands. Su Yicheng smiled at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Anran put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands and looked at him with medicine in her hands. She looked serious and said without smiling, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very angry today!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Su Yicheng took the initiative to admit his mistake, and his attitude was very good.


    ¡°Then you have to listen to me tonight.¡± An ran looked at him and said.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t have any objections to this at all. He nodded with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm, very good.¡± A certain someone was obviously very satisfied with his answer. Then, in view of his good performance, he reached out to touch his head and said with a satisfied smile, ¡± ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her behavior and actions.


    She retracted her hand and picked up the bowl and chopsticks on the bar counter again.¡±Then I¡¯ll wash the dishes tonight. You¡¯re not allowed to object.¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had fallen into her trap. He shook his head in amusement, but he was touched by her thoughtfulness.


    She put the bowl and chopsticks into the sink, but the whole kitchen was still filled with the smell of the instant noodles. Frowning, he turned around and said to a certain someone standing there, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll assign you a task.¡± Then she bent down to pick up the garbage bag, walked around the bar counter, and walked out of the kitchen. She said, ¡± ¡°Here, throw this out and throw it away.¡±


    He reached out to take it and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I promise toplete the task assigned by the leader.¡±


    Anran nced at him in amusement, then turned around and went into the kitchen.


    After Anran took a shower and changed into her pajamas, she came out of the bathroom to find that su Yicheng hadn¡¯t returned to his room yet. She looked at the time and saw that it was 11:15 p.m. To 15 p.m., And she came out of the room while drying her hair. When she saw that the light in the study was still on, she went up to it. When she got closer, she could faintly hear su Yicheng¡¯s voice on the phone from the half-open door.


    &Quot; yes, I know. They¡¯ve already taken action, and someone from the Commission for Discipline Inspection has already begun to contact me these few days ... &Quot; the person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something, but su Yicheng continued, ¡± ¡°En, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± He hung up the phone and turned around to see Anran standing at the door in her pajamas, her hair still a little wet. She was frowning, and she looked worried about something.


    Looking at the phone in his hand, su Yicheng seemed to have understood something. He shook his head with a faint smile and walked over to her. &Quot; why don¡¯t you dry your hair first? ¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. She wanted to ask him about the phone call, but she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Seeing that she was silent, su Yicheng took the dry towel from her hand and pulled her into the study. He made her sit on the rocking chair in the study, then gently wiped her hair with the towel, which was still slightly wet.


    She reached out to hold his hand and looked at him. She asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°You just said that the people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection have started to get in touch with you. Is it Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking nonsense again, right?¡± Amused, su Yicheng interrupted her, ¡± don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not what you think. &Quot;


    ¡°Really?¡± Anran was still a little worried, and when she thought about what Ling LAN had said to herst time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered. She was a little agitated as she said, ¡± ¡°Is the Ling family trying to frame you? we can tell the Disciplinary Committee that they have bad intentions and are trying to frame us.¡±


    ¡°An ran.¡± He turned her around to calm her down and looked at her. &Quot; believe me. If I say it¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll be fine. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you and the child. Believe me, okay? ¡±


    Anran looked into his eyes. The determination in his eyes made her feel at ease, as if they had the power to bewitch people. Looking at him, Anran slowly nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to touch her face. Her small face was a little cold because of the wet hair on her head. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Let me dry your hair first.¡±


    Anran nodded and sat there quietly, letting him dry her hair.


    The light in the study was a little dim, and she looked a little confused. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, or perhaps it was because too many things had happened that night, but at that moment, Anran slowly closed her eyes under the dim light. She suddenly felt sleepy, like an unstoppable tide, drowning her in an instant.


    Su Yicheng shook his head in amusement as he looked at the person who had fallen on the chair. He then looked at her half-dried hair, put the towel in his hand aside, and went around her body to bend down and pick her up. His sudden movement made Anran frown slightly, but she didn¡¯t wake up. Instead, she found afortable position in his arms, snorted softly like a cat, and fell asleep again.


    Su Yicheng lowered his head and kissed her eyes affectionately. He felt her quivering eyebrows and eyshes, and there was a beautiful smile on his face. Then, he carried her out of the study and directly headed to the master bedroom.


    He carefully ced her on the bed andid her t. Just as he was about to pull the thin nket over her, the person lying on the bed suddenly reached out to pull on the corner of his clothes. She half-propped her small head up and rubbed it against his arms. She seemed to be dissatisfied with the sudden disappearance of the temperature, and her small mouth mumbled a few times.


    He didn¡¯t wake her up. Su Yicheng gently made her lie down again, and her head rested on the soft pillow. Anran frowned in dissatisfaction, not liking the softness. Su Yicheng affectionately reached out to smooth out the wrinkles between her eyebrows, then lowered his head to kiss her bright forehead and whispered, ¡± go to sleep, my baby. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t know if he really heard her, but Anran rxed her tight frowns and smiled.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and gently kiss her red lips again. After a while, he let go of her and got up to cover her with the thin quilt again. However, he saw that her hand was still tightly holding onto the corner of his shirt, and her brows were furrowed unhappily.


    Su Yicheng shook his head helplessly and reached out to pry her hand away. He wanted to get up and sleep by her side, but what made him feel a little helpless was that there was still a lot of work to be done today, and it seemed that he had to stay upte to work overtime!


    Anran¡¯s grip on the corner of his shirt was very tight, and su Yicheng was afraid of waking her up, so he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. So after a while, the hand that was holding onto the corner of his shirt was still holding on. Su Yicheng was both angry and amused. He shook his head silently, lowered his head, and gently coaxed her by her ear, ¡± Ranran, let go, let go, okay? ¡±


    The sleeping Anran didn¡¯t hear his coaxing. Instead, she turned around and grabbed his clothes with her other hand, mumbling something under her breath. Su Yicheng heard her clearly, and she said, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, don¡¯t go ...¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng really couldn¡¯t leave. He looked at her in amusement for a long time, then finally gave up the idea of returning to the study to work. He took off his shoes, rolled over to the bed, andy down next to her. Then, he put his hand around his neck so that her head rested on his strong arm. Anran, who was sleeping, seemed to be familiar with all of this. Her tightly furrowed brows no longer furrowed, and she snuggled up in his arms to find afortable position. Then, she wrapped her arms around his waist and fell asleep in satisfaction.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hand gently stroked her back, and the corners of his mouth carried a satisfied and happy smile. Then, he turned off the light in the room, and the whole room became dark. Only the faint moonlight shone in through the gauze curtains, dark and misty.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but in the darkness, Anran seemed to have had a nightmare. She started to feel uneasy and kept calling out, ¡± Yicheng ... Yicheng ... &Quot; it woke up su Yicheng, who was sleeping lightly beside her.


    ¡°An ran? an ran?¡± Su Yicheng called out to her softly, then reached out and gently patted her back. &Quot; I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. &Quot; His hand patted her back tofort her.


    As if she heard his voice, Anran slowly calmed down, but she still kept her eyes closed and didn¡¯t wake up. Her body instinctively leaned closer to him, and she mumbled something to herself. She hugged him so tightly that even su Yicheng felt a little ufortable. It was as if he would disappear if she didn¡¯t hug him like this.


    After a while, su Yicheng finally heard what she was mumbling.


    She said, ¡± su Yicheng, you¡¯ll be fine ... &Quot; she repeated this sentence over and over again. As she spoke, her hands hugged him even tighter.


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a while, unable to express how he was feeling at the moment. After a while, he could only respond to her tight hug and whisper in her ear as if he was making a promise, ¡± &Quot; yes, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll always be by your side and the baby¡¯s side. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t know if an ran had heard him in her sleep, but her emotions seemed to have been soothed, and she gradually calmed down. Then, she fell asleep again under his gentle patting andforting.


    In the dark, su Yicheng gently patted her back over and over again. His eyes were wide open, and he didn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time.


    When Anran woke up again, the sky was already bright. The weather seemed to be very good today, and the sun was very bright. It directly lit up the entire room through the gauze window. The strong light was a little ring, and she raised her hand to cover her eyes for a while before she got used to the brightness.


    Su Yicheng had long disappeared from her side, and the other half of the bed was so cold that there was no warmth at all.


    She turned her head and looked at the empty seat beside her for a long time, her hand gently caressing the ce where he had slept. She still remembered the dreamst night. It was a bit scary. She dreamed that the people from the Procuratorate came to take su Yicheng away, saying that he was suspected of corruption and bribery, and the evidence was irrefutable, so he could be convicted directly without even having to go to jail. The suspected amount of money was so huge that he didn¡¯t even need to go to jail, and he was directly dragged out to be shot. She was so scared that she watched him being taken away by others, and she exined on his behalf that he had been wronged. However, no one listened and could only watch as he was taken into the police car. She knew that it was a dream, but she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t wake up. Then, she could still remember someone hugging her tightly in her sleep, patting her gently, and whispering in her ear over and over again that she was fine. The voice was very warm, and it slowly calmed her down.


    Shey on the bed for a while more. Just as Anran was about to get up, the door opened, and su Yicheng pushed the door open. His movements were very light, and when his eyes happened to meet her wide eyes, the corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful arc. Without any hesitation, he went straight in, walked over to her, and bent over to give her a good morning kiss.


    After sleeping for the whole night, Anran¡¯s mouth felt terrible. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but he didn¡¯t give her a chance. He held her face and kissed her.


    When Anran felt that she was almost out of breath, su Yicheng finally let go of her, kissed her eyes and forehead, and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Good Morning,¡± she said.


    ¡°Morning.¡± An ran¡¯s voice was a little ethereal, soft, and charming.


    After he let go of her and got up, su Yicheng raised his head and saw her mumbling, and his eyebrows furrowed unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Anran awkwardly covered her mouth with her hand and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even brushed my teeth ...¡±


    Her small face was scrunched up into a ball, which was very cute in su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. Heughed and pulled down her hand and kissed her lips again, then pressed his head against her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°I did, did you taste it?¡±


    Anran patted him angrily and mumbled, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of getting dirty.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed heartily and looked at her. The look in his eyes seemed to be able to make her sink into his gaze. He stroked her delicate skin and said, ¡± I don¡¯t mind because it¡¯s you. &Quot;


    Anran felt that su Yicheng was really the best person in the world at saying sweet words and sweet nothings, and his skills were particrly superb. His sweet words didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted or ufortable. Although they were sweet, they were the kind of sweetness that wouldn¡¯t make people sick of them. Instead, they would always make people subconsciously sink into the range of happiness, which was a veryfortable feeling.


    ¡°Get up, breakfast is ready.¡± He kissed her gently and pulled her up. He said, &Quot; there¡¯s an urgent meeting in the morning. I have to go there immediately. Make something for lunch. Don¡¯t go hungry, okay? ¡±


    Anran nodded and muttered in a low voice, ¡± I won¡¯t be like someone who uses instant noodles to get rid of herself. &Quot; She was petty and still remembered what happenedst night.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed and turned around. He took out the suit he was going to wear today from the closet and changed into it. Then, he raised his hand to look at the time, lovingly touched her head, and then touched his still t stomach. He gently kissed her belly button through her pajamas, which was the closest ce to the baby in her belly. ¡°Be good,¡± she said softly. She didn¡¯t know if it was for her or the ¡®little lover¡¯ in her stomach.


    Anran raised her head and touched his head. She stuck her fingers into his soft hair and gently stroked it. Thinking about the dreamst night, she still felt a little scared. After a long silence, she finally asked softly, ¡± it¡¯ll really be fine, right? ¡± She was uneasy, even though he had promised her again and again that it was not that she did not trust him. She was just afraid and worried. No matter what, she could notpletely ignore it and be at ease.


    This change happened so quickly that su Yicheng was stunned for a moment before he realized what she was talking about. He stood up, looked at her, and promised her again, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll really be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Actually, it felt good to be cared for. Sometimes, even parents couldn¡¯t give her this kind of care. However, it felt good to be constantly worried about by her. Of course, the only difference was that she was always frowning, which made him a little unhappy.


    An ran smiled, but it was just a quiet and faint smile. She reached out and touched her face, then nodded and replied softly, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Yicheng held her small hand and gently ced it on his lips, kissing it as he looked at her with a smile.


    After seeing him off, Anran went back to her room to wash up and then came out to eat the breakfast su Yicheng had prepared for her. A ham and egg sandwich, and a ss of warm milk. She took the sandwich and took a big bite. It still tasted as good as ever. With the 80%-cooked egg and a mouthful of fresh milk, Anran closed her eyes in satisfaction. She had the illusion that she could taste happiness.


    Before he finished his breakfast, the phone in his bedroom rang. It was an unfamiliar number, a local phone in Jiang city.


    The phone rang for a long time before Anran picked it up. &Quot; Hello, who¡¯s this? ¡±


    ¡°Is it an ran?¡± On the other end of the phone, a slightly weathered voice came. It was low and hoarse, but it was somewhat familiar.


    Anran furrowed her brows. She seemed to have heard this voice before, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it or whose voice it was.


    ¡°And you are?¡± he asked suspiciously.


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have heard her confusion and exined, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tong Wenhai.¡±


    ¡°Bureau chief Tong!¡± Anran furrowed her brows in surprise, but she didn¡¯t know why he was calling her. She asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Why did you think of calling me, chief Tong?¡±


    &Quot; hehe, it¡¯s like this. I was having dinner with director Huang two days ago. I asked about you and found out that you¡¯ve already left thepany. I was a little surprised. &Quot; Tong Wenhai said with a chuckle.


    Anran was even more confused. What did it have to do with him whether she resigned or not? of course, it was all about her face. She pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Yes, something happened, so he left.¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t ask for the reason. He only smiled faintly and asked, ¡± ¡°Then, are you going to work elsewhere or are you resting at home?¡±


    Anran frowned. She didn¡¯t know why he was asking so many questions, but she still answered politely, ¡± I¡¯m resting at home. &Quot; This time, he didn¡¯t wait for Tong Wenhai to speak and directly asked, ¡± ¡°Director Tong, why are you calling today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tong Wenhai chuckled and casually said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯d like to invite Anran to lunch. Anran, can you spare some time for me in the afternoon? ¡±


    Anran¡¯s brows furrowed even more. &Quot; is there something you need from me, director Tong? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little conflicted and repulsed by him. She didn¡¯t like him, and this feeling was particrly strong.


    &Quot; yes, I have a private matter I want to talk to you about. I wonder if Anran will give me face? ¡± Tong Wenhai said with a smile.


    With such a huge usation on her, Anran was naturally too embarrassed to refuse. Moreover, he was also a member of the municipal Party Committee and was considered a colleague of su Yicheng. He was also the Jiangcheng city construction bureau chief. Since su Yicheng was in charge of the technology City project, he must have had a lot of cooperation with him, so it was naturally not good to make their rtionship too stiff. Thinking of this, no matter how much she disliked it, Anran still smiled and agreed. &Quot; director Tong, you must be joking. I should be honored that you gave me this opportunity. &Quot;


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Tong Wenhaiughed and said after a long while,¡±Okay, then at 12 noon, we¡¯ll meet at ¡®River heart court¡¯.¡±


    Anran agreed. &Quot; okay, ¡± she said. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet there then.¡± Tong Wenhai hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    After hanging up, Anran stared at her phone for a long time before she looked away. She picked up the sandwich and ate it again. However, because she couldn¡¯t figure out why Tong Wenhai was looking for her in the afternoon, the sandwich she ate didn¡¯t taste as good as it did before.


    ¡®River heart court¡¯ was a very distinctive Chinese restaurant. There was no main hall, only small private rooms with an elegant environment.


    When Anran arrived, Tong Wenhai was already there. He had asked for a side hall, and there were beautiful orchids growing in the room. Tong Wenhai looked at her with a faint smile as he sat on the brownish-red wooden chair. &Quot; you¡¯re here. &Quot;


    Anran also smiled faintly. She pulled out the chair in front of him and sat down opposite him. She raised her hand to look at the time and said jokingly, ¡± ¡°Am Ite?¡±


    Tong Wenhai chuckled, took the teacup, and served her the West Lake Longjing tea that the waiter had served. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who arrived early. Come, try the Longjing tea here. It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Anran reached out to take it, but she gently waved her hand and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drink tea these days.¡± She would take a look at the precautions Qin Yun gave herst time. It clearly stated that pregnant women should not drink tea or coffee.


    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Tong Wenhai looked at her and asked.


    Anran shook her head with a faint smile, but she didn¡¯t say much. She only asked, ¡± ¡°I wonder what director Tong wanted to talk to me about today?¡±


    Dong Wenhai looked at him for a long time before he said, ¡± is Anran very close to mo Fei? ¡±


    Anran froze and frowned. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. &Quot; I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, director Tong. &Quot;


    Tong Wen looked at her, and there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. He was slightly dazed. In fact, he felt guilty and guilty towards her.


    ¡°Bureau chief Tong?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, an ran tentatively called out, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong?¡±


    Only then did Tong Wenhai react. He looked at her and stared at her for a long time before saying, ¡± &Quot; Anran, can I ask you not to interfere in Xiaoxiao and Mo Fei¡¯s marriage? ¡±

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125: present</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; Anran, can I ask you not to interfere in Xiaoxiao and Mo Fei¡¯s marriage? ¡±


    Anran looked at Tong Wenhai in a daze. It took a while for her to snap back to her senses. She looked at him and asked, ¡± you said that I interfered in Tong Xiaojie¡¯s marriage? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai looked at her with a faint smile on his lips and only said, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Mo Fei in the past, but it¡¯s all in the past. You both have your own families now, so there¡¯s no need to dwell on the past, isn¡¯t there? ¡±


    His hands were clenched tightly under the table. Anran looked at him and said, a little tense and stiff, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken, chief Tong. I¡¯ve never interfered in Tong Xiaojie and Mo Fei¡¯s marriage. Please be clear of the whole story before you criticize others in the future. They won¡¯t ept your baseless usations!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you,¡± Tong Wenhai waved his hand and said,¡±I¡¯m just begging you.¡± No matter who was right or wrong in the past, it¡¯s impossible to get back what happened in the past. The most important thing is the present. Anran, don¡¯t look at me as director Tong. I¡¯m just an ordinary elder, a father who loves his daughter dearly. Can you stop contacting mo Fei in the future?¡±


    Anran shook her head in disbelief. She looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± She really didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. Why did he have toe and ask her not to interfere in Tong Xiaojie¡¯s marriage?


    &Quot; because of you, Xiao nuo and Mo Fei have quarreled more than once. &Quot; Yesterday, mo Fei and Xiao nuo had a big fight. This wasn¡¯t the first time they had quarreled. However, things were different now. Xiao nuo was pregnant. He couldn¡¯t bear to see here to him with grievancesst night.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran sneered. She looked at him with an extremely cold gaze and only said, ¡± &Quot; I didn¡¯t do anything. Their argument is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. Director Tong is also an experienced person. Do you only know how to blindly me others? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai frowned unhappily and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you!¡± The voice was even sterner than before, and the way he looked at her was filled with disgust.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran smiled and nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right. You¡¯re not ming me. You¡¯re asking me for a favor. &Quot; Then, he changed the topic, and the smile on his face disappeared. He stared at him and said, ¡± &Quot; but I also ask you, chief Tong, to not be so full of yourself in the future. There are some things that I didn¡¯t provoke them, but they didn¡¯t let me off. Whether their marriage is good or bad, whether they quarrel or not, that¡¯s their business. It might be rted to you and others, but it has nothing to do with me. &Quot; As she spoke, Anran pulled out her chair and stood up. &Quot; if director Tong is looking for me today to say this, then I won¡¯t keep youpany. &Quot; As he said that, he turned around and headed out.


    Looking at her back as she turned around, Tong Wenhai¡¯s face darkened even more, and his gaze became even colder. Without any expression or warmth, he said, ¡± ¡°Did your mother teach you this? Did Gu Hengwen teach you to speak to your elders like this? Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±


    Hearing this, Anran turned her head to look at him and sneered, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to question my upbringing?¡±


    &Quot; on the basis that I¡¯m your sister-inw. &Quot; Tong Wenhai suddenly stopped and looked at her fixedly, unable to say a word.


    ......


    ¡°What are you to me?¡± Anran looked at him and asked in a daze. Her hand that was holding onto the strap of her bag was so tightly that even she didn¡¯t realize it.


    Tong Wenhai only looked at her and didn¡¯t speak again!


    After staring at him for a long time, an ran sneered and turned around. With her back to him, she said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing to me!¡± After saying that, he strode away.


    Tong Wenhai watched as she opened the door, and then the door closed again with-bang! An ran¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from the door. She let out a long sigh and closed her eyes in pain.


    Anran walked out of ¡± River heart court ¡°. The sound of her shoes hitting the ground was muffled. Every step she took was heavy! Her anger made her lose her mind until she felt a faint pain in her stomach. It was only then that Anran realized the child in her stomach. She quickly protected her stomach and muttered in a low voice, ¡± baby, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Mommy forgot. &Quot;


    The faint pain in her lower body scared her, and she leaned against the telephone pole by the roadside in a panic. She didn¡¯t know what to do, and her whole body seemed to be surrounded by fear. She quickly took out her phone from her bag and called su Yicheng directly. However, this time was different from the past. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up.


    He hung up and called again, but it was the same!


    Anran didn¡¯t know where su Yicheng had gone, but the pain in her stomach didn¡¯t give her much time to think. She quickly got up, hailed a taxi, and asked him to drive directly to the hospital.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged woman. When she saw that Anran¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, she asked about Anran¡¯s pregnancy. Without saying anything else, she stepped on the gas and rushed to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, she enthusiastically helped Anran in andforted her, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t be nervous. The worst thing you can do is to be nervous and afraid. When I was pregnant with our child, there was once when the baby was in danger. My condition was much worse than yours, but I was fine in the end. So, rx, you¡¯ll be fine. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡± An ran thanked her weakly. At this moment, her face was pale and bloodless.


    When they arrived at the emergency room, the doctors and nurses saw the situation and quickly helped Anran up to help her lie t. When they learned that she was pregnant, they hurriedly called over a gynecologist to do a detailed examination of her. There was some bleeding in her lower body, but it wasn¡¯t too serious. She had been sent to the hospital in time, and the heartbeat of the fetus was normal. The doctor gave her a shot of progesterone to stop the bleeding and protect the fetus. Then, she was transferred to another Ward. However, for safety reasons, she still had to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.


    The female driver apanied her until she entered the ward before leaving. Anran was very grateful to her, and after she left, Anran took her phone again and called su Yicheng, but still, no one picked up. Anran frowned worriedly, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. She wanted to call his office, but then she remembered that she didn¡¯t even know the number to his office!


    Just as Anran was sent to the hospital because she was too emotional, su Yicheng also had some trouble on his side. He waspletely unprepared for this trouble, and he was caught off guard.


    Su Yicheng had just arrived at his office in the morning, and just as he was about to have a meeting, a few uninvited guests arrived. They were people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection. They looked at him with a serious expression and only said that they wanted him to go over and cooperate with the investigation.


    Su Yicheng looked at them steadily, then finally nodded and followed them out. ording to the rules, he was not allowed to bring anymunication devices with him.


    Sitting in the slightly closed room, su Yicheng¡¯s face was calm and a little surprised. He knew that they had taken action, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon. However, it didn¡¯t matter, as he had a clear conscience.


    The door was pushed open, and Yan Li, the head of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, came in with some documents. He looked at su Yicheng with a serious expression. He recognized su Yicheng. He had practically watched this child grow up. When he was still a soldier under the SU family¡¯s old master, su Yicheng had not been born yet. He had no parents, and the SU family¡¯s old master treated him extremely well, treating him like his own son. Su Wenqing also treated him like a brother, and whenever he didn¡¯t go home for New Year¡¯s or other festivals, he would go straight to the SU family to celebrate. Even now, he had to bring his wife and child back to visit them during New Year¡¯s or other festivals. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the SU family was so righteous. Old master SU¡¯s temper was even tougher and more upright, so he never expected su Yicheng to have such a big problem in his conduct. He was corrupt and had epted bribes, and the amount of money involved was sorge!


    Sitting down in front of su Yicheng, Yan Li looked straight at him and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Su Yicheng looked at him calmly and simply called out, ¡± Deputy Director Yan. &Quot;


    Yan Li retracted his gaze and let out a long sigh. He threw the documents in his hand directly on the square table, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and put one in his mouth. He took a lighter and lit it up for himself, then looked at su Yicheng and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want one?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head indifferently. &Quot; I quit. &Quot; He didn¡¯t smoke much in the first ce. He only smoked once in a while when he attended social events. Now that Anran was pregnant, he quit.


    Yan Li didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded and ced the cigarette back on the table. Then, he frowned and continued smoking without saying a word.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, and su Yicheng also didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at him indifferently.


    After he finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, Yan Li put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray on the table. Then, she looked at su Yicheng and slowly opened her mouth, saying, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would one day sit face to face like this.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Su Yicheng responded calmly.


    Yan Li looked at him and shook his head.¡±Ah Luo, how can you do this to your grandfather and father!¡± How could he face a family like the SU family?


    Su Yicheng looked at him for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Yan, you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Yan Li looked at him firmly and said, ¡± ¡°Of course I trust you. I¡¯ve watched you grow up, so I naturally know what kind of person you are.¡± Then, he shook his head with a bitter smile and continued, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that a hero can¡¯t stand the charms of a beauty. The one I can¡¯t trust is your wife!¡±


    Hearing this, su Yicheng furrowed his brows and looked at him in confusion. &Quot; I don¡¯t understand what you mean. What does this have to do with Anran? ¡±


    Yan Li sighed softly and pushed the documents on the table to him. He said with a heavy tone, ¡± take a look for yourself. She epted a gift of nearly a million Yuan behind your back! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at him in disbelief and reached out to take the document from the table.

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126: You are my girlfriend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the document in his hand. It recorded that on June 2nd, Anran tried on a pearl ne in front of a jewelry counter in ¡®Yintai department store¡¯ on Guilin Road. Under the witness of the jewelry shop¡¯s staff, Zhou han directly passed the pearl ne, which was worth nearly a million Yuan, to Anran. Even the surveince video of them in the store at that time had been edited into a photo, and the two people in the photo could clearly be recognized as Zhou han and Anran.


    Yan Li picked up the cigarette box on the table again, took out another cigarette from it, and lit it up. He took a deep puff and blew out a white smoke ring as he said, ¡± &Quot; your wife isn¡¯t simple. She spent 5000 Yuan to buy a Pearl worth nearly a million Yuan. She¡¯s really amazing! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He was already looking at the information in his hand. He reached out and flipped to the next page, which had detailed information about Anran¡¯S and Zhou Han¡¯s ounts. That afternoon, less than an hour after they left the mall, Anran did transfer 5000 Yuan to Zhou han. She even indicated the purpose of the transfer this time, which was to buy a pearl ne.


    &Quot; does she think that she can do it wlessly? however, she clearly doesn¡¯t understand that buying something of a different value at a low price is the same as epting a bribe if the price is too high. &Quot; Yan Li said while smoking, ¡± the colleagues from the Commission for Discipline Inspection have already contacted her. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng frowned unhappily, put down the document in his hand, looked up at her, and said, ¡± ¡°Can I give her a call?¡±


    Yan Li looked at him and only spoke after a long time, ¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. He knew that his request was a little rude, but he was just worried that everything would happen too suddenly and that Anran wouldn¡¯t have enough time to prepare herself. She was still having nightmaresst night and was scared! Moreover, she was pregnant!


    Yan Li returned his gaze and stubbed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. He said, ¡± ¡°When shees overter, I¡¯d like to see what kind of woman she is to have you so smitten that you¡¯ve even given up on your own principles.¡±


    An ran wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. &Quot; He remembered that she had said that she had bought that ne for Lin Li. It was the gift she had bought for Lin Li¡¯s wedding. He just didn¡¯t expect them to dig up the whole matter.


    Yan Li looked at him, and only opened his mouth to ask after a long while, ¡± ¡°Do you know about this ne?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked back at him, nodded, and said frankly, ¡± ¡°I know,¡±


    Yan Li furrowed his brows and continued to ask,¡±is it because of the ne that you decided to ignore the public¡¯s opinion and give the technology City project to the inexperienced and ipetent vast ocean real estate?¡±


    &Quot; no, the technology City project ended up with the inexperienced immensity sea. That¡¯s the result of a vote by the people from the Investment Promotion Office. Everything was done ording to reasonable procedures and there was no bias. &Quot; Su Yicheng said truthfully with a calm expression.


    ......


    Yan Li looked at him for a long time, then took the documents and stood up again. When he turned to leave, he held the door handle and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call your dad.¡± With the SU family¡¯s background, even if su Yicheng had really taken a bribe, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for su Wenqing and su hannian to protect him with their connections.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. At the moment, he was still most worried about Anran. He didn¡¯t know if she would be scared, as she was so timid that even the sound of firecrackers could scare her.


    Because she couldn¡¯t find su Yicheng and didn¡¯t want her parents to worry, Anran finally called Lin Li. Perhaps she was really tired, but she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. While waiting for Lin Li toe over, she actually fell asleep in a daze. She was so deep asleep that the phone on the table rang several times without waking her.


    When she woke up again with her eyes half-closed, Lin Li had alreadye over. Seeing that she had woken up, she quickly went up and asked, ¡± ¡°An Zi, how are you? how do you feel? are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Will your stomach still hurt from the fall?¡± The anxiety between her brows revealed her worry and anxiety at the moment.


    Anran smiled at herfortingly and shook her head. She reached out and touched her stomach, and as if she could feel the pulse of the baby in her stomach, the uneasiness in her heart slowly eased. She raised her head to look at Lin Li again and said apologetically, ¡± ¡°Did I dy your work?¡± She felt a little apologetic. She knew that Lin Li had just returned to thepany, and her excessive leave of absence would definitely make their department manager unhappy with her. However, she didn¡¯t know who su Yicheng was just now, and she didn¡¯t want her parents to worry, so she could only look for her in the end.


    As if she could see through her thoughts, Lin Li said in a bad mood, ¡± &Quot; what are you talking about? work is not as important as you. You called me just now and you looked so weak. You even said that you were in the hospital to take care of your baby. I was almost scared to death! &Quot; As he said that, he reached out to touch her cheek and said, ¡± ¡°Thank God you¡¯re alright, thank God you¡¯re alright.¡±


    An ran nodded with a faint smile on her lips.


    At this time, the nurse came in with some documents. She raised her head to look at Anran and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Anran nodded and smiled at her gently.


    &Quot; it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ve just taken your fetal heart rate. The child¡¯s condition is normal. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot; The nurse said as she flipped through the documents. She closed the folder and hugged it to her chest. &Quot; now that you¡¯re a mother, you have to think more about the baby in your stomach. The baby is still very fragile andpletely depends on the mother. Your emotions will directly affect the baby, so don¡¯t have too big of an emotional change in the future. It¡¯s most important to always be in a good mood. Otherwise, if you¡¯re unhappy, the baby will be unhappy as well. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran nodded. &Quot; okay, I got it. &Quot;


    The nurse didn¡¯t say anything more. She took the thermometer and checked her temperature. After making sure that everything was normal, she smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; okay, you should rest well for the next two days. You were a little red when you were sent here, and there were signs of a miscarriage, so you should stay in bed more and walk less. It¡¯s best if you can stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. &Quot;


    ¡°Okay, thank you, miss nurse.¡± An ran smiled and thanked him.


    The nurse didn¡¯t say anything else, but told her to rest well and rx.


    After the nurse left, Lin Li looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°What happened to you today? why did you suddenly be like this? You encountered it?¡±


    Anran shook her head and smiled at her. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I was careless. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to talk too much about what happened today. Just like what the nurse had said, she had to maintain a happy mood and not let anything bad affect her mood. This time, she was really scared to death. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Lin Li didn¡¯t force her. She turned her head and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your leader su? Are you in a meeting?¡± This meeting was too long. It was almost five o ¡®clock. Any longer and it would be done. It was almost time to get off work.


    Anran shook her head. She didn¡¯t know, either. She had called him many times before, but no one picked up. She didn¡¯t know if he was busy, but she had never seen him not returning her call for so long. No matter how busy he was, whenever he saw her and called him, he would always return her call. However, he didn¡¯t do so today.


    She looked at the phone on the bedside table and reached out to take it. &Quot; I¡¯ll call him again. &Quot;


    When she took her phone, she realized that she had a few missed calls, all from the cityndline. ¡°Why are there so many missed calls?¡± he muttered with a frown.


    &Quot; what phone call? ¡± Lin Li was curious. &Quot; who called? ¡±


    Anran shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. It was a call from andline. I don¡¯t know who it is. &Quot;


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Lin Li looked at her suspiciously and reached out to take the phone from her hand. Looking at the number disyed on the screen, there were actually five missed calls. Thinking of her usual experience, she said, ¡± ¡°It must be those phone promoters. They¡¯re the most annoying.¡± Then, he felt that it didn¡¯t seem like it and muttered softly, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s rare to see someone so persistent, to actually hit so many in a row!¡±


    An ran also felt strange. She couldn¡¯t think of who would call her so many times.


    Just as the two of them were confused, the phone in Lin Li¡¯s hand rang again. It was the samendline phone. Lin Li nced at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick him up?¡±


    An ran nodded and had no opinion.


    The phone rang a few times before Lin Li answered the call with some determination. &Quot; Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Is it Gu Anran?¡± On the other end of the phone was a slightly serious male voice, a little low.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Li asked, frowning.


    The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t answer Lin Li¡¯s question, but asked directly, ¡± ¡°May I ask where miss Gu is now? We have something to discuss with miss Gu.¡±


    Lin Li rolled her eyes and said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you who you are! Also, understand the situation? understand what situation?¡± As he spoke, he looked at an ran questioningly.


    Hearing this, an ran also frowned in confusion.


    The person on the other end of the phone was clearly unhappy with her uncooperative attitude. He said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; miss Gu, just tell us where you are now. We¡¯re from the Commission for Discipline Inspection. As for what happened, we¡¯ll ask you toe back to cooperate with the investigation. &Quot;


    &Quot; I don¡¯t care if you want to investigate or find out more about the situation. You¡¯re the one who called me, and you¡¯re not even sincere about who you are. In that case, there¡¯s no need for us to continue this conversation. &Quot; Lin Li hung up the phone. She said indignantly, ¡± what kind of person is he? what a joke. He wants me to tell him where you are for no reason. He even said that he wants an investigation for no reason. Does he think I¡¯m stupid? it would be a miracle if I told him. &Quot;


    ¡°What did that person say?¡± Anran looked at Lin Li in confusion, feeling a little worried. She had heard about an investigation and an understanding of the situation, but she didn¡¯t know if it was what she was thinking, and she didn¡¯t know if the reason su Yicheng didn¡¯t pick up his phone was rted to this.


    &Quot; who knows? he said a bunch of inexplicable things that I don¡¯t understand, and he didn¡¯t even say his name. There are really all kinds of birds in a big forest. &Quot; Lin Li mumbled angrily and unhappily. She put her phone back on the bedside table and said to Anran, ¡± don¡¯t frown, and don¡¯t think too much. Did you forget what the nurse just said? she said that you need to rest more. Also, the most important thing is to keep your mood happy. My godson will only be happy if you¡¯re happy. &Quot;


    Anran gave her a faint smile, looked at the phone on the table, and said, ¡± give me the phone. &Quot;


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. Maybe your leader su is really busy. Think about it. He¡¯s such a high-ranking official. He must be busy every day. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Naturally, Lin Li was smart. From the words of those people just now, she associated it with su Yicheng¡¯s identity, so she naturally figured out something. However, Anran was still in bed, and the nurse had just told her to rest and pay attention to her emotions before she left. She didn¡¯t want Anran to be agitated again after she had just calmed down.


    &Quot; Lin Li, give me your phone. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll still be worried. I know something might have happened to su Yicheng. &Quot; Anran said calmly, but her heart was in a panic. She remembered what Ling LAN had said to her when she hade to find her. She wasn¡¯t trying to scare her, she was being serious.


    &Quot; Anran ... &Quot; Lin Li looked at her with a worried expression.


    Anran smiled at her and stroked her stomach. She murmured, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared, and I believe in Yicheng. I won¡¯t let anything happen to the baby. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more. She took the phone on the bedside table and handed it to her.


    Anran took it and pulled up the call record. She stared at the number on it for a long time before she dialed it.


    The phone was picked up very quickly. It was picked up almost as soon as it rang. The person who picked up the phone was still the same man who had spoken to Lin Li on the phone just now, but this time, his voice was less low and serious, and more surprised and startled. &Quot; Gu Anran? ¡±


    Anran took a deep breath, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, before the sharp voice said, ¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the voice sound like the one just now?¡±


    ¡°That was my friend.¡± Anran exined. &Quot; may I ask why you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± she asked again. &Quot; is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    &Quot; where are you now? we are from the Commission for Discipline Inspection. We have some questions about su Yicheng that we want to ask you, and we hope you can cooperate with our work. &Quot; The man said.


    Anran¡¯s heart sank. As expected, it was just as she had guessed. She clenched her hands on the pure white nket and asked, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, is Yicheng with you now?¡±


    &Quot; miss Gu, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t or can¡¯t ask. You only have to tell us your current address, and our colleagues will go over to find you. &Quot; The person on the other end of the phone said in a serious tone.


    Anran was silent for a long time before she said, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m in the inpatient department of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the fifth hospital of the city. You cane over now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li, who was at the side, asked curiously, ¡± what did he say? ¡±


    Anran shook her head, but her hand clutched her phone tightly. &Quot; ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lin Li looked at her and asked tentatively, ¡± your su Yicheng is really in-bad mood-¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Anran interrupted her and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Yicheng would never do anything against his principles.¡±


    Lin Li looked at her and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She just nodded and said, ¡± &Quot; well, don¡¯t worry. As long as he didn¡¯t do anything he shouldn¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. &Quot; In fact, from her brief contact with su Yicheng, she also felt that su Yicheng wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at her phone and slowly ced her hand on her t stomach.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. The atmosphere in the ward was a little heavy and strange.


    Anran stared at her phone in a daze. Suddenly, she retracted her hand from Lin Li¡¯s and turned her head to see Lin Li smiling at her. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, ¡± sheforted her.


    Anran looked at her, and the tip of her nose felt a little sour, but she stubbornly raised her head to force her tears back. She nodded at her with force. &Quot; yes, yes. &Quot; Su Yicheng had promised her that he would be fine. Although she was worried, she believed his words.


    Lin Li¡¯s phone rang at this time. She took it out of her bag and looked at it. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers, but it was also a number from Jiangcheng. She looked up at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this call first.¡± With that, he stood up and walked out.


    In the corridor, Lin Li picked up the phone and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    Ignoring Lin Li¡¯s question, the person on the other end of the phone directly asked, ¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Lin Li frowned. This voice sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was or where she had heard it before. She frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Zhou han.¡± The two words came from the other side of the phone without any warmth, without a trace of emotion. ¡°You¡¯re not in the office?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a while. She was too surprised. Oh my God, wasn¡¯t she just taking a day off? did she have to trouble thepany¡¯s president to call her personally? Due to a certain someone¡¯s abuse of power, she didn¡¯t expect to be fired less than a week after entering thepany. Lin Li hurriedly exined, ¡± &Quot; well, I¡¯ve already asked for leave from manager Shu, and he agreed to it. &Quot; What she didn¡¯t mention was that although the old witch Shu agreed to her leave, she didn¡¯t look too good. It seemed that she was quite dissatisfied with her leave since she had just started working for less than a week.


    Zhou han ignored her exnation and asked again, ¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Li was stunned for a moment, then asked cautiously, ¡± ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± She was just a small sales employee who had just joined thepany and had not even sold a house yet. As the leader of thepany, he would not talk about work with an employee like her, right? But if they didn¡¯t talk about work, what else could they talk about?


    Lin Li seemed to hear Zhou han sighing softly on the other end of the phone. Before she could confirm if she had heard wrongly, she heard his deep voice ring in her ear, saying, ¡± &Quot; listen, I don¡¯t care where you are right now, but if someone calls youter and says that someone from the Commission for Discipline Inspection wants you to cooperate with the investigation, you must answer as I say. &Quot;


    ¡°Uh, what did you say?¡± Lin Li interrupted and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhou Han¡¯s tone was a little heavy, and he continued to ask, ¡± Didn¡¯t gu Anran give you a pearl ne before? where is that ne now? ¡±


    ¡°A pearl ne?¡± Lin Li thought about it for a while and remembered that the day before she was going to marry Chengxiang, Anran had indeed given her a pearl ne, and that ne was currently in the apartment Anran had lent her. But the problem was, ¡± how did you know! &Quot;


    ¡°Because I sold that ne to her.¡± Zhou han exined indifferently.


    Lin Li was a little surprised. She thought that Anran had gone to the mall to pick it out for her, but she remembered that the color of the ne was very beautiful.


    &Quot; listen, if someone asks about our rtionship, just say that you¡¯re my girlfriend, okay? ¡± Zhou han said on the other end of the phone.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened. &Quot; what? girlfriend? Why?¡± Why did she say that?


    If you want Gu Anran and su Yicheng to be fine, then do as I say. &Quot; Zhou han said in a low voice.


    Lin Li¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. The more she listened, the more confused she became.¡±I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean?¡±


    &Quot; you don¡¯t need to understand. You just need to know that you are now my girlfriend, and that pearl ne was given to you by me from Gu Anran. The purpose is to please you. It¡¯s enough to remember these points. &Quot; Zhou han said quickly.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. She still hadn¡¯t digested what he had just said. She really didn¡¯t understand the situation. What was all this about?


    ¡°Why should I say that I¡¯m your girlfriend?¡± he asked, dumbfounded.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou han seemed to be really angry with her. She only heard him gritting his teeth and saying, ¡± ¡°Why? because I¡¯m your boss, and this is the job I¡¯m giving you, so you mustplete it! Don¡¯t ask why, remember what I just said, and just answer ordingly! Otherwise, don¡¯te to work anymore.¡± Then, without waiting for Lin Li to speak, he hung up the phone.


    Lin Li stared nkly at the ck screen in her hand. It took her a long time to react, and she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± However, when she thought back to what he had just said, she seemed to have understood something. She turned around and wanted to go back to the ward to tell Anran, but she saw a few serious-looking men walking in the corridor of the hospital, led by a nurse, towards her. Lin Li was a little slow to react, and she watched them walk past her and into Anran¡¯s ward. When she finally came back to her senses, she wanted to go in again, but she was blocked by the man at the end of the line. He said with a dark expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re asking questions. You can¡¯t go in.¡±

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127: A false rm</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The one inside is my friend.¡± Lin Li red at the man and said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± The man said. He didn¡¯t look at her again and directly closed the door, blocking Lin Li outside.


    Lin Li red at the door for a while, but she was helpless. Sitting on a stic chair in the corridor, Lin Li looked at the tightly shut door with some worry. She was a little nervous. After an unknown amount of time, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and a man came out. He looked at Lin Li with a dark expression, and after a long while, he asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lin Li?¡±


    Lin Li nodded in a daze and asked, ¡± can I go in now? ¡± She was still worried about an ran.


    The man looked at her coldly and turned to the side, saying, ¡± ¡°Come in, we also have something to ask you.¡±


    Because of Zhou Han¡¯s phone call just now, Lin Li was somewhat prepared. She entered the ward sideways and saw that since they were standing on both sides of Anran¡¯s bed, a man who was slightly older than the others said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lin Li?¡±


    Lin Li nodded, looked at her, and then turned to look at Anran. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her phone. She had never seen such a situation before, and she was still a little scared.


    The man walked over to her and said, ¡± my surname is Yan. I¡¯m the leader of the investigation team sent by the Provincial Party Committee to investigate su Yicheng¡¯s corruption and bribery case. I hope you can answer my questions truthfully. &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at him and nodded. &Quot; what do you want to ask? ¡± she asked.


    What¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Anran? ¡± Yan Li asked, his eyes fixed on her eyes, as if he could see through her, not letting go of any slight changes on her face.


    ¡°Friend, my best friend.¡± Lin Li looked back at him and said firmly.


    Without giving Lin Li time to react, Yan Li continued to ask, ¡± then did Gu Anran give you a pearl ne worth a million Yuan on June 2nd this year? ¡± He was still looking at her without blinking.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Li nodded affirmatively, looked at him, and said, ¡± I did receive a pearl ne on the 2nd of June, but it was given to me by Anran by our boyfriend. &Quot;


    ......


    ¡°Who¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± Yan Li asked.


    ¡°Zhou han.¡± Almost without thinking, Lin Li said it very calmly, as if she was just stating a fact, without a hint of unnaturalness.


    Yan Li looked at her, and only asked after a while, ¡± ¡°Where is that ne?¡±


    ¡°In my house.¡± Lin Li¡¯s face was calm as she looked at him and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my house with me now. I¡¯ll show you the ne to prove that what I said is true. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Li looked at her and nodded. Then, he turned to his colleague and asked him to go back with Lin Li to confirm whether she was telling the truth.


    Lin Li nced at Anran and nodded at her. Then, she turned around and left with the other staff.


    After Lin Li left, Yan Li turned his head and looked at Anran. He stared at her for a while before saying, ¡± if you really just wanted to pass the ne to Lin Li for Zhou han, why did you transfer five thousand Yuan from your ount to his husband? ¡±


    &Quot; I borrowed 5000 Yuan from him before, but I couldn¡¯t find the right time to return the money to him. He came to look for me that day, so I asked for his ount number and transferred it to him. &Quot; Anran looked at him as she spoke, but she clenched her hands tightly under the nket.


    Yan Li looked at her and asked,¡±do you know about the tender for the technology City project?¡± Did su Yicheng already decide to give Zhou han the demolition project in the north of the city?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Anran said truthfully, ¡± Yicheng never says anything about work at home, so he never told me anything about the bidding for Technology City. Also, I believe in Yicheng¡¯s character. He definitely won¡¯t do anything that goes against his principles. I believe that the final result of the bidding chose Zhou Han¡¯spany because of their own reasons. &Quot; In fact, she could tell that su Yicheng and Zhou han didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, and they didn¡¯t have any private contact. If su Yicheng really had selfish motives, would he still choose Zhou han? The man who had betrayed his friendship!


    Yan Li looked at her for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see anything strange on her face.


    The few of them stood there in a deadlock, their faces still serious. However, they didn¡¯t ask Anran anything more, as if they were waiting for news from Lin Li to confirm whether what Lin Li said was true.


    Under the nket, an ran¡¯s hand was gently ced on her lower abdomen, as if she was trying to feel the existence of the child in her stomach.


    Just as the atmosphere in the room was so serious that it was a little strange, there was a knock on the door.


    Yan Li furrowed his brows. He had clearly told the medical staff here that they wanted to ask some questions and that they were not to be disturbed.


    His eyes indicated for the colleague beside him to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he heard Qin Yun¡¯s voiceing from outside. &Quot; Yan Li, what did you do to my wife and grandson! &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Anran and Yan Li, who were in the room, quickly turned their heads to look outside the ward. They saw Qin Yun standing at the door with an angry face, and su Wenqing, who looked a little serious, was standing beside her.


    As Qin Yun spoke, she was about to enter but was stopped by the investigation team at the door. &Quot; sorry, we¡¯re asking questions. &Quot;


    &Quot; interrogation? how did you interrogate him? you¡¯ve already brought him to the hospital! &Quot; Qin Yun was a little excited. When she received the call that Anran was in the hospital, she was so scared that her legs almost turned to jelly. It didn¡¯t matter who was in the hospital, but Anran was pregnant right now. How could she go to the hospital for no reason?


    Upon seeing this, Yan Li turned around and left. He stood at the door, looked at su Wenqing and Qin Yun, and forced a smile. &Quot; ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Move aside, let me in.¡± Qin Yun looked at him and spoke in a very harsh tone. She didn¡¯t have time to talk to him. She was worried about Anran.


    &Quot; sister-inw, ¡± Yan Li said with a troubled expression, ¡± look at me, I¡¯m busy with work. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with making things difficult for you? is this how you guys act? Yan Li, I¡¯m telling you, Anran is pregnant right now. If anything happens to her, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll face our old man. ¡± Qin Yun said with hatred. ¡°Get out of my way, I want to go in,¡±


    Yan Li knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if Qin Yun became rude and unreasonable, and only su Wenqing could deal with Qin Yun¡¯s fiery temper. No matter what, as long as su Wenqing spoke up, she would definitely not have any objections. As such, Yan Li looked at su Wenqing, who was standing at the side, with a troubled expression, hoping that he would say something.


    Su Wenqing nced at him and nodded. He then said to Qin Yun, ¡± &Quot; alright, Yan Li is also on official business. We can¡¯t dy his work, so let him rify the situation first. &Quot;


    &Quot; but Anran ... She¡¯s ... &Quot; Qin Yun wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Anran who was in the ward.


    She heard an ran¡¯s voice from the ward. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Qin Yun finally rxed. She patted her chest and muttered, ¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine ... &Quot; he then raised his voice and said to the ward, ¡± &Quot; Anran, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be fine. Dad and mom are both outside. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran replied, her hand slowly caressing her stomach. She rxed and was no longer as nervous and scared as before.


    Yan Li closed the door and returned to Anran. Looking at her slightly pale face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in concern, ¡± ¡°Is your body really alright?¡± In fact, it was just as Qin Yun had said. No matter what the results of the investigation were, if something really happened to Anran¡¯s stomach, he would really be too embarrassed to face the SU family¡¯s old master.


    Anran nodded. &Quot; yeah, it¡¯s nothing serious. &Quot;


    Only then did Yan Li rx. He looked at her and nodded. After Qin Yun¡¯s disturbance, he wanted to ask but didn¡¯t know what else to ask. At that moment, his phone rang. It was a call from his colleague who had just gone to the apartment with Lin Li to get the ne. He answered the call and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    &Quot; that ne is indeed in Lin Li¡¯s house. She¡¯s telling the truth. &Quot; The person on the other end of the phone said.


    Hearing this, Yan Li seemed to heave a sigh of relief as well. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡± Then, he hung up the phone.


    When he looked at Anran again, the seriousness on his face was gone. With a slight smile, he said, ¡± ¡°I found the ne in Lin Li¡¯s apartment.¡±


    ¡°It was Zhou han who asked me to send Lin Li to school.¡± An ran only said lightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Li nodded and looked at her as he said frankly, ¡± &Quot; I watched ah Zhen grow up. He¡¯s almost like my own child. When I received the report that he was corrupt and bribed, to be honest, I was shocked myself. In my memory, ah Zhen would never do such a thing. Later, I saw that the information said that you were the one who epted a gift worth millions. I can trust ah Zhen¡¯s character, but I can¡¯t trust you, a stranger. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at him. She could understand. After all, he was someone she had never met before. If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t believe him either.


    Yan Li continued, ¡± at his age, it¡¯s really not easy for ah Zhen to get to his current position without relying on his family¡¯s connections. Of course, sometimes, the higher you go, the more jealous people will naturally be, especially in a society where power is dominant. There¡¯s a saying that goes,¡¯if you don¡¯t attack others, others will attack you.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t mean that you can live in peace just because you do your part. Those who really want to cause trouble will find a way to take you down because of your part. You¡¯re his wife, so your actions may be a tool for others to use against him. I hope that you¡¯ll be more considerate of ah Luo¡¯s point of view in the future and consider his position. Although it was a misunderstanding this time, it¡¯s enough to prove that someone really wanted to cause trouble for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran stopped the elevator and promised, ¡± ¡°I will,¡± She had always thought that she was doing a good job. Because she knew the uniqueness of his job, she had never asked him about anything rted to his work. She had also never promised anyone anything on his behalf, whether verbally or in writing. However, she didn¡¯t expect that even after doing so, it was still impossible to guard against. If someone really had the intention, no matter how small the matter was, it would be used to make a fuss. No matter how simple and ordinary it looked, it would be Fatal Evidence. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou han this time, she didn¡¯t know what the oue would be ...


    Yan Liyan didn¡¯t say anything more. He nodded at her, turned around, and opened the door. Just as he was about to leave, Anran called out to him from behind.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Anran hurriedly called out to him. He had finished asking, but she still had some questions that she hadn¡¯t asked clearly.


    Yan Li turned his head in confusion and looked at her, asking, ¡± ¡°You still have something to do?¡±


    Anran nodded, looked at him, and asked, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, Yicheng, is he ...¡±


    Without waiting for Anran to finish, Yan Li directly said, ¡± &Quot; although I know this is a misunderstanding, we still need su Yicheng¡¯s cooperation in the investigation. I can¡¯t say anything else. I can only say that if he has no problems, we naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for him. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him and could only nod. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    Yan Li nced at her, then turned around to open the door and leave. The colleague from the investigation team who hade with him also followed him out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, Yan Li smiled and said to Qin Yun, ¡± &Quot; sister-inw, I¡¯ve asked. You can go in. &Quot;


    Qin Yun nced at him in annoyance, but because she was worried about Anran¡¯s condition, she didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him. She directly pushed his shoulder away and entered the ward.


    ¡°An ran.¡± When Qin Yun came in and saw Anran¡¯s pale face, her heart ached. She quickly went up to sit on the stool beside her bed, took her hand, and said, ¡± ¡°Why is your face so pale?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Anran smiled at her faintly, shook her head, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    &Quot; this Yan Li is really ... To think that the old master would always order me to make soup for him every time hees. I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t have any soup to drink outside. &Quot; Qin Yun said with some anger.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Anran held her hand and exined, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not about team leader Yan. I was only admitted to the hospital because I was not careful. Team leader Yan is just here to ask me some questions and understand the situation. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Yun furrowed her brows and said, ¡± that¡¯s also his fault. If he wanted to ask, then he should have asked. Doesn¡¯t he know how to pick the time? can¡¯t he see that you¡¯re not feeling well? he even brought so many people over. He¡¯s just disturbing your rest. &Quot; Qin Yun was really infuriated, and her words became a little unreasonable.


    Anran chuckled, knowing that Qin Yun¡¯s heart ached for her, but she also felt lucky for her. Everyone said that the rtionship between a mother-inw and daughter-inw was the most difficult to get along with in the world, but ever since she married su Yicheng, Qin Yun had treated her well. She didn¡¯t believe in the so-called supernatural and supernatural. However, at this moment, she suddenly felt that if she really had a past life or a past life, then she must have done a lot of good things in her past life, which was why she could meet a good husband like su Yicheng in this life. To have met such a good mother-inw like Qin Yun.


    &Quot; how is it? what did the doctor say? is there any problem? ¡± Qin Yun pulled her hand and pulled the nket away. She looked at her stomach and asked with concern.


    &Quot; there¡¯s some red, but she¡¯s been injected with progesterone. The doctor has checked and the child is normal, but she needs to be hospitalized for a few days for observation. &Quot; An ran said honestly.


    Hearing this, Qin Yun touched her stomach with heartache. After a long while, she said softly, ¡± you must be very scared just now, right? ah Luo wasn¡¯t by your side. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. When she found out that her stomach was in pain, she was really scared to death. She called su Yicheng, but he couldn¡¯t be found no matter what, so she was even more flustered. But fortunately, their baby was very strong. As she thought about it, she reached out and gently stroked her stomach.


    ¡°Mom, Yicheng will be fine, right?¡± she asked. Anran said softly. She already knew the answer in her heart, but she still couldn¡¯t help but want to ask. She wanted someone to tell her that su Yicheng would be fine and that he woulde backter.


    Qin Yun touched her head lovingly and said, ¡± &Quot; yes, ah Zhen wouldn¡¯t do those things. Yan Li will find out. Ah Zhen will be fine. &Quot;


    An ran nodded with a faint smile on her face.


    Qin Yun raised her hand and looked at the time. Only then did she realize that it was almost six in the evening. Thinking that she must not have eaten anything at the hospital, she asked, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Mommy will buy you some porridge, okay?¡±


    Anran shook her head. Although she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, she didn¡¯t feel hungry, but she was a little tired and tired. Knowing that su Yicheng was fine, she could really rx. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m a little tired, ¡± he said to Qin Yun. &Quot; I want to sleep. &Quot;


    Qin Yun nodded her head repeatedly and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. Go to sleep. Mom is here. You can sleep without worry. &Quot; As he spoke, he helped her lie down.


    What she had experienced today felt more than what she had experienced in a year. Time felt longer, and she was really tired, both physically and mentally. Shey down and closed her eyes. It didn¡¯t take long for an ran to fall asleep.


    Qin Yun sat beside her for a while, and after making sure that she was sleeping soundly, she got up and left the ward.


    In her daze, she could smell a familiar scent, a familiar warmth on her face, and a familiar voice calling her name softly by her ear. Hisrge palm was gently ced on her lower abdomen.


    ¡°What?¡± An ran mumbled and slowly woke up. The lights in the ward were dimmed, but they weren¡¯t ring.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± That warm and pleasant voice sounded in her ear. It was low and a little affectionate.


    When Anran turned around, her eyes met su Yicheng¡¯s sparkling eyes, and she looked at his handsome face that was so close to hers. They had just kissed each other affectionately when he left for work that morning, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for at most ten hours. However, at this moment, as she looked at su Yicheng¡¯s familiar face, Anran felt as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. The sourness at the tip of her nose stung her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t control the temperature in her eyes. The temperature in her eyes suddenly soared, and the moisture in her eyes quickly blurred her eyes. She reached out and touched his face, as if she wanted to feel that his existence was real and that he could be touched.


    Su Yicheng pulled her hand over and ced it on his face, letting her feel the heat of his body. He smiled at her and gently called her name, ¡± Anran. &Quot; She dragged thest note and it sounded very lingering.


    The mist in her eyes grew more and more, until her eyes could no longer hold it. Then, Pearl-like tears rolled down from her eyes. She was clearly crying, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She murmured his name, ¡± Yicheng ... Yicheng ... &Quot;


    Su Yicheng pulled her hand down and put it to his mouth to ask, then reached out to wipe away her tears and said in a soft and loving voice, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying?¡±


    Anran pouted and shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. She couldn¡¯t wipe them all away. She turned her body to the side, leaving half of the bed empty, and patted her head.¡±Get on.¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head, touched her forehead, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m covered in the smell of smoke.¡± Those people were like chimneys, smoking one cigarette after another.


    ¡°Get on.¡± An ran looked at him with determination and patted the bed again.


    Su Yicheng smiled and shook his head helplessly. He stood up, took off his coat, and put it aside before lying down next to her. He pulled her into his arms and offered his arm for her to rest on.


    Anran pressed herself against him and hugged him tightly, more tightly than she had ever hugged before.


    Su Yichengughed, touched her head, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°An ran, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything, but she hugged him even more tightly.


    Su Yicheng sighed softly and lowered his head to kiss the center of her hair. He knew that he had scared her today. She waspletely unprepared, so it was normal for her to be afraid. He had been prepared that those people would make a move on him in the near future and take advantage of the technology City project to find his ws, but he didn¡¯t expect that they would directly target Anran. This was something that he had not expected, so he had let his guard down, and Anran was not prepared at all.


    As he kissed the center of her hair, su Yicheng said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±


    An ran hugged him and shook her head, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    Su Yicheng hugged her back and gently patted her ss, and the two of themy in bed in each other¡¯s arms.


    After a while, su Yicheng remembered that when he had just returned, his mother had told him at the door that Anran hadn¡¯t had dinner yet and asked him to heat up the porridge she had ordered for Anran with hot water for her to eat when she woke up.


    He whispered into Anran¡¯s ear, ¡± &Quot; Anran, are you hungry? can we get up and have some porridge? ¡±


    After waiting for a long time and not hearing her answer, su Yicheng lowered his head in confusion and saw that she had already fallen asleep in his arms with her eyes closed.


    He shook his head with a chuckle and gently patted her back. Thinking of everything that had happened today, he didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen again. He might still remember some things in the past, but some people didn¡¯t think so. Instead of waiting for others to bully him, it seemed that he should strike back. Compared to their despicable act of framing him, at least he had real evidence.

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128: It¡¯s good to marry you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran was woken up by her hunger, and her empty stomach growled ufortably. When she woke up in a daze, it was still dark outside. She looked through the open window and saw that it was dark outside, with only a little white light.


    There was a small light on the other side of the bed, and it illuminated the entire room. When Anran turned her head to look, she saw su Yicheng lying next to her with his back facing the light. Anran was stunned for a while before she reached out and gently touched his face. The real touch made her certain that she wasn¡¯t dreaming when she woke up in a dazest night. This touch and temperature wouldn¡¯t lie, and the corners of her mouth curved up beautifully.


    Su Yicheng had always been a light sleeper, so a light touch woke him up. His eyes were still a little hazy, and it took him a while to see her clearly. He smiled at her, raised his hand, and gently ced it on her hand. He pulled her hand to his lips and kissed it, then slowly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His voice was still hoarse and hazy from just waking up, and it was extremely low.


    Anran nodded. She was about to speak when her stomach beat her to it.


    ¡°Gu Gu Lu¡±


    It was as if time had stopped. The two of them just looked at each other, and then there was no movement.


    An ran clearly felt her face heat up, as if it was on fire.


    Su Yicheng also realized what was going on, and he reached out to pinch her little nose with a smile, asking, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Anran nodded in embarrassment, then shook her head violently and said, ¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not hungry. It¡¯s your stomach. Your little lover is hungry!¡± With a red face, an ran said it seriously, but the credibility seemed to be a little low.


    Su Yicheng looked at her in amusement, but he didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, he went along with her and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, my little lover is hungry.¡± As he spoke, he bent over and kissed her t stomach through her clothes. Then, he put his ear against her stomach and patted it gently. He even said to an ran¡¯s stomach in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Baby, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± After a long while, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll ask her.¡± Then, he sat up.


    Anranughed at his serious expression, and the heat on her face faded. She looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°What did your little lover say to you?¡±


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°She¡¯ll eat whatever she says mommy will eat.¡±


    Anranughed and said,¡±it¡¯d be best!.¡± He said it as if it was true.


    ......


    He reached out and rubbed her face, his fingers running across her delicate skin. He smiled and asked softly, ¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Anran turned to look outside and frowned. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s not even daybreak yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Breakfast restaurants usually open early.¡± Su Yicheng said.


    Anran looked at him with her big eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to have some in porridge and some red bean paste buns.¡± ¡°Um, can I have fried dough sticks?¡± she asked in a low voice. Suddenly, she really wanted to eat it, but she also knew that fried food was the most unhealthy.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng looked at her and said, ¡± I¡¯ll buy you porridge and bean paste buns. As for youtiao ... &Quot; he then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡± An ran muttered in a low voice.


    Su Yicheng smiled and rubbed her head, then sat up, lifted the quilt, and got off the bed. As he put on his clothes, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to buy you some porridge and bean paste buns. Be good and wait for me here.¡±


    Anran looked outside, then raised her hand to look at her watch. It was only 5:30, not even 6. Although she didn¡¯t know what time he came backst night, she could see how tired he was from the shadows under his eyes.


    Her heart ached for him. When he was about to turn around and go to the bathroom to wash his lunch box, she reached out to hold his hand and said to him, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we goter? you can sleep a little longer.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and touched her head, only saying, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my baby to go hungry.¡± She did not know if he was referring to her or the ¡®little lover¡¯ in her stomach.


    An ran was still shy, so she looked at him with a blushing face and a happy smile on her lips.


    When Qin Yun arrived at the hospital with the pot of chicken soup that she had stewed overnight and the fragrant porridge that she had just made in the morning, she heard soft voicesing from inside before she even pushed the door open.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I still have porridge here. I really can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± It was an ran¡¯s voice. It was soft and sweet.


    ¡°Be good and eat this. You didn¡¯t eat much.¡± It was su Yicheng¡¯s voice, warm and doting. Qin Yun didn¡¯t know that her strict son could speak in such a low and gentle tone.


    Qin Yun was not in a hurry to go in. She carried her things and quietly eavesdropped on the situation inside. She was an understanding mother and also a mother-inw who kept up with the times and knew how to be interesting. Naturally, she would not suddenly barge in and disturb them at this time.


    In the ward, Anran pointed at the table and said, ¡± &Quot; no, I didn¡¯t. Look at me. I ate porridge, bean paste buns, and a shaomai. I really ate a lot! &Quot; She was hungry, but not to the extent of a famine. He had actually bought porridge, bean paste buns, shaomai, and even soy milk, and all of them were for two. She had to eat all of these by herself. How could she finish them all?


    Su Yicheng looked at the disposable te on the table and thought that she had indeed eaten a lot, so he nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; He reached out his chopsticks and picked up thest shaomai dish on his te. Then, he swallowed it along with the soybean milk.


    Anran lowered her head to look at the half-filled bowl of in porridge in her bowl. Then, she looked at him and called out to him gently, ¡± Yicheng. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yicheng responded softly and looked up at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± As he spoke, he took the napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Anran poked at the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, then looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Can I just waste my food for once?¡± As she said this, she even made a special promise to him, &Quot; not much, just a little. Look. &Quot; as she spoke, she showed him the half-filled bowl of rice, as if to prove that she was telling the truth.


    ¡°You.¡± Su Yicheng shook his head with a chuckle and looked at her affectionately. He reached out to take the bowl from her hand, then finished the remaining congee in a few bites.


    Anran looked at her with a smile on her face. &Quot; Yicheng, you¡¯re the best. &Quot;


    After eating, su Yicheng affectionately tapped her nose, then began to clean up the things on the table.


    ¡°Mom, why are you standing at the door? why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Su yijiao¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Upon hearing this, the two people in the room looked at each other, and then looked straight at the door of the ward.


    The door opened, and su yijiao came in with a big basket of fruit. Anran saw Qin Yun, who was behind her, looking at su yijiao with a hint of resentment in her eyes, as if she was ming su yijiao for ruining her happy asion.


    Su yijiao didn¡¯t notice her mother¡¯s resentful eyes at all. She came in with a fruit basket and greeted Anran and su Yicheng with a smile, ¡± brother, sister-inw, Good Morning. &Quot; As he spoke, he walked over to Anran. Looking at her ruddyplexion, he asked, ¡± &Quot; sister-inw, are you alright? are you feeling well? ¡±


    Anran nodded at her. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Su yijiao nodded, then turned to su Yicheng and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± She only found out that her brother had been invited to tea by uncle Yan when she got home yesterday!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yicheng only said this lightly, but his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. He immediately cleared away the disposable utensils left behind from the breakfast they had just finished.


    Upon hearing this, su yijiao knew that when he said that he was fine, he was definitely fine, so she didn¡¯t ask much. However, she was a little worried about those who had offended her brother. She and su Yicheng had been siblings for 26 years, so she definitely didn¡¯t think that her brother, that ck-bellied Wolf, would let this matter go. Moreover, she heard from her mother that this time, it had even implicated her sister-inw and almost caused her to have a miscarriage, so the consequences were obviously serious.


    Qin Yun put away her resentful eyes and walked over to Anran with a smile on her face. She put the chicken soup and congee in her hands on the cab next to her and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I wanted to bring you breakfast earlier, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have already eaten.¡± After putting the things on the cab, he turned around and looked at Anran again. Seeing that her face was ruddy and not as pale as yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod. &Quot; you look much better than yesterday. &Quot;


    Anran smiled faintly and looked at the thermos on the bedside table. She then turned to Qin Yun and said, a little embarrassed, ¡± &Quot; mom, it¡¯s such a long journey. Don¡¯t give us any more in the future. We¡¯ll buy it ourselves. &Quot; It was more than an hour¡¯s drive from the militarypound to the city. It would be very tiring toe so early in the morning and also to make porridge and soup.


    Qin Yun furrowed her brows and said disapprovingly, ¡± ¡°How can the ones bought outsidepare to the ones made at home?¡±


    Anran took her hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°Mom, we just don¡¯t want you to suffer so much.¡±


    Qin Yun looked at her for a long time before she sniffled and turned to su Yicheng and su yijiao. &Quot; &Quot; see? I told you. A daughter-inw is better than any son or daughter. She¡¯s the best at caring for others. &Quot; Then, he turned his head and nced at su yijiao, who was standing beside him, and said coldly, ¡± &Quot; unlike some people, at this age, don¡¯t even talk about feeling sorry for me. It¡¯s good if she doesn¡¯t get angry at me. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯te back for a month, but she doesn¡¯t even call me. If something happens to me one day, she¡¯ll definitely not know anything. &Quot;


    Su yijiao rolled her eyes. She naturally understood the meaning behind Anran¡¯s words. She looked at Anran bitterly and said, ¡± &Quot; sister-inw, can you not be so nice? look at how much mom likes you, but I¡¯m being criticized by her every day. I¡¯m about to break down. &Quot; He even shouted a few times in an exaggerated manner.


    An ran and Qin Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Qin Yun even rewarded her with a chestnut and said, ¡± it¡¯s only afterparing that I know there are good and bad. If you¡¯re unfilial, then so be it. Why are you pulling other people¡¯s strings? ¡±


    Su Yicheng rubbed his head, which was a little painful, and wrinkled his nose as he said, ¡± &Quot; Okay, okay. To show my filial piety, I¡¯ll have someone send over the nutritious meals sister-inw will have at the hospital in the next few days. I guarantee that they¡¯ll be fresh and nutritious. &Quot; As he said that, he went forward and put his arm around Qin Yun¡¯s shoulder. He said in a fawning tone, ¡± ¡°How about this, my dearest Mother?¡±


    Qin Yun looked at her, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. &Quot; that¡¯s more like it. &Quot;


    Looking at them, an ran chuckled. She was in a good mood.


    When su Yicheng returned from taking out the trash, the phone in his pocket rang. It was ye Ziwen. He didn¡¯t interrupt the women¡¯s conversation inside. He took the phone to the corridor outside the ward and answered the call.


    ¡°Ah Luo, are you okay? I heard from my old man that you were invited to have tea yesterday!¡± Yesterday, when he went back to the courtyard, his old man had specifically asked him about ah Zhen, which made him very confused. After listening for a long time, he finally understood that ah Zhen had been invited to tea by the investigation team of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. The matter seemed to have caused quite a big deal, and the provincial Office had specially sent people over.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Can I still answer your call if there¡¯s anything?¡± Su Yicheng said with a faint smile, then sat down on a stic chair against the wall, crossing his legs elegantly.


    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s true.¡± Ye Ziwenughed and said, ¡± but it seems like you¡¯ve offended quite a few people. Otherwise, why would you have such a mess? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng softly responded, ¡± well, maybe. &Quot; His sudden promotion had probably hindered the interests of many people.


    &Quot; I heard that Gu Anran was admitted to the hospital. Is she alright? ¡± Ye Ziwen asked out of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As he spoke, he gently opened the door and looked at the person inside. He thought of something and said into the phone, ¡± ¡°Zi Wen, help me gather some information.¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned. Ye Ziwen asked,¡±You¡¯re ready to take action?¡±


    As he held the phone, su Yicheng only said, ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be so passive every time.¡±


    Ye Ziwen did not say much and only said, &Quot; I know. If you want me to investigate anything, send me an emailter. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded in response. Some things and some people didn¡¯t seem to be what he thought. Since he had chosen to start like this, there should always be an end.


    &Quot; that, that ... &Quot; on the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen suddenly stammered. He wanted to ask something, but he looked a little hesitant.


    Su Yicheng slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen took a deep breath and seemed to have made a decision. He asked,¡±Have you seen Lil Jiao recently?¡±


    ¡°Yijiao?¡± Su Yicheng frowned, stood up, turned around, and half-pushed the door open. He looked at su yijiao, who was now in the ward with an exaggerated frown, and asked, ¡± ¡°What happened between you and yijiao?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing!¡± Ye Ziwen hurriedly exined, ¡± I¡¯m just asking. I just came back from abroad and haven¡¯t seen him for a few days, so I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s nothing special. &Quot;


    The more he exined, the more su Yicheng felt that he was guilty. He narrowed his eyes and reminded him, ¡± ¡°Wen, I hope you still remember what I said to you at the barst time.¡±


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Then, ye Ziwen said,¡±I still have something to do here, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Then, without waiting for su Yicheng to say anything, she hung up the phone.


    Su Yicheng looked at his phone and shook his head helplessly.


    Su yijiao stayed in the hospital for a long time before she received a call from the store. She then got up to leave, but just as she was about to leave, su Yicheng stopped her at the door of the ward and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Ziwen recently?¡±


    Su yijiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and she avoided his eyes, only saying, ¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yijiao, if Ziwen is always like this, then let him go.¡± She was his younger sister and he did not want to see her get hurt for her Empress, even if the person was ye Ziwen!


    Su yijiao was silent for a while. In the end, she nodded, only leaving a ¡± I got it ¡± behind, and then left.


    Qin Yun stayed in the hospital for a while longer, but knowing that su Yicheng wasn¡¯t going to work today, she was not afraid that Anran wouldn¡¯t be taken care of. Then, she got up and returned to the militarypound. However, before she left, she repeatedly reminded su Yicheng to heat up the chicken soup for Anran, saying that pregnant women should take good care of themselves when they see red.


    After the two of them left, su Yicheng and Anran were the only ones left in the ward.


    He closed the door and sat down by her bed. He put his arm around her shoulders and let her rest her head on his body.


    Anranid on his head with a peace of mind, her small hand ying with hisrge palm. The joints of his index and middle fingers had some calluses from holding a pen for years, and they protruded slightly when she touched them. With a smile on her face, she said softly, ¡± mom, yijiao, and everyone else are so good to me. &Quot;


    ¡°Silly girl, we¡¯re family. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well?¡± Su Yicheng said softly.


    Anran turned her head and looked at him. She said in a good mood, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s great to marry you. It¡¯s the best decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life.¡± Not only did he dote on her, but his family also treated her so well. She was really d that she was so lucky.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed and leaned over to kiss her on the lips. &Quot; only you would be so bold as to propose marriage to a stranger. &Quot;


    Anran stuck out her tongue at him slyly and said, ¡± &Quot; only you would agree to my proposal without even thinking about it. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. &Quot; so, ¡± he said, ¡± you¡¯re saying that we¡¯re made for each other? ¡±


    Anran thought for a moment and nodded seriously. &Quot; yes, it looks like that. &Quot; They actually got along so well. They were definitely a destined couple.


    The two of themughed and leaned back into his arms. An ran was still holding his big hand and ying with his fingers. Su Yicheng was also enjoying this moment. He lowered his head and smelled the fragrance of her hair, a happy and satisfied smile on his lips.


    The two of them sat in each other¡¯s arms for a while, then su Yicheng gently whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to sleep for a while?¡± She raised her hand to look at the time. It was already past 10 O ¡®clock. She had woken up very early in the morning. After such a long time, she should be sleepy.


    Leaning in her arms, Anran shook her head. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. His voice was low and he didn¡¯t sound as happy as before. He seemed to be in low spirits.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± su Yicheng asked with a frown.


    After a long silence, an ran said, ¡± &Quot; I didn¡¯t know that the ne was so expensive. I didn¡¯t think much about it when Zhou han transferred it to me. &Quot; However, she didn¡¯t expect that because of her negligence, he almost had to bear the crime of corruption and bribery. Although she exined it clearly in the end, she still felt sorry in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou han this time, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it clearly even if she had ten mouths.


    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Su Yicheng tightened his grip on her and said, ¡± &Quot; there are some people who want to cause trouble in the dark. Even if you don¡¯t have that ne, there will be other things. It¡¯s inevitable. &Quot; She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± what did you say to uncle Yan? ¡± If he were to tell the truth, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it.


    Anran shook her head, turned around, and said to him, ¡± ¡°Actually, it was Zhou han who told me to say that.¡±


    ¡°Zhou han?¡± Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows, but then he thought of something and nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s true, he¡¯s the other party involved. &Quot;


    &Quot; before team leader Yan and the others came in, I received a text message from him. He said that if he wanted you to be fine, I should do as he said. He wanted me to say that I was the one who gave the ne to Lin Li on his behalf, because he would say the same thing when the time came. That way, the confession would match. &Quot; Actually, when she received Zhou Han¡¯s text message, she didn¡¯t know if she should listen to him, but at that time, she didn¡¯t seem to have any other choice.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng was silent for a while before he faintly replied, ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Anran nodded, turned around, and leaned against him. She seemed to be a little emotional as she said, ¡± ¡°I seem to have a lot more to learn to be your wife.¡±


    Su Yicheng hugged her and rested his chin on her shoulder, asking, ¡± ¡°Do you feel tired being my wife?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Anran shook her head without thinking and said, ¡± &Quot; I won¡¯t feel tired because you¡¯ve doted on me much more than this. I just don¡¯t want to be a burden to you in the future. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to cause him any unnecessary trouble. If she could avoid some things, then she would be sharing his burden.


    Su Yicheng kissed her cheek and said gently, ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re doing very well,¡±


    An ran tilted her head slightly and shared a sweet kiss with him.


    While the two of them were hugging each other sweetly, Anran¡¯s phone on the bedside table rang at this time. It shed with a faint pink light and screamed wildly.


    Su Yicheng reluctantly let go of her and touched her face. After the two of them had soothed their basic breathing, he turned around and took the phone.


    It was a call from Lin xiaofen. Anran didn¡¯t tell Lin xiaofen that she had almost suffered a miscarriage and was hospitalized because she was afraid that Lin xiaofen would worry.


    She pressed the answer button and was about to call her when she heard Lin xiaofen angrily say into the phone, ¡± &Quot; Gu Anran, I told you not toe into contact with Tong Wenhai. Why didn¡¯t you listen? ¡±

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129: p</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; Gu Anran, I told you not toe into contact with Tong Wenhai. Why didn¡¯t you listen? ¡±


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s voice was so loud that even when big knife Anran was holding the phone, su Yicheng could hear Lin xiaofen¡¯s angry roar.


    Anran was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long time. She was really a little frightened by her mother¡¯s angry roar and usation, mainly because she was caught off guard andpletely unprepared.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin xiaofen was still a little excited. She shouted at Anran, ¡± &Quot; Gu Anran, if you see Tong Wenhai again in the future, don¡¯t call me your mother! &Quot; After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, not even giving Anran time to react.


    Anran stared at her phone in a daze. Even though the call had been hung up, she still couldn¡¯t react in time. In her memory, Lin xiaofen had never yelled at her like this before, and no matter how angry she was, she had never been so hysterical. In her memory, they had quarreled before. That was thest time they had a disagreement about her marriage. However, no matter how angry they were, they had never said such harsh words. Never!


    Su Yicheng took the phone from her hand and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran finally snapped out of her daze and looked at him. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but the tip of her nose felt really sour, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Then, she couldn¡¯t control her tears and they started to flow.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart ached a little as he reached out to wipe the tears on her cheeks and coaxed her, ¡± ¡°You went to see Tong Wenhai yesterday?¡±


    Anran nodded, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. She just felt wronged, and she felt terrible in her heart. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but it seemed like everyone was criticizing her. Tong Wenhai was like this, and now, even her mother was the same.


    ¡°What did Tong Wenhai say to you yesterday?¡± Su Yicheng asked. As he looked at her, he began to suspect that Anran¡¯s near miscarriage had something to do with Tong Wenhai.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything. She opened her eyes and didn¡¯t look at him.


    He reached out and lifted her face to let her look into his eyes. He looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, can you not tell me? Hmm?¡±


    Anran shook her head and looked at him for a long time before she said, ¡± &Quot; he came to me and told me not to get involved in mo Fei and Tong Xiaojie¡¯s marriage. &Quot;


    ......


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng subconsciously frowned in displeasure.


    Anran wiped the tears from her face and turned to look out the window. After a while, she said, ¡± &Quot; yesterday, Tong Wenhai asked me if I had any manners. He asked me how my father taught me. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    &Quot; what right do you think he has to lecture me? just because he¡¯s Yingluo? ¡± Anran suddenly stopped talking.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t miss her tightly clenched hands on the nket. He seemed to be a little agitated, as if he was trying hard to suppress his emotions.


    As he looked at her, su Yicheng seemed to think that she already knew something. He looked at her worriedly and called out softly, ¡± ¡°An ran ...¡±


    As if she was afraid he would worry, Anran turned her head and smiled at him. She only said, ¡± ¡°I suddenly feel so tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her without saying anything. He only nodded slightly and helped her lie down. Then, he covered her with the nket and kissed her forehead. He only said, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    An ran nodded and closed her eyes.


    The phone in su Yicheng¡¯s pocket rang. It was a call from Secretary Zheng, but he didn¡¯t pick it up and directly hung up. He sat next to her for a while to make sure she was asleep before he turned around and left. However, he didn¡¯t notice that the moment he closed the door, Anran opened her eyes and looked ahead with a nk expression.


    In the corridor, su Yicheng was returning a call to Secretary Zheng, who had just called him.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Call me if there¡¯s anything. I won¡¯t be going to the office today.¡± She didn¡¯t know what Secretary Zheng said on the other end of the phone, but su Yicheng said, ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, su Yicheng was about to put his phone back into his pocket when he heard someone behind him call out to him in surprise and uncertainty, ¡± Deputy city su? ¡±


    Only then did su Yicheng turn his head. Like that person, he was also a little surprised to meet Tong Wenhai here.


    Putting the phone back into his pocket, su Yicheng looked at Tong Wenhai with a slight smile and said, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong, what a coincidence.¡±


    Tong Wenhai alsoughed. He looked at him and nodded. &Quot; I heard about what happened yesterday, but now that I¡¯ve seen Deputy city su, I¡¯m relieved. I think there must be some misunderstanding, but it¡¯s good that it¡¯s resolved. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng walked over to him, and although he had a smile on his face, it was obvious that the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s indeed a misunderstanding. Someone reported that I epted a bribe, so I insisted on choosing hanhai real estate for the demolition project in the north of the city. &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai looked at him and revealed a slightly surprised expression. &Quot; is that so? this is too ridiculous. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng remained indifferent and didn¡¯t respond to his words.


    Tong Wenhai looked at him, and his eyes flickered a little. Seeing that he was no longer asking this question, he changed the topic and said, ¡± &Quot; Deputy City Master su, why are you here? is your friend sick? ¡±


    Su Yicheng still had a faint smile on his face, but the look in his eyes seemed to have deepened a little. He simply shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s my lover.¡±


    ¡°An ran?¡± Hearing this, Tong Wenhai was stunned. He found it hard to believe and said, ¡± ¡°How can this be? She looked pretty good when I saw her yesterday!¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and simply said, ¡± yes, she came to the hospital after meeting with director Tong. The doctor said that she was too emotional. That¡¯s why she almost had a miscarriage. &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai looked at him in a daze. After a while, he asked, ¡± Anran is pregnant? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, took a step closer to him, and asked him with a faint smile, ¡± what exactly did bureau chief Tong say to her yesterday? How could she be so agitated?¡±


    Tong Wenhai was stunned. He looked at him, unable to say a word.


    Just as the two of them were confronting each other, the door behind Tong Wenhai suddenly opened. Mo Fei came out of the ward and saw Tong Wenhai and su Yicheng standing at the door. He was stunned for a moment, then slightly furrowed his brows, looked at su Yicheng, and said, ¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor su, what a coincidence.¡±


    Su Yicheng turned to look at him and pretended to be surprised. &Quot; Oh, President mo is here too. &Quot;


    Mo Fei nodded at him. His face was a little stiff, and he didn¡¯t show much expression.


    ¡°How is Anran?¡± Tong Wenhai looked at su Yicheng with aplicated expression and asked after a long time.


    Before su Yicheng could speak, mo Fei, who was standing beside him, asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with an ran?¡± His originally emotionless face was reced by worry and anxiety.


    Su Yicheng looked at them, chuckled, and said, ¡± bureau chief Tong and President mo are both very concerned about my wife. &Quot;


    Mo Fei¡¯s face stiffened, and his hands that were hanging by his sides clenched tightly, as if he was suppressing some kind of emotion.


    Tong Wenhai¡¯s expression was also a little unnatural, and his eyes were wandering, not looking at su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng coldly smirked and said, ¡± &Quot; thank you for your love. An ran is very good. &Quot; Then, he raised his hand to look at the time. &Quot; sorry, I¡¯ve been out for too long. I¡¯ll go back first. &Quot; Then, he turned around and walked toward an ran¡¯s room, which was two rooms away.


    When he entered, Anran was still asleep. Her eyes were closed and she was lying on her side. Her position hadn¡¯t changed at all, but her brows seemed to be tightly furrowed.


    Su Yicheng sighed softly and reached out to smooth out the wrinkles between her eyebrows, then Anran sat down on the chair by her bed.


    In fact, thest time Anran asked him to investigate Tong Wenhai, he had also found someone to investigate Lin xiaofen¡¯s information. There were some things that the clearer you were, the more annoyed you felt. Being unclear and not knowing was actually the happiest, happiest, and most rxing thing. He didn¡¯t want Anran to know. Even though she had the right to know all of this, he was selfish and didn¡¯t want to tell her. Because he knew that the current state of life was the best for her, and once she knew that, she would definitely not be happier and happier than she was now.


    He didn¡¯t want to care about the truth or the reason. He just wanted her to be happy and not have any worries. His brows would never be furrowed like before. He wanted her to be happy, to be happy. These were all his responsibilities.


    As she was thinking about this, Anran¡¯s phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. The ringtone was a little abrupt.


    Su Yicheng quickly grabbed the phone and muted it. Then, he nced at Anran, who was still in bed, and saw that her eyes were still closed and she hadn¡¯t been woken up. Only then did he look down at the caller ID disyed on his phone screen. It was Gu Hengwen. Su Yicheng then left the ward with his phone.


    She pressed the answer button, but before she could speak, she heard Gu Hengwen say with a slight smile, ¡± ¡°Ran ran, are you busy?e home with ah Zhen for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Yicheng.¡± Su Yicheng said with a faint smile as he held the phone.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Gu Hengwen was a little surprised, but he was still very happy. He said,¡±Ah kun, you¡¯re not working today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t go today.¡± Su Yicheng replied.


    &Quot; you¡¯re right. It¡¯s the weekend Today. No matter how busy you are with work, you should rest and rx. &Quot; Gu wenheng said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; dad, ¡± he said, ¡± school is starting soon, right? ¡± It was almost September, and the new semester was about to begin.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to be busy again.¡± Gu Hengwenughed, then asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, what is Ranran doing?¡±


    Su Yicheng knew what he wanted to ask, so he said directly, ¡± Dad, Anran is asleep. &Quot;


    ¡°Sigh, Ranran must be ming her mother,¡± Gu Hengwen sighed and said.


    No, Anran is just a little tired. &Quot; Su Yicheng exined, ¡± no daughter would really be angry with her mother. &Quot;


    &Quot; xiaofen was a little emotional just now, so she said those harsh words. In fact, she regretted it the moment she hung up the phone, so she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She asked me to call you guys and ask you toe home for dinner tonight. Her pot of chicken soup has been stewing in the pot sincest night, just waiting for you guys toe back and drink it. &Quot; Gu Hengwen said with a smile. &Quot; I thought you had work today, so I wanted you toe over at night and have a good family gathering. What a coincidence. If you don¡¯t have work today, take Anran home at noon. We can y chess after lunch. Today, I¡¯m going to take revenge and turn the tables. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, but he turned his head to look at the ward. He had asked the doctor, and the doctor said that Anran needed to rest in a quiet room for the next few days, so she should try not to get tired and walk around.


    He said apologetically into the phone, ¡± &Quot; dad, we might not be able to make it. Let¡¯s wait a few days. I¡¯ll take Anran back in a few days. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Hengwen was confused. He thought that Anran was still angry about Lin xiaofen¡¯s phone call, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Is ran ran really angry?¡±


    &Quot; dad, don¡¯t think too much about it. Anran isn¡¯t angry. She just had a small ident. She¡¯s in the hospital now. The doctor said that she should try to rest in bed for the next few days and not move around too much. &Quot; Su Yicheng said frankly.


    ¡°Is ran ran in the hospital?¡± Gu Hengwen was obviously very surprised by this news.


    &Quot; what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on? why is Ranran in the hospital? ¡±


    It seemed that Lin xiaofen was also there. When she heard that Anran was in the hospital, she kept asking questions. Her anxiety and worry didn¡¯t need to be expressed.


    ¡°Dad, mom, she¡¯s fine now. She just needs to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yicheng tried tofort her.


    At this moment, Tong Wenhai came out of the ward next door and turned his head, just in time to meet su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.


    &Quot; how could we not be worried? why didn¡¯t you inform us that something happened to Anran? we are Anran¡¯s parents! &Quot; The phone was snatched by Lin xiaofen. She held the phone and said with some urgency, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, where are you now? we¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Su Yicheng had no choice but to tell her the address. &Quot; she¡¯s at the city¡¯s fifth hospital, in the inpatient department of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. &Quot;


    ¡°We¡¯ll head over now.¡± After she finished speaking, Lin xiaofen directly hung up the phone.


    Su Yicheng shook his head and put away his phone. When he turned around, he saw Tong Wenhai walking toward him and then standing in front of him.


    Su Yicheng looked at him without much expression on his face, and he only asked, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tong Wenhai looked at the ward, then looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°Can I go in and see an ran?¡±


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, su yijiao felt that he seemed to see a sense of guilt in his eyes.


    Su Yicheng coldly said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want Anran to lose control of her emotions when she sees you. The doctor specifically said that Anran needs to rest. &Quot;


    &Quot; I, I¡¯m her darling. &Quot; Tong Wenhai wanted to exin, but he suddenly realized something and stopped.


    Su Yicheng just looked at him, staring at him with a serious expression, without a trace of warmth in his expression. After a while, he pursed his lips and asked, ¡± &Quot; what is bureau chief Tong to Anran? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai shook his head with a bitter smile. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just nced at him, turned around, and entered the ward, closing the door behind him.


    Outside the door, Tong Wenhai was standing with a bitter smile. Suddenly, the sound of high heels stepping on the marble floor came from the elevator. He turned around and saw Mrs. Tong dressed like a richdy, holding Chanelle¡¯stest handbag and walking over to him. She anxiously grabbed Tong Wenhai¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Wen Hai, how is Xiao nuo? Why did he suddenly fall? Is this the ward?¡± As he spoke, he was about to push open the door to the ward behind Tong Wenhai, but he was pulled back by Tong Wenhai.


    Mrs. Tong turned her head and looked at him with a strange expression. She asked with confusion, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tong Wenhai looked at her for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not this one.¡± Then, he let go of her hand and walked directly to Tong Xiaojie¡¯s ward.


    Mrs. Tong looked at the tightly shut door of the ward with some doubt, then quickly caught up with Tong Wenhai in front.


    When Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen arrived at the hospital, Anran was still unconscious.


    Su Yicheng briefly told them about what had happened in a low voice. Of course, he didn¡¯t want them to worry about him while worrying about Anran, so he didn¡¯t mention anything about himself to them.


    After hearing this, Lin xiaofen looked at Anran, who was lying on the bed, in a daze. She saw that Anran¡¯s small face was slightly pale, and she remorsefully scolded herself hundreds of times.


    Gu wenheng could see that she was upset. He reached out to hold her shoulders andforted her softly, ¡± &Quot; alright, don¡¯t feel bad. Anran is fine. Don¡¯t me yourself. &Quot;


    Perhaps the noise in the room had woken an ran up. She moved her long eyshes and slowly woke up.


    Seeing Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen in the room, he was slightly stunned. He looked at them with some uncertainty and called out, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom? What are you guys doing here?¡± As she spoke, she cast a puzzled look at su Yicheng, who was standing to the side.


    It was only then that they noticed that she had already woken up. Lin xiaofen strode forward and looked at her. She touched her face with heartache and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault.¡±


    It took Anran a while to react. &Quot; mom ... &Quot; she looked at her and slowly raised her hand to hold hers.


    Looking at her, Lin xiaofen¡¯s nose started to sting, and her eyes were also very red. She said, ¡± &Quot; mom shouldn¡¯t have said that. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ll always be my daughter, forever. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± An ran nodded firmly.


    Su Yicheng and Gu Hengwen looked on, shook their heads, andughed.


    Lin xiaofen stayed in the hospital to apany Anran for the entire afternoon. It was only in the evening that she and Gu Hengwen prepared to go back.


    Su Yicheng sent them out, and as Lin xiaofen walked, she muttered, ¡± ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll buy a pigeon from the market and make some soup. Ranran should be tired of eating chicken soup all day. Oh, yes, yes, yes. Also, we need to buy some pig trotters. Pregnant women need calcium.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hengwen and su Yicheng looked at each other and smiled. Su Yicheng even thanked her and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    Lin xiaofen gave him a strange look and said, ¡± &Quot; Ranran is my daughter. If I don¡¯t trouble her, who will? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded repeatedly and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mom is right.¡±


    The elevator wasing up from the bottom, and the red number kept changing. The three of them stood at the elevator door and waited.


    The floor wasn¡¯t that high, so the elevator arrived very quickly. Within a few seconds, they heard a ¡®ding¡¯ and the elevator door opened. However, when they saw Tong Wenhai and Mo Feiing out, they were all stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Tong Wenhai and Mo Fei, who were in the elevator, were also stunned. They stared at them and almost forgot toe out.


    The first to react was su Yicheng. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin xiaofen suddenly move slowly. She red at Tong Wenhai in front of her, then stepped forward.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do and instinctively thought that she was going to question Tong Wenhai. However, he was wrong. It wasn¡¯t an interrogation, but a p!


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    Lin xiaofen raised her hand, and that p directlynded on the left side of Tong Wenhai¡¯s face ruthlessly and urately. The force was so strong that Tong Wenhai¡¯s face was directly nted to the side. Then, a bright red palm print immediately appeared on Tong Wenhai¡¯s face.


    For a moment, everything seemed to have stopped. No one said a word. Even the nurse who was passing by stopped in her tracks when she saw this scene.


    It could be said that Lin xiaofen had used up all her strength in that p just now. Even after the p, her hand was still a little numb and trembling from the force.


    Because she was angry, her chest heaved up and down a little. Looking at him, Lin xiaofen asked with hatred, ¡± &Quot; Tong Wenhai, Who Do You Think You Are? what right do you have to question and criticize my daughter?! &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai turned his head and looked at her. His lips were tightly pursed, and his hands that hung by his sides were tightly clenched.


    Gu Hengwen, who was at the side, also reacted at this time. He called out to her in a slightly worried voice, ¡± xiaofen ... &Quot; Tong Wenhai reached out, wanting to pull her back to his side, but Lin xiaofen directly brushed his hand away.


    He turned to look at mo Fei, who was holding a thermal sk, and pointed at him. With a sharp gaze, he said, ¡± &Quot; and you, why are you still pestering my daughter? didn¡¯t you leave in a cool manner? why are you turning back now? why do you want Anran to be used of breaking up your marriage? what right do you have to treat her like this? ¡± As she spoke, Lin xiaofen was on the verge of breaking down. She roared at them, ¡± what do we, mother and daughter, owe you? what right do you have to defile us like this?! &Quot; As she spoke, her tears flowed uncontrobly. &Quot; you have a better choice. You can use marriage to get everything you want, so just get lost. Do we want a man like this? we don¡¯t want him at all. I just want you to get lost. Get lost far away. Don¡¯te in front of us and dirty our eyes! &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai tightly pursed his lips and avoided her gaze, not in a hurry to meet her eyes. The handprint on his face was getting more and more obvious and red, and it looked a little scary.


    Mo Fei couldn¡¯t say a word. The hand that was holding the thermal sk was so tight that the veins were about to pop out.


    Lin xiaofen was on the verge of breaking down as she cried. Her entire body suddenly felt weak. Fortunately, Gu Hengwen, who had reached behind her, was quick to react and directly pulled her into his arms. Then, he raised his head to look at Tong Wenhai and Mo Fei and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Su Yicheng indifferently asked Tong Wenhai and Mo Fei to make way, then sent Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen off.

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130: An uninvited guest</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After sending Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen off, Lin xiaofen cried in Gu Hengwen¡¯s arms. Su Yicheng looked at her, a little worried.


    Gu Hengwen kept patting Lin xiaofen¡¯s back and whispered in her ear, ¡± Okay, okay. It¡¯s okay now. It¡¯s okay now. &Quot;


    After sending them to the hospital lobby downstairs, Gu Hengwen turned around with Lin xiaofen in his arms and said, ¡± alright, ah Zhen, you don¡¯t have to send them off. Go upstairs and apany ran ran. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at Lin xiaofen in his arms, and his brows furrowed slightly. He looked a little worried. &Quot; mother, she ... &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. Go up.¡± He hugged Lin xiaofen and said.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t insist. He nodded and watched him walk out of the hospital building with Lin xiaofen in his arms. Then, su Yicheng reincarnated and entered the elevator again to go upstairs.


    When he returned to the ward, Anran was on the phone. It was a call from Lin Li. She had a smile on her face as she spoke, and she looked like she was in a good mood. The gloominess she had in the morning after she had answered the phone was gone.


    Seeing hime back, she smiled at him and then said to Lin Li on the other side of the phone, ¡± &Quot; alright, you don¡¯t have toe if you¡¯re busy. Besides, I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t worry ... Okay, I know. You can go back to work. Don¡¯t work toote and take care of your health. &Quot;


    Lin Li seemed to have said something on the phone again, which made Anranugh out loud. She reached out to stroke her stomach, looked down, and then looked up at su Yicheng, who was standing in front of her bed. She said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I know. Your godson is very good. I won¡¯t mistreat him.¡±


    ¡°Godson!¡± A certain someone seemed to have heard the main point. He raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly, seemingly a little unhappy.


    Anran spoke to Lin Li on her phone for a while before hanging up.


    After she hung up the phone, su Yicheng walked over to her and stared at her.


    Anran looked at him and reached out to him in a coquettish manner. Su Yicheng stepped forward, took her hand, and bit it.


    ......


    ¡°Ah!¡± Anran called out softly, pouted, and looked at him. She said, a little aggrieved, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡± It didn¡¯t actually hurt, but sometimes it seemed that husband and wife also needed this kind of fun.


    Su Yicheng gently bit her finger again, looked at her, and said seriously, ¡± ¡°What godson? Hmm?¡± With that, he bit her lightly again. He controlled his strength very well and would never hurt her or bite her.


    Anranughed out loud, looked at him, and pretended to be ignorant. &Quot; ¡°What godson? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still ying dumb.¡± Su Yicheng pinched her nose, then reached out to pull her into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a daughter, it must be a daughter! You said you would give me a daughter.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was almost defeated by his stubbornness, so she had no choice but to go along with her. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s a daughter. It¡¯s a daughter, okay? ¡±


    Only then was su Yicheng satisfied. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    The two of them hugged each other for a while before letting go of each other. She withdrew from his arms and looked at him with a smile. She asked softly, ¡± ¡°Did mom and dad go back?¡± The smile on the beam was very beautiful,pletely different from the gloomy and unhappy look he had in the morning. From her smile, one could tell that she was in a good mood, and that smile was from the bottom of her heart.


    He liked it when she smiled like this, but he didn¡¯t like the way she frowned in the morning, especially when she was frowning even when she was sleeping.


    &Quot; yes, I¡¯m going back, ¡± he said with a chuckle. &Quot; I¡¯m going to buy some pigeons and pig trotters. I¡¯ll use them to make soup for you so you won¡¯t get sick of it easily. &Quot;


    An ran¡¯s eyes curved in happiness, and the expression on her face was one of satisfaction.


    If he could, he wanted her to smile like this forever, to be happy and satisfied like this! Su Yicheng secretly made such a promise in his heart.


    Seeing that he was looking at her in a daze, Anran looked at him strangely and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Only then did su Yichenge back to his senses. He smiled at her and shook his head. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    An ran didn¡¯t think much of it. She hummed a song and was in a good mood.


    Su Yicheng was still busy, and because he was worried about Anran, he stayed with her in the hospital for the whole day, so he rushed to the office the next morning.


    As for Anran, su Yicheng was worried about leaving her alone in the hospital, so he directly arranged for Auntie Zhang toe over and take care of her.


    In fact, Anran wasn¡¯t too bored. Although Qin Yun didn¡¯te to the hospital so early to deliver scalpels, she would stille to the hospital every day to sit with Anran for an hour or two. Lin xiaofen also came every day, sometimes at noon, sometimes in the evening. Every time she came, she would bring soup-chicken soup, pigeon soup, pig¡¯s feet soup, and so on. Sometimes, Lin xiaofen and Qin Yun would bump into each other. When the two of them saw each other, they would chat for a while.


    Lin xiaofen was in the middle of a handover of work. There were still two months before she would officially leave her job, so she was preparing to stop working. Now that Anran was pregnant, and the child would be born in a few months, she would be able to take better care of Anran after she retired.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t go home after work every day. Instead, he went straight to the hospital, and then went back to shower and change his clothes every morning before going to work. It was as if she had returned to the time when she was pregnant. After a few days, he looked a lot more tired.


    Although an ran¡¯s heart ached, she couldn¡¯t go against his insistence.


    She turned overzily, but she did not fall into that familiar and warm embrace. She woke up in a daze. The entire room was so dark that only the little Nightmp at the head of the bed was left. The dim light illuminated the entire room.


    Anran yawned elegantly and sat up. She saw that the bathroom door was ajar, and the light spilled out from the gap. She listened carefully and heard su Yicheng¡¯s voice on the phone.


    He deliberately lowered his voice, so Anran couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying clearly. She was really sleepy, and her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t lift them. She was a little sleepy with her head on the pillow.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but su Yicheng hung up the phone and came out of the bathroom. He tiptoed as quietly as he could, trying not to make a sound.


    Only then did he lift the thin nket and get on the bed. Anran turned over and directly reached out to hug his thin waist. Su Yicheng was stunned. He looked down at the person in his arms and saw her rubbing her head against his chest, then mumbled, ¡± ¡°Why are you calling sote at night ...¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his hand and gently stroked her head, then gently patted her back. With a slight smile on his lips, he asked, ¡± ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    Anran shook her head. She hummed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to not being hugged by you.¡± What a terrible habit. Even if she was really sleepy, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep without his arms.


    Su Yichengughed in a muffled voice and pulled her up slightly. Their foreheads were pressed against each other, and his arms wrapped around her neck and waist. He then kissed her and gently said, ¡± ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll hold you.¡±


    Anran rubbed against him and said in a daze, ¡± it¡¯s hard. It¡¯s not as soft as a pillow ... &Quot; as she spoke, she fell asleep. Her coquettish appearance made people want to love her.


    When she woke up again, it was already morning. The sun shone through the window. It was rare for the person beside her to still be sleeping soundly next to her. Anran turned to look at the man beside her with a faint smile on her face. He looked very pretty.


    Even his sleeping posture was very good-looking. His eyebrows were furrowed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. He was not like other men who snored when they slept. His breathing was very calm and light.


    Recently, he was really tired and exhausted. The shadows under his eyes were getting darker and darker. His work pressure was already much greater than the average person, and these days, he had to run between the hospital office and the office because of his own affairs.


    She felt a little guilty. She had clearly told herself to share his worries, but it seemed that she was always causing him trouble.


    Her hand touched him gently and brushed across his face.


    Her movements seemed to wake su Yicheng, who was in a light sleep. She saw him frowning slightly, then his eyelids moved, and he slowly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t have his usual shrewdness. He had just woken up, and his sleepy eyes were still hazy, but his eyes were as pure as a child¡¯s, clean and pure.


    When he was fully awake and saw her clearly, su Yicheng smiled at her. &Quot; morning. &Quot; His voice was still hoarse from just waking up.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± An ran looked at him apologetically.


    Su Yicheng shook his head and gently stroked her face. Looking at her bright red lips, he said in a low and hoarse voice that had yet to fully return to normal, ¡± ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran instinctively covered her mouth with her hand and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet!¡± After a night¡¯s sleep, her mouth felt so ufortable that even she herself felt that there was a strange smell.


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to pull her hand down. He stared at her red lips and looked at her seriously for a long time before he asked, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have it either, do you mind?¡±


    Anran stared at him in a daze for a while, then shook her head in amusement. She said with curved eyebrows, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡±


    Because she was sure that it was him. She knew that he was the one who would apany her for the rest of her life. She knew that he was the one who would tolerate and ept everything about her. She was his, and he was hers. So, who would despise themselves for being too dirty and not clean enough?


    Su Yicheng leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers, first gently and quietly.


    She didn¡¯t know how long they kissed, but when su Yicheng let go of her, both of them were panting heavily, and su Yicheng held her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± That deep and hoarse voice sounded by her ear. The voice revealed a suppressed desire, and the strength of his embrace tightened.


    ¡°You!¡± Anran¡¯s eyes widened. She could clearly feel the changes in his body, and his entire body was burning up!


    Su Yicheng was naturally aware of the changes in himself. Now that he was holding her in his arms, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t change. He said in a somewhat suppressed voice, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t move. Let me hold you like this for a while. If you move again, you¡¯ll only stimte ¡®it¡¯ more. &Quot;


    Anran really didn¡¯t dare to move. She knew that he was telling the truth. She was in a daze as he held her tightly in his arms. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that she would agitate ¡± it ¡± and make the situation worse.


    Su Yicheng held back the desire in his heart until ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He held Anran in his arms for a long time before he let go of her.


    Anran looked at him and reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead. In fact, her heart ached for him, but she had no choice. She could only make him suffer. Who asked their baby to still be so fragile and delicate.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s face was a little red, and he didn¡¯t know if it was because he had just held it in or because he was a little embarrassed. He looked at Anran with a strange expression and said, ¡± ¡°Well, men tend to be more impulsive in the morning.¡±


    Anran looked at him for a while to make sure that the slight blush on his face wasn¡¯t because he was holding it in, but because he was embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and scold him, ¡± silly. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng also smiled. He didn¡¯t have the kind of politeness and alienation that he had when facing others. His smile was warm and could warm other people¡¯s hearts.


    He nced at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was already a quarter past seven. Mrs. Zhang would be here at 8:30. Su Yicheng reluctantly got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. When he came out again, he had alreadybed his hair, which had be a little messy because of his sleep. He looked at Anran on the bed and asked with a smile, ¡± what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go down and buy it for you. &Quot; Anran could be discharged today and go home, so he had asked yijiao not to send any more nutritious meals to her.


    Then, she rolled her big eyes and thought seriously for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to eat shaomai and soybean milk.¡± He suddenly thought of something and added, ¡± ¡°But don¡¯t buy too much. I can¡¯t finish it.¡± He always bought a lot of food for her, as if he was afraid that she would be hungry and not have enough to eat. She always felt full and would not feel hungry even at noon. Then, when the mothers sent soup over, he would always ask her to drink it while it was hot because he cherished their kindness and could not bear to go against their wishes. Even if she did not feel hungry and was still full, she would always give face and drink a big bowl. If this continued, she believed that her stomach would definitely be bloated, just like Lin Li.


    Su Yicheng smiled and touched her head. He didn¡¯t say yes or no, but turned around and left the ward.


    After Anran finished washing up in the bathroom, she packed up the clothes that she was going to take with her after she was discharged today. Not long after, su Yicheng came in with breakfast. As usual, he bought a lot, far more than enough for two people.


    Anran looked at him disappointedly as he ced the breakfast on the short table. She mumbled childishly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I told you to buy less.¡±


    Su Yicheng only smiled. He opened the stic bag and ced the steamed buns, soup dumplings, and bean paste into the bowl. He then took the mug Anran usually used to drink water and poured the soy milk into it. ¡°Oh, I forgot,¡± he replied softly.


    ¡°Are you a fish?¡± An ran rolled her eyes at him. He¡¯d better forget! She only told him right after she left, but she couldn¡¯t remember when she bought it! He was lying to a child!


    Su Yicheng smiled and pulled her over. &Quot; let me tell you a secret. &Quot;


    Anran raised her eyebrows. &Quot; what? ¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her, then suddenly reached out and ced his hand on her stomach, saying seriously, ¡± ¡°When I touched your bellyst night, baby told me that she wanted to eat bean paste buns and soup dumplings today.¡±


    Anran was stunned for a long time, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at him. She thought that he was going to tell her some secret, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this. She was angry and amused at the same time, and she patted his chest rudely. &Quot; su Yicheng, it¡¯s best if she can tell it, and it¡¯s best if you can really hear it, you childish ghost. &Quot;


    Su Yichengughed out loud, put his arm around her waist, and brought the barbeque to her mouth, saying, ¡± ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too thin.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve bought too much!¡± An ran was crying. Who would buy so much? and they only bought enough for two!


    ¡°Try to eat more. If you can¡¯t finish, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Yicheng gently coaxed her.


    Since he said this, Anran had nothing else to say. She could only nod, reach out, take the barbeque, and eat it gracefully.


    As they ate, su Yicheng said to her apologetically, ¡± I might not be able to pick you up from the hospital in the afternoon. I have to make a trip to the province at noon today. I have meetings in the afternoon and tomorrow, and I¡¯ll only be back tomorrow evening. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Anran was a little disappointed that he couldn¡¯t apany her to sleep at night, but she understood that it was a work requirement. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°En, okay. Be careful on the road.¡± He suddenly thought of something and reminded him, ¡± ¡°I know that there will definitely be social events, but try to drink less, understand?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded with a smile. He felt a warm current flowing through his heart at her concern.


    Su Yicheng had waited for Auntie Zhang toe over before leaving, and almost as soon as su Yicheng left, Qin Yun arrived. Because she knew that Anran would be discharged today, she came over earlier to apany her to finish her checkup and pick her up. Lin xiaofen had originally wanted toe over as well, but she received ast-minute notice yesterday saying that there was a sum of moneying in from the factory today. All kinds of trivial matters made her want to leave, but she couldn¡¯t.


    In the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor looked at the ultrasound and the fetal heart rate test that had just been delivered. He nodded, closed the documents, and said to Qin Yun and Anran with a gentle smile, ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. The fetus is fine. However, the body of a pregnant woman may be a little weak, so you can take proper nutrition during normal times.¡±


    ¡°What else should I pay attention to?¡± Qin Yun asked with concern.


    &Quot; if you¡¯re careful, you can exercise regrly, but you can¡¯t be too intense. It¡¯s necessary to take a half-hour walk after meals. Also, you should drink two sses of milk every morning and evening to supplement your calcium. You should also remember to take folic acid every day. You should try to avoid eating cold and raw things like seafood. &Quot; The attending doctor said.


    Qin Yun and an ran listened carefully and kept nodding in their hearts.


    Thinking that she had already said everything she wanted to say, when Anran and Qin Yun were about to get up and leave, the doctor suddenly thought of something and hurriedly called out, ¡± &Quot; by the way, don¡¯t have sex for the next three months. After three months, you have to be more careful. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Anran recalled the time she had hugged Prime Minister Su Yi in the morning, and her face burned.


    Qin Yun looked at her blushing face and thought that she was just shy. She smiled and shook her head.


    When they returned to the ward, Mrs. Zhang had already packed everything that needed to be packed. Qin Yun asked Anran to sit in the ward for a while longer, while she went to help with the discharge procedures.


    Anran stood by the window, bored, and looked at the scenery outside. Looking down from the balcony, she could see the hospital¡¯s entrance. There were many peopleing in and out.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; Someone knocked on the door of the ward. Mrs. Zhang went to open the door and saw the person outside. She had not seen him in the past few days and asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Anran turned her head and saw Tong Xiaojie standing at the door in a patient¡¯s gown. Her face was a little pale, and even her lips were pale.


    Anran frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Tong Xiaojie walked past Mrs. Zhang and entered. Seeing that Anran didn¡¯t say anything, she naturally didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Anran looked at her. At this moment, Tong Xiaojie looked a little sick. After all, she was a beauty. Looking at her in this state, she looked so pale that it made Anran feel pity and reluctant to part with her.


    He looked around the entire Ward and then fixed his eyes on Anran. He said with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; what a coincidence to see you in the hospital. You¡¯re pregnant too. &Quot;


    An ran¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much expression, and she only asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Their rtionship couldn¡¯t be considered the kind of rtionship where they would visit and chat whenever they had nothing to do. Moreover, someone had specially asked her out and begged her not to get involved in the originally beautiful marriage between the two.


    Tong Xiaojie looked at her for a long time before she sneered and shook her head, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I¡¯m wearing this in the hospital?¡± As he said that, he pointed at the hospital gown he was wearing.


    Anran looked at her with the same expression on her face. She only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem. We don¡¯t seem to be close enough to care about each other.¡±


    Tong Xiaojieughed and nodded in agreement. &Quot; yes, yes, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t like you and you hate me. Of course, we¡¯re not close enough to have a rtionship with each other. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. You¡¯re just a stranger to me.¡± If she really wanted to hate their previous rtionship, she would only hate mo Fei because he was the one who betrayed their rtionship. Whether there was a third party or not, if his feelings for her were strong, then there was nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tong Xiaojie obviously didn¡¯t believe her.


    Anran looked at her and didn¡¯t n on exining anything. It was up to her whether she believed it or not. She couldn¡¯t control it.


    &Quot; but I really don¡¯t like you, from six years ago to now ... &Quot; Tong Xiaojie paused for a moment, looked at her, and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°I hate you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran only felt that it was ridiculous. She hadn¡¯t done anything, and if she remembered correctly, he was the one who had his boyfriend stolen, who had been abandoned and betrayed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Tong Xiaojie looked at her with an amused expression. Her expression suddenly became a little twisted as she said, ¡± ¡°If I say that my child is gone because of you, will you still think that I hate you for no reason?¡±

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: Strong mother-inw</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°If I say that my child is gone because of you, will you still think that I hate you for no reason?¡± Tong Xiaojie questioned her like this, and her expression became twisted and ferocious.


    An ran was a little surprised, and only then did she realize that her sickly face was because of a miscarriage. It was just that she said that the child¡¯s disappearance had something to do with her. Ha, did she look like she was particrly easy to bully, so everyone pushed the responsibility to her?


    &Quot; do you know how you feel when your husband is hugging you and calling out another woman¡¯s name? ¡± Tong Xiaojie looked at her and asked, ¡± do you know how much you¡¯ve done and how much effort you¡¯ve put in? you¡¯ve spent six years and still can¡¯t get into a man¡¯s heart. Do you know how much despair you¡¯ve felt? Did you know?¡±


    Auntie Zhang, who was standing on the side, looked at the scene in front of her in a daze. She couldn¡¯t react to what was going on.


    Anran looked at her indifferently without any expression and said coldly, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I thought that my husband would never hug me and call other people¡¯s names, and he would never reject me out of his heart. &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie looked at him with some resentment and almost gritted her teeth as she said, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to show off your happiness to me?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m not showing off. It¡¯s the truth. Yicheng treats me very well. &Quot; Not all men could do this. Even when he was at his sweetest with mo Fei, mo Fei could not do even one-third of what he could.


    Then, she looked at Tong Xiaojie, who was so angry that she could almost eat her up. She said expressionlessly, ¡± &Quot; since you knew all this, but still chose him, then you should have expected this oue. You should be responsible for your decision back then and not me others. &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie sneered, ¡± yes, you¡¯re right. I deserve this. I asked for it. &Quot;


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at her. If what she said just now was true, then she did ask for it. She couldn¡¯t me anyone at all, could she?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I lost the baby?¡± Tong Xiaojie looked at her and sneered.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to know. &Quot;


    ¡°But I just want to tell you.¡± Tong Xiaojie looked at her and said,¡±what did you say to mo Fei?¡± That¡¯s why he had a big fight with me. If we didn¡¯t fight, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen!¡±


    ......


    Anran frowned and tried hard to recall, but she couldn¡¯t remember when she had looked for mo Fei or what she had said. Wait a minute, she seemed to have recalled something. That day at the restaurant, she had indeed met mo Fei and questioned him about the blueprint.


    ¡°What, you remember now?¡± Tong Xiaojie looked at her coldly.


    Anran raised her head. She really thought it was ridiculous. Were all the Tong family members so self-righteous? Tong Wenhai had ¡®implored¡¯ her not to interfere in his daughter¡¯s marriage without distinguishing right from wrong, and now Tong Xiaojie was even worse. She had directly pushed all her mistakes and carelessness onto her!


    Anran took a deep breath, feeling a little angry. She looked at her and was about to speak, but someone beat her to it.


    &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with you, woman? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not careful, yet you¡¯re pushing the me and faults onto someone else. Are you out of your mind? ¡±


    No one knew when Qin Yun came back, but it was obvious that she had heard their conversation. She came in from the door and looked at Tong Xiaojie with a face full of disdain.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said. An ran looked at Qin Yun in surprise.


    Qin Yun looked at her and smiled, waving her hand.


    Tong Xiaojie was a little surprised by Qin Yun¡¯s appearance. She looked at her and asked in a harsh tone, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He turned to Tong Xiaojie and said, ¡± ¡°How do you know who I am? are you really okay? you came to my house to make a scene. Is my su family¡¯s daughter-inw someone you can bully as you please?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Tong Xiaojie red at her. Facing Qin Yun, she seemed to be unable to resist.


    &Quot; what about me? I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid person like you. You clearly know that you¡¯ve chosen a man you don¡¯t love, but you¡¯re still willing to marry him. Are you a fool or an idiot? happiness is your own. If you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, who would care about you? ¡± Qin Yun said disdainfully, ¡± you have a problem with your own marriage, yet you¡¯re trying to find fault with someone else. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem with your stupidity. You don¡¯t have a brain at all, or is it that your brain has been kicked by a donkey? it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have a brain, but don¡¯t get water in your brain. If you have the time to throw a tantrum at others, why don¡¯t you divorce that man? ¡± Using you to get to the top, and then hugging another woman at night, how can you expect a man like this to give you happiness?¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Tong Xiaojie was at a loss for words. She looked at Qin Yun and bit her lip. Her hands were clenched tightly and she red at Qin Yun with hatred. Even her pale and sickly face had turned red from anger. After waiting for Qin Yun for a long time, he finally squeezed out a sentence, ¡± you don¡¯t need to care about my business. Who Do You Think You Are? what right do you have to point fingers at me?! &Quot;


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Qin Yun was disdainful. &Quot; I don¡¯t have the time to point fingers at you. Who Do You Think You Are to me? I have a lot of things to do. I have to take good care of my wife and the grandson in her stomach. If it wasn¡¯t for you being so insensible anding here to cause trouble for no reason, do you think I would have the time to look at you? I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Those words just now were good for you if you could listen to them. If you can¡¯t, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I just want to trouble you not toe looking for trouble in the future. I really don¡¯t like to hear those words of yours. &Quot; I don¡¯t like you even more.¡± Qin Yun looked at her with a dark expression. She didn¡¯t care if her expression was ugly or interesting. She turned her head and smiled gently at Anran. &Quot; Ranran, let¡¯s go. The procedures are all done. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. Thinking about what she had just said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Qin Yun looked at Auntie Zhang, who was standing at the side, and said, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, let¡¯s go after we¡¯ve taken our things. Little Zhang is probably getting anxious from waiting downstairs.¡±


    Auntie Zhang quickly came back to her senses and replied, ¡± ¡°Oh, Okay, okay.¡±


    Qin Yun took Anran¡¯s hand and walked to the door of the ward. There, they met Mrs. Tong, who hade to look for Tong Xiaojie.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± When Mrs. Tong saw her daughter standing in the ward, she bit her lip tightly and red at Anran and Qin Yun with hatred. She didn¡¯t even ask what was going on and directly shouted at Anran and the others, ¡± stop right there! &Quot; Then, he strode over to an ran and the others and said in a harsh tone, ¡± &Quot; what did you do to Xiao nuo?! &Quot; He pointed at her, and his action almost hit an ran.


    Qin Yun frowned unhappily and pulled Anran to stand behind her, blocking her from the front. She looked at Mrs. Tong with some contempt and said, ¡± ¡°Do you have any manners? can¡¯t you speak properly? why are you touching me like this? what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What do I want to do? I want to ask you what you did. What did you do to my daughter?¡± Mrs. Tong pointed at Tong Xiaojie and said fiercely.


    Qin Yun turned to look at Tong Xiaojie and pretended to be surprised as she said, ¡± &Quot; so she¡¯s your daughter. As the old saying goes, a Crooked Stick will have a crooked shadow. Only a mother like you could raise a daughter like that. &Quot;


    ¡°You, what do you mean by this!¡± Mrs. Tong looked at her. Her eyes were so angry that they almost burst into mes.


    Qin Yun looked at her with some disdain and said with some sarcasm, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? you¡¯ll know what I mean when you see your own faces.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Tong was angry, but she couldn¡¯t argue with her, so she could only stare at her.


    ¡°What about me? I don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you. It¡¯s a waste of energy. What kind of family are you?¡± Without even looking at them, Qin Yun turned her head in disdain and took Anran¡¯s hand again. &Quot; let¡¯s go. &Quot; He walked out of the ward.


    &Quot; there are really all kinds of people here. Even a random cat or dog has toe here and cause trouble. Hmph, do you really think there¡¯s no one in our su family? ¡± Even after they left the hospital, Qin Yun still spoke with a hint of resentment. She had just gone toplete her discharge procedures, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of the time, but there weren¡¯t many people lining up to go through the procedures, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to recover. When she returned to the ward, she didn¡¯t expect there to be someone inside. She thought that it was Anran¡¯s friend. Just as she was about to go in, she heard that woman angrily questioning Anran and saying that she hated Anran. When she heard that, she didn¡¯t rush in. She wanted to hear what they had to say. So, she stood outside for a while. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the more he listened, the more upset he felt. What kind of people were they? they robbed someone and still had the face to question him. Did they still have the face to establish their chastity memorial archway even though they were prostitutes?


    Anran had a smile on her face. Her mood didn¡¯t change at all because of Tong Xiaojie¡¯s trouble. On the contrary, she was secretly happy and delighted. He held Qin Yun¡¯s hand tightly and slowly stopped in his tracks.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t leaving, Qin Yun turned around in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Anran shook her head, looked at her seriously, and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, thank you!¡±


    Qin Yun was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She looked at her and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡± ¡°I thought you were going to say something.¡± He pulled her along and continued to walk forward. &Quot; is our su family¡¯s daughter-inw someone that outsiders can bully as they please? they¡¯re really tired of living! &Quot;


    Anran couldn¡¯t help butugh at her words, and even Mrs. Zhang, who was sitting beside her,ughed along.


    Knowing that su Yicheng would only be back the next day, Qin Yun had wanted Anran to go back to the courtyard with her so that it would be more convenient for her to take care of him. However, Anran rejected her offer. She knew that su Yicheng woulde to find him as soon as he returned, and she didn¡¯t want him to work so hard because she wanted to share his burden. Since she couldn¡¯t help him, she didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble. She wanted to stay at a ce where he could easily find her. Once he came back, he would be able to see her. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.


    Qin Yun was also an experienced person, so how could she not understand what she was thinking? besides, her son was also hers. As a mother, it was natural for her to be reluctant to part with him. As for Anran, with aunt Zhang around, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have someone to take care of her. After a few days of interaction, she could tell that aunt Zhang was a good person. She didn¡¯t feel worried about leaving Anran in her care, so she didn¡¯t insist. He only gave Mrs. Zhang a few instructions and asked her to take good care of Anran. He didn¡¯t stay in the apartment for long before returning to the courtyard.


    Unlike other people, Anran was now more than two months pregnant. Ever since she found out about it, her pregnancy reactions hadn¡¯t been serious. She only felt a little nauseous when she brushed her teeth in the morning and in the evening, but everything else was fine. However, recently, she had clearly felt that she was sleepy. She went to bed early at night and woke upte in the morning, but she always slept for two and a half hours a day.


    After Qin Yun went back, Anran went back to her room andy down for a while. She fell asleep in a daze, and when she woke up, it was almost five o ¡®clock. She came out of her room in an annoying manner. In order to match her daily routine, Mrs. Zhang was preparing dinner in the kitchen. When she saw Anrane out, she slowly asked, ¡± Madam, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? I have some chicken soup that your mother-inw brought this morning. Do you want me to heat it up for you? ¡±


    Anran shook her head. If she continued to eat and sleep like this, she would probably be a pig soon! She remembered that the doctor had told her in the morning to take more walks as exercise when she was free, so she wanted to go down for a walk.


    He had to do this, so he turned to Mrs. Zhang and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Uh, why don¡¯t I apany you then?¡± Qin Yun had told her and su Yicheng had also told her to take good care of Anran. It could be seen that the SU family treasured this daughter-inw so much, so she didn¡¯t dare to let anything happen to her.


    ¡°No need, Mrs. Zhang. I¡¯m just going to walk around the neighborhood. Besides, I¡¯m not inbor yet, so there¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡± Su Yicheng was nervous, Lin xiaofen was nervous, and Qin Yun was also nervous. Right now, she was also so nervous that she was almost a little neurotic. It was clearly not a big deal, but they had made it too exaggerated.


    Aunt Zhang thought about it and agreed. In the past, the women in the countryside were not so pampered. They still worked in the fields when they were seven or eight months pregnant. The children were born healthy. Now, people were Living a Good Life and were spoiled. As he thought about this, he nodded and said to her, ¡± &Quot; then you can go down and walk around first. I¡¯ll prepare the meal first. We can start eating when youe backter. &Quot;


    Anran nodded, put on her coat, and went downstairs.


    The apartment was located in the city, surrounded bymercial office buildings. Although Anran¡¯s apartment was in a good location, in reality, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, it didn¡¯t take up much green space. So, an ran walked out of the neighborhood.


    Anran had originally just wanted to walk around for about half an hour, which was considered some exercise, before heading home directly. However, she hadn¡¯t expected to run into Xiao Xiao nearby, and in such a situation at that. After running into her, she remembered that, yes, this ce was only five minutes away from Jing Cheng. As she walked along the street, she would reach Jing Cheng¡¯s office building at the next corner.


    In reality, Anran wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip. She saw a group of people gathered in front of her, looking at something. In the midst of the chaos, she also heard a woman¡¯s voice. She was pregnant, and Anran subconsciously knew that she had to avoid the crowd, so she turned around and walked across the street. However, as soon as she walked across the street, she saw a ck Audi suddenly turn and stop in front of the crowd. Then, Anran saw Huang Dexing get out of the car with a dark expression on his face. He angrily pushed the crowd aside and was about to enter. When the crowd turned around and saw that he was one of the people involved, they all made way for him. Only then did Anran see the two women fighting in the crowd. One of them was slightly chubby in her forties, while the other had a pretty figure in her twenties. The woman in her twenties was none other than Xiao Xiao! Anran also recognized the slightly chubby woman in her forties. She was Huang Dexing¡¯s wife. Back then, Huang Dexing had brought her to thepany¡¯s Annual Meeting, and Anran had even offered her a toast.


    However, from Anran¡¯s point of view, no matter how strong Xiao Xiao was, she couldn¡¯t be stronger than Huang Dexing¡¯s real wife in terms of action. Mrs. Huang was scolding Xiao Xiao for being a mistress who stole her husband, but she grabbed Xiao Xiao¡¯s hair with one hand and smashed Xiao Xiao¡¯s head and body with her bag with her other hand. She didn¡¯t vent her anger, and she even kicked Xiao Xiao¡¯s thigh from time to time. Xiao Xiao held her head tightly with her hands, unable to fight back at all. Her clothes were also torn apart, revealing the sexy ck underwear inside. She could only scream and call her a crazy woman. The crowd just looked on, but no one came forward to pull the two apart.


    Huang Dexing stepped forward with a dark expression and pulled Mrs. Huang toward the car. Mrs. Huang refused. She reached out to shake him off and was about to turn around and beat Xiao Xiao up again. She cursed, ¡± &Quot; Hmph, I¡¯m going to beat this B * tch to death today. How dare she seduce my husband, Vixen! &Quot;


    &Quot; enough, are you done yet? how am I supposed to face others when you¡¯re making such a ruckus in front of my office building?! &Quot; Huang Dexing shouted at her.


    &Quot; Hmph, you¡¯re afraid of being embarrassed too. You¡¯re ying with women in your ownpany! &Quot; Mrs. Huang retorted.


    As the two of them argued, Xiao Xiao-who had been beaten up badly-got up from the ground and was about to hit Mrs. Huang back with-vicious look in her eyes. However-Huang Dexing-who was standing to the side-saw it and pulled his wife away. He strode forward angrily and raised his hand-¡± p! Bang Bang! &Quot; He pped Xiao Xiao¡¯s face so hard that Xiao Xiao fell to the ground again. He red at her and said sternly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯te to work tomorrow!¡±


    Without even looking at Xiao Xiao, he turned around and pulled Mrs. Huang¡¯s hand into the car. This time, Mrs. Huang didn¡¯t resist and let him hold her hand. However, the moment she turned around and was about to leave, she didn¡¯t forget to kick Xiao Xiao on the ground and curse, ¡± ¡°B * tch, let me see you again next time!¡±


    The onlookers looked as if they were watching a farce. After watching, they sighed a few times and then turned to leave. No one went up to help Xiao Xiao up.


    Xiao Xiao was lying on the ground, half of her face red and swollen. Her clothes were torn, and even the sexy ck bra strap inside had slipped off. There were still tears on his face as he looked forward in a daze. His eyes were unfocused, and his face was expressionless.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed. No one would pity the mistress that everyone was scolding, and no one would help a bad woman who destroyed the happiness of someone else¡¯s family. Even if she looked pitiful now, no one felt that she was worthy of sympathy.


    Anran slowly stepped forward. She didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings when she saw Xiao Xiao like that. She felt that she was a little pitiful. He took off his thin coat and covered her with it, then went forward to help her up.


    After Anran helped her up, Xiao Xiao slowly came back to her senses. She looked at Anran, who was next to her, and stared at her in a daze for a long time. Then, she suddenly broke down and burst into tears.


    Seeing her like this, an ran sighed and shook her head. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere like this, so Anran couldn¡¯t bear to leave her like this. She wasn¡¯t a Saint, but Anran also hated her for setting her up, especially when the design was torn. She really hated her to death, but seeing her like this now, Anran still hadpassion. He helped her back to his apartment.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw Anran helping a woman, who was covered in injuries and in a disheveled state, back home, she cried out in surprise, ¡± Oh my God, what¡¯s going on? ¡± As he spoke, he quickly stepped forward and helped an ran into the room.


    After settling her down on the sofa in the living room, Mrs. Zhang turned around to pour her some tea. Anran went back to her room to get her clothes and was ready to let her change.


    When he came out again, Xiao Xiao was still sitting on the sofa in the same position as before, her expression numb and unconscious. He sighed and handed her the clothes in his hands. &Quot; change your clothes first. &Quot; he said softly.


    After a long time, Xiao Xiao finally reacted. She raised her head and looked at her, asking, ¡± ¡°Why ... Why did you help me?¡± She had always thought that she hated her, but she was a little surprised that she was the one who was willing to help her in today¡¯s situation.


    Anran handed the clothes directly to her and said, ¡± ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still acquaintances.¡± She couldn¡¯tpletely ignore her. Of course, that was all she could do. She helped her up and let her change into a clean set of clothes. At least, she wouldn¡¯t look so disheveled.


    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else and looked at her with her hands on her clothes.


    Anran pointed in a direction and said,¡±the bathroom is over there.¡± &Nbsp;


    Xiao Xiao got up and went to the bathroom.


    When Xiao Xiao went into the bathroom to change her clothes, Mrs. Zhang came out of the kitchen with a cup of freshly brewed ginger tea. She looked at Anran and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± Madam, what¡¯s going on? why is that child covered in wounds like he¡¯s been beaten up? ¡±


    Anran nced at her, shook her head, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±


    Since she said so, Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She only said that she was still making dinner in the kitchen and then went straight back to the kitchen.


    When Xiao Xiao came out of the bathroom, she had already changed her clothes and freshened up a little. The palm print on her face was red and swollen, and the corner of her mouth was bruised. Even her arms were covered in blood. Her leg seemed to have been kicked by Mrs. Huang, and she limped as she walked.


    Anran looked at her and asked her toe over. She pointed to the ointment she had just found on the low table in front of the sofa and said, ¡± ¡°Wipe it.¡±


    Xiao Xiao nodded and sat down on the sofa without saying anything. Then, she took the ointment and applied it on her wound.


    Anran didn¡¯t ask or say anything. She just sat on the sofa and looked at her quietly.


    After a while, Xiao Xiao applied ayer of ointment on her hand and looked at her with a serious expression. &Quot; ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Anran nodded. Looking at her, she finally asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want to stay for dinner?¡±


    Xiao Xiao looked at her, her face moved. She bit her lip and asked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡±

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: The demolition ident</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Xiao looked at her, her face moved. She bit her lip and asked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡±


    Looking at her, Anran nodded honestly. &Quot; if you say you don¡¯t hate me, then you¡¯re being pretentious. &Quot; No one would not have any negative feelings towards the person who framed them after being framed like that.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and looked at her without saying anything.


    ¡°Madam, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now?¡± Aunt Zhang asked through the bar. She seemed to have heard Anran say that she wanted to ask the woman to stay for dinner.


    Anran nodded. &Quot; okay, let¡¯s eat now. &Quot; He then turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiao, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay here and go together.¡±


    Xiao Xiao looked at her and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Finally, she shook her head and said softly, ¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± He stood up and looked at her with a strange expression, but he still thanked her. &Quot; ¡°Thank you for today!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away, dragging his injured leg. His walking posture was a little ugly.


    Anran didn¡¯t ask her to stay, but she still politely sent her off.


    When she reached the door, Xiao Xiao turned around to look at her, then looked down at the clothes she was wearing. &Quot; these clothes. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll return it when I¡¯m free.¡± An ran said.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and turned to leave without saying anything more.


    Su Yicheng came back the next evening. When he came back, Anran was still taking an afternoon nap, and she was woken up by a certain someone¡¯s kiss. When she woke up in a daze, she saw his magnified handsome face in front of her. However, that handsome face had a visible fatigue and his eyes were dark. It was obvious that he did not sleep well.


    Anran looked at him, reached out, and touched his face with a pained expression. &Quot; you¡¯re back, ¡± she said softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded, then pulled her hand to his lips and kissed it.


    ......


    She moved sideways, making half of the bed open, and asked him, ¡± ¡°Do you want toe up and take a nap?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head. &Quot; I still have to go to the office, and I have a dinner party tonight. I¡¯ll probably be busy until veryte. &Quot;


    An ran frowned subconsciously. &Quot; that¡¯s hard work. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and simply reached out to touch her face. Hisrge palm brushed across her delicate skin, and he said lightly, ¡± don¡¯t wait for me at night. If you¡¯re tired, go to bed early. &Quot;


    Because she knew that this was his job, Anran was helpless. She sat up from the bed, looked at him, and could only nod. She told him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much ande back early.¡±


    Su Yicheng patted her head, took his clothes from the closet, and went straight into the bathroom to change. When he came out, Anran had already gotten out of bed. When she saw himing out, she took her tie and went straight up to him. She stood on her tiptoes slightly to tie the tie for him, then reached out to adjust his position and tidied his clothes.


    After seeing him out, su Yicheng nted a kiss on her face before turning around to leave.


    Aunt Zhang, who was cleaning behind her, saw this and looked at Anran in a daze. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Sir and Madam¡¯s rtionship is really good.¡±


    An ran¡¯s face was still red, and she made an excuse to go into the study.


    That day, su Yicheng really came back veryte. Anran was waiting in the living room, watching TV while waiting for him at the door, but she fell asleep while watching. When she woke up, he still hadn¡¯t returned, and it was almost 12 O ¡®clock. Even many TV programs had ended. Then, he waited in the living room for more than half an hour, but she still didn¡¯t appear. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went straight back to his room. Lying on the bed, he tried hard to open his eyes at first, butter, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he fell asleep in a daze.


    She didn¡¯t know when he came back, but when she woke up the next morning, she was still sleeping in his arms like before. However, he was really tired, so he didn¡¯t wake her up.


    It was rare for her to have the chance to cook breakfast for him when he was asleep. Before the breakfast was ready, he had already changed and washed up and came out of the room with a briefcase in his hand.


    Anran quickly put down the half-fried egg and ran out of the kitchen around the bar counter. She stopped in front of him and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Let¡¯s have breakfast before we leave.¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his hand to look at the time, then shook his head apologetically. &Quot; I still have a meeting in the morning. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it if I don¡¯t leave now. &Quot;


    Anran was a little worried that his body would be able to eat well after such a high-intensity work, so she asked, ¡± ¡°Why have you been so busy recently?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to stroke her shoulder-length hair, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time to spend with you recently.¡±


    Anran lowered her head, holding her right hand with her left hand, and muttered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child, I don¡¯t need you to apany me every day.¡± She was just worried about him. When she was hospitalized, he reported to the hospital every day, from the office, to the hospital, and at home. Now, he had to go on business trips, attend dinner parties, and attend meetings for the past few days. She was really worried that his body could not take it. She could see how tired and exhausted he was, so how could she not be heartbroken?


    Su Yicheng reached out to hug her, gently patted her back, and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done. After this, I¡¯ll spend more time with you and the baby, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want yourpany.¡± Anran reached out and hugged him back. &Quot; if you¡¯re busy during this time, you¡¯ll have to stay at home and rest. Don¡¯t go. &Quot; They didn¡¯t need him to apany them. She and the baby would apany him.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and kissed her on the forehead, then raised his hand to look at the time and let go of her. &Quot; I¡¯m really going over. &Quot; If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would really bete.


    Anran nodded and walked him out of the door. &Quot; drive slowly, ¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He touched her head affectionately and said, ¡± ¡°Remember to have breakfast.¡±


    Anran said yes with a faint smile and then watched him enter the elevator.


    After sending su Yicheng off, Anran returned to the kitchen and fried the half-cooked poached egg in the pot until it was 70 ¨C 80% done before she took it out of the pot and ced it on a te that she had prepared in advance. She took out the freshly-baked bread from the toaster, poured herself a ss of milk, and spun it in the microwave for a minute. Anyway, she brought her breakfast to the bar counter and ate it. In fact, it tasted pretty good. Over the past two days, she had been learning how to cook from aunt Zhang. It was much better to be taught by people than by teachers. Back then, no matter how she looked at the recipes, she couldn¡¯t make something that didn¡¯t feel right. With aunt Zhang¡¯s guidance, the steps were the same, but the taste was much worse.


    However, there was no one to eat breakfast with. No matter how delicious the food was, it didn¡¯t taste right in her mouth. Looking at the food beside her, Anran lost her appetite.


    Su Yicheng had been really busy these past few days. Not only was the bidding for the technology City project still going on, but he had also submitted the materials to the Provincial Party Committee, and people had beening to talk to him for the past two days. In the morning, when the bidding office was discussing the new round of bidding, there was a call from outside, saying that there was a problem with the demolition and construction of the old District in the north of the city. The ident was quite serious. Some of the elderly and two children were sent to the hospital, while some vigers and workers were directly brought to the police station. This incident quickly alerted the media in Jiang city.


    Regarding the demolition and construction of the old District, there were always some households that refused to move. Some were unwilling to part with thend, and some were dissatisfied with the demolition money.


    The cause of the incident was actually very simple. Today, the demolition workers came to carry out the forced demolition, but there were still a few households that had not moved out. The demolition workers first came to negotiate with them, but the verbal disagreement soon spread to physical conflict. After a few words, the workers and residents started fighting, and in the middle of the fight, they innocently injured the elderly who tried to stop the fight and the children who were watching.


    When the old man fell to the ground, blood flowed out from under his head, and the child¡¯s cries followed. This angered the angry vigers, and the conflict between the two sides intensified. The scene was even out of control. In the end, some people were still afraid and called the police. They took away several of the troublemakers on the spot and hurriedly sent the injured elderly and children to the nearby hospital.


    The reporters and media quickly found out about this incident, and they rushed to the scene of the ident and the hospital in batches before su Yicheng and the others.


    After su Yicheng and the staff member in charge of the construction of Technology City received a call, they immediately rushed to the hospital where the injured elderly and child were still in.


    So, when su Yicheng arrived at the hospital, he was already surrounded by reporters before he even entered the emergency room.


    &Quot; Deputy Mayor su, you¡¯re the mayor of Technology City. What do you have to say about this? ¡± A female reporter rushed to su Yicheng and asked as she walked.


    Su Yicheng nced at her, frowned, and simply said, ¡± ¡°I want to see the injured elderly and children first.¡±


    The reporters still wanted to say something, but Secretary Zheng stopped them. &Quot; everyone, let¡¯s interview themter. &Quot;


    Hearing this, the reporter didn¡¯t say anything more and followed su Yicheng into the emergency room.


    The old man¡¯s head had more than ten stitches. He was lying on the bed in the emergency room alone. Only his wife, who was over 60 years old, stayed by his side to take care of him. He did not see his children or other rtives. Two children were lying on the bed beside him. They were both very young. The boy was at most eight or nine years old, and the girl looked to be only six or seven years old. She looked around with her eyes wide open. There was no one around to take care of her. She did not see the child¡¯s parents.


    Su Yicheng sat in front of the bed, reached out to hold the old man¡¯s hand, and asked about his condition. He felt a little guilty and looked at him with a sad heart as he said, ¡± ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡± They shouldn¡¯t have suffered such a punishment at their age.


    &Quot; that house is our root. It¡¯s where we¡¯re going to return to. How could you tear it down? ¡± The old man was lying on the bed, looking at su Yicheng with red eyes and tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Old man, the demolition is for better development, to give our next generation a better living environment, to build more convenient living conditions for them. I know you have feelings for that ce, and in fact, we do, but feelings can¡¯t conquer everything. The country needs development, the city needs construction, and only with development and construction can our lives get better and better, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Su Yicheng held his hand and spoke very sincerely.


    The old man looked at him and said after a long time, ¡± ¡°But if you tear down our house, where do you want us to live?¡±


    &Quot; we¡¯ve already given out the demolition money. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept the money. When the residential houses here are built in the future, the government will allocate the houses to each family ording to their situation. By then, the ce will still be the same as before, but we¡¯ve changed your old house to a new one. If you can¡¯t find a suitable ce to live now, we can help you find a suitable ce. Try not to be too far away from here. &Quot; Su Yicheng promised.


    ¡°Really?¡± The old man looked at him in disbelief.


    &Quot; I promise you, ¡± su Yicheng said solemnly. His expression was serious and solemn.


    The old man looked at him for a while, then said seriously, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you!¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and told him to rest well. He also told the old man¡¯s wife to take good care of the old man.


    Then, he turned around and walked to the other bed. The two children were lying on the same bed with their big eyes wide open. The ck and white of their eyes were clearly distinguished, and they looked especially clean. The skin on his face and forehead was disinfected with Red Medicine, and his hands and feet were wrapped in gauze. It made people feel a little sorry for them.


    Su Yicheng reached out and touched their heads, then asked softly, ¡± ¡°Little friend, tell uncle, what are your names?¡±


    The two children stared at su Yicheng, then looked at each other again. After a long time, the boy slowly opened his mouth and whispered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m blockhead, brother.¡±


    The girl beside him also replied in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m called stool. I¡¯m your younger sister.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at them and asked in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to school today?¡±


    ¡°Dad said that someone came to destroy our house today.¡± The older brother said.


    ¡°Mom told us to stay at home and protect our house.¡± &Quot; mom said that those people won¡¯t hit children, ¡± the younger sister said. &Quot; if someone does, we have to hold onto their legs and not let them in. &Quot;


    Hearing this, su Yicheng frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand why, as the parents of their child, they would let their child participate in such a matter. Children should be happy and carefree, shouldn¡¯t they?


    He reached out and touched their heads affectionately, then stood up silently. He turned around and said to Secretary Zheng, ¡± &Quot; let¡¯s go out and buy some nutritional supplements for the elderly and children. Put the money on my tab. &Quot;


    Secretary Zheng nodded and left the emergency room first.


    Su Yicheng then instructed the doctors and nurses to take good care of the injured elderly and children. He especially instructed the nurses to feed the children and help them wipe their faces.


    Just as he was about to leave the emergency room, the group of media reporters surrounded him again. Su Yicheng frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk. Don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡±


    Everyone left without saying anything, but they were also moved by the attentiveness of the young Deputy Mayor.


    Su Yicheng only epted their interview when they arrived at the hospital¡¯s lobby.


    ¡°Deputy Mayor su, what are your thoughts on this incident?¡±


    ¡°I feel very sad, especially when I know that it¡¯s the elderly and children who are injured. We expected that there would be obstacles and hardships in the process of demolition and construction. In construction and development, we have to put the overall situation first, so it is inevitable that some people will not bepletely satisfied. However, in such a situation, I personally feel that it is very wrong to push the elderly and children to the front!¡± Su Yicheng said.


    ¡°About this ident, how does Deputy Mayor su n to deal with it? do you still want to continue the demolition project? If the vigers continue to resist the demolition, are you going to use force?¡± Another reporter asked sharply.


    Su Yicheng turned his head to look at him and said, ¡± &Quot; the demolition of the Laocheng District is for the better development of Jiang city in the future. This is beneficial to the people, so the demolition will continue. As for whether the government will use coercive means, I want to make it clear that our government is not a violent organization. In fact, there are some things that weckmunication and understanding with the vigers. I believe that after wemunicate with the people and they realize that we are demolishing for the better development in the future, this problem will be solved very well. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he directly lifted his foot to leave and said, ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s all I want to say now. I wee everyone to follow up on the follow-up report of this matter. &Quot;


    &Quot; Deputy Mayor su, I heard that you were called over by the Commission for Discipline Inspection some time ago. ording to the news, you received a gift of nearly a million Yuan from the CEO of a certainpany. Is this true? ¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, one of the reporters rushed to him and asked, ¡±


    Su Yicheng stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at the wall. After a long while, he said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very well-informed.¡±


    The reporter¡¯s heart trembled under his gaze. He tightened his grip on the microphone and said again, ¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor su, please answer my question.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I was indeed invited by the Commission for Discipline Inspection to cooperate with the investigation, but if what you just said is true, do you think I will still stand here and ept your interview?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± The man was stunned for a moment before he reacted. &Quot; that means you didn¡¯t ept a certain CEO¡¯s gift, right? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at him and simply said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never epted gifts from anyone.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t say anything more to them. He turned around and walked towards the hospital¡¯s Gate. He still had to go to the police station to meet the vigers and the demolition staff who had caused trouble this time.


    When su Yicheng arrived at the police station, Tong Wenhai had already arrived one step ahead of him and was talking to the police about something. To his surprise, Zhou han was also talking to the group of demolition workers about the situation at the same time. However, when he remembered that Zhou Han¡¯spany was the developer of this project, it was reasonable to see him here, so it was not strange.


    In the interrogation office, several vigers were making a ruckus, and the policewoman almost couldn¡¯t control the situation.


    Su Yicheng asked the policewoman to leave, and he stood in the middle of the group of agitated vigers. He didn¡¯t rush to talk about the problem of demolition, but first asked, ¡± ¡°Are there uncle Liu¡¯s children and wood and stool¡¯s parents here?¡±


    A middle-aged woman was the first to speak. &Quot; I, I¡¯m the mother of wood and chair. &Quot;


    Another middle-aged man also stood up. &Quot; I¡¯m Liu Dacheng¡¯s son. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng frowned and looked at them for a while before saying, ¡± &Quot; you guys go to the hospital first. The elderly and the child need someone to take care of them. &Quot;


    ¡°We won¡¯t go anywhere until we solve the demolition and construction problem.¡± The man insisted.


    The woman seemed to hesitate for a moment before finally agreeing, ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right. You have to give us an exnation today. What right do you have to destroy our house? ¡±


    Su Yicheng¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and he said sternly, ¡± &Quot; your parents and children are in the hospital. Is the house more important than them? ¡±


    The man and woman were both stunned and speechless.


    Su Yicheng nced at everyone, and this time, he softened his voice and said, ¡± &Quot; you guys go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll talk to them here, and they¡¯ll talk to you when they get back. What¡¯s the Difference? ¡±


    The old man¡¯s son and the child¡¯s mother nodded and left for the hospital.


    Su Yicheng looked at the group of angry vigers and said, ¡± ¡°City construction and demolition are all for the better development of the city in the future. It¡¯s a good thing. Why do you insist on not demolishing and moving? don¡¯t you want to live in a better and morefortable environment in the future? besides, only when a city is developed well will the bosses in the city have a better life. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t understand what development and construction are. These are all decided by you, a group of officials. You don¡¯t care about the interests of usmon people. ¡°Now, you want to demolish the house and build it, and you¡¯re only giving us that little money. The price of the house now is higher than the sky. Where do you want us to live with that little money? Without a house, we¡¯re going to have to sleep on the streets and starve!¡± One of them said.


    &Quot; that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re all building for yourself. You¡¯ve never thought about usmon people. &Quot; Someone echoed.


    &Quot; that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a small amount of money. We definitely won¡¯t tear down our house. If you really want to tear it down, then you can just step over us. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, yes, I definitely won¡¯t tear it down!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s emotions were a little agitated, and their gazes seemed to be able to eat people.


    Su Yicheng furrowed his brows. As far as he knew, the demolition money this time was not small, so he asked, ¡± ¡°How much money did you guys get in total?¡±


    ¡°700 thousand per household.¡± One of them replied, ¡± the house prices are so high now. What kind of house can you buy with 700000 Yuan? you¡¯re forcing us to leave! &Quot;


    &Quot; that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ... &Quot; everyone agreed.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart sank. As far as he knew, the demolition fee was definitely not less than a million Yuan, but they said it was only 700000 Yuan, so it was obvious that this money had long been coveted by others.


    Su Yicheng raised his hand to signal for them to quiet down, and then he said, ¡± &Quot; perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll definitely give everyone an exnation. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you mean what you say?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.


    &Quot; yes, I¡¯m the person in charge of the construction of Technology City. If I say I¡¯ll give everyone an exnation, I¡¯ll give everyone an exnation! &Quot; Su Yicheng promised.


    The vigers looked at each other, and after a long while, a representative said, ¡± ¡°All of us just want a ce where we can shelter ourselves from the wind and rain and live. If the construction really benefits us, how can we not cooperate? it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been forced into a dead end, and we have no other choice. We can trust you this once, but if the situation is still the same, we will definitely not move.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and promised, ¡± ¡°I will be responsible for everyone.¡±

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133: Meeting Yan Li again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With su Yicheng¡¯s guarantee, the vigers promised that if thepensation was reasonable, they would cooperate with the demolition work and wouldn¡¯t cause them any trouble.


    After sending off the vigers, su Yicheng walked over to the demolition workers. When Zhou han saw himing over, he took the lead and said, ¡± I will be fully responsible for the losses caused by this ident. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at him, nodded, and only said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, general manager Zhou.¡± He looked at the demolition staff behind him and said, ¡± &Quot; there are some things you should emphasize to them again. I don¡¯t want something like this to happen again. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou han nodded. He looked at the time and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    On the other side, Tong Wenhai had already understood the situation and was walking over to him. He looked at su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor su,¡±


    Su Yicheng turned his head to look at him, and the corners of his mouth curled up as he said with interest, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong.¡±


    Tong Wenhai felt a little ufortable under his gaze. He turned his head to look at the noisy police station and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s always this kind of thing happening every time there¡¯s a demolition.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and stood side by side with him, looking in the same direction. With his hands behind his back, he gently flicked his fingers and then said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; I asked the vigers just now. They seem to be dissatisfied with the relocation funds. &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai was startled, and his hands clenched a little. A trace of uneasiness shed across his face, and he only said, ¡± ¡°All this while, the demolition funds have never been satisfactory. Everyone wants more.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng turned his head and looked at him. &Quot; I remember that bureau chief Tong is in charge of the demolition funds this time, right? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai¡¯s body trembled slightly, but it didn¡¯t escape su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.


    She turned to look at su Yicheng and asked, ¡± &Quot; what do you mean by that? are you suspecting that I took the demolition money? ¡± She clenched her hands tightly. Her face was filled with anger, and her tone was filled with dissatisfaction. She was very unhappy with his questioning.


    ......


    Su Yicheng chuckled. &Quot; I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so nervous, chief Tong? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai turned his head stiffly and did not look at him. He only said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at him, then turned around with a faint smile and was about to leave.


    Just as su Yicheng was about to leave, Secretary Zheng happened toe in from outside and asked, ¡± ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡±


    &Quot; yes, ¡± Secretary Zheng nodded and replied, ¡± it¡¯s all settled. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and was about to leave with Secretary Zheng.


    However, just as su Yicheng was about to leave, Tong Wenhai, who was behind him, suddenly called out to him, ¡± wait a minute. &Quot;


    Turning around to look at him, su Yicheng asked with some doubt, ¡± is there anything else, bureau chief Tong? ¡±


    Tong Wenhai stared at him for a while and asked somewhat unnaturally, ¡± ¡°Anran, is Anran okay?¡±


    Su Yicheng¡¯s face turned cold, and his slightly distant smile was reced by indifference. He only said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with director Tong.¡± Then, without even looking at him, she turned around and left.


    Secretary Zheng, who was standing on the side, didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. He gave Tong Wenhai a strange look, nodded at him, turned around, and followed su Yicheng out.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look too good, and his expression was so cold that it seemed to be able to freeze everything within a meter of him. When they reached the entrance of the police station, Secretary Zheng couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and asked, ¡± ¡°Su city, you were having a chat with bureau chief Tong just now.¡±


    Before Secretary Zheng could finish his question, he saw su Yicheng stop in his tracks and turn around to look at him. His eyes were definitely not kind, but rather sharp and somewhat intimidating. Secretary Zheng felt ufortable and said with a dry smile, ¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Only then did su Yicheng look away. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Secretary Zheng was a little confused.


    After a moment of silence, su Yicheng said, ¡± &Quot; go and check the amount of money allocated for this demolition. Also, find out who Tong Wenhai has been in contact with recently. &Quot;


    Although Secretary Zheng didn¡¯t quite understand his intention, he still nodded and agreed. &Quot; okay, I understand. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng¡¯s phone call came in, Anran was learning how to make small cakes from aunt Zhang. She asked her to apany him to a dinner party that night. It was Secretary Zhang¡¯s birthday, so there would be a dinner party that night. There weren¡¯t many people who would attend, and only a few leaders from the municipal Party Committee were invited to have a meal at his house. There was no need to dress up or give red packets.


    Secretary Zhang¡¯s wife had specifically instructed su Yicheng to bring Anran along. In fact, the Zhang family and the SU family had been friends for generations, and the two families had known each other for more than 30 years. Back then, Secretary Zhang and su Wenqing wererades in arms, but Secretary Zhangter graduated from the Army professionally, and then he slowly climbed to where he was today.


    However, the contact between the two families had never been broken. Qin Yun and Mrs. Zhang were also best friends, and they would often visit each other. As for su Yicheng, the Zhang couple didn¡¯t have any children, so they treated him like their own son. This time, su Yicheng suddenly got married. There was no wedding or banquet, and su Yicheng was busy with his work, so she had always felt like Anran was hidden away. She had always wanted to see her, but she never had the chance to. So, this time, she made use of Secretary Zhang¡¯s birthday to specifically ask su Yicheng to bring Anran along.


    Although she didn¡¯t need to dress up, Anran had already changed her clothes when su Yicheng returned. She was wearing a light pink dress. In fact, the dress didn¡¯t have any special design, but it perfectlyplemented Anran¡¯s gentle temperament. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and there was no decoration on her head.


    Su Yicheng smiled and walked over to her, kissing her on the cheek. Then, he whispered into her ear, ¡± you look really pretty. &Quot;


    Anran was a little shy and lowered her head. When she raised her head again, she looked at him with a hint of me. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I could have prepared a gift or something. Time is so tight now, and I don¡¯t have time to buy a gift. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng only chuckled as he took her hand and walked out of the door, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Secretary Zhang and Mrs. Zhang won¡¯t mind.¡±


    &Quot; we¡¯ll still feel embarrassed. She¡¯s treating us to a meal on her birthday, but we don¡¯t even have a present. We¡¯ll just go and freeload off her. &Quot; An ran muttered in a low voice.


    &Quot; it¡¯s fine. Mrs. Zhang said that she¡¯ll just take you there. &Quot; Su Yicheng held her hand tightly in his and stood at the elevator door waiting for the elevator.


    Anran frowned and turned to ask him, ¡± huh? Am I a gift?¡± Why did it sound so strange?


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yichengughed out loud and pulled her directly into the elevator.


    The banquet was held at Secretary Zhang¡¯s house. When su Yicheng arrived with Anran, there were already many people sitting in the living room, most of whom were the leaders of the municipal Party Committee. When they saw su Yichenging over, they stood up to greet him. When they saw Anran standing next to him, they allughed and said that su Yicheng had hidden a mistress in his Golden House, quietly got married, and secretly hid such a beautiful wife. He even treasured her so much that he didn¡¯t even bring her out for any dinner. Today, thanks to Secretary Zhang, they finally got to see her.


    Mrs. Zhang came out of the room with a te of fruit. When she saw su Yicheng and his wife, the smile on her face bloomed like a flower. She put down the fruit in her hand, pulled Anran to look left and right, and kept nodding.


    Anran felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She looked over at su Yicheng and saw him nod at her with a smile. Then, she suddenly felt at ease, knowing that he was here, not far from her. Then, she was pulled aside by Mrs. Zhang obediently and the two of them chatted for a long time.


    In fact, there were not many people present tonight. Even if all of them were gathered together, there was only one table of people. Ling Chuanjiang was thest to arrive, and he arrived just in time for the start of the banquet. She turned her head and gave su Yicheng a meaningful look, then turned her head away.


    Tonight¡¯s dishes were all home-cooked dishes, but they were all very thoughtful. Every dish was personally cooked by Madam Zhang with the help of the nanny. Although there was a banquet tonight, there was no alcohol at the table. The main reason was that Secretary Zhang had just been discharged from the hospital after an operation. Now that the doctor had instructed him to quit smoking and drinking, Mrs. Zhang directly ordered that no smoking and alcohol were allowed in the house.


    Anran sat next to Mrs. Zhang, and su Yicheng sat on her left. Because she knew that Anran was pregnant, Mrs. Zhang had specially made chicken soup for Anran and gave her a special treatment. Just as everyone was enjoying their drinks, the housekeeper ran over and whispered something in Secretary Zhang¡¯s ear. Secretary Zhang frowned, nodded, and said to the housekeeper, ¡± ¡°Let him in,¡±


    Everyone seemed to have noticed something, and the atmosphere quieted down.


    ¡°Secretary, what happened?¡± someone asked.


    Secretary Zhang shook his head and didn¡¯t speak.


    Anran turned her head to look at su Yicheng and saw him smile at her. Under the table, he reached out and held her hand.


    In less than a minute, Yan Li came in, smiled at Secretary Zhang, and said, ¡± ¡°Old Zhang, how could you miss me out on your birthday today?¡±


    Secretary Zhang looked at him and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not going to treat you. If I treat you, who knows who¡¯s going to be in trouble here? you can just keep an eye on me every day. &Quot;


    Yan Liughed out loud and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. Other than casually drinking a ss of your wine, I¡¯m really here to cause trouble. &Quot; As he said that, he turned his gaze to the members of the leadership team.


    Anran was still a little shocked by what had happenedst time, and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on su Yicheng¡¯s hand.


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her, patted her hand, and smiled at herfortingly.


    Yan Li¡¯s gaze finally stopped on Ling Chuanjiang. Looking at him, he said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡± ¡°Mayor Ling, what do you think? pleasee with me.¡±


    Ling Chuanjiang stared at him and didn¡¯t get up. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why team leader Yan is looking for me.¡±


    &Quot; I can¡¯t tell you the details here. Come with me first. My people are waiting outside. &Quot; Yan Li said coldly.


    Ling Chuanjiang watched him sit in his seat in silence for a long time before he slowly stood up and followed him out. When he passed by su Yicheng, he stopped for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re ruthless,¡±

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134: Pregnancy reaction</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The dinner party that day came to an abrupt end because of Yan Li¡¯s appearance and Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s disappearance. In the end, everyone said a few words of blessing to Secretary Zhang before leaving hastily. Su Yicheng was called directly into the study by Secretary Zhang, while Anran was dragged to the living room by Madam Zhang for a chat.


    In the study, Secretary Zhang stood with his hands behind his back and looked out of the window, while su Yicheng stood a few steps behind him. For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    The moon tonight was very beautiful and bright. The crescent moon was dotted with some Starlight, making it a little cold and beautiful.


    After standing there for a long time, Secretary Zhang sighed and said slowly, ¡± in a few years, he will retire. Why bother? ¡± His tone was heavy, and there was an indescribable kind of annoyance.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t think so.¡± Su Yicheng only replied indifferently.


    Secretary Zhang turned around and looked at him. &Quot; ¡°I know you¡¯re angry at him for setting you upst time.¡±


    ¡°The materials I handed over are all real, there¡¯s nothing fake.¡± Su Yicheng exined, ¡± uncle Zhang, it doesn¡¯t mean that if I don¡¯t provoke others, they won¡¯t provoke me. Sometimes, power is such a tempting thing. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll hinder his interests, so he¡¯s trying to get rid of me. I can¡¯t just stand there and wait for others to kill me. &Quot;


    Secretary Zhang looked at him and finally shook his head. &Quot; forget it. &Quot; He had worked with Ling Chuanjiang for so long. It could be said that Ling Chuanjiang had been brought up by him. He naturally knew some of Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s ways of dealing with people. In fact, he also knew some of Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s mistakes. He had even looked for Ling Chuanjiang to talk about ideological work before. After all, it had not been easy for anyone for so many years.


    ¡°Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling¡±


    The phone in Secretary Zhang¡¯s study rang at this time. He looked at the caller ID, then at su Yicheng, who was standing there, and sighed before picking up the phone. It was a call from Madam Ling.


    Su Yicheng nced at him, nodded at him, and simply said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Secretary Zhang only nodded and waved at him.


    When she came out again, Anran and Mrs. Zhang were having a good time in the living room. Mrs. Zhang was holding Anran¡¯s hand and patting it gently. Both of them had smiles on their faces, and it was obvious that they were very happy.


    ......


    Seeing su Yichenge out, Mrs. Zhang looked at su Yicheng andughed, ¡± &Quot; you, ah Luo, only know how to hide your wife. If I didn¡¯t insist that you bring Anran here today, would you still be hiding her for me? ¡±


    &Quot; no, an ran is shy and shy. &Quot; Su Yicheng walked over to them with a smile.


    &Quot; damn, Anran and I had a good chat. We hit it off at first sight. &Quot; Mrs. Zhang even turned her head to look at Anran and asked, ¡± ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    &Quot; yes, ¡± Anran said, nodding with a smile. &Quot; I feel like we¡¯re old friends at first sight. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng touched his nose uninterestedly and muttered in his heart, I wonder who was the one who pulled me aside on the way here and asked me about Auntie Zhang¡¯s personality, whether she¡¯s easy to talk to, whether she¡¯s kind, and so on.


    After seeing su Yicheng and Anran out of the courtyard, Mrs. Zhang was still a little reluctant to part with them. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t have a child, but the house was cold and quiet all day long, and there wasn¡¯t any real excitement.


    He took an ran¡¯s hand, unwilling to let her go, and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, why don¡¯t you two stay for the night? there are many rooms in the house anyway. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯lle and visit you again in the future.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was a little disappointed, but she could only nod. He also repeatedly reminded them to drive carefully and slowly.


    Sitting in the car, Anran looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what does Mayor Ling have to do with you? ¡± She had clearly heard Ling Chuanjiang say ¡®you win¡¯ just now. At that time, there was no one else around, so he was obviously saying this to su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng turned his head and nced at her, then turned back to continue looking at the road ahead. He only nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I handed over the materials.¡±


    Anran nodded. She was silent for a moment before she turned her head to look out of the car window. She muttered to herself, ¡± is this how politics work? if he wants to frame someone, you can expose the past. In any case, no one can live in peace. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled and shook his head. He knew that she was overthinking things again. He reached out a hand to hold her hand in pain. Without turning his head, he asked, ¡± ¡°Are you thinking nonsense again?¡±


    Anran turned her head to look at him and held his hand tightly. &Quot; you exposed him today. Will someone expose you tomorrow? ¡± Will it be like thest time?¡± She realized that she had be more emotional after she got pregnant. She would worry about anything at any time.


    Su Yicheng was a little defeated by her. He nced at her and knew that if he didn¡¯t answer her now, she would continue to let her imagination run wild the entire way. He simply parked the car to the side, took her hand to carefully examine it, and gently kissed it. Then, he looked up at her and asked, ¡± Anran, am I such an unprincipled person in your eyes? ¡±


    Anran shook her head and looked at him in confusion. She knew from the beginning that he was excellent, and she had never doubted it.


    ¡°Then why do you still think that someone will expose me or frame me?¡± As he said this, su Yicheng pinched her nose affectionately.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m just afraid it¡¯ll be the same asst time.¡± Looking at him, Anran muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± His big palm ruffled her hair. &Quot; they were the ones who deliberately found trouble and framed me thest time. There was no such thing. I have never let go of any mistakes in my principles. We don¡¯t have to be afraid at all. The investigation team would also have to investigate based on the clues provided. No one would rashly make a judgment based on materials alone. Investigations and other things are still necessary.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± An ran wasn¡¯t sure, and she looked at him, half-awake and half-suspicious.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Su Yicheng gave her an affirmative answer, then reached out to touch her face and said, ¡± &Quot; Anran, trust me. What happenedst time was an ident. After that lesson, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again and let others take advantage of it. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him seriously. After a while, she finally nodded and muttered in a low voice, ¡± actually, I know and believe everything, but I still can¡¯t help but let my thoughts run wild. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng reached out and pulled her into his arms. He patted her gently and whispered in her ear, ¡± I know, I know everything. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± An ran hugged him back with a little more strength.


    Sometimes, the news media was such a powerful group. Even if the news was blocked in many ways, they always had the ability to dig out the news. A few dayster, the Jiang city Metropolis Daily fully exposed the matter of Ling Chuanjiang being investigated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Even the progress of the investigation, where Ling Chuanjiang used his official position to ept bribes of nearly 5 million Yuan, which also involved many capable enterprises, was exposed to the entire city.


    Su Yicheng was still busy with Technology City, and the bidding for the various projects in Technology City was gradually on the right track, so he wasn¡¯t always so busy that he couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    However, su Yicheng gradually rxed. Anran¡¯s pregnancy reaction, which had not been very obvious, suddenly became more intense. She had no appetite, and she vomited badly when she smelled something. Originally, aunt Zhang came once every three days, but because of Anran¡¯s serious pregnancy reaction and su Yicheng¡¯s work, aunt Zhang had toe over every day to take care of her.


    Qin Yun and Lin xiaofen would still send her some chicken soup the next day. Previously, it was quite good to drink chicken soup, but now, as soon as she smelled the smell, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She directly ran to the bathroom and vomited again. This scared Qin Yun and Lin xiaofen so much that they didn¡¯t dare to send her more soup. Qin Yun had heard from somewhere that pigeon eggs were good for pregnant women, so after she stopped sending soup, she would always send a bag of pigeon eggs over every few days. Then, she would chat with Anran for a long time. Because su Yicheng was busy with work, and Anran was worried about letting her go out alone, Lin xiaofen would cook Anran¡¯s favorite food from time to time and bring it to her.


    Pregnancy could really change a person¡¯s taste. She couldn¡¯t stand the taste of the food she used to like. She always wanted to eat the food she didn¡¯t like in the past. However, it was still not as much as his appetite. His mouth was light, and no matter what he ate, it was tasteless. She ate less and vomited more. In this way, an ran didn¡¯t gain any weight in a week. Instead, she lost a few pounds. Su Yicheng frowned as he looked at her, and his heart ached for her.


    That night, when su Yicheng came back from a dinner party, Anran was already asleep. She was lying on her side on the bed with her eyes closed and her hand on his pillow.


    He looked at her face that had obviously be thinner in the past few years. Her chin had be sharp. He reached out and touched her face with a little heartache. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Then, he gently lifted the thin nket covering her body and ced hisrge palm on her lower abdomen. He gently stroked it back and forth and said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; baby, don¡¯t torture mommy. Daddy¡¯s heart will ache. &Quot; As he spoke, he bent down and put his ear on her lower abdomen. He continued softly, ¡± ¡°You have to eat properly now. You can¡¯t be picky. When youe out in the future, I¡¯ll buy you a lot of delicious food.¡±


    &Quot; hehe ... &Quot;ughter came from above su Yicheng¡¯s head. It was a little crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    Su Yicheng raised his head and saw that Anran had already woken up. She was looking at him with her eyes wide open and a smile on her face. He got up and leaned over to kiss her on the lips. After a while, he let go of her and reached out tob her slightly messy hair. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± he said apologetically in a soft voice.


    Anran chuckled and shook her head. She turned to look at the time, then looked at him again and said with a little heartache, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote again.¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply to her, nor did he take a shower and change his clothes. He took off his shoes, socks, and suit jacket, went straight to the bed, and pulled her into his arms, letting her rest on his chest. He lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair.¡±Did you vomit badly today?¡±


    Leaning in his arms, Anran nodded and slowly closed her eyes. She felt an indescribable sense of peace in her heart. She suddenly thought of something and chuckled. She reached out and patted his chest in a bad mood, saying, ¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯m in this state because of your ¡®little lover¡¯.¡± She was afraid of hurting him, so she didn¡¯t hit him too hard.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and hugged her even tighter. He took the initiative to admit his mistake and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    &Quot; forget it, I forgive you. It seems that your attitude in admitting your mistakes is not bad. &Quot; With a half-yawn, a certain someone deliberately said it very generously. In fact, other than his ¡®little lover¡¯, what else was not her treasure?


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t refute her and just went along with her, as long as she was happy. However, when he hugged her, he realized how much she had lost weight recently. He could not help but frown. She was clearly pregnant, but when he hugged her, she was even skinnier than before. She was only missing her bones.


    His heart ached as he whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s find a time to go out and y.¡± She was probably bored out of her mind staying in one ce all day. Going out for a walk might not only stimte her mood, but it might also stimte her appetite.


    An ran, who was in his arms, was a little sleepy. She hadn¡¯t slept much today, so she vomited almost every time she ate something. She also felt nauseated for a long time when she smelled something. However, she was very hungry if she didn¡¯t eat, and she didn¡¯t have an appetite if she ate. However, for the sake of herself and the baby in her stomach, she tried very hard to eat a lot. Of course, she vomited more. Therefore, she had been wavering between eating and vomiting today. She didn¡¯t even have time to sleep. Now, she was really a little tired.


    Tired, an ran asked, ¡± ¡°Do you have time?¡± He had been very busy recently. Although it was not as busy as before, he did not have time to rest. He went to the office early every day. Of course, he did note back early either, but it was much better than before.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng felt a little guilty. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have time to apany you. &Quot; Recently, he had indeed not had the time to be by her side. It was said that pregnant women were the most sensitive and fragile. They would often feel lonely and lonely, and they needed someone to be by her side more than usual. However, in this regard, he seemed to be really bad and could not be considered a qualified husband.


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re fighting for us.¡± Anran chuckled as she spoke. She reached out and took his hand to ce it on her lower abdomen. She rubbed her head against his chest and then closed her eyes slightly. Although she really wanted to chat with him for a while longer, her eyelids were really sharp. The baby in her stomach was calling her to sleep.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and gently stroked her belly with hisrge palm, making the most intimate contact with the baby in her belly.


    After a long while, he hugged her and said gently, ¡± &Quot; Anran, let¡¯s go out this weekend. Let¡¯s look at the mountains, the sea, and go anywhere we want, okay? ¡± Apanying her to rx was a way for her colleagues to ease their own nervous actions.


    Su Yicheng held her in his arms, but he didn¡¯t hear a reply for a long time. He tried to call her softly, ¡± Anran? ¡±


    The person in his arms seemed to have heard him. She rubbed against his chest and murmured, ¡± &Quot; Yicheng ... &Quot; the voice was not clear. It was simply sleeptalking.


    Only then did su Yicheng lower his head and see that the person in his arms had already closed her eyes. Her small mouth was slightly open, and if he listened carefully, he could still hear her slightly coquettish snoring. It was very soft, very soft.


    Shaking his head with a chuckle, he lowered his head and kissed her slightly opened little mouth. She closed her lips and pouted, looking really cute.


    His movements were as gentle as possible. Then, he slowly pulled his hand away from her neck and gently ced her head on the soft pillow. Only then did she gently lift the nket and get off the bed. She took out a change of pajamas from the closet and went directly into the bathroom.


    The next day, when Anran woke up, su Yicheng had already gone to work. When she came out of the room in a daze, rubbing her eyes, aunt Zhang had alreadye over. When she saw her dazed look, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Madam, do you want to heat up your breakfast for you? Sir made it for you when I came over.¡±


    Hearing this, an ran seemed to have sobered up a lot. She looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Yichen did it?¡± Recently, because Mrs. Zhang came every day, and su Yicheng was really busy with work, Anran basically slept until nine or ten O ¡®clock, so after Mrs. Zhang came, she would wait for Anran to wake up and make her breakfast on the spot.


    &Quot; yes, ¡± Mrs. Zhang said with a smile. &Quot; Sir said that he hasn¡¯t made breakfast for you for a long time. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll forget the taste of his breakfast. &Quot; He wasn¡¯t afraid that she would forget the taste. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to see her continue to lose weight, and his heart ached for his wife.


    Anran had a pretty smile on her face. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth and wash my face now.¡± As she said that, she turned around and went back to the master bedroom. Her mood was better now, and her voice was full of joy. Even her footsteps were cheerful.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her and smiled. She had been working as a nanny for many years and had changed several employers, but it was rare to see a couple with such a good rtionship. It really made people envious.


    He shook his head with a smile, turned around, and heated the cold breakfast in the microwave. Then, he poured her arge ss of fresh milk.


    Anran didn¡¯t know if it was because su Yicheng¡¯s cooking skills were really good or not, but as she ate the breakfast he made, Anran actually had a good appetite. The breakfast that wasn¡¯t a small portion, along with arge ss of fresh milk, all went into her stomach. The most amazing thing was that she didn¡¯t feel nauseated at all, and she didn¡¯t feel like puking at all.


    Mrs. Zhang was a little dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but Mutter while clearing the table, ¡± so the baby can recognize his own cooking. He knows that dad woke up early to make it, so he can¡¯t bear to waste any of it. &Quot;


    Anranughed as she listened. She looked down at her stomach and reached out to touch it. It wasn¡¯t a matter of skill, but of his intentions. She and her baby cherished the breakfast he made for them, so they were especially happy and happy to eat it.


    Lin Li¡¯s phone call came when Anran woke up from her afternoon nap. She said that she hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, so they shoulde out for dinner at night and have a good time together.


    Anran thought that it was nothing. Su Yicheng was always busy until veryte at night, and at night, aunt Zhang would cook dinner for her before going home. After eating dinner, she would stay at home alone, bored. Besides, she and Lin Li hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Since thest time they met at the hospital, almost a month had passed in a sh. Therefore, he readily agreed.


    Considering that an ran was pregnant, Lin Li deliberately found a ce near an ran¡¯s house, and the environment was rtively quiet and quiet.


    When Anran arrived, Lin Li hadn¡¯te over yet. She still liked to sit by the window, so she found a seat and sat down. She drank the water that the waiter had served and turned her head from time to time to look at the peopleing and going outside.


    The waiter brought her the menu. Anran looked at it first, but just looking at the dishes on the colored page, Anran had no appetite at all. She instinctively resisted and rejected it.


    Lin Li rushed over. It seemed like she had run over. Her hair was a little messy from the wind, and when she sat down, she was still a little out of breath.


    Seeing her like this, an ran couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I won¡¯t run away if I make myself breathless.¡±


    Taking the water from the waiter, he gulped down more than half of the ss in one go and said, ¡± &Quot; I was afraid that you¡¯d get impatient from waiting. The cars outside blocked the road from schr road all the way to Huayuan Street. I almost died from the running. &Quot;


    ¡°You could have given me a call.¡± Anran said. If she called her and told her that she would bete, she wouldn¡¯t mind waiting for her.


    Speaking of this, Lin Li rolled her eyes at her. &Quot; you¡¯d better be sure that you have your phone with you. &Quot; She thought that she wanted to run away, but she didn¡¯t bring her phone with her. She called a few times, but no one picked up. She was afraid of making her wait for a long time, so she got out of the car halfway and ran over.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Hearing this, Anran looked down at her bag. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t find her phone. It was only then that she remembered that she had been afraid that the wind would blow at night, so she had gone to her room to get a thin coat. She casually ced her phone on the counter at the entrance and, without paying attention, closed the door and left.


    He looked at Lin Li apologetically and said, ¡± ¡°I forgot about my home.¡±


    Lin Li looked at her unhappily and waved her hand, saying, ¡± ¡°Forget it. Running is considered training my body.¡± As he said that, he looked at the menu on the table and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it? did you choose anything good to eat?¡±


    Anran shook her head, pushed the menu to the side, and said, ¡± ¡°You order it. I really don¡¯t know what to eat.¡±


    Lin Li nced at her and didn¡¯t say much. She took the menu and was about to see what to eat tonight. After all, she was pregnant before, so she naturally knew that when the pregnancy reaction was serious, one would have no appetite.


    They casually ordered a few dishes and two bowls of white rice. The two of them chatted while eating.


    Today was a good day. Although she didn¡¯t look like she had much appetite or taste, she didn¡¯t feel nauseated, so Anran told herself to try to eat more when she could, even if she didn¡¯t like it.


    Halfway through her meal, Lin Li suddenly thought of something and quickly took out something from her bag. She handed it to Anran and said, ¡± &Quot; here¡¯s the key. I¡¯ve already found a house. Thepany arranged a dormitory for me. I submitted the materialsst week and it was approved the day before yesterday. I just happened to be on leave yesterday, so I packed my things and went to thepany dormitory. &Quot;


    ¡°Is there really a dormitory?¡± An ran looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡± &Quot; of course it¡¯s true. Look at what ourpany does. We¡¯re in the real estate business and we sell our houses. We can¡¯t possibly let our employees sleep on the streets. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her angrily and didn¡¯t say anything more. She reached out and took the keys from her hand.


    ¡°Gu Anran.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. If one listened carefully, one could hear the anger and unhappiness in the person¡¯s voice.


    Anran and Lin Li turned their heads at the same time and saw that not far from them, Ling Lin was looking at them with an angry face.

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135: A candlelight dinner</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran and Lin Li turned their heads at the same time and saw that not far from them, Ling Lin was looking at them with an angry face.


    Lin Li turned to look at Anran and asked, ¡± ¡°Who is she? do you know her?¡±


    Anran nodded. &Quot; my former colleagues. &Quot; Looking at Ling Lin, his brows were slightly furrowed.


    Ling Lin walked over to them, looking angry. She stood in front of Anran and said in a harsh tone, ¡± &Quot; Gu Anran, it was you, wasn¡¯t it? you made brother Yicheng do that, right? ¡±


    An ran instinctively wanted to lean back, but Ling Lin¡¯s body was covered in perfume, which made her feel a little ufortable. He furrowed his brows even more and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Are you ying dumb with me?¡± Ling Lin took a step forward and red at her. Her eyes looked as if she wanted to swallow her alive as she criticized, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who caused the Ling family to be in this state?¡± Her father said that it was brother Yicheng who framed her and exposed her. She knew that it must be this woman. If it weren¡¯t for this woman who incited brother Yicheng, brother Yicheng wouldn¡¯t have disregarded the friendship between the two families and deliberately exposed her father. Then, the Ling family wouldn¡¯t be like this, and her friends wouldn¡¯t have deliberately avoided her as if they were afraid that she would ask them for help.


    Anran covered her mouth with her hand and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Her stomach churned, and she felt like it was about toe up. Anran got up and wanted to go to the bathroom, but Ling Lin stopped her.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ling Lin blocked her and didn¡¯t let her go. She said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make things clear today. What do you mean? how did our Ling family let you down? what right do you have to harm our Ling family?¡±


    Anran was really in pain. She could feel the food that she had just eaten rolling from her stomach to her throat. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she really couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in!


    On the side, Lin Li could see Anran¡¯s difort, and then she looked at Ling Lin¡¯s face, which looked like she wouldn¡¯t give up until she exined it clearly. She quickly stood up and walked around the square table, saying, ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you, woman? how can you scold people like this?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? do you have the right to meddle in my business?¡± Ling Lin red at Lin Li, her face full of disdain.


    Anran covered her mouth and tried to push Ling Lin away, but she couldn¡¯t. Instead, one of them couldn¡¯t hold it in, and the other couldn¡¯t hold it in. They vomited on Ling Lin¡¯s body.


    &Quot; sh * t ... Sh * t ... &Quot; Anran vomited all the food she had for dinner and lunch at Ling Lin.


    ......


    Ling Lin was wearing a chiffon dress today. The chiffon was very flowy, and the skirt wasn¡¯t too long, not even reaching her knees. At this moment, some of her tragic clothes, skirts, and even her fair thighs were covered with the filth that Anran had vomited. Some of them hadn¡¯t even been digested yet, so they were still in their primitive state. It was a nauseating sight.


    It was as if time had stopped. The three of them didn¡¯t speak, and the noisy restaurant quieted down. Only the sound system was ying, slowly ying light music.


    The first to react was Lin Li. Looking at Ling Lin¡¯s body that was covered in vomit and her face that had be a little hideous and terrifying because of her anger, she suddenly had the urge tough.


    Anran was still feeling a little ufortable, but she was much better than before. However, looking at Ling Lin in front of her, and then looking at the filth on her body, she really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ling Lin¡¯s entire body trembled in anger, her hands tightly clenched. The sour and stinky smell made her want to vomit. Right now, she was so angry that she really wanted to hit someone.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. &Quot; haha ... &Quot;


    Ling Lin turned her head and red at her. Her teeth were so angry that they were almost fighting, making ttering sounds.


    Lin Li coughed lightly and stoppedughing. She looked at her, but she was still trying to hold back herughter.


    However, all of this made Ling LAN even angrier. She pushed all the me on Anran. She turned her head and red at Anran. She said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Gu Anran!¡±


    Anran looked at her. At this moment, she had forgotten the pain of having a pregnancy reaction. She looked at her clothes and exposed thighs, and she really didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only watch her raise her hand and make some gestures unnaturally. Heughed dryly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve sprayed too much perfume on yourself. It¡¯s too pungent. I wanted to go to the bathroom, but you had to block me, so ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still mine, no!¡± Ling Lin enunciated every word with great emphasis.


    Anran smiled apologetically and subconsciously stepped back.


    Lin Li looked at Ling Lin¡¯s disheveled face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Um, are you really not going to the washroom?¡± The voice became a little strange as he tried to hold back hisughter.


    Ling Lin turned her head and red at her. She looked at the mess she was in and bit her lip in anger. Finally, before she turned around and left, she red at Anran. &Quot; just you wait. &Quot; The sound was almosting out from the gaps between his teeth. He turned around to leave, but his eyes were on fire when he saw the restaurant¡¯s waiters surrounding him. He roared, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at!¡± She ran into the bathroom, cursing and swearing.


    After she left, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. &Quot; hahahaha ... An Zi, this move of yours is too ruthless. Look at her, I¡¯m really going to die ofughter. &Quot;


    Anran was both angry and amused. She looked at her helplessly. &Quot; you¡¯re stillughing. &Quot; His mouth felt a little ufortable from the vomiting, so he took the water on the table and rinsed his mouth. Looking at the almost finished food on the table, he took the bag on the chair, looked at Lin Li, and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± She didn¡¯t want to really wait here for Ling Lin to return.


    &Quot; let¡¯s go. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to vomit all over that crazy woman when shees back. I¡¯llugh until my stomach hurts and I¡¯ll have stomach cramps! &Quot; Lin Li said as she took her bag and went out with Anran. &Quot; Let¡¯s Go to the Mallter. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran nodded. She also wanted to go to the mall to buy a few shirts for su Yicheng, as his clothes were a little wrinkled.


    The two of them held hands as they shopped in the mall. When they passed by the mother and infant Department, Lin Li insisted on dragging Anran into the Department to buy mother and infant products, saying that she wanted to give her godson a meeting gift.


    In the end, the two of them bought two sets of maternity clothes and a big gift bag for newborns before leaving. And this mother and baby Shop happened to be next to a children¡¯s clothing shop.


    Lin Li, on a whim, dragged Anran in directly, saying that she wanted to buy clothes.


    Anran thought that she was talking about buying clothes for the baby in her stomach, so she pulled her aside and said, ¡± these are all clothes for children above the age of four or five. Why did youe here to buy clothes? if your godson wants to wear them, it will be a few yearster. What are you so anxious about? ¡±


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡± ¡°Who said I only have one godson in your stomach?¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled her in without giving her a chance to exin.


    Anran looked at her strangely, as if she had sensed something unusual, or perhaps she had missed something in the past month. Standing at the door of the store, an ran suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t leaving, Lin Li looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    An ran stared at her strangely and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Lin Li was a little scared by her staring. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± She unconsciously pulled at her clothes and touched her face to see if there was anything on her face.


    ¡°Tell me, what have you been up to recently?¡± An ran questioned. From the way she looked, there was definitely something she didn¡¯t know.


    An unnatural look shed in Lin Li¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t look at her and only said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s up? let¡¯s go in and take a look. Children¡¯s clothes are all very nice.¡± As he spoke, he dragged an ran into the store.


    She picked out a few sets of clothes for boys around the age of six or seven. She mumbled, ¡± I¡¯ll just buy a bigger one. Children grow up quickly. I hope there won¡¯t be enough for them to wear in a short time. &Quot;


    An ran snatched the clothes from her hands and said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by children grow up fast? where did you get a child from?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, my maternal love is overflowing, okay? she¡¯s someone else¡¯s child. I think she¡¯s quite pitiful. Her father doesn¡¯t dote on her, and her mother doesn¡¯t love her.¡± As Lin Li spoke, she snatched the clothes from her hands again and was about to go to the counter to pay.


    As if she had thought of something, Anran pulled her back, looked at her, and asked, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Lin Li nced at her and said,¡±I¡¯m not hiding anything from you.¡± &Nbsp;


    Looking at the clothes in her hands, Anran slowly said, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, I know that what happened to Chengxiang hurt you deeply, but I don¡¯t want you to be irresponsible because of this.¡± It had been almost four months since she had been separated from Chengxiang, and she seemed to be in a good mood recently. If there was a suitable man, she also hoped that she could properly grasp her own happiness. However, if she was just trying to avoid something and not rush to face it, she would have to suffer. This was not what she wanted to see. Previously, she had already suffered in love for ten years. If she continued to suffer in the future, she would not feel sorry for herself.


    Lin Li was silent. She turned to look at her and said with a bitter smile, ¡± do you think I still have the ability to love others? ¡± As he spoke, he clutched his clothes tightly!


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± Anran looked at her worriedly, but she didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her. She had been involved in her entire experience, so she understood the pain in her heart. She also knew that the pain needed time and couldn¡¯t be cured in just a few months.


    After a long while, Lin Li looked at her and shook her head. She smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Anran nodded. She didn¡¯t know what to say, what she could say, so she could only respond with a faint smile.


    Because she was worried about her going home alone, Lin Li sent Anran home. When they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, su Yicheng came out of the security room next to them. He was wearing casual home clothes, and his hair seemed to have just been washed, so it was loose. Seeing an ran and Lin Lie over, she smiled and walked over to them.


    Anran was a little surprised and happy. She quickly let go of Lin Li¡¯s hand and walked over to him. &Quot; why are you so early today? ¡± she asked. It was only nine O ¡®clock, but not only had he returned, but he had also changed his clothes and taken a shower.


    ¡°I was busy earlier today.¡± Su Yicheng said gently as he reached out to touch her head and brushed away the wind-blown hair on her forehead.


    &Quot; tsk, tsk, tsk ... &Quot; Lin Li smacked her lips and walked over to the couple. Seeing that Anran had forgotten her friend after seeing her lover, she said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want your sister anymore when you have a man.¡± As soon as he saw su Yicheng, he directly threw her off and ran over. He was too inhumane.


    Anran stuck her tongue out at her, a little embarrassed. In fact, she and su Yicheng were husband and wife, and they had to sleep in the same bed every night. However, su Yicheng had been so busy recently that the two of them almost didn¡¯t see each other. In the morning, before she woke up, he had already left, and before he came back at night, she had already fallen asleep. It felt like they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It was rare for him toe back early at night, so when they got hometer, the two of them could still talk.


    Su Yicheng also looked at Lin Li with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Do you want toe up and sit for a while?¡±


    Lin Li waved her hand, her face full of disdain, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being your third wheel. I¡¯m just a dazzling light bulb.¡±


    ¡°Do you need us to send you back?¡± Su Yicheng said politely and courteously. He just felt that it was a little inappropriate to let her go home alone at night.


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± &Quot; you guys just go back and make out on your own, ¡± Lin Li said loudly. &Quot; I¡¯m leaving. &Quot; As she turned around and was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and turned to su Yicheng, saying, ¡± &Quot; by the way, even if you¡¯re busy, you have to take good care of your wife. Why do I feel like Anran is even skinnier than before she was pregnant? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, a little ashamed, and said, ¡± Yes, I didn¡¯t take good care of Anran. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. &Quot;


    Lin Li nodded, but before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to threaten, ¡± &Quot; if you dare to bully Anran, I, Lin Li, will not let you off. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Deputy Mayor or the mayor. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Yichengughed dryly and felt a little ashamed. He had been let off countless times by bad people, but this was the first time a woman had said that she wouldn¡¯t let him off. ¡°Alright, alright. Yicheng won¡¯t bully me, so don¡¯t worry.¡± An ran was a little defeated by Lin Li, but she was also very happy with everything she had done for her.


    &Quot; an Xiaoran, you¡¯re helping an outsider. I¡¯m helping you! &Quot; Lin Li yelled at Anran in dissatisfaction. This girl didn¡¯t know what was good for her!


    Anran was angry and amused at the same time. &Quot; I know, I know. If su Yicheng dares to bully me, I won¡¯t look for my father or my mother. I¡¯ll go straight to you, Lin Li. Let¡¯se over and beat him up together, okay? ¡±


    Lin Li nodded and said with certainty, ¡± &Quot; yes, of course. Anyone who dares to bully my sisters will not be spared! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng, who was standing on the side, could only stand there and rub his nose in boredom.


    After sending Lin Li off and watching her get into the car, Anran was led by su Yicheng to the apartment. Su Yicheng considerately took the bag from her hand, then held it in one hand and held her hand in the other.


    While waiting for the elevator, Anran was a little bored and yed with hisrge palm. Then, she suddenly thought of something, looked up at him, and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll still hold my hand like this in two years?¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her, smiled, nodded, and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°Yes, they will.¡± It would be the same even after ten or twenty years, let alone two years. He wasn¡¯t a fickle person, and once he decided to hold hands, it would be a lifetime thing.


    Anran looked at him, wrinkled her nose at him, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! When the timees, you must not hold my hand again!¡± His tone was so certain as if it had happened before.


    &Quot; why? ¡± su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and asked. Could she have foreseen the future? even if she could, she should have seen him holding her hand. How could it not be?


    Anran looked at him, then lowered her head to look at her stomach. She pointed at her stomach and said, ¡± &Quot; well, in two years ¡®time, I think the baby in her belly will be able to walk. By then, she will be squeezed between us, holding our left and right hands! &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yichengughed out loud and slightly tightened his grip on her hand, saying, ¡± &Quot; no, she won¡¯t be standing in the middle. I¡¯ll still hold your hand and she¡¯ll stand on the side. &Quot;


    &Quot; roar, then she will think that I, her mother, don¡¯t love her anymore. &Quot; An ran protested.


    The elevator arrived at this time. Su Yicheng smiled, held her hand, and led her in, saying, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell her that you love her too. It¡¯s just that if mommy is jealous of her, daddy has to hold her hand too. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± An ran pouted and tried to exin herself. How could she be jealous of her own daughter?


    Su Yichengughed out loud, and when he saw how adorable she was with her pouting lips, he directly pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and pecked her on the lips.


    Anran was shocked by his actions. She quickly pushed him away and stood up straight. Her cheeks immediately turned red. They were still in the elevator, and there were surveince cameras. Perhaps the security guards on duty were watching them. If that really happened, she would die of embarrassment!


    Su Yicheng knew that she was shy, so he only chuckled in a low voice. However, he didn¡¯t tease her anymore. He also didn¡¯t want others to see her shy and charming appearance.


    When the two of them opened the door and entered the house, Anran was so tired that she changed her shoes and fell on the sofa. Su Yicheng shook his head and put the food next to the sofa, then went over to hold Anran¡¯s hand. &Quot;e,e and eat with me. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran was shocked. She looked at him, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and asked,¡±You haven¡¯t had dinner yet?¡± She raised her hand to look at the time again. It was already past nine O ¡®clock in the evening. He had taken a shower, washed his hair, changed his clothes, and even waited for her at the entrance of themunity, but he had not eaten!


    Su Yichengughed and didn¡¯t exin anything. He simply took her hand and walked toward the bar counter.


    When Anran got closer, she realized that the countertop had already been set up with cutlery, tes, toasts, goblets, milk, and red wine. There was even a candle stand with red candles on it.


    Anran was a little dumbfounded. She stared at him for a while, then turned her head and looked at him in confusion. &Quot; this, this is? ¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and helped her sit down on the red high stool. &Quot; I wanted to go out for dinner with you tonight, but when I came back from work, I happened to see Auntie Zhang going out, so I found out that you had already asked Lin Li out for dinner tonight. I even carelessly left my phone on the counter at the entrance. &Quot; He walked into the kitchen as he spoke. He turned on the stove again and continued to fry the half-cooked steak in the pan as he continued, ¡± &Quot; since we didn¡¯t get to meet, I went to the supermarket to prepare these. I thought we could have a candlelight dinner when you came back tonight. &Quot;


    Anran listened and looked at his back as he busied himself in the kitchen. She wanted to cry andugh at the same time. She wanted tough because she felt happy to have a man like him dote on and pamper her. She wanted to cry because she was touched. This man was clearly busy as hell, but he was still willing to take time out to do all this for her. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but ask herself what she had done to deserve such a man to do all this for her.


    Considering that Anran was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t eat anything too raw, so she fried the steak until it was well-cooked before she took it out of the pot and ced it on a te. She drizzled it with the tomato sauce she had prepared beforehand, then brought the steak to Anran before turning around to take her own. He poured himself some red wine and gave Anran some fresh milk. After he finished, he looked at Anran, smiled, and said, ¡± wait, there¡¯s still one more step. &Quot; he turned around and took out the lighter on the counter and lit the red candles on the candle stand one by one. After he was done, he took the remote control in the room and dimmed the lights in the room. The light from the candle stand on the bar side was just like that in a restaurant. The music started ying, and the atmosphere was just like the restaurant outside.


    &Quot; you ... &Quot; Anran smiled, but she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed and asked, ¡± do I look like her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Anran nodded very hard. She nodded so hard that she almost shed tears. She was touched and happy.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a chuckle and said in a pampering tone, ¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Then, he reached out to wipe her tears and took out a rose from under the bar counter. He handed it to her and said, ¡± ¡°I was too embarrassed to buy such a big bouquet, so I only bought one. We¡¯re just enjoying the atmosphere, okay?¡±


    Anran nodded and took it, crying andughing at the same time. She lowered her head to smell the fragrance of the flowers, pouted, and said in a low voice, ¡± Su Yicheng, why are you so good to me? ¡± She would be spoiled.


    Su Yicheng reached out and took her hand, then gently ced it on his lips and kissed it. He then said softly, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat? ¡±


    An ran chuckled, and the expression on her face was one of indescribable happiness and joy.


    Su Yicheng let go of her hand, touched her face, wiped the tears off her face, and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, can you eat with me while it¡¯s hot?¡± It was originally made for her. Every day, he watched her eat and vomit, but she didn¡¯t gain any weight. Although he was busy, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    An ran nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; She was cutting her steak with a knife and fork and happily eating the candlelight dinner he had specially prepared for her.


    The two of them chatted andughed as they ate. It was very pleasant. The two of them would joke around and clink sses with milk and red wine. They would also feed each other intimately like other couples.


    Just as the two of them were eating happily, the phone in the living room rang at this time, which was a little abrupt. Anran turned around and was about to take it, but su Yicheng stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± He put down the knife and fork in his hand and walked out of the kitchen to pick up the phone. &Quot; Hello. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t know who was calling her, nor did she know what was being said on the phone. She only saw su Yicheng¡¯s face slightly wrinkled without any displeasure.

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136: Blood and kinship</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After hanging up the phone, when su Yicheng turned around again, he saw Anran looking at him. She asked in confusion, ¡± what happened? ¡±


    Not wanting her to worry, su Yicheng shook his head at her with a faint smile and only said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say more, so Anran didn¡¯t ask. She just thought it was about work.


    Anran felt that su Yicheng had be a little strange in the past week. He always came home early, but he still had a lot of work to do. Basically, he would go to the study room every time he came home and even rush to eat. Anran¡¯s morning sickness was still the same, but it seemed to have slowly subsided in the past two days, and the number of times she vomited had obviously decreased. Aunt Zhangughed at her and said that it was because of su Yicheng, because su Yicheng had been eating at home every day recently, and she had vomited less when she saw him.


    Sometimes, Anran would lie in his arms at night and say that the ¡± little lover ¡± in her stomach must have loved her to death in her previous life. Every time she had a meal with him, she would have a great time eating. Not only would she vomit, but her appetite would also improve, and she would eat a lot more than usual. Every time he heard her say that, su Yicheng would alwaysugh and reach out to touch her stomach. Sometimes, he would even put his ear on her stomach and whisper to the baby inside. However, Anran would also hear all of his whispers. He said that he wanted to make his ¡± little lover ¡± be obedient inside, and when she came out and they met, he would take her to many fun ces and eat a lot of delicious food.


    An ran asked him mockingly if he had time. He turned to look at her with a serious face and said that he would apany his daughter no matter how busy he was!


    On the weekend, su Yicheng didn¡¯t go to the office but took his work directly home. He used his study as his office the whole day, and the phone calls were so dense that they almost never stopped.


    Anran was a little bored as she watched the Travel Channel in the living room. The exterior scenery was very beautiful, and the city that was introduced was Lyon, France. That was the ce where Anran had been going on blind dates.


    Lyon was a famous historical city with many medieval buildings. An ran was very tempted by those buildings. In fact, she had wanted to go there when she was a student. She liked the buildings of that period, but she had never had the chance to go there and take a look.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Anran was so attracted by the naean Cathedral on the TV that she couldn¡¯t turn her eyes away. She stared at the TV and didn¡¯t even look back. It was Auntie Zhang, who was cleaning the kitchen, who opened the door.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked the man standing at the door.


    ¡°Is an ran here?¡± The man looked at Mrs. Zhang with a nervous expression. He raised his head to look inside and saw Anran sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV with a pillow in her arms. He shouted, ¡± ¡°An ran, an ran!¡±


    Anran snapped out of her daze and turned around, but she was blocked by Auntie Zhang and didn¡¯t see the person standing outside the door. However, the voice sounded familiar.


    ......


    Anran put down the pillow, got up, and walked toward the door. She asked, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, who¡¯s that?¡±


    Aunt Zhang turned around and turned to look at Anran. &Quot; Madam, he¡¯s looking for you. &Quot;


    Aunt Zhang turned around and an ran saw the man standing at the door. She stopped in her tracks and was a little surprised. The person standing at the door was none other than Tong Wenhai.


    When Tong Wenhai saw Anran, he was a little happy and delighted. He directly pushed Auntie Zhang away and walked in. He didn¡¯t even change his shoes and strode in front of Anran. He looked at Anran with a smile on his face. &Quot; ran, ran ran. &Quot; He reached out to take an ran¡¯s hand.


    Anran subconsciously avoided him and looked at him with a cold expression. After a while, she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tong Wenhai saw Anran¡¯s indifference, and he could only sheepishly retract his hand that he had stretched out to hold her. He looked at her, and at this moment, his gaze was filled with guilt. He said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡± &Quot; Ranran, actually I ... Actually I ... &Quot; he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t seem to have thought of what to say.


    Anran frowned. &Quot; director Tong, ¡± she said, ¡± please leave. My house doesn¡¯t wee you. &Quot; She still remembered what he had said to her in the restaurant that day. She didn¡¯t want to hear him point fingers at her and gossip about her again.


    Tong Wenhai knew that she still had a problem with him because of what happenedst time, so he quickly exined, ¡± &Quot; Ranran, it was my faultst time. I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words. Really. &Quot;


    An ran sneered and turned to look at her. &Quot; ¡°Whether I¡¯m pregnant or not, what right do you have to say anything about me?¡±


    &Quot; yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t figure out the situation. It¡¯s all mo Fei¡¯s fault. He married Xiaoxiao, but he¡¯s still in a daze. &Quot;


    Before Tong Wenhai could finish, Anran interrupted him coldly, ¡± &Quot; enough. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk about your family. It has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to hear about it, which means I don¡¯t want to know. &Quot;


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about them.¡± Tong Wenhai tried his best to go along with her request and didn¡¯t dare to make her unhappy.


    He really had no other way out now. He thought that no one would know about the demolition money, and even if they wanted to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that he was involved. Back then, this matter was originally instructed by Ling Chuanjiang, and most of the demolition money was taken away by Ling Chuanjiang. However, who knew that the vigers in the north of the city would make such a big fuss because of theck of money, and even rmed su Yicheng to go to the scene. What was even more unexpected was that something would happen to Ling Chuanjiang at this time. Recently, the anti-corruption and anti-corruption activities of the Commission for Discipline Inspection had been very tight. This time, the lingchuanjiang incident had involved quite a number of people. Recently, Yan Li had also been slowly investigating his side. From the clues of the demolition money, it was estimated that it would be his turn soon. It was said that a few business CEOs had been invited to cooperate with the investigation, and Huang Dexing was one of them.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to director Tong.¡± Anran said. Without looking at him, she turned to Mrs. Zhang and said, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, please help to send them off.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards her room. She did not want to see this person, so she instinctively rejected him.


    Auntie Zhang nodded in a daze. She looked at Tong Wenhai and only said, ¡± ¡°Please leave.¡±


    Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t look at her and only stared at Anran. When he saw that she was about to leave, he quickly stepped forward and took Anran¡¯s hand. &Quot; Ranran, please help me beg su Yicheng to stop investigating, okay? Ranran, you don¡¯t want to see me go to jail either, right? after all, I¡¯m Hanhan. &Quot;


    ¡°Dong Wenhai!¡± Without waiting for Tong Wenhai to finish speaking, a shrill voice came from behind him, and it was filled with anger.


    Behind her, Lin xiaofen had arrived at some point in time. The door was not closed, and she ran in directly from outside. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her hair was a little messy. Gu Hengwen followed behind her. Because they had been running, the two of them now looked a little disheveled.


    Anran looked at her parents in a daze, then at Tong Wenhai. She didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Su Yicheng, who was in the study, was rmed by themotion outside. He didn¡¯t even have time to take off the gold-rimmed sses on his face before he came out. When he saw Tong Wenhai, his brows instinctively furrowed.


    He stepped forward to support Anran from behind. Seeing that Anran¡¯s hand had turned red from Tong Wenhai¡¯s grip, his displeasure became even more obvious. He reached out to grab Tong Wenhai¡¯s hand and used force to force Tong Wenhai to let go of Anran.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tong Wenhai let go of Anran¡¯s hand in pain, then turned his head to see that su Yicheng had alreadye out. He ignored Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen behind him and only looked at su Yicheng and said, ¡± &Quot; Deputy Mayor su, Yicheng, you¡¯re home too? that¡¯s great! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng held Anran in his arms and stared straight at him. He asked expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Bureau chief Tong, what are you trying to do?¡±


    &Quot; Yicheng, I¡¯ll take out all the demolition money and we¡¯ll stop investigating this matter. What do you think? ¡± Tong Wenhai looked at him expectantly. Now, there was nothing to hide. In fact, at this point, everyone already knew that if he continued to hide it, he would probably die an ugly death. He might as well expose it and beg him to spare his life. After all, with Anran¡¯s rtionship with him, su Yicheng had to give him some face even if he was unwilling.


    Su Yicheng snorted coldly and said, ¡± bureau chief Tong, you must be joking. It¡¯s not up to me to decide whether to investigate or not. I¡¯ve never been a member of the Commission for Discipline Inspection or the inspection Bureau. You should have known this long ago, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Tong Wenhaiughed drily and looked at him. He said in a ttering manner,¡±You must have a way.¡±


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Su Yicheng asked in return. Why did she help him? he didn¡¯t have the obligation or responsibility to do so!


    When he asked why, Tong Wenhai seemed to be a lot more confident. He looked at him and was about to say,¡±How can you not help me? you still don¡¯t know me, I¡¯m ran ran and she ran ran¡±


    &Quot; Tong Wenhai, you¡¯re not allowed to say it, you¡¯re not allowed to say it ... &Quot; Lin xiaofen went forward as if she had gone mad. She grabbed Tong Wenhai and hit him hard, saying while hitting his mouth, ¡± ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re not allowed to say anything, you¡¯re not allowed to say anything!¡± As she said that, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t move from the side. He only looked at her. His hands that were hanging by his sides were tightly clenched, as if he was suppressing the surging emotions in his body.


    Anran leaned into su Yicheng¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t say a word, but her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She bit her lip tightly, and her grip on su Yicheng¡¯s hand was so strong that it hurt him, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Su Yicheng looked at Anran worriedly and reached out to Pat her hand.


    And the one who didn¡¯t know the truth was Mrs. Zhang. She had no idea what was going on! It was a little dizzying.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Tong Wenhai was a little annoyed from being hit, and he pushed Lin xiaofen away. Lin xiaofen couldn¡¯t stand still and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu Hengwen was quick-witted and went up to hold her in his arms. He red fiercely at Tong Wenhai and roared at him, ¡± ¡°Tong Wenhai, what do you want to do!¡±


    Tong Wenhai knew that he was in the wrong, so he nced away from them. After a while, he said, ¡± &Quot; I know I¡¯ve let you and your mother down, but no matter what, I¡¯m still Anran¡¯s Qianqian. &Quot;


    ¡°You close it!¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t Lin xiaofen who spoke. It was an ran!


    Everyone turned to look at Anran, only to see her push su Yicheng away, clench her teeth, and walk toward Tong Wenhai with clenched fists. ¡°You shut up!¡± She said, staring at him.


    Tong Wenhai looked at her and was a little frightened by Anran¡¯s current state. He said in a daze, ¡± ran, ran ran ... &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, it only makes me feel disgusted! How dare you call me by my name like this!¡± Anran asked through gritted teeth, clenching her fists to control her emotions.


    &Quot; I, I¡¯m your darling, ¡± Tong Wenhai opened his mouth, trying to exin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± An ran shouted at him, almost crazily.


    &Quot; ran ran ... &Quot; Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen looked at her with some worry.


    Su Yicheng was also a little worried, so he stepped forward to hug Anran, but she pushed him away.


    Anran red at Tong Wenhai and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it!¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her, and his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly realized that Anran had already known something.


    Anran closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened her eyes again and looked at him.¡±Get out! Our family doesn¡¯t wee you. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with us. Even if Yicheng could help you, I wouldn¡¯t let him! If you didn¡¯t want to be investigated, you shouldn¡¯t have done so many immoral things!¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Wenhai looked at her and shook his head with a self-deceiving smile. He only said, ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know who I am. If you knew about our rtionship, you wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a stranger to me. You¡¯re nothing!¡± An ran said firmly and turned her head away from him.


    Tong Wenhai shook his head and said,¡±no, ran ran, in fact, your mother and I were in a rtionship before. You¡¯re Zhenzhen.¡±


    At the same time:


    ¡°Shut up! Tong Wenhai, shut up!¡± Lin xiaofen called out and rushed over, wanting to cover his mouth.


    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not allowed to say it out loud!¡± An ran also roared at him, her emotions a little out of control.


    But,


    &Quot; I dated your mother before. You¡¯re my daughter. You¡¯re my biological daughter! &Quot; Tong Wenhai spoke out as they called out. He revealed his rtionship with Anran, and at the same time, he revealed the secret that Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen had kept to themselves for 29 years.


    Then, everything quieted down. No one spoke. Anran stared at Tong Wenhai in a daze. She bit her lip so hard that it bled.


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s entire body sprawled on the ground. She didn¡¯t have any strength at all. She sat on the ground in a daze. Behind her, Gu Hengwen hurriedly supported her and held her tightly in his arms.


    Su Yicheng red at Tong Wenhai fiercely, his eyes burning with the mes of anger!


    Mrs. Zhang was a little dumbfounded. She looked at everything in a daze and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The first to react was Tong Wenhai, who didn¡¯t realize anything at all. He walked over to Anran with a guilty half-smile, reached out to take her hand, and confessed, ¡± &Quot; Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you existed. It was my fault back then. I didn¡¯t know your mother was pregnant. When we separated, I didn¡¯t know I had such a beautiful and smart daughter. It wasn¡¯t until we met a few months ago that I realized I had such an excellent daughter! &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai muttered to himself, his expression very moved. He looked at her and continued,¡±I know that you hate and me dad. I also know that this is all my fault. I don¡¯t me you for hating me.¡± But Ranran, we¡¯re blood rtives after all, and blood is thicker than water, right? Actually, I wanted toe and acknowledge you when I found out a few months ago, but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it and that you would hate me, so I didn¡¯t rush to tell you. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you that I¡¯m actually your biological father!¡±


    After a long while, Anran finally reacted. She didn¡¯t look at him, and her eyes were looking elsewhere. Her eyes were unfocused and a little empty.¡±Then why are you saying it now?¡±


    Tong Wenhai sighed and said, ¡± which father wouldn¡¯t want his daughter to call him ¡®father¡¯? which father would be able to endure for a long time knowing that the other party is his daughter, but still treat her coldly and politely like a stranger? this feeling is really unpleasant. &Quot;


    &Quot; haha ... &Quot; an ran just sneered. &Quot; haha ... &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai looked at her carefully and said, ¡± ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ll help dad, right? You won¡¯t just watch dad go to jail, right?¡± He could only rely on her now. He had investigated a lot, and Yan Li had a good rtionship with the SU family. If the SU family asked him not to investigate, then it would definitely be useful. It was impossible to call su Yicheng directly, but it was a different story if she called Anran.


    An ran moved her shoulders coldly and pursed her lips, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Seeing that she was silent, Tong Wenhai coaxed her, ¡± ¡°An ran, call me dad, okay? Even in my dreams, I want to hear you call me dad!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin xiaofen, who was at the side, said somewhat madly, ¡± Tong Wenhai, you¡¯re not worthy, you¡¯re not worthy at all! &Quot;


    On the side, Gu Hengwen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Anran. His hand was tightly holding Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand, so nervous that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Su Yicheng stepped forward and hugged Anran, only to feel that her entire body was stiff and tense.


    He looked at Tong Wenhai angrily and said coldly, ¡± &Quot; director Tong, please leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for hiring security. &Quot;


    Tong Wenhai turned his head to look at him with his eyes wide open in disbelief. He raised his voice and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me just now? I¡¯m ran ran¡¯s father, so I¡¯m your father-inw!¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at him coldly and firmly said, ¡± &Quot; I only have one father-inw, and that is Gu Hengwen. It can only be him forever! &Quot; He felt embarrassed for this man, how could he still have the face to say this!


    Upon hearing this, Anran finally came back to her senses. She stared at su Yicheng and tightly grabbed his hand.


    Tong Wenhai turned his head and didn¡¯t look at him. He looked at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Ran ran, you¡¯re so silly.¡±


    Anran raised her head to look at him and interrupted him. She only said, ¡± ¡°I only have one father, and that¡¯s Gu Hengwen!¡± Every word and sentence was said clearly.


    &Quot; he¡¯s not your father. I am. You and I are the biological father and daughter! &Quot; Tong Wenhai said, as if he was in a hurry to exin, ¡± how about this, let¡¯s go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to do a DNA test. This way, you¡¯ll know that you and I are father and daughter, and that Gu Hengwen is an outsider! &Quot; Tong Wenhai knew that if he didn¡¯t hold on tightly to Anran, thisst life-saving straw, then his 30 years of hard work, the status and wealth he had obtained by giving up so many things back then, would really be for naught. Then, wouldn¡¯t his 30 years of hard work all be in vain?!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡± Anran refused, and her tone was firm. She questioned him and said, ¡± ¡°So what if you are rted to me by blood? What have you done for me? Where were you when my dad carried me to the hospital with a 39-degree fever? Where were you when he apanied me to teach me word by word? Where were you when I fell and he held me tofort me? When he finally finished the student exam after a few sleepless nights, he gave up his rest to talk to me all night because he knew that my work was not going well. Where were you then? What were you doing when he was doing all this for me? why should I acknowledge you as my father just because you¡¯re rted to me by blood? you¡¯re so unfamiliar to me that I can¡¯t let a stranger be my father?¡±


    ¡°I, at that time, I didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t know you existed!¡± Tong Wenhai exined, ¡± if I had known about this earlier, I would definitely have been stunned. &Quot;


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Anran sneered, ¡± you know that I¡¯m your daughter, but you onlye to me me for ruining Tong Xiaojie and Mo Fei¡¯s marriage. Because Tong Xiaojie and Mo Fei quarreled, youe to me me for not having any manners. Other than ming me, what have you done for me? ¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; in response to her question, Tong Wenhai was at a loss for words!


    Anran looked at him and said with determination. ¡°He doted on me, loved me, and tolerated everything about me since I was young. When I didn¡¯t do well, he would criticize me and ask me to change and grow up from my mistakes. When I did well, he would encourage me and ask me to work harder so that I could do better. From when I was young until now, he never made meck fatherly love. He never distanced himself from me just because I wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood. He never rejected me or didn¡¯t care about me. A man like this is a father. You are nothing! You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    On the side, Lin xiaofen couldn¡¯t help but cry because of Anran¡¯s words. Gu Hengwen, who was holding her, also had red eyes. This was a secret that the two of them had kept hidden for nearly thirty years. They had always been afraid that Anran would find out, and they had always been worried about what would happen if Anran found out. Sometimes, they would even be woken up by nightmares, saying that Anran knew, and then she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge them anymore. There were countless days where they had to worry and be afraid like this. However, it turned out that it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if they said it. Yes, Anran had always been good. How could she not recognize them because of this? they were not confident, and they were too nervous, so they were worried and scared!


    &Quot; Anran, look at me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s connected to you by blood. Although I haven¡¯t done anything for you, we¡¯re still father and daughter. This is a fact that no one can change! &Quot; Tong Wenhai was making his final struggle!


    Anran shook her head and looked at him with a cold expression. &Quot; you¡¯re nothing to me! If people only acknowledge blood rtions and the test report, and not family ties or gratitude, that would be too sad!¡±

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137: daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran shook her head and looked at him with a cold expression. &Quot; you¡¯re nothing to me! If people only acknowledge blood rtions and the test report, and not family ties or gratitude, that would be too sad!¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Wenhai was a little anxious. He quickly took Anran¡¯s hand and said with some urgency, ¡± &Quot; Ranran, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m your biological father after all. You won¡¯t disown me, right? ¡±


    Anran shook off his hand, looked at him, and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It only makes me feel disgusted!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Pushing away su Yicheng¡¯s arms, Anran interrogated him step by step, staring straight at him and saying, ¡± &Quot; you acknowledge me. Hehe, you just want me to plead with Yicheng on your behalf so that he will help you get through this difficult time on my ount. If not for this, you would not have told anyone about my background for the rest of your life because you are afraid. You are afraid that I will ruin everything you have now! &Quot;


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Tong Wenhai could only retreat step by step. He had no way of refuting her question. Yes, Anran was right. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, he would never have revealed that Anran was his biological daughter. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to destroy Lin xiaofen¡¯s current family or anything, but he didn¡¯t want to destroy his current family because of Anran. If Chen Hui found out that he had a daughter this old, it would be strange if his family wasn¡¯t torn apart. However, he couldn¡¯t care so much now. Someone from the top had alreadye to find him in the morning, but he had managed to fool them. They would probablye again tomorrow or the day after. If he didn¡¯t think of a way, he would really be dead, and the only person who could help him was su Yicheng.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want things to end up like this, so he went to Lin xiaofen, hoping that she coulde forward and persuade Anran to let Anran speak to him in front of su Yicheng, so that he could find a way to help him. However, Lin xiaofen refused without any room for negotiation, and even asked him not to go to Anran again. That was why he had no choice but toe to Anran directly. After all, they were blood-rted, and after a few interactions, he could tell that Anran had a gentle personality. If she knew that he was her biological father, she would definitely help him. He just didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this ...


    ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t feel anything? Every time mom sees you like this, and thest time you came to teach me a lesson, do you really think I don¡¯t feel anything strange?¡± As she spoke, Anran¡¯s emotions were a little agitated. &Quot; I¡¯m not as stupid as you think. I just don¡¯t want to say it, I don¡¯t want to admit it, I just don¡¯t want to admit that I¡¯m not dad¡¯s biological daughter! ¡°I don¡¯t care who my biological father is. Whether it¡¯s you, Tong Wenhai, Zhang Wenhai, or Li Wenhai, it¡¯s all good. I don¡¯t care about that at all. I only regret that I¡¯m not Gu Hengwen¡¯s biological daughter!¡± I only want to be Gu Hengwen¡¯s daughter in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Ran ran!¡± Gu Hengwen, who was holding Lin xiaofen on the side, was a little touched. His originally red eyes finally couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. However, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked straight at Anran and said in an extremely firm tone, ¡± &Quot; Ranran, you will always be my daughter! &Quot; From the moment he had reached out to take the little doll into his arms, he had told himself that regardless of whether this child would find out about his identity in the future or whether this child would acknowledge him in the future, he would always treat her as his own daughter. He would give her the fatherly love that she was supposed to have, love her, and protect her for the rest of her life!


    Anran looked at him and could no longer control her tears. &Quot; dad! &Quot; She reached out to cover her mouth and sobbed.


    Gu Hengwen let go of Lin xiaofen and walked over to Anran. He reached out and pulled Anran into his arms, hugging her tightly.


    Lin xiaofen sat on the ground and looked at her parents who were hugging each other in front of her. Her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. However, the tears at this moment were different from the ones just now. They were filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    Looking at this scene, Tong Wenhai became a little anxious. He didn¡¯t care about his attitude and tone anymore. He angrily shouted at Anran, ¡± &Quot; Gu Anran, I¡¯m your father. If you don¡¯t acknowledge me, that¡¯s treasonous! &Quot; As he said that, he turned to Lin xiaofen and roared, ¡± ¡°Lin xiaofen, is this how you teach your daughter? I¡¯ve taught her to be so unfilial that she doesn¡¯t even recognize me as her father!¡±


    ......


    Lin xiaofen wiped her tears and turned to look at him. Then, she slowly stood up from the ground and asked in a soft and indifferent voice, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? Why would my daughter want to acknowledge you?¡± As she said that, she looked into his eyes and suddenly became stern again. She said sternly, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m telling you, Tong Wenhai, an ran¡¯s surname will always be Gu. She has nothing to do with your Tong family. Don¡¯t even think about using her to achieve your dirty thoughts! &Quot;


    ¡°You, you¡¯re all crazy!¡± Tong Wenhai couldn¡¯t understand. He thought that blood ties were more important than anything else. Why didn¡¯t she acknowledge him or help him when he was Anran¡¯s biological father?


    Su Yicheng looked at him coldly, took out his phone from his pocket, and dialed the security room¡¯s number. He only said that there was an unknown person in the house and asked them to take the person out.


    Tong Wenhai still wanted to put up a final struggle, but no one was willing to listen to a single word he said. He was like a clown, gesturing excitedly. In the end, the security guards in the security room carried him out. As he was brought out, he kept shouting, ¡± I¡¯m Anran¡¯s father, I¡¯m Anran¡¯s father ... &Quot;


    Anran was a little tired from crying. In the end, she cried and fell asleep on Gu Hengwen¡¯s body.


    Seeing this, su Yicheng stepped forward and wanted to carry Anran back to her room, but he was blocked by Gu Hengwen. Gu wenheng strenuously picked up the unconscious Anran by her waist. Then, although he walked unsteadily, he did his best to carry Anran to the master bedroom andy her down on the bed.


    He sat by the bed and looked at her tightly closed eyes. There were still traces of tears on her cheeks. He reached out and gently wiped them away for her. He sat by the bed and looked at her for a long time before leaving the room. Looking at Lin xiaofen, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. &Quot; Anran is my daughter, my biological daughter! &Quot; Regardless of whether they were blood-rted or not, he and an ran were father and daughter, father and daughter for life!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin xiaofen looked at him as he nodded his head heavily. She was smiling with tears flowing down her face.


    Anran was too hungry and excited today. Su Yicheng and Lin xiaofen were still a little worried, so they directly called the doctor toe to their house and give Anran a simple examination. Only after making sure that Anran and the baby in her stomach were fine did they feel relieved.


    Anran was really tired today. She slept for several hours and didn¡¯t wake up. Su Yicheng asked Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen to stay, but Gu Hengwen refused. He said that he would take Anran home tomorrow, and then he and Lin xiaofen would talk about this matter clearly, about what happened that year, and about Anran¡¯s past.


    Su Yicheng nodded and didn¡¯t force them to stay. He knew that they needed time to digest everything that had happened today and think about how to tell Anran about what happened in the past tomorrow. He didn¡¯t ask them to stay, but su Yicheng insisted on driving them home.


    When they arrived at the door, su Yicheng sincerely said to Gu Hengwen, ¡± ¡°Dad, thank you!¡± Thank you for his selfless fatherly love. It was because of him that an ran could be who she was today, and that there was someone he could cherish for the rest of his life!


    Gu Hengwen looked at him for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully my daughter in the future!¡± The word ¡®daughter¡¯ was especially emphasized, as if it was a deration.


    Su Yicheng nodded heavily. &Quot; I¡¯ll love her for the rest of my life! &Quot;


    Gu wenheng looked at him, smiled, and nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to enter the house.


    When su Yicheng returned, Anran was still asleep. Due to today¡¯s special circumstances, su Yicheng had asked Auntie Zhang to stay behind to take care of her.


    When su Yicheng pushed open the door and entered, aunt Zhang was wiping the sweat off Anran¡¯s forehead with a towel.


    ¡°Still not awake?¡± Su Yicheng asked as he looked at Anran on the bed. She was frowning deeply, as if she was dreaming.


    ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet.¡± Mrs. Zhang shook her head and said,¡±he seemed to be having a nightmare and talking in his sleep.¡± I saw a lot of cold sweat on her forehead, and I was afraid that she would catch a cold tomorrow, so I got some water for her to wipe it off.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng frowned a little worriedly and reached out to take the towel from aunt Zhang¡¯s hand. He only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t say much and stood up to give him her seat.


    Su Yicheng sat down on the edge of the bed, wrung the towel in the basin, and then carefully wiped Anran. &Quot; Mrs. Zhang, please make some porridge, ¡± he said to Mrs. Zhang, who was standing behind him. &Quot; Anran can have it when she wakes up. &Quot; After sleeping for such a long time, he would definitely be hungry when he woke up.


    ¡°Eh, alright.¡± Aunt Zhang quickly nodded and then quietly left the room.


    Just as Mrs. Zhang said, Anran seemed to have slept very ufortably. Her brows were furrowed deeply, and her head trembled slightly, as if she was dreaming of something. She muttered softly, ¡± dad ... You, go away. You¡¯re not my dad. Gu Hengwen is my dad ... I only have one dad, and he will always be my dad ... &Quot; as she spoke, she waved her hands as if she was chasing something away.


    He reached out to grab her hand so that she wouldn¡¯t identally hit him. Su Yicheng sighed softly with a little heartache, then pulled her hand to his mouth and kissed it. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, ¡± she said softly. &Quot; you¡¯ll always be Gu Hengwen¡¯s daughter. You¡¯ll always be. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    An ran seemed to be able to hear him in her sleep, and she slowly calmed down. After she had calmed down, su Yicheng gently wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, then sat next to her and looked at her for a long time before he slowly put her hand down, covered her with the nket, and left the room.


    When he returned to the study room and saw the unfinished work on the desk, su Yicheng reached out and pinched his sore eyebrows. Instead of returning to the desk and sitting down, he stood in front of the window of the study room with his phone in hand. He looked at the dark night sky, where there were no stars or Cold Moon, and stared at his phone for a long time before he directly called Yan Li.


    Anran slept for a very long time, nearly 10 hours. She didn¡¯t open her eyes until two in the morning. As soon as she moved, the man next to her woke up and turned on the light at the head of the bed. Because he was afraid that it would be too bright, he had carefully dimmed the light so that she wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable.


    Anran frowned and massaged her throbbing temples, her eyes still half-open.


    &Quot; Anran ... &Quot; su Yicheng gently called her name in her ear. He spoke in a low voice, afraid that he would scare her if he spoke too loudly.


    After a long while, Anran finally opened her eyes and turned to look at him. Perhaps it was because she had cried too hard today, but her temples were still aching.


    Su Yicheng seemed to have noticed her difort, so he sat up, pulled down her hand, and used his own hand to rece hers. He gently ced his hand on her temple and slowly massaged it, then asked softly, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± An ran nodded and closed her eyes again.


    Su Yicheng massaged her for a long time before Anran reached out to pull his hand down. She only said, ¡± ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡± As she said that, she tried to sit up.


    Su Yicheng helped her sit up, his hand around her neck, letting her rest on his chest. His hand patted her gently, asionally, without any pattern. Then, he whispered in her ear, ¡± &Quot; are you hungry? I asked Auntie Zhang to cook some porridge and keep it warm. It¡¯s still hot. Why don¡¯t I order some for you? ¡±


    In his arms, Anran shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything or force her to do anything, but he still patted her gently.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she sat like this, but an ran finally opened her mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s mom and dad?¡± She was referring to Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen.


    ¡°He¡¯s already gone back,¡± Su Yicheng said softly as he lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. After a long while, he said, ¡± ¡°Dad wants us to go home tomorrow night.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything for a while and let him hold her. After a long time, she gently nodded in his arms and said, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The arms around his body tightened.


    The two of them hugged each other in silence, and neither of them spoke. They sat there for a long time, so long that su Yicheng thought she was sleeping in his arms again. He looked down at her and saw that her eyes were still open, and she was staring straight at the curtains in the room, but her eyes were not focused.


    He reached out and touched her head, asking softly, ¡± ¡°Anran, do you want to sleep for a while?¡±


    There was no response. Su Yicheng thought she didn¡¯t hear him, so he whispered in her ear again, ¡± Anran? ¡±


    The person in his arms seemed to have finally reacted. She shook her head but did not speak.


    She didn¡¯t want to sleep with su Yicheng, but he didn¡¯t force her either. They just sat there silently, holding her in their arms.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but just when he thought they were going to sit there and wait for dawn, Anran, who was in his arms, finally opened her mouth and said, ¡± &Quot; one day, when I came home, I saw my mother staring at an old photo in a daze. I didn¡¯t even notice when I went back. I saw the man in the photo. He was very young and wore a white shirt. That photo should be from more than 30 years ago. I saw that the photo had turned yellow. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly hugged her, but the strength of his hug was a little tighter than before.


    Anran continued, ¡± there was one time when I was walking on the street, and I happened to see her and Tong Wenhai pulling and arguing on the street. When she saw meing over, her expression was very panicked, as if she was afraid of something. She took my hand and got into a taxi, and she repeatedly warned me not to associate with Tong Wenhai. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what her rtionship with Tong Wenhai was, but I could vaguely guess that their rtionship wasn¡¯t that simple. &Quot;


    &Quot; after that, mom fainted and was hospitalized. One afternoon, I went to see her but I overheard her conversation with dad at the door of the ward. Only then did I know that I wasn¡¯t dad¡¯s biological daughter. It was just that at that time, I didn¡¯t know who the person they were talking about was. Until thest time Tong Wenhai came to find me and told me not to interfere with Tong Xiaojie and Mo Fei¡¯s marriage. I rebutted and criticized him. Later, mom was very agitated because of my private meeting with Tong Wenhai. At that time, I was sure. It¡¯s confirmed that Tong Wenhai is the person they¡¯re talking about.¡± As she said this, her hands around su Yicheng¡¯s waist tightened, and she seemed to be a little agitated.


    Su Yicheng could feel the excitement of the person in his arms and her slight trembling, so he quickly patted her back and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± His hand gently patted her back.


    In his arms, an ran gradually began to cry and asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me, tell me, how can he be so shameless? How could he have the nerve to ask me to acknowledge him?¡± He had not done anything for her, and he had even used her without distinguishing right from wrong. How could he be so shameless?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. He has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t miss him.¡± Su Yichengforted her and hugged her even tighter.


    Anran wiped her tears, and her emotions slowly calmed down. She nodded and said, ¡± &Quot; yes, he has nothing to do with me. He was, he is, and he will be in the future. He¡¯s not even a stranger to me. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and echoed her, ¡± ¡°Well, not even a stranger.¡± As he spoke, he gently let go of her and wiped the tears on her face with his fingers.


    However, Anran still couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. Her tears couldn¡¯t be wiped away, and they fell from her eyes in strings. Seeing this, su Yicheng could only sigh softly and lean forward to kiss away the tears on her face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright ...¡± He muttered.


    Anran allowed him to kiss her, and she slowly calmed down as he kissed her. She nodded and replied, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    After kissing her for a while and making sure that her tears had stopped falling, su Yicheng finally let her go. Looking at her eyes and nose that were slightly red from crying, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her eyes again. He was very loving and tender. After a long time, he let go of her and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly.


    Anran also hugged him tightly.


    The two of them held each other in silence for a while before su Yicheng¡¯s hand slowly moved from her back to her front. His hand gently covered her lower abdomen, slowly caressing it back and forth. &Quot; the doctor said that mothers-to-be should be happy, ¡± she said softly. &Quot; they can¡¯t cry all day. It¡¯s not good for the baby. &Quot;


    Anran nodded heavily. &Quot; yes, yes. &Quot; She withdrew from his arms and lowered her head to look at her belly. Now, her belly was clearly visible and slightly bulging. When she went to the prenatal examination, the doctor had told her that the baby was very healthy and everything was fine. As shey there and listened to the baby¡¯s heartbeat, she felt an indescribable feeling of gratitude. She slowly ced her hand on the baby. Although she could not feel any fetal movement, she seemed to be able to feel that the baby in her stomach was one with her. It felt so close and so intimate.


    Su Yicheng reached out and covered her hand, then turned her around. He hugged her from behind and gently shook her without saying anything.


    Because he was worried about Anran being alone at home and having her mind run wild, su Yicheng didn¡¯t go to the office the next day. Instead, he asked Secretary Zheng to drop by and take away some urgent official documents, as well as to have him send today¡¯s work to his house. Secretary Zheng could see the fatigue and haggardness on his face, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡± ¡°Deputy Mayor, did something happen at home?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked down at the document in his hand, shook his head, and simply said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± After skimming through it, she raised her head and asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the demolition project in the north of the city?¡±


    &Quot; there¡¯s still a stalemate, but the vigers promised that the demolition money was reasonable, so they will definitely cooperate with us. &Quot; Secretary Zheng said.


    Su Yicheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Before he left, Secretary Zheng suddenly remembered something. He looked at the empty corridor, then whispered to su Yicheng, ¡± &Quot; I heard that team leader Yan went to talk to Tong Wenhai. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nced at him, raised his eyebrows, and nodded without saying anything.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Secretary Zheng didn¡¯t say anything more and left with the official documents.


    In the evening, su Yicheng drove Anran back to the Gu house. In the car, Anran was still a little uneasy, and her hands were tightly intertwined on her legs.


    Su Yicheng nced at her with a faint smile, and when they reached a red light, he freed his hand to hold her hand. He only smiled at her lightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Perhaps his hand was too warm, but with him holding it, Anran slowly forgot her nervousness and fear.

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138: Lin xiaofen¡¯s love (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the elevator arrived, su Yicheng held Anran¡¯s hand and walked out of the elevator. When the two of them reached the door of the Gu residence, they saw the word ¡± Fortune ¡± pasted on the door. Just as they were about to press the doorbell, Anran suddenly grabbed su Yicheng¡¯s hand.


    He turned to look at her and saw that she was a little nervous and a little flustered. He reached out and patted her head with a chuckle. &Quot; I¡¯m just going home. &Quot;


    An ran forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I, I just, I just don¡¯t know how to face them.¡± She didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should use to face them, and she didn¡¯t know what the first thing she should say when she entered the house. It was as if everything had changed after yesterday¡¯s incident. They were still the same people, but they had no idea that the elevator had arrived and that su Yicheng was holding Anran¡¯s hand as they walked out of the elevator. When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Gu residence, they saw the word ¡± Fortune ¡± pasted on the door. She raised her hand and was about to ring the doorbell when Anran suddenly grabbed su Yicheng¡¯s hand.


    He turned to look at her and saw that she was a little nervous and a little flustered. He reached out and patted her head with a chuckle. &Quot; I¡¯m just going home. &Quot;


    An ran forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I, I just, I just don¡¯t know how to face them.¡± She didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should use to face them. She didn¡¯t know what the first thing she should say when she entered the room. It was as if everything had changed after yesterday¡¯s incident. They were still the same people, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude she should use to face them or what she should say.


    Su Yicheng reached out to pinch her nose, amused, and said, ¡± ¡°Silly, this is your home. It¡¯s your parents, the ce where you¡¯ve lived and loved for over 20 years. How could you change the things and feelings over the past 20 years just because of one day yesterday?¡±


    Anran was stunned by his words. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything and could only shake her head in a daze.


    Seeing her shake her head, su Yicheng continued, ¡± &Quot; you also think that it can¡¯t be changed, right? then why are you still bothered about your attitude? just do what you should do, because nothing has changed. The house is still the same, the decorations are still the same, and the people inside are still the same. After you go in, you still have to call them mom and dad. You¡¯re not responsible at all, are you? ¡±


    Hearing this, Anran was a little surprised. She looked at him, smiled, and nodded vigorously. &Quot; yes, yes. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled, nodded, and pressed the doorbell next to the door. Across the door, they could hear the sound of the doorbell ringing from inside. &Quot; ding dong ... &Quot; it was a melodious echo.


    Su Yicheng retracted his hand and held Anran¡¯s hand again. At this moment, Anran was no longer as nervous and stiff as before, and she only turned her head and smiled at her.


    The door was opened very quickly. It was Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen who opened the door together. As soon as the door opened, they saw the two elders standing by the door with a faint smile. Looking at the two people outside the door, they smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± His eyes were fixed on Anran, who was next to su Yicheng, without blinking.


    As usual, an ran smiled and shouted, ¡± ¡°Father, mother.¡±


    ......


    Su Yicheng, who was next to her, also smiled like Anran and called out, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯re back.¡±


    Lin xiaofen was a little moved. She emotionally covered her mouth with her hand and forcefully held back the tears in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but nod her head and replied in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Gu Hengwen looked at them and nodded his head heavily, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Anran made herself do what she always did. She went up and took Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand and walked into the house. As she walked, she said to Lin xiaofen in a coquettish manner, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten mom¡¯s cooking for a long time. What should I eat tonight? I must eat until I¡¯m full!¡±


    Lin xiaofenughed and quickly said, ¡± there¡¯s drunk shrimp. There¡¯s also braised meatballs, steamed Osmanthus fish, stir-fried water spinach with garlic, and so on. These are all your favorite dishes. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran¡¯s smile widened even more. She said in a good mood, ¡± ¡°I knew that mom is the best to me.¡±


    Gu Hengwen looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other and shook his head with a smile.


    Su Yicheng said to Gu Hengwen, ¡± dad, should we y the next game? I didn¡¯t manage to turn the tablesst time. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hengwen nced at him, smiled, and said, ¡± sure, let¡¯s go to the study. &Quot; As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the study.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yicheng agreed with a smile and followed Gu Hengwen to the study.


    In fact, before su Yicheng and Gu Hengwen could finish ying this game of chess, Lin xiaofen, who was outside, was already moring for them toe out and eat together. Therefore, the two of them had to get up first ande back to finish the game after dinner.


    Lin xiaofen had specially taken a day off today to prepare dinner at home. She had gone to the traditional market early in the morning to buy fresh ingredients, and when she came back, she had immediately processed and marinated them to make them more vorful. After lunch in the afternoon, Lin xiaofen busied herself in the kitchen. She only finished her work a few minutes before Anran and the others arrived.


    The Gu family¡¯s dining table was short and square, so it was just nice for the four of them to each sit on one side. Ten out of ten dishes on the table tonight were Anran¡¯s favorite dishes, and they were all prepared for Anran.


    Lin xiaofen picked up arge piece of fish and put it in Anran¡¯s bowl. She said, ¡± &Quot; pregnant people should eat more fish. Eat good fish. Eat more fish. Only after eating fish can the child grow up to be beautiful. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran quickly nodded and ate the food that her mother had put in her bowl. Her morning sickness had been getting better recently, and she no longer felt like vomiting whenever she was asked about something or when she ate something. Anran¡¯s appetite was much better than before, and she got hungry very quickly. There were always some biscuits and cakes at home, so she could eat them directly when she was hungry.


    This meal was very rxed. No one took the initiative to mention yesterday¡¯s events, and everything was as normal as ever.


    After dinner, as the few of them sat in the living room and chatted, they saw the smile on Gu Hengwen¡¯s face slowly fade away. He then looked at Anran and su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°Last night, I discussed it with xiaofen. We felt that there are some things that we should let you know.¡±


    Anran sat next to su Yicheng and held his hand. When she heard Gu Hengwen¡¯s words, her body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen a little, but su Yicheng held her hand tightly and turned to look at him. He was smiling faintly at her, as if to tell her that everything was fine and that he was by her side.


    Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Hengwen continued,¡±There are some things that your mother might be able to exin clearly.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Lin xiaofen, who was sitting on the sofa to his left. He nodded at her.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded at him and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Back then ...¡±


    It turned out that Tong Wenhai and Lin xiaofen were from the same vige. It was really quite dramatic. It turned out that the two of them were ssmates, just like Anran and Mo Fei before. In fact, the two of them didn¡¯t interact much at first, butter, the two of them entered the same university. Because they came from the same ce and were both alone outside, the two of them slowly began to get familiar with each other. Then, like other men and women, when they got close, they would naturally be a couple.


    The two¡¯s rtionship developed very smoothly, and everything was better than Lin xiaofen had imagined. Tong Wenhai was a man who knew how to be romantic. He was very good at saying some sweet words that made people like him, and he would also bring many surprises to Lin xiaofen in the boring university life.


    Because they were from the same vige, because they went to the same university, because they were the closest lovers, because their conditions were very ordinary at the time, not rich, and even a little poor, so the two of them soon began to live together outside in order to save money. That era could not bepared to the present. Living together without marriage was considered a very out of line behavior back then. Some of her ssmates had also advised Lin xiaofen not to be impulsive. When two people in love lived under the same roof, everyone knew what would happen, and it was always the girls who were at a disadvantage in such situations. Perhaps it was because Tong Wenhai¡¯s performance at that time was really too good, and he was romantic and considerate, taking care of her in every possible way. After seeing all kinds of considerations, Lin xiaofen still resolutely decided to move out and live with him.


    In that era, if a woman could give herself to that man, she must have believed that the man was the man she could rely on for the rest of her life. So, even if she had to bear with the rumors and gossip, Lin xiaofen still felt more happiness than grievance because she could be with the man she loved.


    Women were so easily satisfied. When they were deeply in love, they would always think that love was everything, and thus ignore other realistic factors.


    After they lived together for a year, news of their situation spread back to their hometown. Lin xiaofen¡¯s father fainted on the spot because his daughter was living with a man in private. When Lin xiaofen rushed back, father Lin was already dying. It was an acute heart disease. He passed away not long after he was sent to the hospital. Lin xiaofen¡¯s mother was so angry because of father Lin that she pped Lin xiaofen on the spot and questioned her why she had done such a shameless thing. Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t say anything and allowed her mother to hit and scold her. She still hadn¡¯t recovered from her father¡¯s incident.


    After dealing with father Lin¡¯s funeral, mother Lin also knew that since the matter had already happened, there was no point in pursuing it. However, she requested that Lin xiaofen marry Tong Wenhai as soon as possible. They couldn¡¯t continue to live together for no reason. This was her only request, and it was also thest thing father Lin told mother Lin before he died.


    Lin xiaofen nodded in agreement to her father¡¯sst wish. When she returned to school, Lin xiaofen immediately told Tong Wenhai about what had happened in her hometown, including her mother¡¯s request for them to get married as soon as possible.


    After hearing Lin xiaofen¡¯s words, Tong Wenhai painfully pulled Lin xiaofen into his arms and promised her that he would take care of her for the rest of her life and let her parents know that their daughter didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. However, Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t give a direct response to the matter of marriage, and Lin xiaofen thought that this was the answer he gave because of his promise, so she didn¡¯t ask any further.


    After another month, her mother sent a letter to her, asking when she was going to hold her wedding. Only then did Lin xiaofen realize that Tong Wenhai hadn¡¯t directly answered her question about marriage. That night, she asked Tong Wenhai about it again, but Tong Wenhai was silent for a long time. He only replied that they hadn¡¯t graduated yet, and he hoped that they could consider marriage after they graduated next year. Lin xiaofen immediately refused. In reality, whether they got married or not, they were just missing a piece of paper and a wedding ceremony. She could even choose not to have a wedding ceremony, but they still had to get a marriage certificate. After all, this was her father¡¯sst wish. She didn¡¯t do anything for her father, but she had to do this for him! Moreover, what was the difference between their current situation and their marriage after graduation? all she wanted was a piece of paper, a piece of paper that could put her mother¡¯s heart at ease and let her father die in peace.


    Tong Wenhai was silent. That day, the two of them had their first Cold War in almost two years.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to take a step back andpromise, Lin xiaofen moved to the dormitory of a girl she was close to on the second day of the Cold War. She hoped that Tong Wenhai would take the initiative to admit defeat and agree to marry her first.


    As for Lin xiaofen moving to someone else¡¯s ce, Tong Wenhai had asked her to move back in the first few days. However, he still didn¡¯t agree to the marriage. Lin xiaofen was determined to get him to agree to the marriage before she was willing to move back. After running into a wall a few times, Tong Wenhai gradually stopped looking for her. At first, Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but when the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for almost a month, Lin xiaofen finally noticed something strange after that female ssmate reminded her. That night, when she returned to the rental house to look for Tong Wenhai, she didn¡¯t meet him. It was only when it was close to 11 p.m. That she saw him riding his bicycle back with a smile on his face. He opened the door and came in. When he saw Lin xiaofen sitting on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He couldn¡¯t react in time. He only asked her why she was back after a while.


    After hearing this, Lin xiaofen¡¯s anger rose. She asked him if he wanted her to nevere back. Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t want to argue with her, so he only took off his coat and then fetched water to wash his face. Seeing his cold attitude, Lin xiaofen became even angrier. She repeated her old words and asked him when he was going to get a marriage certificate.


    Hearing this, Tong Wenhai was obviously a little stunned. After a while, he averted his gaze and didn¡¯t look at her. He only said that he would talk about marriage after graduation.


    After waiting for so long and not seeing the Anran she wanted, Lin xiaofen was so angry that she went straight back to school. Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t chase after her or do anything.


    Her mother sent someone to ask when they were getting married again, but Lin xiaofen couldn¡¯t answer at all. She felt extremely wronged in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. One day, when she was revising in the ssroom, a female ssmate suddenly ran in and told her that she saw Tong Wenhai outside. Moreover, he was walking very intimately with another woman. The two of them talked andughed, and their rtionship seemed to be very unusual.


    The pen she was holding fell to the ground. Lin xiaofen shook her head in disbelief. Sheughed dryly and asked if she had seen the wrong person.


    That female student was very excited. She directly pulled Lin xiaofen and ran out of the school. In the park near the school, she saw Tong Wenhai very intimately sitting with another woman. The two of them didn¡¯t know what to say, but Tong Wenhai made the girl giggle. He even thoughtfully reached out to help the girl remove the fallen leaves from her hair, and the girl shyly lowered her head.


    Lin xiaofen felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue. She had never thought that the man who had promised her that he would take good care of her for the rest of her life more than a month ago would actually be talking andughing so intimately with her and another woman.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself, Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t go up and question him on the spot. She went back to the rental house on the same day. However, this time, she waited for an entire night and didn¡¯t see Tong Wenhai return.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t leave. It wasn¡¯t until noon the next day that Tong Wenhai returned with a smile on his face. However, the smile on Tong Wenhai¡¯s face disappeared the moment he saw Lin xiaofen. On the contrary, he subconsciously frowned and asked, ¡± why are you back? ¡±


    Lin xiaofen sneered. She had not slept for the entire night and now looked extremely Haggard. Because of crying, her eyes were extremely red and swollen. Even her eyes were bloodshot. She looked at him and asked in a neutral tone, ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie back? Isn¡¯t this the house we rented together?¡±


    Tong Wenhai was stunned. Lin xiaofen had moved back to school for too long, so long that he had almost forgotten about this matter. He withdrew his gaze and turned his head without looking at her. He changed his clothes and tidied up the slightly messy books on the desk, but he didn¡¯t say a word to Lin xiaofen.


    ¡°Have we already be speechless?¡± Lin xiaofen said lightly, her tone filled with ridicule.


    His hands instinctively paused for a moment, but he didn¡¯t turn around or say anything. He continued to tidy up the books and papers on the table.


    Lin xiaofen, who was standing behind him, said in a mocking tone, ¡± &Quot; I saw you at the park that we often go to yesterday. You were sitting with a very beautiful girl. &Quot;


    This time, Tong Wenhai turned his head and looked at him fixedly, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only watch as the hand holding the book clenched and loosened, then clenched again, as if he was struggling with something.


    Lin xiaofen got up and slowly walked towards him. She said, ¡± I saw that you were very gentle and considerate, just like how you treated me back then. Do you think I was wrong? how could you be so gentle and considerate to another girl other than me? You clearly said that you would only love and dote on me for the rest of your life, right?¡± These were the vows he had made for her, but how long had it been? Why did everything change so much that she couldn¡¯t recognize him?


    Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at her. His hand that was holding the book was tightly clenched.


    Lin xiaofen approached him step by step and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve seen the wrong person? how could you do that to me, right?¡±


    Tong Wenhai closed his eyes in pain, and his hand that was tightly holding onto the book loosened. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin xiaofen in front of him. He calmly nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrong. I was in the park yesterday.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin xiaofen¡¯s entire body trembled. Her body involuntarily took two steps back. Her eyes looked straight at him, and her teeth tightly bit her lip. She originally wanted to deceive herself. As long as he didn¡¯t admit it, as long as he personally told her that the man in the park yesterday wasn¡¯t him, that the man who was gentle and considerate to other women wasn¡¯t him, then she would convince herself that he didn¡¯t betray her. He didn¡¯t betray their love, and he was still that gentle, considerate, and romantic man. However, his answer was certain. He said that the man in the park yesterday was him. The man with another woman was him!


    Tong Wenhai took a deep breath and looked at Lin xiaofen. He opened his mouth with some difficulty and said, ¡± ¡°Xiaofen, why don¡¯t we ... Just break up?¡±


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her. She asked in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You ... Are you really Tong Wenhai?¡± Was he really the man who had doted on her, pampered her, and cared for her? Was he really the man who hugged her and said that he would give her a lifetime of happiness? How long had it been? just because they had been separated for more than a month, or even less than two months? How could a person change so quickly!


    Tong Wenhai lowered his head and didn¡¯t look at her. He knew that he felt guilty and only said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry! &Quot; He didn¡¯t want to, but things just happened. He had gone to see Chen Wen¡¯s parents the day before and had even stayed over at the Chen family¡¯s house the night before. In fact, even if Lin xiaofen hadn¡¯te to find him today, he would still have gone to find her to make things clear after a period of time. There were some things that he didn¡¯t want to miss.


    Lin xiaofen shook her head. Suddenly, she sneered and asked, ¡± ¡°Why? Just because I forced you to register our marriage? Or did you never want to marry me in the first ce?¡± From the time they fell in love to the time they started living together, they had done everything that they should and shouldn¡¯t have. Was this any different from marriage? She had always thought that they were going to get married in the future. She had always thought that he was going to marry her. Even in this Cold War that hadsted for more than a month, she had never thought that he would abandon her!


    Tong Wenhai raised his head and looked at her. In the end, he could only exin, ¡± &Quot; that woman is Chen Wen. She¡¯s the only daughter of the Deputy Director of the nning Bureau. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t understand. She shook her head and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    &Quot; she likes me very much. I met her parentsst night, and they don¡¯t object to our rtionship. &Quot; Tong Wenhai said.


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s emotions were a little agitated. She stepped forward, grabbed him, and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you what you mean! Why are you doing this to me!¡±


    Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t dare to look at her face. In the end, he could only turn his head and say, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll be with her. Chen Wen promised me that she¡¯ll ask her father to arrange a job for me at the nning Bureau after I graduate. &Quot; It wasn¡¯t easy to find a job now, and it would be even more difficult if he didn¡¯t have a strong background. He had had enough of living a life where he had to be at the mercy of others, and he didn¡¯t want to be at the mercy of others anymore. He wanted to seed, he wanted to stand out, he wanted money and status! Chen Wen seemed to be the shortcut that allowed him to get these things easily. If he was with her, with the Chen family¡¯s power, he could easily enter the nning Bureau or some other organization to work. And all of this was something that Lin xiaofen was unable to give him.


    After a long silence, Lin xiaofen suddenlyughed out loud. She let go of him and kept shaking her head. Because she¡¯s the daughter of the director of the nning Bureau?¡± She thought that he would say that he had fallen in love with that woman or that he was tired of their love. She didn¡¯t expect that it was only because that woman was the daughter of the nning Director, and that she had lost because she didn¡¯t have aparable family background! ¡°Tong Wenhai, can you think of a moreughable reason than this?¡±


    Tong Wenhai turned his head and didn¡¯t look at her. Now that things hade to this, he had nothing to say.


    After remaining silent for a while, Lin xiaofen seemed to have settled her emotions. She finally opened her mouth and slowly asked, ¡± ¡°When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°We met when you were on your way home!¡±

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139: Lin xiaofen¡¯s love (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°We met when you were on your way home, hehe.¡± Lin xiaofen repeated his words and only felt that it was funny. &Quot; so you¡¯re happy that I¡¯m moving away? ¡± To think that she had been waiting like a fool every day for him toe back to pick her up and agree to marry her. It turned out that he had never nned to do so!


    Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he had been pricked by needles before, but he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. Chen Wen wasn¡¯t as pretty as Lin xiaofen, but she had a good personality. Most importantly, her family background was strong, and she could help him in his career in the future. You could call him selfish or heartless, but he had to admit that he just didn¡¯t want to give up his future.


    His silence exined everything. Lin xiaofen¡¯s heart was cold to the extreme, and she couldn¡¯t say anything more. She nced at him, shook her head, and walked past him in self-mockery. She was too stupid to think that this man would be her support in the future. She gave him everything she had without caring about her own safety. She even made her parents be the joke of the vige¡¯s after-meal conversations. She even angered her father to death because of this. As she walked, Lin xiaofen forcefully pped her own mouth. Even when her face was red and swollen, she didn¡¯t stop. She was angry with herself and med herself!


    When he returned to the school dormitory, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just fell asleep on his bed and slept for two whole days. Her roommates also knew about Tong Wenhai¡¯s matter. Seeing her like this, they didn¡¯t know what to say and could onlyfort her to take it easy. They would always bring food back for her to eat at mealtime, but every time Lin xiaofen smelled the food, she would feel nauseated and want to throw up. No one paid it any mind and thought that she was just too sad. Lin xiaofen had lost a lot of weight in the past two days. Two dayster, someone suddenly came to tell her that a middle-aged woman who imed to be her mother hade to look for her and was now at the school gate. Lin xiaofen was shocked. She didn¡¯t care that her body was so weak that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She immediately got up from the bed and ran towards the school gate.


    It was indeed mother Lin. She was carrying a bag and looked travel-worn. Mother Lin thought that she was worried after not getting a reply from her daughter, so she packed her things and went to her daughter¡¯s school.


    After arranging for mother Lin to stay in the guest house outside the school, mother Lin asked her when she was nning to hold her wedding with Tong Wenhai. Lin xiaofen¡¯s hands paused in the middle of packing her things. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around and look at her mother. She didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother that she had been abandoned by Tong Wenhai.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, mother Lin guessed what was going on. She quickly pulled her over and asked, ¡± what¡¯s going on? He doesn¡¯t want to get married?¡±


    Lin xiaofen bit her lip, and her eyes were filled with tears. In the end, she could only turn around and kneel in front of her mother. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you and dad down! &Quot; As he spoke, he pped his own palm.


    Mother Lin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She grabbed her daughter and asked, ¡± ¡°Tong Wenhai doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    Lin xiaofen turned her head, unable to speak.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Lin got even angrier. She grabbed her shoulder and shook her, ¡± &Quot; say something! Say something! Is it because Tong Wenhai doesn¡¯t want you anymore? is it because he yed with you?! &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen felt ufortable being shaken by her mother like this. She could only cry and nod, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Mother Lin felt as if the sky was about to fall. She had just lost her husband, and now her daughter was abandoned. In this era, who would want a woman without aplete body? The more he thought about it, the angrier and sadder he felt. He grabbed Lin xiaofen and kept hitting her. He said, ¡± &Quot; what sin have Imitted? why did I give birth to such a shameless daughter like you? you even caused your father¡¯s death. Why, why! &Quot;


    ......


    Lin xiaofen could only cry and let her mother hit and scold her. She was so remorseful, but she couldn¡¯t go back to how things had been.


    After all, she was her daughter. It was her heart that hurt when she hit her. Mother Lin pped her own face as she said that it was her fault for not teaching her daughter well and causing her husband to die of anger. She continued to p her so hard that each p left a deep, blood-red handprint.


    Upon seeing this, Lin xiaofen could only hurriedly pull her mother away and tell her that if her mother was angry, she could just hit her and not hurt herself.


    That afternoon, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried in the guest house.


    After crying, mother Lin said she was going to find Tong Wenhai to demand an exnation, but Lin xiaofen stopped her. She didn¡¯t want to bring shame upon herself again. She wanted to keep the only dignity she had.


    Her daughter insisted on not letting her go, so mother Lin had no choice. Mother Lin stayed in the guest house for two days, then got up and prepared to return to the vige. However, no one expected that on the way back, the car that mother Lin was in had an ident. It made a turn while crossing the mountain and did not control it. More than 20 people in the car, including the driver and passengers, fell to the foot of the mountain with the car. The car was destroyed and no one was spared.


    Lin xiaofen couldn¡¯t take the continuous blows, and her entire body copsed. Finally, at the peak of her copse, she thought of the light body and the way to end her own fate. She stood by the river and looked for a long time. She also thought for a long time. Finally, she took off her shoes and walked step by step towards the center of the river. When the river water slowly submerged her body and finally submerged her head, she gave up struggling and wanted to die. However, when she woke up from hera, she found herself in the hospital. A big boy who was not much older than her was sitting by her bed, his body wet. Seeing that she had woken up, he smiled at her and asked if she was feeling unwell. He quickly called for the doctor. That big boy was Gu Hengwen from back then.


    The doctor came over and did a simple examination of her. After confirming that she was fine, he turned to look at Gu Hengwen, who was standing at the side, and reprimanded him, ¡± you young people are quarreling and bickering. As a man, you should give in to your wife. How could you make her so angry that she wanted to jump into the river?! &Quot; Don¡¯t you know that if you didn¡¯t save her in time, it would be one life and two lives? you¡¯ll regret it then!¡±


    Gu Hengwen was a little confused and didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. He asked,¡±What do you mean? what do you mean by two lives?¡± He was clearly only saving one person.


    The doctor looked at him and sighed, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    Lin xiaofen, who was on the bed, widened her eyes in disbelief. The doctor had just told her that she was pregnant!


    After the doctor left, Gu Hengwen looked at Lin xiaofen, who was lying on the bed, and asked, ¡± ¡°Where do you live? do you want me to get your family over?¡±


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t react to this shocking news at all. She didn¡¯t look at Gu Hengwen and stared at the ceiling in a daze. After a while, she reached out and touched her stomach. Suddenly, she raised her hand in anger and wanted to lower it. Fortunately, Gu Hengwen was quick to react and quickly grabbed her hand. He looked at her angrily and asked, ¡± what are you doing? didn¡¯t you hear the doctor say you were pregnant? ¡±


    Lin xiaofenughed bitterly. As sheughed, the corners of her eyes showed signs of tiredness. &Quot; I don¡¯t even want my own life. Why would I want this child¡¯s life?! &Quot; This child shouldn¡¯t havee, shouldn¡¯t havee to this world. His existence was a mistake!


    ¡°The child is innocent. You gave him life, so you should give him the right to see the world!¡± Gu Hengwen said with a serious expression.


    Lin xiaofen red at him. &Quot; this is my business, ¡± she said. &Quot; you don¡¯t need to care about it! &Quot;


    ¡°I saved your life, so I have to be responsible for you!¡± Gu Hengwen insisted.


    Lin xiaofen stayed in the hospital for three days. During this time, Gu Hengwen took care of her. After Gu Hengwen asked her, Lin xiaofen briefly told him what had happened to her in the past few months. Gu Hengwen was silent and asked her to look for Tong Wenhai again to see if she could salvage the situation. After all, they still had a child in between them.


    Under Gu Hengwen¡¯s persuasion, Lin xiaofen finally decided to look for Tong Wenhai again. However, Lin xiaofen waited for an entire day in the rented house, and Tong Wenhai didn¡¯t return. Instead, she received news of Tong Wenhai and Chen Wen¡¯s marriage. Lin xiaofen really felt that she was a big joke.


    Gu Hengwen was worried about her and came to look for her. When he found her, she was walking on the street. Her eyes were listless, and her entire person was in a daze. She called out to her a few times before she reacted. Seeing Gu Hengwen standing in front of her, Lin xiaofen¡¯s emotions broke down. She hugged him and cried for a long time in his arms.


    Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He already knew what the result would be.


    After Lin xiaofen had finished crying, she told Gu Hengwen that she didn¡¯t want this child, but she was severely reprimanded by Gu Hengwen. Gu Hengwen had always believed that no matter what grudges the parents had with the previous generation, the child was ultimately innocent. Since they had given the child life, how could they take away the child¡¯s right toe to this world?


    However, Lin xiaofen insisted. She didn¡¯t want to keep this child and didn¡¯t want to keep anything rted to Tong Wenhai. In the end, Gu Hengwen couldn¡¯t persuade her. He apanied Lin xiaofen to the hospital. A minute before they entered the hospital, Gu Hengwen was still trying to persuade Lin xiaofen to keep the child. However, Lin xiaofen¡¯s attitude was firm, and there was no room for negotiation.


    However, sometimes, it was really heaven¡¯s will that made fun of people. When Lin xiaofen went to the hospital and said that she wanted to abort the child, the doctor told her that she couldn¡¯t. The child was almost four months old and had already formed in the womb. If she insisted on not having the child, it would be very harmful to the mother¡¯s body. Moreover, Lin xiaofen¡¯s body was rtively special. She was the type that was difficult to conceive. If she insisted on not having the child, she might lose the right to be a mother for the rest of her life. Hearing this, Gu Hengwen insisted on taking Lin xiaofen out of the hospital, insistent on not letting her abort the child.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t care at all. She didn¡¯t want to live anymore, so she didn¡¯t care about whether it was good for her body or whether she could get pregnant. No one would want a woman like her in the future.


    In a moment of desperation, Gu Hengwen told her that the child would stay, and he would be the child¡¯s father.


    Lin xiaofen was stunned. She saw that he was unable to react. After a while, she asked, ¡± you, what did you just say? ¡±


    ¡°I said to leave the child here. I¡¯ll be the child¡¯s father!¡± Gu Hengwen looked into her eyes and said firmly.


    Lin xiaofen looked at him. She didn¡¯t quite understand why he was doing this. &Quot; you, why did you ... &Quot;


    Gu Hengwen smiled at her and only said, ¡± ¡°Just take it as fate between you and me.¡±


    In the end, under Gu Hengwen¡¯s insistence, Lin xiaofen finally agreed to keep the child. At that time, Gu Hengwen had already graduated and was working as anguage teacher in a high school. The two of them only simply got their marriage certificate and didn¡¯t hold a banquet. Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t say anything to his family, only saying that the child was his own. The Gu family¡¯s parents were very kind farmers. When they heard that they were going to have a grandson, they rushed to their hometown in the countryside and rushed to the city. The whole family lived in Gu Hengwen¡¯s simple dormitory. Life was hard but happy. The Gu family¡¯s parents doted on Lin xiaofen and took care of her.


    Lin xiaofen had also dropped out of school at Gu Hengwen¡¯s insistence because of her pregnancy. After the child was born, she didn¡¯t return to school. When Lin xiaofen gave birth to Anran, she had a difficultbor. The child was stuck in the womb and couldn¡¯te out. After two days and two nights, when she finally gave birth to the child, Lin xiaofen¡¯s blood spurted out again, and she almost couldn¡¯t be saved. When she finally managed to save her life, the doctor announced that she would no longer be able to give birth. Hearing this news, Lin xiaofen cried for three whole days. Even when little Anran cried because she was hungry, she ignored her. She was sad that she couldn¡¯t give birth to Gu Hengwen¡¯s own child in the future. She felt guilty, He med himself. The Gu family¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know about this. They only knew that their daughter-inw almost lost her life in order to give birth to a child for their family. So, even if she only gave birth to a daughter, even if she couldn¡¯t have any more children in the future, they didn¡¯tin at all. Instead, they persuaded Gu Hengwen tofort and take care of Lin xiaofen.


    Gu Hengwen knew what Lin xiaofen was thinking. Actually, it wasn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t sad or regretful, but he also knew that some things couldn¡¯t be forced. He only hugged Lin xiaofen as he said this. In this life, he was satisfied with having a daughter and had no regrets.


    Lin xiaofen was crying in his arms. Gu Hengwen had also shed tears that night.


    Later, when Lin xiaofen was discharged from the hospital, she didn¡¯t look at little Anran. In the end, it was because she resented her. Gu Hengwen¡¯s heart ached for the child. He would take care of everything, whether she was crying or hungry. Every day, he would talk to Lin xiaofen about how cute the child was, how much she looked like her, and how beautiful she was.


    After all, she was his biological daughter. No matter how much resentment he had, how could he really hate her and not care about her? one day, Gu Hengwen went to school for ss, and his parents also had something to do. Little Anran woke up from hunger and cried pitifully. In the end, Lin xiaofen couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She got up from the bed and looked at the child in the cradle. Her tears flowed down just like that. She instinctively picked up the child and kissed it. She was in pain, so she hurriedly pulled up her clothes and fed her.


    When Gu Hengwen came back and saw Lin xiaofen sitting at the head of the bed feeding the child, he smiled and went forward to pull the mother and daughter into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the center of their hair.


    After Lin xiaofen finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Gu Hengwen, who was sitting to the side.


    The two of them seemed to have a telepathic connection. Gu Hengwen also turned to look at her and smiled encouragingly at her. He reached out and held her hand.


    Lin xiaofen held his hand tightly, then turned her head to look at Anran and su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve kept this a secret for 30 years. We¡¯ve been worried about what you¡¯d do if you found out. We didn¡¯t want to lose you, so we were always nervous and afraid. Your father and I didn¡¯t n to tell you all this, but now that things havee to this, we feel that we need to make it clear to you. That¡¯s right, an ran¡¯s biological father is Tong Wenhai.¡±


    Anran looked at them and held su Yicheng¡¯s hand tightly, unable to speak for a long time.


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her and patted her hand gently, as if to encourage her.


    Anran turned her head to nce at him, then turned her head back to look at her parents. A faint smile appeared on her lips, and she said with certainty, ¡± &Quot; I only have one father. He was in the past, he is now, and he will be in the future, and that is Gu Hengwen! &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen both turned their heads and smiled at each other.


    Anran let go of su Yicheng¡¯s hand, stepped forward, and directly hugged her parents. &Quot; ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ll always be your daughter!¡±


    Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t say anything. They hugged her back tightly and nodded their heads vigorously.


    That night, Anran childishly insisted on staying at home, and Lin xiaofen wouldn¡¯t be able to chase her away. When it was time to sleep, she even acted coquettishly and insisted on sleeping with Lin xiaofen. In the end, she had no choice but to force Gu Hengwen into the guest room, while su Yicheng slept in Anran¡¯s old room.


    That night, as shey next to her mother, Anran asked in a low voice, ¡± mom, what do you think is the luckiest thing in your life? ¡±


    Without thinking, Lin xiaofenid her head on the pillow and said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; the happiest and luckiest thing in my life was to meet your father, a man who loves and cherishes me so much! &Quot;


    Anran alsoughed. While she was lying on the bed, she said softly but proudly, ¡± I have the greatest father in the world. &Quot;


    In the dark, Lin xiaofen sighed softly and said, ¡± ¡°Back then, when you were abandoned by mo Fei, I sometimes really thought that the heavens really didn¡¯t treat us well. We¡¯re going through the same fate, and we¡¯re going through the same experience.¡±


    Only then did Anran understand why Lin xiaofen was even angrier than her after she and Mo Fei had separated. In less than a week, she had lost a few pounds. Now that she thought about it, it turned out that she had also experienced the same fate back then. Even the reason for the mother and daughter being abandoned was the same. It had to be said that it was very dramatic. What was even more ridiculous and interesting was that it was also a mother and daughter who had stolen their man and mother. Some things were really predestined, and everything was fate.


    Anran turned her head, held Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand under the nket, and said, ¡± ¡°But the people outside all met very good men.¡± Her mother met her father, and she met su Yicheng. The two men were equally gentle and doted on them.


    Lin xiaofen chuckled and nodded, ¡± ¡°Yes, the heavens have been kind to us, giving us two such good men.¡± As he spoke, he turned his head to look at an ran, reached out, and touched her face. &Quot; &Quot; you never let go of mo Fei. When I saw how you refused to start a new rtionship, I was worried sometimes. I was worried that you weren¡¯t as lucky as me to be able to meet your father. However, after you married Yicheng, although the progress was a little too fast, we could all see that Yicheng really loved you. When I saw her, I was just as gentle and considerate as when I saw your father. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; yes, Yicheng is really good to me. &Quot;


    &Quot; that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ... &Quot; Lin xiaofen smiled and nodded. She patted Anran¡¯s back and said softly, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything more. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep in her mother¡¯s arms, just like when she was a child.


    The next day, su Yicheng thought that he hadn¡¯t gone to the office for two days in a row, so he went home early in the morning, changed his clothes, and rushed to work, while Anran stayed at the Gu residence. Lin xiaofen specially asked for another day¡¯s leave to apany Anran to the streets to buy some Pregnancy and Infant supplies.


    Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s case involved many people and matters, and Tong Wenhai was one of them. On the morning of the third day after he went to su Yicheng¡¯s house to make a scene, he was directly invited by Yan Li¡¯s investigation team to cooperate with the investigation. This time, it wasn¡¯t as simple as just cooperating. Yan Li already had substantial evidence of some of the crimes he had broken during his service. Of course, apart from some Municipal Party Committee staff, many enterprises in the city were also involved.


    While su Yicheng was in his office dealing with the urgent documents that Secretary Zheng had sent over this morning, Secretary Zheng knocked on the door and came in, saying that there was someone outside who wanted to see him and imed to be Anran¡¯s colleague.


    Su Yicheng frowned slightly, but in the end, he still nodded and let her in.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s big, wavy hair had been straightened, and the length had been cut shorter. She came in wearing sunsses, and su Yicheng didn¡¯t recognize her for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until she took off her sunsses that she saw the face clearly and confirmed that she had really seen it before.


    He looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Xiao, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t recognize me.¡± Xiao Xiao said this in a self-deprecating manner. After several meetings, su Yicheng seemed to only have eyes for Anran and no one else.


    Su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t exin further. He wouldn¡¯t deliberately remember anyone, but he had a good memory, so he could always remember them after seeing them, even if it was just a chance encounter.


    Xiao Xiao took out a dark yellow document bag from her bag, ced it on the table, and pushed it in front of him. She said, ¡± this is the evidence and information of some projects obtained through illegal means through ¡®sincerity¡¯ bribery. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng looked at the file on the table, then at her. He raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t reach out to take it.


    ¡°You must be wondering why I¡¯m giving this to you, right?¡± Xiao Xiao said.


    Su Yicheng shrugged his shoulders and did notment.


    A trace of ruthlessness and ruthlessness shed in Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes. She slowly opened her mouth and said with some viciousness, ¡± ¡°They won¡¯t let me have a good life, so I naturally won¡¯t let them be free.¡± As he said that, the hand on his leg was tightly clenched into a fist. She had been with Huang Dexing for six years. She didn¡¯t care about her ndestine identity, but what did he give her in those six years? watching her get beaten up by his wife, then stepping forward to give her another p, and even firing her, so ruthless that he even suspended all her cards. If he didn¡¯t care about their old rtionship, then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless!


    Xiao Xiao stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you with these documents. &Quot; He was about to leave when he remembered the paper bag he was carrying. He turned back and put the paper bag on her desk. &Quot; these are Anran¡¯s clothes. Help me say thank you on her behalf. &Quot; After that, he turned around and left the office without a moment¡¯s dy.


    Su Yicheng took the document bag from the table and looked at it. Inside it was evidence of Huang Dexing¡¯s gifts to Tong Wenhai, Ling Chuanjiang, and the others.

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140: The twins</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran turned off the TV with the remote control and saw thetest newspaper that had been sent this morning on the table. The lingchuanjiang incident seemed to be the hot topic of Jiangcheng in recent days. Almost all the pages were upied, and this incident had be the talk of the entire Jiangcheng city.


    Anran didn¡¯t really care about these things. She just felt that su Yicheng¡¯s work seemed to have be busier recently, and he had to attend countless social events and dinner parties, as well as return homete countless times.


    He got up and felt a little ufortable. His stomach seemed to have suddenly grown in the past half a month. It swelled up all of a sudden. It was less than four months old, but it looked like it was about five months old.


    Mrs. Zhang, who was wiping the tables and chairs, saw her and quickly went up to help her. &Quot; slow down, be careful. &Quot;


    Anran smiled helplessly. &Quot; Mrs. Zhang, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be so nervous. &Quot;


    Mrs. Zhang insisted on helping her stand up before letting her go. Looking at her slightly big belly, she couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± ¡°How did your belly get so big? my wife was only this big when she was six months pregnant.¡±


    An ran only smiled. She didn¡¯t understand at all. Previously, Lin Li hadughed at her, saying that su Yicheng had given her too much food and too much nutrition, so that her three-month stomach was like that of others who were five or six months old. Anran¡¯s face reddened at her words. In fact, she also felt that she was being too nutritious. Her two mothers were too good to her. Today, Qin Yun would send her chicken soup, and tomorrow, it would be Lin xiaofen¡¯s turn to send pigeon soup. In any case, the two of them were very different, and they never stopped. Although Anran was very tired of drinking it, she couldn¡¯t take care of their feelings, so every time, even if she didn¡¯t want to drink it, she would try her best to finish it.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll go for a prenatal examination in the afternoon. I¡¯ll ask the doctor then. &Quot; An ran said to her with a smile. She yawned as she spoke. &Quot; Mrs. Zhang, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll go in and lie down first. &Quot;


    &Quot; eh, okay. I¡¯ll cookter so you can eat when you wake up. &Quot;


    An ran nodded and went into the master bedroom.


    Her stomach had grown too quickly. Less than a month ago, it was still t and nothing could be seen. It was as if she wasn¡¯t pregnant. But now, it was.


    Anran chuckled and shook her head. She stroked her belly, and the baby in her belly seemed to feel it. It bumped against the ce she stroked, and the frequency was very high. It seemed to have a very good rhythm, but it was only for a while, so it wasn¡¯t very obvious. She had checked the information before. Generally, the fetus would only move around four months. She was less than four months old, so she was considered to have early fetal movement.


    Anran chuckled and touched her stomach. She said in a soft and loving voice, ¡± ¡°Little pixie.¡± The corners of her mouth carried a happy smile that could not be hidden.


    ......


    She still remembered the first fetal movement in the afternoon. She was so excited that she directly called su Yicheng, but she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone, so she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know how to express it. At that time, she almost threw su Yicheng off the bed and left a group of people behind to rush home in the middle of the meeting. When she saw her sitting on the sofa, wanting to cry andugh at the same time, she thought something had happened, so she asked her what exactly happened. At that time, Anran thought that the fetal movement was the only thing that made her realize that she was a mother. She was so touched that she couldn¡¯t help but feel tired. She looked at su Yicheng and cried, unable to say a word.


    At that time, su Yicheng became more and more worried when he saw her cry. The man, who had always been calm andposed, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious that day. He examined Anran from head to toe, but he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with her. In the end, it was aunt Zhang, who had finished cooking in the kitchen, who came out to help him. She happily told him that Anran¡¯s baby had just moved, and she was crying because she was excited and touched. She was touched as a first-time mother.


    Upon hearing this, su Yichen heaved a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Then, he looked at Anran, who wasughing and crying at the same time, and pulled her into his arms. He whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°An ran, you scared me to death.¡±


    It was only then that Anran reacted. She slowly calmed down and reached out to hug him tightly. She said in his ear with some self-me, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ... I was just too excited.¡±


    The two of them hugged for a long time that day before su Yicheng slowly let go of her. He stared at her stomach, then looked at her again, and asked, ¡± is she still moving? ¡±


    Anran knew that he was asking about their baby in her stomach. Anran shook her head. In fact, when she moved just now, it was very weak, but she could clearly feel that the baby was in her stomach, and it was obvious and strong.


    Su Yicheng was a little disappointed. He also wanted to be a part of everything about the child, including the first fetal movement.


    Suddenly, as if she could feel su Yicheng¡¯s strong desire outside, Anran¡¯s stomach moved slightly again, but this time, it was much stronger than before.


    ¡°Yi, yi ke!¡± Afraid that he would miss it, Anran hit su Yicheng¡¯s hand excitedly. Because of her excitement, she became a little speechless. &Quot; quick, quick, quick! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng quickly reached out to feel her belly, which was obviously bulging, and then put his hand on it. As expected, he could feel the slight movement with his hand. Looking at Anran, the man, who was always calm and slightly serious, looked like a child at this moment. His expression was one of surprise, disbelief, and even more excitement than Anran¡¯S. &Quot; I, I felt it. She¡¯s kicking me, and she¡¯s using a lot of force! &Quot;


    An ranughed at him. She didn¡¯t use much force. It was clearly a very small and light movement.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hand kept touching his stomach, and the smile on his face was unbelievably clean! Suddenly, the smile on his face was reced by a frown. He looked at Anran with a wronged and innocent expression and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡±


    Anran smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes, ¡± she said. &Quot; there¡¯s nothing else. &Quot; It was originally the first fetal movement, so it was impossible for it tost for too long and for the movements to be too obvious orrge.


    Su Yicheng was a little disappointed, and he muttered, ¡± ¡°Just a while. I haven¡¯t even greeted her and told her that I¡¯m her father.¡±


    Anran suddenly felt that the IQ of a man who had be a father was much lower than that of a man and a woman in love. If the IQ of a man and a woman in love was zero, then su Yicheng¡¯s IQ was in the negative right now! &Quot; silly girl, ¡± she said, ¡± she¡¯s still so young. She doesn¡¯t even know you¡¯re greeting her. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng frowned in distress. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say you could feel it? ¡±


    Anran looked at him with a faint smile. At that moment, she really felt like she was the happiest woman in the world.


    In the next few days, the child also moved a few times, and it was always when they were together. However, whether it was a coincidence or something else, every time Anran asked su Yicheng to reach out his hand, the movement stopped. Once was a coincidence, but twice or three times. Anranughed at him and said that he must have let his little lover down in his previous life, and now his little lover was still angry with him. Su Yicheng refused to believe it. That night, he ced his hand on Anran¡¯s stomach for the entire night and didn¡¯t sleep. He was afraid that he would miss something if he slept. However, Anran¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t move that night, not even once. The next day, when su Yicheng went to work with dark circles under his eyes, the little thing in her stomach immediately started to move, and its movements were even more intense than before.


    Therefore, a week after the first fetal movement, su Yicheng had not felt any movement from the baby in Anran¡¯s stomach, which made him very depressed. Every night, he would talk to Anran¡¯s stomach for a long time, but it seemed to have no effect. An ran felt helpless about this.


    With a happy and satisfied smile, an rany on the bed with her hands on her waist. She yawned and closed her eyes.


    When su Yicheng opened the door and came in, Mrs. Zhang was preparing lunch in the kitchen. When she saw su Yicheng return, she was a little surprised. &Quot; Sir, why are you back at noon? ¡±


    Su Yicheng ced his briefcase on the counter at the entrance, took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cab, and said as he changed his shoes, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll go with Anran for her prenatal examination in the afternoon. &Quot;


    Only then did Mrs. Zhang realize that he hade back for Anran¡¯s check-up. She thought that he had been so busy recently that he probably didn¡¯t have time to apany her. She smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; Sir is so good to Madam. I¡¯m so envious. &Quot;


    After su Yicheng finished writing, he took his briefcase and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what a married couple should be like?¡± If they didn¡¯t get along well with the person who was going to be with them for the rest of their lives, there would be a long time ahead. If they argued every day and didn¡¯t like each other, how tired would they be?


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes, yes, yes. Sir is right. A married couple should be like this. Only by loving each other can they live a lifetime. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and only asked,¡±where¡¯s Anran?¡±


    ¡°Madam said she¡¯s a little tired, so she¡¯s going back to her room to lie down and sleep for a while.¡± Mrs. Zhang said honestly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in and see her.¡± Su Yicheng nodded and walked into the room.


    When he opened the door and went in, he saw Anran lying on her side on the bed with one hand on her stomach. There was a faint smile on her face, and her sleeping face was full of satisfaction.


    Su Yicheng quietly ced his briefcase on the cab in the room, and Anran quietly walked toward him. She bent down and half-squatted on the ground, then bent over to kiss the corner of her lips.


    Anran moaned, but she didn¡¯t wake up. Looking at her, su Yicheng smiled in satisfaction. He reached out and ced his hand on her bulging belly, then kissed it and whispered, ¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯m daddy.¡±


    In fact, he had been busy untilte at night recently. Last night, in order to free up his afternoon, he had worked in the study until the wee hours of the morning. Now, looking at Anran, he really felt sleepy.


    He gently let her go, took off his coat, and went to the other side of the bed. He lifted her head slightly, then wrapped his arms around her neck so that her head rested on his arm. Then, he leaned sideways and held her back tightly. The two of them were like a pair of curved spoons, pressed tightly against each other. He reached out his other hand and held her hand that was on his stomach. Then, he put his hand on his stomach. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost one o ¡®clock in the afternoon, and the lunch was going to get cold again. She seemed to have slept too long today. It was almost an hourter than usual, but no one had woken up. ¡°Maybe someone¡¯s with me today, that¡¯s why I slept especially well,¡± Mrs. Zhang mumbled softly, an ambiguous smile on her lips.


    After another half an hour, the door of the master bedroom was still tightly shut. No one came out. This time, Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She got up and went to wake the person up. Although she was a little embarrassed to disturb the two people in the room, she was aware that a certain someone had overstepped the doctor at 2:30 p.m. For the prenatal examination. If she didn¡¯t wake the person up now, she would probably bete!


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock ...¡±


    There was the sound of someone knocking on the door, and su Yicheng, who was in a light sleep, immediately woke up and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    &Quot; Sir, the meal is ready. It¡¯s almost one o ¡®clock now. I¡¯ll make an appointment with the doctor at half-past two for a check-up, ¡± Mrs. Zhang quickly reminded him.


    At this time, Anran, who was still sleeping in su Yicheng¡¯s arms, slowly woke up. When she saw su Yicheng with her misty eyes, she was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t react to why he was in the room.


    Seeing that Anran had woken up, su Yicheng no longer had any scruples and simply said, ¡± &Quot; okay, I got it. Anran and I will go out immediately. &Quot;


    When aunt Zhang heard him say this outside the door, she agreed and reincarnated to heat up the food that had just been prepared but was now a little cold on Weibo.


    Anran blinked a few times to make sure that the person in front of her was su Yicheng. She was a little happy, but also a little confused as she asked, ¡± ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, then pinched her nose and said, ¡± you have a prenatal examination today. &Quot; He had said that he would apany her to wee the arrival of this new life. He did not want to miss out on the child¡¯s memories of every step of her growth.


    Anran looked at him, smiled, and touched his face. &Quot; ¡°I thought you had forgotten about it.¡± He had been busy recently, and she really thought that he had forgotten. She did not remind him, thinking that she did not want to disturb him.


    ¡°Silly girl, you and the child are more important.¡± Su Yicheng pulled her hand to his mouth and kissed it gently.


    An ran smiled happily at his words.


    Looking at her smiling face, su Yicheng¡¯s heart was a little moved. However, his actions were faster than his heart, and he made the most primitive reaction. He leaned forward and kissed her charming red lips. His tongue swept through her mouth and plundered all of her beauty.


    Following her own instinctive reaction, Anran slowly raised her hands and hugged his head. Her slender fingers ran through his soft hair, and she responded to his enthusiasm little by little.


    It had been almost two months since he found out that she was pregnant. Because of the baby, su Yicheng didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless, for fear of hurting her and the baby in her stomach. Sometimes, when he really couldn¡¯t bear it, he could only hold her tightly and bury his head deep in her shoulder. Sometimes, when he really couldn¡¯t bear it, he could only rush into the bathroom and pour a cold shower on himself to cool down the fiery passion that he had.


    The process was painful, but it was also sweet for him because it was his duty and responsibility to bear all the pain for his wife and child. His wife and child would be his sweet burden in the future, and he was willing to bear it.


    The kiss between two people was always easy to change. Before things got out of hand, although su Yicheng was reluctant to part with her, he still rationally chose to push her away, let go of her lips, and once again buried his head in her shoulder like he had done countless times before. Anran naturally knew the subtle changes in his body. She also knew that he was enduring silently, but there was nothing she could do. She could only reach out and hold him tightly, her small hands gently patting his back.


    After a while, his instinctive physiological changespletely subsided, and she only heard su Yicheng¡¯s hoarse voice in her ear, saying, ¡± ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go down and askter.¡±


    He said it very implicitly, but an ran understood that he wanted to ask about sex!


    This realization made Anran¡¯s face suddenly turn red. After a while, she whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, he was not the only one who had desires. After such a long time, she also missed the feeling of the two of them hugging each other in the past.


    Su Yicheng chuckled in a muffled voice and hugged her even more tightly.


    Anran was even more embarrassed by hisughter. She reached out and pped him in a bad mood, then said coyly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡±


    Su Yicheng let go of her and saw that her face was as red as an Apple, which looked very beautiful. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her on the lips, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything more. After the kiss, he immediately let go of her. He didn¡¯t want to have to hold her in his arms to ¡®cool down¡¯ter, which was not a pleasant process.


    &Quot; let¡¯s go and eat first. After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a prenatal examination. &Quot; Su Yicheng got out of bed first, walked around her, and helped her up.


    When they were about to leave the room, Anran took his hand, looked at his face, and asked, ¡± ¡°Is my face still very red?¡± She could feel that her face was still very hot. She didn¡¯t want to go out and beughed at by Mrs. Zhang. That would be too embarrassing.


    Su Yichengughed and tapped her nose, but he didn¡¯t answer her question directly. He only smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Then, he pulled her hand and walked out without saying a word.


    Aunt Zhang had already reheated the food. Looking at su Yicheng¡¯s radiant face and Anran¡¯s flushed face, she only nced at them and smiled ambiguously.


    Anran, of course, noticed the change in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s expression, and she knew that her face must have been very red. This had caused another misunderstanding, and she was really angry and annoyed. She red at su Yicheng fiercely, then reached out and pinched his waist.


    Su Yicheng cried out in pain, ¡± ah! &Quot;


    Mrs. Zhang, who was beside them, raised her head reflexively and looked at them. The ambiguous smile on his face widened.


    Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to cry out. In fact, he didn¡¯t use too much force, and the force wasn¡¯t enough to make him cry out in pain!


    Taking advantage of the fact that Mrs. Zhang wasn¡¯t looking at him, su Yicheng raised his eyebrows at him as if he had seeded.


    Only then did Anran realize that she had fallen into his trap. She was both angry and amused.


    After dinner, su Yicheng drove her to the hospital. They arrived a few minuteste, so they had to miss their prior appointment. Su Yicheng apanied her to sit at the door and wait. There were several pregnant women sitting in the corridor, most of whom were married couples. Only one of them was apanied by a mother or mother-inw because her husband had something to do.


    Anran sat on the stic chair and leaned against su Yicheng¡¯s body in boredom. She grabbed su Yicheng¡¯s hand and yed with it. Su Yicheng ced his hand on her back and protected her in front of him.


    Suddenly, Anran¡¯s foot began to cramp, and it hurt so much that Anran¡¯s entire face scrunched up into a ball. Su Yicheng was a little frightened by this sudden situation, and because of his excessive concern and nervousness, su Yicheng lost his cool and didn¡¯t know what to do at all.


    ¡°Anran, how are you?¡± Su Yicheng was a little confused, so confused that he would only repeat the same words in her ear.


    Anran was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. She wanted to reach out her hand, but it was very inconvenient because of her slightlyrge stomach. The elderly woman sitting next to them quickly gave them some advice and said to su Yicheng, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t just look at her. Go and massage your wife¡¯s leg. It¡¯s probably cramping. Massage it more. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Su Yi finally reacted and nodded repeatedly. He half-knelt in front of Anran and ced Anran¡¯s leg on top of his half-bent leg. Then, he massaged her leg over and over again, and the pain only slowly disappeared after a long time. Anran looked at him and shook her head. &Quot; okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. &Quot;


    However, su Yicheng didn¡¯t get up immediately. Instead, he grabbed her arm and massaged her for a while. It made the muscles at the area where she had a cramp less stiff.


    Anran was a little embarrassed, because su Yicheng was currently in a half-kneeling position as he massaged her legs. It was said that there was gold under a man¡¯s knees, and they knelt down to the heavens, the earth, and their parents. There was no reason for them to kneel down to their own wife. Anran tried to pull him up, but su Yicheng insisted on rubbing her for a while longer.


    When the couples sitting on the side saw this, they smiled at Anran and only said, ¡± ¡°Your husband really loves you.¡±


    Anran nodded at them, a little embarrassed, and her face turned red.


    ¡°Seeing how big your stomach is, you should be more than six months old, right?¡± Someone asked.


    Anran only shook her head with a dry smile and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take about four months,¡±


    Everyone was a little surprised. They looked at an ran¡¯s stomach and couldn¡¯t believe that she was only four months pregnant.


    Just as su Yicheng was still giving Anran a massage, the office door behind him opened, and a couple about the same age as them rushed in. The woman wore sses and looked refined, while the man¡¯s hair was neatlybed. He looked like a social elite.


    The couple seemed to have just finished their prenatal examination. Just as they were about to leave, the bespectacleddy suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared at su Yicheng, who was slowly getting up after rubbing Anran¡¯s feet. Suddenly, her eyes widened, and she looked at su Yicheng for a long time, unable to speak.


    The woman¡¯s husband seemed to have noticed something strange. He turned to ask his wife,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did you meet someone you know?¡±


    Anran also looked at her and then at su Yicheng in confusion.


    Su Yicheng furrowed his brows slightly. He didn¡¯t seem to have much of an impression of this woman in his memory, so he couldn¡¯t remember her at all.


    The woman reacted and looked at su Yicheng in a somewhat novel manner as she called out, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant su!¡± Suddenly, he thought of something and shook his head, ¡± ¡°No, no, you should be calling me Mayor Su now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned and couldn¡¯t react. This seemingly ordinary and loving couple turned out to be the acting Deputy Mayor su and his wife.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t have much of an impression of this woman, so he just looked at her and asked with a slight frown, ¡± ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a reporter from Jiang city Metropolitan daily. I interviewed youst year,¡± the woman quickly said with a smile.


    Su Yicheng thought for a while and finally remembered that he had epted an interview with a newspaper mediast year. He still remembered that the female reporter¡¯s surname was Qiu. He smiled and nodded at her, saying, ¡± ¡°I remember now, reporter Qiu.¡± After saying that, she politely extended her hand to her and her husband to shake their hands.


    ¡°Hehe, su city¡¯s memory is really good.¡± Reporter Qiu said with a smile. He then turned around and exined something to his husband in a low voice.


    The nurse in the doctor¡¯s office came out and shouted, ¡± &Quot; Anran, is Gu Anran here yet? if not, we¡¯ll cancel our appointment. &Quot;


    Only then did Anran react. She reached out and patted su Yicheng, then smiled faintly at the woman and her husband.


    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± he said to the nurse.


    The nurse looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded at the reporter couple, then helped Anran inside.


    The four-month pregnancy test consisted mainly of routine blood tests, urine tests, electrocardiographs, B-scans, and a Tang screening. Because she had only seen a few times that the fetus was unstable, Anran had already set up a small card before this, so she naturally didn¡¯t need to do a hemorrhaging routine. However, she still checked the fetal heart and did an electrocardiography and B-scan. In addition, she also did a Tang screening.


    As shey on the bed, the device moved back and forth on her stomach. Su Yicheng held Anran¡¯s hand with one hand and stared at the image on the device. The doctor pointed at the image and exined where the head, hands, and feet were. Then, he suddenly stopped and looked at the image for a long time, as if he was trying to confirm it. He then turned around with a smile and congratted su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng was stunned and didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. He asked in confusion, ¡± &Quot; doctor, is there a problem? ¡±


    The doctor was a middle-aged woman. She smiled and pointed at the image on theputer again. She said, ¡± &Quot; look, it¡¯s not just one hand here, it¡¯s two. Congrattions, your wife is pregnant with twins, so her stomach will be much bigger than normal people. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng heard this, he was stunned and couldn¡¯t react in time. Anran, who was lying in the hospital bed, was the same. She couldn¡¯t react for a long time from the joy.


    The doctor naturally understood the excitement of the young parents at the moment. He only smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t rush them and let them slowly react. He would tell them what to do nextter.


    In the end, after all the examinations were done, the two of them came out of the doctor¡¯s office. Suddenly, su Yicheng reincarnated and picked Anran up. He spun her around a few times on the spot, and under Anran¡¯s surprised cries and everyone¡¯s strange gazes, he finally put her down. Then, he happily announced to everyone, ¡± I¡¯m going to be a father! &Quot;


    Anran was both angry and amused. She patted him and scolded him with a smile, ¡± ¡°Dumbo, didn¡¯t I already know?¡±


    Everyoneughed along. Even the couple who had been about to go in for a checkup stopped in their tracks and stood at the door, forgetting to enter.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant with twins!¡± Su Yicheng announced loudly again, announcing his happiness and happiness at the moment.


    Upon hearing this, the couples who had been sitting and waiting with Anran came over to congratte her. They congratted her for having two baby angels in this era of family nning, where each family could only have one child.


    Afterughing, su Yicheng slowly calmed down. Holding Anran¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.


    Then, he smiled and asked him if he wanted to leave. Su Yicheng suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask a very important question, so he turned to Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Anran was stunned. She looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡±


    Su Yicheng gave her a strange smile, then turned around and pushed open the office door again. Fortunately, the couple and child inside were asking some questions, so there was no need to avoid this scene. He smiled apologetically at them, then turned to the doctor and asked, ¡± &Quot; doctor, I would like to ask, now that the child is four months old, is there anything we should pay attention to when we are living as a couple? ¡±


    The doctor was stunned by his bold question and didn¡¯t respond for a long time. He just looked at him.


    The other couple, who were preparing for the examination, were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect him toe in again to ask this question. The young wife even blushed a little from his direct question, while the young husband held back hisughter until his stomach hurt.


    ¡°A doctor?¡± When he didn¡¯t get an answer, he thought of Anran, who was waiting outside the door. Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but urge her, ¡± is there anything I should pay attention to? ¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Only then did the doctore back to his senses. He looked at him and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; the fetus will be more stable after three months. By right, you can have a normal married life. Of course, you have to pay attention to the intensity and frequency of this. It can¡¯t be too frequent. You also have to pay attention to the position between the two of you. Don¡¯t press on the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach. Also, thest three months are also a dangerous period. You must avoid having sex. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded seriously. &Quot; I understand. Thank you, doctor. &Quot; Then, he left the office with a calm expression.


    It wasn¡¯t until they reached the hospital¡¯s parking lot that Anran couldn¡¯t help but ask su Yicheng curiously, ¡± ¡°What did you go in for?¡±


    Su Yicheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he said with a normal expression, ¡± ¡°Nothing, I just asked the doctor about some things to take note of.¡±


    Speaking of this, Anran suddenly remembered that she had been so happy that she had forgotten how to pay attention to the twins, such as how they ate and exercised. At the same time, she was also touched by su Yicheng¡¯s thoughtfulness, so she quickly asked, ¡± what did the doctor say? what should I pay attention to? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her with a devilish smile on his face and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a pregnant woman. I have to know what to pay attention to and how to treat the fetus. I was too happy just now and forgot to ask.¡± An ran said with a serious and determined face.


    Su Yicheng cleared his throat and looked at the people who wereing to pick up the car. He opened the door for her and simply said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first, I¡¯ll tell you after we get in.¡± He could almost foresee Anran¡¯s reaction after he finished speaking.


    Anran nodded and sat in the car obediently. She watched as he walked around the front of the car and got in from the other side before closing the door. She asked, ¡± ¡°What did the doctor say? What should I pay attention to?¡± Mothers-to-be would always be particrly concerned and excited about their babies.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but smile a little, but in the end, he forced himself to hold back. Then, he looked at Anran seriously and said, ¡± ¡°The doctor said that as long as you pay attention to your strength and position, you won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    Anran froze and frowned slightly. Why was it that she was so confused that she didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying?


    Su Yicheng held back hisughter and pretended to be serious.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Anran still didn¡¯t quite understand, so she looked at su Yicheng with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Looking at her innocent and innocent face, su Yicheng couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and burst outughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± His smile made an ran even more confused.


    Su Yichengughed for a long time, then leaned forward and whispered something into her ear. When Anran heard this, her face suddenly turned red, and even her eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen.


    Su Yicheng let go of her and was in a good mood as he enjoyed the expected change in her expression. He smiled naughtily.


    Anran felt like her face didn¡¯t belong to her at all, and it was burning hot. She had never expected that he would push the door open again to ask about that! ¡°Damn hooligan!¡± She red at him and scolded. Where was his usual serious and upright image? If this were to spread, he would be aughingstock if he were to maintain his image as the mayor!


    Su Yichengughed out loud and didn¡¯t mind herment at all. He even held her face in his hands like a Rascal and nted a heavy kiss on her lips before letting go of her and saying proudly, ¡± ¡°Only a man who is a hooligan to his wife is a good man!¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t followed him in. Otherwise, she would have dug a hole and buried herself in it. She wouldn¡¯t have the face to see anyone!


    The Gu family and the Qin family found out that Anran was pregnant with twins on the same night. Lin xiaofen and Qin Yun were the most excited and said that they wanted to rush over to see her that night, but they were rejected by su Yicheng, who said that he would take Anran out that night and wouldn¡¯t be at home. The two mothers had no choice but to wait until the next morning.


    Su Yicheng hung up the phone, and Anran asked curiously, ¡± what¡¯s going on tonight? where are we going? ¡± She had heard the contents of the phone call, but they didn¡¯t tell her that they were going out at night!


    Su Yicheng smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say anything.


    That night, su Yicheng specifically asked Auntie Zhang to get off work early and go home. Just as Anran was about to pack up and thought that he was really going to take her out, su Yicheng shook his head and told her that they didn¡¯t want to go out.


    An ran was a little confused, but she was even more puzzled.


    Su Yicheng seemed to be deliberately trying to be mysterious. He only said that he nned to cook for himself that night and prepare a candlelight dinner for her.


    Anran epted it with a smile. His cooking skills were as good as those of the chefs outside, so she didn¡¯t mind that they didn¡¯t have to go out to enjoy the best food at home.


    It was still as romantic asst time, but this time, su Yicheng paid more attention to thebination of meat and vegetables in the food. Although the small steak and a few refreshing Chinese side dishes looked a little out of ce, it made Anran particrly happy as she ate.


    After dinner, su Yicheng held Anran in his arms as they watched the old ssic American film ¡± Untouchable Lovers ¡± on the sofa. The handsome appearance of Keanu Reeves in the film made Anran a little obsessed with him several times. After calling her name a few times and not getting any response, one of the leaders beside her became a little petty and mean. When the movie was about to get exciting, he suddenly reached out and turned off the TV.


    Only then did Anran react. She turned her head to look at the pouting man behind her and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you turn it off?¡±


    A certain someone was jealous andpletely lost his usual rationality. He held her face and made her look at him seriously. He even asked in a particrly childish manner, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m more handsome, or is the golden-haired man with blue eyes better looking?¡±


    No matter how slow-witted Anran was, she could tell that a certain someone was jealous, and it was the kind of jealousy that was dry in front of the TV. Sheughed and said with certainty, ¡± of course, my husband is more handsome! &Quot; His expression was serious.


    A certain someone looked at her without saying a word. Then, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. It was hot enough to take away everything of hers.


    In order tofort him, Anran had no choice but to embrace him and smile as she epted everything he gave her. She was so ignorant that she didn¡¯t know that she was falling into a trap set by a Big Bad Wolf!


    That night, leader su finally hugged Mrs. Su and fell asleep in satisfaction after more than two months of self-restraint. After more than two months, a certain Mrs. Su finally understood what other people meant by ¡± absence makes the heart grow fonder. &Quot; Anran simply felt that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, a certain someone would probably still pester her and not let her go.


    The two of them hugged each other on the bed. Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang at this time. Anran was so shocked that her whole body trembled, and she almost got up on reflex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Yicheng gently patted her back and made her lie down again. He then sat up and picked up the phone on the bedside table. His voice was still hoarse from the early morning. &Quot; Hello? ¡±


    It was Secretary Zheng. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Su city, have you seen today¡¯s newspaper?¡±

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141: Appearing in the newspaper</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was Secretary Zheng. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Su city, have you seen today¡¯s newspaper?¡±


    Su Yicheng frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What newspaper?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± On the other end of the phone, Secretary Zheng held back his smile and said, ¡± &Quot; Su Shi can read the newspaperter. Su Shi and his wife are probably going to be famous in Jiang city. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. &Quot; does it have anything to do with Anran? ¡± He only cared about this. As long as it was about him, it didn¡¯t matter what happened, as long as an ran wasn¡¯t involved!


    &Quot; su city should see for themselves. Oh right, Secretary Zhang¡¯s Secretary called yesterday afternoon. He said that there will be a meeting at 10 am in Conference Room 1. &Quot; Secretary Zheng dutifully reported the work. Before hanging up the phone, he said with a mysterious smile, ¡± ¡°Well, su city, congrattions.¡± Then, without waiting for su Yicheng to ask him anything, he hung up the phone.


    Su Yicheng frowned and stared at the phone in his hand. He picked up the quilt, got up, picked up the clothes that had been thrown on the floor because of their passionst night, and put them on. He was ready to go out and see what was written in today¡¯s newspaper.


    Anran opened her eyes in a daze. Because ofst night¡¯s madness and entanglement, her eyes were still very sleepy. She half-sat up and asked, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Although she wasn¡¯t fully awake, she had vaguely heard some of his phone conversation just now. Judging from su Yicheng¡¯s expression, it seemed that something had really happened.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and was stunned for a while. Then, he leaned forward, lowered his head, and gave her a fiery good morning kiss. He then said in a seductive voice by her ear, ¡± if you seduce me again, I promise that something will happen to us! &Quot; As he said that, he bit her delicate ear.


    Anran froze and looked down. Only then did she realize that the thin nket had slid down her shoulder when she sat up, and after the two of them had been too passionatest night, she was now as naked as a newborn baby. Now, the thin nket had slid down to her protruding stomach, revealing arge area of her snow-white skin. It was hard not to imagine such a scene.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Anran cried out in shock, then pushed su Yicheng away from her. She pulled the nket over and wrapped herself up tightly, covering half of her face, only revealing a pair of big, blinking eyes.¡±Pervert! You hooligan!¡± Her entire face was as red as a tomato, boiling hot.


    Su Yichengughed out loud. Under her rejection and screams, he forced himself to kiss her in satisfaction, then let go of her and got up. He picked up the clothes that had been scattered on the ground because ofst night¡¯s passion and put them away, then left the room with a smile and a good mood.


    After he closed the door, Anran looked at the tightly shut door and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± ¡°Bad guy, Big Bad guy!¡± Although she wasining, the smile on her lips revealed her happiness and satisfaction.


    When su Yicheng walked out of his room, he happened to run into Mrs. Zhang, who had juste over from her house in the morning. Mrs. Zhang came in with a newspaper, and when she saw su Yicheng, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not at work yet. Do you want me to prepare breakfast for you?¡±


    ......


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t nod or shake his head. He looked at the newspaper in her hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it this morning¡¯s newspaper?¡±


    Auntie Zhang nodded and handed the newspaper to him. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s from this morning. I just got it from downstairs.¡± He had seen it when he passed by the mailbox downstairs, so he had brought it up.


    Su Yicheng nodded, reached out, took the newspaper, and flipped through it. When he flipped to the entertainment section, he suddenly stopped. He saw that the photo of him and Anran at the hospital entrance yesterday had made the headlines of the entertainment section of Jiangcheng Metropolitan daily, and the headline at the side was veryrge: ¡± the young mayor brought his beloved wife for a prenatal examination, and his behavior shows that he is a good man who Pampers his wife! &Quot; After staring at the newspaper for a while, su Yicheng really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t like to show off and had always kept a low profile. Since he entered politics, he rarely epted interviews, and unless it was absolutely necessary, he always avoided the media. He didn¡¯t expect that when he took Anran to the hospital for a prenatal examination yesterday, it would make the entertainment headlines!


    Just as su Yicheng was still holding the newspaper, not knowing whether tough or cry, the cell phone in his pocket rang at this time. It was a call from ye Ziwen. He looked at the phone, then at the newspaper in his hand. He didn¡¯t need to answer the call to know what ye Ziwen was calling to say.


    However, he still answered the call. &Quot; if you want to talk about what¡¯s in the newspaper, then there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already seen it. &Quot;


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen was stunned for a moment before he reacted and asked,¡±What newspaper?¡± The voice sounded weak and steady, which was not someone¡¯s style.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and noticed something strange, so he asked, ¡± ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Ziwen did not dwell on the matter of the newspaper. He remembered the purpose of his call and asked,¡±Ah Zhen, have you seen Xiao Jiao recently? I haven¡¯t seen her for almost a month.¡±


    ¡°Yijiao?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and he asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± It seemed like this was not the first time he had called to ask about yijiao.


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen smiled bitterly and sighed.¡±I haven¡¯t seen her since that day.¡±


    ¡°That day?¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know which day he was referring to, nor did he know what happened between him and yijiao. He said seriously, ¡± ¡°Ye Ziwen, if you dare to bully yijiao, don¡¯t me me for not treating you as a friend!¡± His heart would still ache for his own sister. Even if they were friends and brothers, he would not bully them.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. After a long while, she weakly said, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, I seem to have fallen in love with Xiao Jiao.¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect him to admit it himself. In fact, the two of them had grown up together, and the onlooker could see clearly how ye Ziwen treated yijiao.


    Zi Wen had always thought of Yi Jiao as his little sister. Although he didn¡¯t agree to Yi Jiao¡¯s confession and pestering, he never rejected her outright either. He was even nervous for a long time when boys appeared around Yi Jiao. He said that he didn¡¯t want her to be deceived, so he investigated each and every one of those men clearly. In the end, none of them could catch his eye.


    ¡°It seems that you have to tell yijiao this yourself. What¡¯s the use of telling me?¡± After a long silence, su Yicheng finally said this lightly.


    Ye Ziwenughed bitterly on the other end of the phone. He didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, su Yicheng stood in the living room for a long time. He only came back to his senses when aunt Zhang called him from behind.


    ¡°Sir, do you want me to prepare breakfast for you?¡± Aunt Zhang stood in the kitchen, put on an apron, and prepared to make breakfast.


    He looked down at the newspaper in his hand and thought of the smiling woman in the room who had been pestered by him the entire night. The smile on his face became brighter as he said to Mrs. Zhang,¡±Mrs. Zhang, I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡±


    Aunt Zhang also nodded with a smile. She had been helping out here for a while now, and she knew that su Yicheng loved Anran, so she was already used to personally cooking breakfast. She took off her apron and put it aside, then said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the market to buy today¡¯s vegetables.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. Just as Mrs. Zhang opened the door and was about to go out, he suddenly thought of something and called out to her, ¡± &Quot; Mrs. Zhang, wait a minute. Go buy some pork trotters to make soup today. Anran had a cramp in her leg when she went to the hospital yesterday. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, alright.¡± Mrs. Zhang nodded and took his words to heart. Then, she took the basket and went out.


    When su Yicheng finished preparing breakfast, he wanted to go into the room to wake Anran up, but Anran opened the door and walked out with a pout. When she saw su Yicheng, she pouted even more.


    Su Yicheng looked at her, amused. He touched her head, then nced at the scarf around her neck. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± are you very cold? ¡± He reached out to take her hand, but an ran pped it away in a Huff. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± He grumbled in a low voice.


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted andughed out loud. However, after receiving her sharp gaze, he held back hisughter and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re at home. No one will see us. &Quot;


    She pinched the side of his waist and muttered, ¡± &Quot; is there still Mrs. Zhang at home? it would be strange if she didn¡¯tugh at you for wearing a scarf like this. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and pulled her to the bar counter, sat her down on a high stool, went into the kitchen, and sat down opposite her. He poured her a cup of hot milk and said, ¡± ¡°In order to apologize to you and admit my mistake, how about this, I¡¯ll give you my poached Eggs and Ham aspensation!¡± As he spoke, he used a knife and fork to directly transfer the poached egg and ham to her te.


    Anran¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the Eggs and Ham on her te, which had appeared out of nowhere, and protested, ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, how can you do this! I can¡¯t finish it. ¡±


    He took a sip of milk and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. You need more nutrition right now. There¡¯s more than one baby in your stomach. There are two babies now. So, be good and eat more, okay? ¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She pouted, pointed at her stomach, and said, ¡± ¡°I see that you were very fickle and hungry in your past life, and you attracted two little lovers at once.¡±


    Su Yichengughed out loud, looked at her, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve ever offended in my life.¡±


    Anranughed at his words and scolded him with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so glib.¡±


    Lin xiaofen and Qin Yun arrived almost at the same time, and they met at the door when su Yicheng was about to leave with his bag. Because su Yicheng still had a meeting to attend, he didn¡¯t stay and chat much. He only said a few words before he hurriedly left.


    Qin Yun and Lin xiaofen came in and took Anran to the front and back of the room. They stared at Anran¡¯s stomach and asked in unison, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re twins?¡±


    After asking, the two of them looked at each other andughed out loud.


    Anran alsoughed. She touched her belly and nodded happily and contentedly. &Quot; yes, the doctor said it¡¯s twins. &Quot; She really felt that she was lucky, and her good luck seemed to havee from the moment she met su Yicheng. This man had given her all the happiness she wanted, and he had even given her more than what she wanted.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Qin Yun pped her thigh and cheered. She turned to look at Lin xiaofen and said, ¡± &Quot; inw, this way, you can take care of one and I¡¯ll take care of the other. This way, we won¡¯t have to fight over a grandson. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen alsoughed. She nodded and said, &Quot; yes, yes. That¡¯s great. If there¡¯s only one, you¡¯ll have toe all the way here if you want to see it, and I¡¯ll have to go all the way if I want to see it. Now, it¡¯s no trouble for each of us to take one. &Quot;


    The two mothers had endless topics to talk about when they talked about their grandchildren. The two of them talked one after another, and they were very happy.


    An ran was a little embarrassed. They seemed to have divided up the child. They seemed to have forgotten that she was the child¡¯s mother and wanted to have the child by their side.


    The two mothers were talking about how to take care of their grandchildren in the future. Anran wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t get a word in. In the end, she could only sit on the sofa in the living room, bored, and pick up the newspaper on the low table in front of her to read.


    She didn¡¯t know or care much about political facts, so she never asked much about su Yicheng¡¯s work. One was to avoid it, and the other was that she had no interest in it at all. First, she flipped through the financial section and roughly understood the situation of the real estate in Jiangcheng. In fact, she only found out a few days ago that the stock price of Jingcheng had dropped a lot recently, and Huang Dexing was directly taken to the Procuratorate for questioning because he was suspected of Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s case. It seemed that he was even locked up for a week. In the end, his wife¡¯s family¡¯s power and background helped him get out. However, after he got out, he came out of ¡®Jing Cheng¡¯ and transferred all the shares in his hands to a mysterious Big Boss behind the scenes.


    In fact, she had heard about this from Chen Cheng. Perhaps because of what happenedst time, Chen Cheng had always felt guilty towards Anran, so even though Anran¡¯s attitude was cold at the beginning, she would still call Anran whenever she had time. As time passed, some unhappy things slowly faded, and they had been in contact more and more recently, but usually, Chen Cheng would call Anran first.


    In fact, through Anran¡¯s understanding of Chen Cheng, she also knew that Chen Cheng¡¯s life was not easy. Her family¡¯s conditions were not good, and her father was bedridden. All the burden was on her. Previously, her father passed away after an infection after the operation. The moment he passed away, he called Anran and said that he could not cry. He even felt like he had let her go. Anran did not know how tofort her, so she just held the phone and listened to her talk a lot.


    She flipped to the entertainment section. When she reached that section, she was stunned. Looking at the photos that upied more than half of the page, Anran couldn¡¯t describe her feelings.


    The photo was taken secretly, and although it wasn¡¯t very well-taken, it was clear that the two people in the photo were clearly recognized. It was taken when she and su Yicheng were walking out of the hospital yesterday. The wind at the entrance of the hospital was a little strong, and it messed up her hair. Su Yicheng carefully reached out to push away the hair that was blocking her view. His expression and actions now looked very gentle and considerate in the photo.


    Anran guessed that the newspaper incident might have something to do with the couple she had met before entering the doctor¡¯s office, because only that couple recognized su Yicheng. The other mother-to-be was also a reporter before, so she might have informed her colleagues about it.


    She reached out and touched the photo on the paper, and the corners of her mouth were a little amused. She looked at the description on the side. The article was full of praise for su Yicheng, saying that he doted on his wife, even half-knelt to massage her feet, and that he took time out of his busy schedule to apany his wife for her prenatal examination. It even wrote that he excitedly announced that his wife was pregnant with twins after the prenatal examination, saying that he was not only a leader in the public, but also an ordinary man with mixed emotions. When happy was excited, he wouldugh a little crazily. He said that he did not look unattainable and that he was also made of flesh and blood. He was just like a normal person who lived a very real life. &Nbsp;


    However, when she read thest paragraph of the description, Anran¡¯s face suddenly flushed red. She didn¡¯t expect that they would even write about su Yicheng entering the office to ask the doctor about the couple¡¯s life. They even wrote humorously, ¡± it seems that Mrs. SU¡¯s pregnancy has made our young mayor suffer. &Quot;


    An ran really wanted to cry but had no tears. Now they were probably going to beughed at by the entire Jiangcheng. She¡¯d better not go out in the future!


    Qin Yun and Lin xiaofen were chatting on the side, and they happened to notice the newspaper in Anran¡¯s hands. She suddenly thought of something and turned to Anran. &Quot; ¡°An ran, there¡¯s something ...¡± Seeing the silk scarf around her neck, he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the scarf around your neck?¡±


    Anran froze and touched her neck in embarrassment. She only shook her head, but couldn¡¯t say a word. Her face also turned red.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Yun naturally understood something. She looked at Anran in disagreement and said, ¡± Anran, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you can¡¯t be like before. There are some things you have to pay special attention to. &Quot; As he spoke, heined to his son,¡±This ah Zhen is really ... She has never been such an unreasonable person. Why is she so impatient in this matter?¡±


    Anran blushed with shame. She couldn¡¯t make any other expression except for a dry smile, and her face was even hotter than before.


    When Lin xiaofen finally understood, she looked at Anran with a serious expression and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, granny Qin is right. You¡¯re pregnant now, and it¡¯s twins. You must be careful. Tell ah Zhen to endure it for a few more months. After all, the child is more important.¡±


    Qin Yun agreed, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. No, I have to call that Rascal, ah Zhen, personally to talk to him. &Quot; As she spoke, she took out her phone from her pocket and was about to call su Yicheng.


    At this time, aunt Zhang came back from grocery shopping. Carrying a basket, she asked Anran, ¡± &Quot; Madam, in the morning, Sir said that your leg was cramping. Do you think it¡¯s better to stew ck beans with the pig¡¯s feet today or just stew them without putting anything in? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two mothers turned to Anran nervously and asked in unison, ¡± ¡°An ran, are you having leg cramps?¡±


    Anranughed dryly and nodded. Seeing this, Qin Yun quickly stood up and walked over to Mrs. Zhang.¡±You should add more ck beans to this pig¡¯s feet stew. You don¡¯t need to add other medicinal herbs. Soybeans can also supplement protein. It¡¯s quite good.¡± As she spoke, she took the basket from aunt Zhang¡¯s hands and continued, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll stew it. Leg cramps are caused by calcium deficiency. It¡¯s better to eat more things with bones than those calcium supplements. &Quot;


    Seeing that Lin xiaofen had also stood up to help out in the kitchen, Anran finally sighed. If she didn¡¯t continue to be questioned, she would really be too ashamed to show her face.


    Looking at su Yicheng¡¯s picture in the newspaper, Anran reached out and patted him, then muttered in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s all your fault. &Quot;


    When su Yicheng returned home that night, Anran was still awake. She was sitting on the bed with a newspaper in her hand and looking at su Yicheng with a look of condemnation.


    Su Yicheng casually asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As he spoke, he took off his coat and took out a change of clothes from the closet. He didn¡¯t pay attention to an ran¡¯s answer and went directly into the bathroom, feeling a little tired.


    When he came out again, Anran was still sitting in the same position as before, and su Yicheng only noticed that there was something wrong with her expression then. However, when he saw the newspaper in her hand, he seemed to understand.


    With a half-smile, he went to the other side of the bed and reached out to pull her into his arms, but he was pushed away by a certain someone who was making a fuss.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t try to stop her. He reached out to her again, but he was hit back by someone again.


    He continued to push her into his arms, but this time, he rolled his eyes at him. He didn¡¯t push him away, but let him hold him. Then, he turned around and patted his chest angrily, saying in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. So many people called me today. I don¡¯t want to see anyone anymore. I¡¯ll just hide at home every day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be aughing stock if I go out.¡± Although she was pping him, her hands were soft and didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go out. I can¡¯t wait to hide you at home forever.¡± Su Yicheng said in a good mood.


    Anran pushed him away in a bad mood, took the newspaper, and pointed at it. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re a leader, aren¡¯t you afraid of damaging your image?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t even look at it and said proudly, ¡± &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter. The newspaper said that I look like I¡¯m made of flesh and blood. It¡¯s a real life. Those are allpliments. &Quot;


    ¡°Bah, you look quite proud.¡± An ran said with disdain.


    ¡°It is.¡± Su Yicheng said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Anranughed at his seriousness. She couldn¡¯t really get angry with him. It was amazing that she could feel happiness every moment she was with him.


    Su Yicheng also smiled and hugged her back to the bed. He didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly hugged her, smelling the same shower gel on her body as he did. He didn¡¯t need to say anything and felt at ease and at ease.


    Anran leaned against his chest, still holding the newspaper in her hand. She stared at the photo on it and touched it gently. The more she looked at the photo, the more she felt that it looked good. She muttered softly, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, let¡¯s go take a few photos some time.¡± They didn¡¯t even have a photo together. They couldn¡¯t possibly wait for the children toe out and point at the newspaper and say that this was the only photo of their parents!


    Su Yicheng nodded affectionately and gently whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142: Shopping while holding hands</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After not going to work and getting pregnant, Anran had no concept of time at all. It wasn¡¯t until Mrs. Zhang told her that her grandchildren wereing back tomorrow and that she had to take a day off that Anran realized that National Day had arrived.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s work didn¡¯t have a clear division of holidays at all. He received a phone call, and because the provincial Office had issued an urgent document on the 1st, his original n to take Anran out for a walk had no choice but to be put on hold. He was prepared to return to the office to work overtime.


    After hanging up the phone, su Yicheng turned his head and looked at Anran, who had already changed into her maternity dress, and said apologetically, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zheng called to say that there¡¯s an urgent document. I have to go to the office.¡±


    Although she was a little disappointed, she could understand. Anran said considerately, ¡± ¡°Go, work is more important.¡± As she spoke, she adjusted his slightly crooked tie.


    Su Yicheng felt a little guilty as he stepped forward to hug Anran, then whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have much time to spend with you.¡± Because of his work, he couldn¡¯t have normal rest and work hours like everyone else. Even now that Anran was pregnant, it was so difficult for him to stay by her side for a day.


    ¡°Then you have to work. Otherwise, this is how you¡¯re going to raise me and the baby.¡± Anran reached out to hug him back and chuckled.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed and let go of him. He pressed his forehead against hers and asked, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang isn¡¯t home today. Do you want me to send you back to mom¡¯s house?¡±


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; mom and dad are going to attend an uncle¡¯s son¡¯s wedding today. They shouldn¡¯t be home. &Quot; Yesterday, when Lin xiaofen came over, she remembered that she had said this.


    Su Yicheng frowned. He was still a little worried about her being alone at home.


    As if sensing his concerns, Anran pouted, then reached out to hold his face. She tilted her head and asked, ¡± ¡°Su Yicheng, do you think I¡¯m that useless? I can stay at home alone!¡± As if to prove something, an ran emphasized the word ¡®can¡¯.


    Su Yichengughed and reached out to pull her hand down. Then, he took the opportunity to put it directly to his mouth and kissed it gently as he said, ¡± I¡¯m not worried about you being alone at home, but you¡¯re alone at home with three people. How can I be at ease? ¡± As he said that, he ced his other hand on her stomach and caressed it back and forth.


    ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re not worried about me, but your two little lovers!¡± An ran pretended to be angry and patted him.


    Su Yicheng opened his mouth and put her hand in his mouth, then gently bit it without hurting her. He looked at her and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Because of you, I¡¯m worried about the baby in your stomach.¡±


    ......


    ¡°You only know how to use your glib tongue to deceive me.¡± Anran looked at him, feeling angry and amused at the same time. She knew that he was best at sweet-talking, but she still found it particrly pleasing to hear.


    After thinking for a while, su Yicheng suddenly raised his eyebrows and thought of something. He looked at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°Come with me to the office.¡±


    Anran sighed and looked at him. &Quot; I really can be alone at home. Don¡¯t Treat Me Like A Child. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded in agreement with her and only said, ¡± &Quot; yes, I know you can. I don¡¯t treat you like a child. Just treat it as you¡¯re here to apany me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need mypany!¡± She wasn¡¯t smart, but she wasn¡¯t stupid either. He was still coaxing her like she was a child. Seriously!


    &Quot; I¡¯ll be more motivated if you stay with me. I¡¯ll be able to finish my work faster. &Quot; Su Yicheng didn¡¯t even need to make a draft to tell a lie, and he was able to tell it so easily and smoothly.


    Anran looked at him for a while before sighing softly. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. If he insisted, she couldn¡¯t refuse, and she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    When su Yicheng appeared in the office with Anran, Secretary Zheng, who was standing at the door, was a little dumbfounded. He stared at Anran in a daze, unable to react. After working for su Yicheng for so many years, he had always felt that su Yicheng was a man who kept his work and personal life separate, and that he would never mix his personal feelings with work. However, today, he actually brought his wife to work, which was really a bit surprising.


    Anran smiled at Secretary Zheng calmly. &Quot; Hello, Secretary Zheng. &Quot;


    Only then did Secretary Zheng react. He closed his mouth, which was a little too wide open because of surprise, and put on a warm smile. &Quot; ¡°Good day, Madam!¡±


    An ran felt a little strange when he called her ¡®Madam¡¯. She onlyughed dryly and said, ¡± ¡°Just call me an ran.¡±


    Secretary Zheng nodded with a smile and said enthusiastically, ¡± &Quot; this is Anran¡¯s first time here, right? do you want me to show you aroundter? ¡±


    Before Anran could speak, the person beside her said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zheng, do you have a lot of free time?¡±


    Upon hearing his tone, Secretary Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he quickly reacted and turned to look at su Yicheng. &Quot; &Quot; no, I¡¯m very busy. I still have a lot of things to do. I¡¯ll go now, right now. &Quot; As he said that, he turned around and wanted to run away.


    Before Secretary Zheng could turn around and leave, su Yicheng said nonchntly, ¡± &Quot; I see that you¡¯re very free. Go and make a detailed form for the city construction project and give it to me. &Quot;


    Secretary Zheng turned his head and said excitedly, ¡± &Quot; Su Shi, I¡¯ve already done the form for you! &Quot; Back then, he had worked for him for two days and two nights for thatplicated form, so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to apany his girlfriend. He had almost caused his girlfriend to break up with him!


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Su Yicheng nodded slightly, and the expression on his face remained unchanged. He only calmly said, ¡± &Quot; but I lost the one you made for me before. Can you get me another one? sorry for the trouble. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, Secretary Zheng cried out bitterly, ¡± su city, you can¡¯t y like this! &Quot; He was just afraid that Anran would find it boring since it was her first time here, so he wanted to take her out for a walk. He was just a little too enthusiastic. Did he have to make fun of him like this? With his understanding of su Yicheng, how could he have lost such important information?


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows, turned to look at him, and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Secretary Zhen shuddered and did not dare to look at him. He turned around and strode away.¡±I¡¯ll go get the information now!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anran couldn¡¯t help butugh at their interaction. After all, she had been with su Yicheng for almost half a year. She couldn¡¯t say that she knew everything about him, but she more or less understood his personality and the way he handled things. Naturally, she could tell that he was probably trying to take revenge on Secretary Zheng.


    Seeing her smile, su Yicheng turned his head to look at her, reached out to touch her soft long hair, and asked in a seemingly casual way, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Anran sniffed him and then asked with a sly smile, ¡± ¡°I smell something sour. Do you smell it?¡± he asked.


    Su Yicheng smiled, nodded, and said frankly, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s jealous.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know how to react to his confession. She looked at him in a daze. She thought he would deny it. Anyone would feel embarrassed when their thoughts were exposed!


    Su Yicheng reached out to caress her face, looked at her, and said with a slightly distressed expression, ¡± ¡°What do we do? I¡¯m bing more and more irrational. I¡¯m even starting to mix my private life with my work.¡±


    Anran looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say, but she felt a little strange and sweet for no reason.


    Holding her face, su Yicheng continued with a faint smile, ¡± &Quot; I want to hide you so that no one can see you. I want you to smile at me and only look at me. &Quot;


    Anranughed and patted him lightly. &Quot; I didn¡¯t know you had such a strong desire to possess. &Quot; Her slender fingers poked his firm chest. &Quot; overbearing! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled, leaned over, and pecked her on the lips. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m only overbearing towards you, alright?¡±


    Anran smiled sweetly, and her eyes curved into beautiful crescents. She looked at him and nodded heavily. &Quot; okay! &Quot; She liked how overbearing and devoted he was, making others feel that they were the most precious and cherished.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed for a while. Then, su Yicheng took her into his office, found a less boring book from the bookcase behind him, and gave it to Anran. He asked her to sit on the sofa in the rest area and read it, while he went back to his desk to deal with the urgent documents that Secretary Zheng had ced on his desk a long time ago.


    The book su Yicheng gave her was really boring. It was filled with words, and they were all very academic words. Anran only felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and then she slowly lost consciousness.


    When su Yicheng finished dealing with a document and raised his head, he saw that Anran had already fallen asleep on the sofa¡¯s cushion. He stepped forward, took off his coat, and covered her with it. He then gently sat down on the sofa, reached out, and pushed aside the bangs on her forehead with a faint smile on his lips.


    Knock, knock, knock. &Quot; Suddenly, someone knocked on the office door. Secretary Zheng pushed the door open and said, ¡± &Quot; su city, Secretary Zhang has arrived. He¡¯s calling for everyone to gather. &Quot;


    Suddenly, there was no more sound, because he saw su Yicheng gesturing for him to keep quiet. Only then did he see Anran, who was half-asleep on the sofa.


    Su Yicheng got up and walked over to him. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    Secretary Zheng understood and lowered his voice like him.¡±Secretary Zhang is here. He¡¯s gathered everyone in the meeting room for a meeting. I think it¡¯s about the urgent document from this morning.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    Secretary Zheng nodded, turned around, and left the office.


    When Anran woke up again, su Yicheng was no longer in the office. She rubbed her eyes in confusion, and just as she was about to call him, she saw his cell phone on the table.


    She thought that he might have gone to the toilet, so she picked up the book she had just read and started reading again. After waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see su Yicheng return, so he frowned in confusion, not knowing where su Yicheng had gone.


    Confused, she got up, opened the door, and went out. Secretary Zheng wasn¡¯t outside the office. Confused and curious about the building, she walked to the corridor and saw two peopleing up the stairs. When Anran looked at them, the two of them also looked up at Anran.


    Anran was stunned. She recognized that the person was Xiao Yingtian from Xudong real estate. Xiao Yingtian obviously also recognized her. He nodded at Anran with a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, long time no see.¡±


    Anran also smiled at him and said,¡±long time no see, Chairman Xiao.¡± &Nbsp;


    When su Yicheng returned from the meeting, he saw Anran and Xiao Yingtian chatting happily in the office.


    ¡°Why is uncle Xiao here?¡± Su Yicheng said with a smile as he put the documents on his desk. Then, he walked over to Anran, sat on the side of the sofa, and naturally ced his hand on Anran¡¯s shoulder. Anran turned her head and looked at him with a faint smile.


    &Quot; I¡¯m here to find Zhang. I happened to run into Anran when I passed your floor, so I chatted with Anran. &Quot; Xiao Yingtian said with a faint smile. Then, he stood up and said, ¡± it seems that your meeting is done. I¡¯m looking for old Zhang now. He should have time to talk to me. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot; She stood up and walked towards the office door.


    &Quot; uncle Xiao, ¡± su Yicheng said politely. &Quot; won¡¯t you sit for a while longer? ¡± As he spoke, he and an ran stood up.


    &Quot; no, no, I won¡¯t get in the way of you two being lovey-dovey. I read the newspaper the other day. &Quot; Xiao Yingtian said with a bit of embarrassment.


    Anran¡¯s face suddenly turned red at the mention of that day¡¯s newspaper, and she felt a little embarrassed. She turned her head and gave su Yicheng a resentful look.


    Su Yicheng smiled indifferently, without the slightest embarrassment or awkwardness.


    She walked Xiao Yingtian out of the door. When she reached the door, Xiao Yingtian suddenly turned his head and looked at Anran with a mysterious smile. &Quot; Anran, you should think about what I just said. Don¡¯t waste your talent. &Quot;


    Anran smiled and nodded. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll think about it. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. He seemed to have missed something when he wasn¡¯t around just now.


    After Xiao Yingtian left and the door was closed again, su Yicheng looked at Anran and asked, ¡± ¡°What did uncle Xiao ask you to consider?¡±


    Anran rolled her eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think about me taking on a few cases at home?¡±


    He understood what she meant. He frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡± &Quot; Anran, have you forgotten that you¡¯re still pregnant? ¡± He had seen how she looked when she was rushing the design drawings. He could not bear to see her work so hard, not to mention that she was pregnant now.


    Anran pouted and drew circles on his chest with her fingers. She muttered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Because she knew that he would not agree, she did not rashly agree to Xiao Yingtian¡¯s request.


    Su Yicheng reached out to stroke her soft long hair, looked at her, and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; Anran, let¡¯s put our child first, okay? ¡±


    Although Anran was a little disappointed, she knew that he was doing this for her own good. She nodded obediently and agreed, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Yicheng could naturally see the loneliness on her face. He looked at the documents on the desk and thought to himself, ¡± fortunately, there¡¯s no hurry. Why don¡¯t I wait until I get home and drive overnight to deal with them? ¡±


    After making up his mind, su Yicheng rubbed her head and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m busy.¡± As he spoke, he looked up at his watch. It was almost lunchtime. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first, then we¡¯ll go for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran nodded with a smile and reached out to let him hold her hand.


    Because of the November holiday, there were many people on the streets. Couples and friends were walking together. Of course, there were many cars on the road. Almost all the streets were congested.


    Su Yicheng and Anran were blocked on the street in front of the government building. In the end, they managed to move forward a little, but su Yicheng decisively stopped the car in front of a restaurant, then got out of the car with Anran.


    An ran smiled as she walked. She seemed to be in a particrly good mood.


    Su Yicheng, on the other hand, was a little depressed. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people and cars on the National Day, and he even felt that the road was congested.


    What made him even more depressed was that almost all the restaurants he wanted to find were full. It had been almost an hour since he left the office, and the two were still walking on the street. They couldn¡¯t even find a small restaurant.


    He lowered his head and asked Anran, ¡± are you hungry? ¡±


    An ran rolled her eyes and nodded. Recently, she had gotten used to eating a lot and had many meals every day. He had been eating since the morning, and he was indeed a little hungry.


    Su Yicheng felt a little guilty and reached out to pull her a little closer, so that the pedestrians on the road wouldn¡¯t bump into her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back? I¡¯ll make lunch for you.¡± Su Yicheng said.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯ve been staying at home so long that I¡¯m going to rot. &Quot;


    ¡°But you¡¯re hungry.¡± Su Yicheng said with a frown.


    Anran thought for a while. This ce wasn¡¯t far from the pedestrian street, so she looked at him slyly and said, ¡± ¡°Apany me to go shopping.¡±


    ¡°Shopping?¡± Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows.


    Anran nodded, raised their hands, and said, ¡± &Quot; I think we¡¯ve only gone shopping once. Why don¡¯t you go shopping with me again? there¡¯s a lot of traffic on the road today anyway, so we can¡¯t go for a walk. I don¡¯t want to stay at home all day either, so let¡¯s go shopping. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded with a smile. &Quot; shopping is fine, ¡± he said. &Quot; but we have to find a ce to eat first. We can¡¯t let you starve. &Quot;


    Anran rolled her eyes, took his hand, and walked forward. She said, ¡± ¡°I know where to find good food.¡±


    After su Yicheng came back to his senses, he let her do whatever she wanted, but he just shook his head andughed behind her. As long as she was happy, it was fine.


    Su Yicheng stared at the thing in Anran¡¯s hand that was still steaming, frowned a little, and said, ¡± ¡°Is this sanitary?¡± The street was filled with people and dust, but he didn¡¯t seem to have anything to hide.


    Anran nced at him. With her bulging stomach, she held the freshly bought hot beef stew and noodles and said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; you can¡¯t always be so particr. Sometimes, you have to make do with it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll miss a lot of things. &Quot; As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. She hadn¡¯t eaten this in a long time. It seemed that ever since she left school and started work, she had been busy every day. The rest time for her design was never fixed. Sometimes, she would be busy for weeks. If she didn¡¯t sleep, she wouldn¡¯t have to close her eyes for days. When she had time to rest, she would hide at home and sleep. There was never enough time to go shopping, and for convenience¡¯s sake, they always went to the shopping mall to buy clothes, buying everything in one go.


    Anran was a little anxious, so she used the disposable stic spoon to scoop a mouthful of Beef Soup and put it in her mouth. Before she could taste it, her tongue was scalded, and she cried out childishly, ¡± it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s hot, it¡¯s hot. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng sighed and shook his head. He reached out to take the foam from her hand, pulled her to the side of the road, and looked at her with amusement. &Quot; why are you acting like a child? ¡± He took the disposable stic spoon from her hand and scooped a spoonful. Then, he put it to his mouth and blew on it gently. He brought it to her mouth again and coaxed her gently, ¡± ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡±


    Anran smiled and obediently opened her mouth, letting him taste the food in her mouth. It was neither hot nor cold, and with the taste in her memory, Anran closed her eyes in satisfaction and sighed. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s still as delicious as before!¡±


    Su Yicheng also smiled, then scooped another spoonful of rice, put it to his mouth, and gently blew on it, then brought it to her mouth for her to eat.


    Anran was very satisfied. When she had finished more than half of the bowl, su Yicheng fed her again, and she stopped talking. She looked at him and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m full, you can eat the rest.¡±


    He naturally understood her intentions, but she insisted so he had no choice but to finish the remaining half of the bowl. Then, under her expectant gaze, he nodded and said that it was delicious.


    Hearing this, an ran smiled with satisfaction. She held his hand again and walked into the crowd.


    Su Yicheng, on the other hand, always had to be on high alert, afraid that people would bump into her, so he always kept her within the scope of his protection.


    In fact, the two of them didn¡¯t buy anything. They just went shopping. Anran liked the feeling of holding hands with the person she loved and walking in a crowd. It was very steady and safe.


    When she saw the snacks on both sides of the table, Anran would always swallow her saliva. However, some of the food was unhealthy, so even if Anran acted coquettishly, su Yicheng would firmly disagree. Then, Anran would pout unhappily, but when she saw the next delicious dish, she would forget all her previous unhappiness. She would point at the stall in front of her and Pat su Yicheng¡¯s hand, just like she was doing now. &Quot; Yicheng, look, it¡¯s sweet corn. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng was a little helpless and amused, and he nodded his head affectionately. &Quot; okay, there are too many people over there. You stand there and I¡¯ll go over to buy you some. &Quot;


    An ran nodded like a child waiting for food. She was extremely obedient.


    An ran stood under a Chinese parasol tree and watched as the man squeezed into a group of people to buy a small corn for her. She thought that he must have never been to these ces, and her heart felt warm. It wasn¡¯t that she really wanted to eat it, but seeing him squeeze through the crowd for her made her feel an indescribable sweetness in her heart.


    ¡°An ran?¡±


    Just as Anran was happily watching su Yicheng squeeze through the crowd to buy her a corn, a familiar male voice came from behind her. It sounded like he was trying to test her, but it was filled with uncertainty.


    Anran turned her head and saw mo Fei standing behind her, dressed in casual clothes. When he saw her, a hint of joy shed across his face.


    Anran was a little surprised to see him here. She only nodded slightly without much expression on her face.


    Anran turned around and saw mo Fei¡¯s bulging stomach. The joy on her face immediately dimmed, and sheughed dryly.¡±Last time, I saw the newspaperst time.¡±


    Anran nodded. She really didn¡¯t think she had anything to say to mo Fei.


    Mo Fei also sensed the awkwardness and tried hard to find a topic to talk about. &Quot; you¡¯re embarrassed. &Quot;


    ¡°Could it be?¡± A woman¡¯s voice interrupted mo Fei¡¯s unfinished words.


    Hearing this, Anran looked up and saw Xiao Xiao, who was behind mo Fei, walking over with sugar-fried chestnuts in her hands.

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143: Even fatter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Anran looked up and saw Xiao Xiao, who was behind mo Fei, walking over with sugar-fried chestnuts in her hands.


    Xiao Xiao also saw Anran and was stunned. The smile on her face slowly disappeared, and in the next moment, she smiled again. She stepped forward and naturally reached out to hold mo Fei¡¯s hand. She looked at Anran and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Anran, what a coincidence. Long time no see.¡±


    Anran couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by theirbination. It was just too unexpected.


    After the surprise, Anran only shook her head and chuckled. When she raised her head to look at them again, she only smiled and nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s quite a coincidence, ¡± she said.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s lips twitched without a smile. She turned around and took out a sweet-fried chestnut from the paper bag as if she was presenting a treasure to please him.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat chestnuts? I¡¯ll peel them for you. I just tasted one. It¡¯s very sweet and pink.¡± As he said that, he used his manicure to peel off the chestnut shell, then took out the fruit and intimately brought it to mo Fei¡¯s mouth.


    Anran looked at everything with a faint smile, as if she was looking at twoplete strangers. She felt nothing.


    Mo Fei, on the other hand, stared at Anran,pletely unmoved by the chestnut meat Xiao Xiao was offering to his mouth. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Behind her, su Yicheng finally squeezed out of the crowd and walked toward Anran with the still-hot corn.


    Anran turned around and saw her smiling blissfully. When she saw the hot corn in his hand, she smiled and said, ¡± I bought it. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng only had Anran in his eyes. When he got closer, he saw mo Fei and Xiao Xiao standing opposite Anran. Seeing their intimate actions, he only raised his eyebrows slightly, not seeming to be too surprised. He nodded at them and said, ¡± ¡°President mo, miss Xiao, what a coincidence.¡±


    Xiao Xiao withdrew her hand from mo Fei¡¯s mouth, turned her head, and lightly smiled at su Yicheng. &Quot; ¡°Mayor su.¡±


    Mo Fei, on the other hand, looked at him steadily and only nodded stiffly.


    This was considered a greeting, and su Yicheng didn¡¯t pay them any mind. He opened the stic bag and brought the sweet corn to Anran¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still very hot. I¡¯ll hold it, you can eat slowly.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Anran nodded happily and took a bite of the corn he was holding. As she ate, she said childishly, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Su Yicheng only rubbed her head affectionately and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, where do you want to go?¡±


    Anran¡¯s mouth was full of corn, and she said, ¡± ¡°I want to go to the Riverside.¡± She looked at su Yicheng with sparkling eyes.


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; okay, we¡¯ll go wherever you want to go. &Quot; She was the boss, and he was in charge of everything. Then, he raised his head and looked at mo Fei and Xiao Xiao, who were still standing at the side. He smiled and nodded, ¡± &Quot; President mo, miss Xiao, please continue shopping. We¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    Mo Fei still didn¡¯t show much of an expression. His eyes were fixed on Anran and then at him. His hands were tightly clenched by his sides, as if he was suppressing the surging emotions in his body.


    Xiao Xiao awkwardly nodded at su Yicheng and only replied, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Anran also nodded at them, then let su Yicheng lead her directly to the river.


    Mo Fei was still staring into the distance when the two of them disappeared into the crowd. He was still in a daze.


    He brought the chestnut that Xiao Xiao had just peeled to his mouth. Her delicate voice rang in his ears, ¡± mo Fei, eat the chestnut. Didn¡¯t you want to eat it? it¡¯s really delicious. &Quot;


    Mo Fei finally came back to his senses. He looked at Xiao Xiao coldly and pped her hand away. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do such boring things. Otherwise, it will only make me hate you more.¡± Then, without even looking at her, he turned around and left.


    Xiao Xiao clenched her fists tightly and bit her lip. She suddenly felt that it was very funny. The scene just now seemed to be a sharp contrast. She and Gu Anran seemed to always be the opposite of each other. She had su Yicheng squeezing through the crowd to buy sweet corn for her. They were both daughters, but she could only squeeze through the crowd to buy chestnuts for mo Fei. Gu Anran had su Yicheng¡¯s doting care for her, so he fed her the corn because he was afraid that it would be hot, while she was so humble that she peeled chestnuts for that man and he didn¡¯t even want them.


    Just thinking about it made him feel that it was ridiculous. It was really too ridiculous. She knew why he had agreed to be with her. It was because she had stolen the documents behind Huang Dexing¡¯s back and destroyed all the evidence of ¡®sincerity¡¯ and Mo Fei¡¯spany¡¯s business, feeling that he owed her a favor.


    Xiao Xiaoughed at herself.


    Standing in front of the fence on the dam of Qingjiang, su Yicheng protected Anran in front of him and hugged her from behind.


    Feeling the night wind blow across her face, listening to the whistle of the night ferry not far away, and hearing theughter of the people passing by, an ran closed her eyes in satisfaction and sighed softly. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and ced his hand on her shoulder. He smiled and asked her in a gentle voice, ¡± what¡¯s good about it? ¡±


    Anran smiled and said, ¡± so many, so many. It feels great to have you by my side. It feels great to be pregnant with our child. It also feels great to hold hands and go shopping like today. And many, many more. They all feel great! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but he hugged her even more tightly.


    The two of them stood by the river for a while and walked for a while. It wasn¡¯t until an ran started to feel sleepy that they decided to go back.


    She had walked too much today, and su Yicheng considered that she would be tired, so he went back and called a taxi directly under the dam. As for his car, he could only wait until tomorrow morning to pick it up.


    After walking around for the whole day, Anran was really a little tired. She got into the taxi, leaned against su Yicheng, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Su Yicheng took off his coat and put it on her, then whispered to the driver in front, ¡± &Quot; master, drive slowly. There¡¯s no rush. Just drive steadily. &Quot;


    The driver nodded with a smile. Through the rearview mirror, he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Young man, you really know how to dote on your wife.¡±


    Su Yichengughed and looked down at Anran in his arms. He gently lifted the bangs on her forehead and said lightly, ¡± a wife is supposed to be loved. &Quot;


    The driver nodded with a smile. He looked at the two people in the rearview mirror and felt that they looked familiar, as if he had seen them before, but he couldn¡¯t remember where. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± he asked, half puzzled.


    Su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He gently held Anran in his arms so that she could sleep more soundly.


    Anran still hadn¡¯t woken up even when the car slowly stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t intend to wake her up, so he paid the taxi fare and directly carried Anran out of the car. The driver quickly got out of the car to open the door for them.


    Under the streetlight, su Yicheng carried Anran out of the car, and the driver finally saw su Yicheng clearly. He suddenly remembered the newspaper he had read a few days ago and eximed, ¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now. You, you¡¯re Mayor su!¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at Anran, who was in his arms. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t been woken up by the noise, he looked at the driver with a faint smile, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Lower your voice.¡±


    Only then did the drivere back to his senses. Heughed awkwardly and nodded. &Quot; yes, yes. I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited. I read the newspaper that day. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled, nced at him, and simply said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry my wife in first.¡±


    The driver quickly nodded. &Quot; sure, sure, sure. &Quot;


    Just as su Yicheng was about to enter the lobby with Anran in his arms, the driver behind him quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Mayor su, wait a moment.¡±


    Su Yicheng turned his head and looked at him, a little puzzled. He saw him running over, panting, and then quickly took out his business card from his pocket and handed it over with both hands. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Mayor su, this is my business card. If you need a car in the future, you can call me directly. I usually drive until 2 am. Of course, I¡¯ll give you a 30% discount.¡± As he said that, he even scratched his buzz cut with his hand.


    Su Yicheng took the car and nodded with a smile. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll call you the next time I need a car. &Quot;


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± The driver nodded. &Quot; I won¡¯t disturb you then. Goodbye, Mayor su. &Quot; He ran away as he spoke.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a smile, then turned around and walked toward the elevator in the lobby with Anran in his arms.


    When su Yicheng put her on the bed, Anrany down on the bed, and her eyelids twitched before she slowly opened her eyes, perhaps because she suddenly lost su Yicheng¡¯s embrace.


    She had just woken up, and her eyes were still a little hazy. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen her surroundings yet. She tightly grabbed su Yicheng¡¯s hand and asked in a dazed and cute manner, ¡± ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Su Yicheng reached out and touched her face, then said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran seemed to struggle to open her eyes and look around. She recognized that this was indeed their room, and she was indeed lying on their big bed. She frowned and said, ¡± ¡°I fell asleep the moment I got in the car!¡± She only remembered that they had stopped a taxi, got in and said that they were going home. Later, she only felt that her eyelids were very heavy, and then slowly her consciousness became blurry, and she could not remember anything.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng replied softly and coaxed, ¡± ¡°Sleep a little longer. You didn¡¯t sleep for long just now.¡± It had only been half an hour since they got on the bus.


    Before Anran could say anything, her stomach reacted. She hadn¡¯t eaten much today. Although she had eaten a lot of roadside snacks, they didn¡¯t fill her stomach.


    ¡°Your two little lovers are hungry.¡± Anran pouted. After being with him for a long time, she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about certain things, so she became more natural. Of course, if there was a third party present, Anran¡¯s face would probably also turn red. However, since she was alone with su Yicheng, she was more at ease.


    Su Yichengughed and shook his head. He helped her sit up and said, ¡± ¡°Go take a shower, I¡¯ll make you supper.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Anran nodded and obediently got up to take a change of clothes from the closet before entering the bathroom.


    Su Yicheng got up and went to the kitchen, then opened the refrigerator to see what he could make. Because the Auntie would go to the market to buy fresh ingredients every day, the ingredients each day were basically only enough for the day¡¯s amount, and then she would go to buy the next day after eating. Therefore, the Auntie didn¡¯t go to work today, and there wasn¡¯t much in the refrigerator. There were only a few tomatoes and a few eggs.


    Looking at these items, su Yicheng suddenly felt that Anran and he seemed to have a special fate with these items. Heughed and took out the tomatoes and eggs, washed them, and then began to prepare.


    When he opened the cupboard door and was about to take out the hanging noodles, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and picked it up without looking at the call. &Quot; Hello, who is this? ¡± With his other hand, he took out the noodles from the cupboard and prepared to boil the water to cook the noodles.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice, soft and resentful.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng frowned, and his hand paused. He took out his phone, looked at the caller ID, and confirmed that his guess was correct. His brows furrowed even more, and his voice suddenly became-12 degrees Celsius as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Ling LANughed scornfully. Her tone of voice was a little strange as she said, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if I¡¯m fine? No matter what, we were once in a rtionship. Even if it¡¯s been a long time, you can¡¯t deny that we did exist back then, can you?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t even frown, and he didn¡¯t even bother to reply. He took the phone away from his ear and hung up. He didn¡¯t have the time to listen to her talk about this now. Besides, there was no turning back for the past. It didn¡¯t matter whether it really existed in the past or not, especially in a rtionship. It was impossible to turn back and start all over again. It was good to say that he had mysophobia in his rtionship, but he would never forgive the betrayal.


    She turned on the fire again and waited for the water to boil. Less than 10 secondster, the phone rang again. It was Ling LAN again. Su Yicheng frowned and reached out to turn it off. This time, he didn¡¯t even bother to pick up the call.


    She seemed to bepeting with him in patience. She would call again after she hung up, as if she would only stop when he picked up.


    After hanging up three more times, when Ling LAN called for the fourth time, su Yicheng directly turned off the gas stove and picked up the phone. Without waiting for Ling LAN to speak, he directly said, ¡± &Quot; Ling LAN, do you think there¡¯s any meaning in doing this? ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Ling LAN sneered and used, ¡± ¡°Su Yicheng, it¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m like this! If it wasn¡¯t for you,¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and directly interrupted her, ¡± &Quot; if you insist on calling me to reminisce about the past, then there¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t want to hear it. Also, please be clear that you betrayed me first! &Quot;


    He had always thought of himself as a traditional man, and he was even more so when it came to rtionships. When he loved someone, he could give it his all. Perhaps he would be too busy and neglect something, but when he loved someone, he would only have her in his heart. He would not give other women any chance. This was his attitude towards rtionships, but simrly, if he decided to let go, he would be very decisive and would not hesitate at all. This was what he believed to be the best way to reduce the damage, and it was the same for himself and others.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± &Quot; alright, ¡± Ling LAN sneered. &Quot; let¡¯s not talk about the past. Then, our Ling family and your su family can be considered friends. &Quot;


    &Quot; if that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about, then I only have one thing to say. If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them! &Quot; It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of giving Ling Chuanjiang a chance, but he shouldn¡¯t have had his eyes on Anran. Since he had done it, he didn¡¯t have to care about their feelings, because they were the ones who tore off their faces first!


    ¡°Must you be so ruthless this time?¡± She was so determined that her father had no chance of turning things around, and he would even have to spend the rest of his life in prison!


    ¡°Have I wronged him in any way?¡± Su Yicheng retorted. He wouldn¡¯t be so despicable as to malign someone for no reason. The information he had collected was all based on facts, and the corresponding time and events could be found in each of them. There was no way he would malign him.


    &Quot; but, you ... &Quot; Ling LAN still wanted to say something, but su Yicheng was already starting to get impatient.¡±Look at what you¡¯ve done to others. Don¡¯t blindly think that others owe you something. I won¡¯t answer your calls. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± After that, he hung up the phone.


    She reached out and pinched her slightly sore eyebrows, then threw the phone to the side.


    When Anran came out of the room after taking a shower, su Yicheng happened to be dousing the noodles with water.


    An ran saw it andughed. &Quot; ha! It¡¯s my specialty. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng pinched her nose and asked her to sit down on the high chair. Then, he handed her the chopsticks and spoon, and sat down opposite her. &Quot; it¡¯s still a little hot, eat slowly. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran nodded as she scooped up a spoonful of soup. Then, her expression became a little grave. She picked up a piece of noodles with her chopsticks, blew on it, and put it into her mouth. Her expression became even more grave.


    Su Yicheng looked at her pale face and frowned. He lowered his head and took a bite. It tasted pretty good, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem!


    He added eggs and tomatoes, and this time, Anran¡¯s face immediately became sullen. She looked at su Yicheng with a wronged and bitter face, as if she was about to cry but couldn¡¯t.


    Su Yicheng was stunned. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked hurriedly. &Quot; is it not to your liking? ¡±


    Anran shook her head innocently, pouted, and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s all your fault. Why did you have to make this noodles? even my specialty noodles aren¡¯t as good as yours. What can I make for you in the future? ¡±


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment, and it took him a while to react. Heughed and reached out to rub her head, saying lovingly, ¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve decided. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯m going to learn cooking from Mrs. Zhang! &Quot; Anran said with a serious face, as if she had made a great decision.


    Su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t express his opinion.


    After eating and drinking her fill, su Yicheng took his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower, while Anrany back down on the bed. Because she had just slept, she wasn¡¯t very sleepy now. Lying on the bed, she picked up the magazine she had been reading before and casually flipped through it.


    However, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt ufortable no matter where she put her legs. It was as if something was pressing down on her legs, but she felt a little sore and tired.


    When su Yicheng came out of the bathroom, he saw Anran sitting in a half-sitting position, massaging her feet with her hands. When she was tired, her hands drooped.


    He used a dry towel to dry his hair until it was half-dry. Then, he put the towel aside and sat down beside her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked. As he spoke, he lifted her feet and ced them on his thighs.


    Anran furrowed her brows and said with some distress, ¡± ¡°My legs are a little sore.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, pulled her hand away, and began to take over her work with hisrge palm. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been walking for the whole day, and the day is sore. Besides, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been four months,¡±


    Su Yicheng massaged her feet to ease the soreness and said, ¡± ¡°But you¡¯re pregnant with twins. The doctor also said that your belly is about the same size as other people¡¯s at six months.¡±


    &Quot; what should I do? I even asked Lin Li to help me ask about the photo studio! &Quot; An ran pouted. She still wanted to take Meimei¡¯s photo!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll take the baby to take a photo.¡± Su Yicheng tried tofort her.


    Anran suddenly fell silent. She didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him.


    &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± su Yicheng asked, amused. &Nbsp;


    Anran pouted and asked him, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve be ugly after I got pregnant?¡± After she got pregnant, she couldn¡¯t help but want to do a lot of things. She felt that she was not like herself anymore.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, let go of her leg, then sat down, pulled her into his arms, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about? my wife is still as beautiful as before.¡±


    &Quot; not at all! You¡¯re obviously much fatter than before! &Quot; He only knew how to coax her. She had looked in the mirror when she was taking a shower just now and felt that she had put on a lot of weight. She did not look like she used to.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Su Yicheng nodded heavily and said, ¡± I think you¡¯re even more beautiful than before. I like the feeling of your chubby body. &Quot; As he said that, his hand began to roam all over her body.


    ¡°Go away, you pervert!¡± Anran smacked his hand in a bad mood, and he diverted her attention to guard against his unruly big palm.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I like the way you are now, because this ce has also be bigger.¡± As he said that, he reached out and ced his hand on her chest.


    Anran blushed and pped his hand away. &Quot; you stinky gangster! &Quot; she said.

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144: A scene</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she woke up the next day, Anran and su Yicheng were no longer in bed. She got up in a daze and washed up. When she opened the door and went out, Mrs. Zhang was already there. It seemed like she had already gone to the market before Anran woke up and was now processing some of the ingredients for lunch.


    When he saw an rane out, he quickly washed his hands and asked, ¡± ¡°Madam, wake up. I¡¯ll heat up your breakfast now.¡±


    Anran sat at the bar counter and took the milk from Mrs. Zhang. As she drank, she asked, ¡± ¡°Yicheng made breakfast?¡±


    &Quot; yes, when I came here this morning, I happened to see Sir going out. Sir was early enough to leave at 7 O ¡®clock and even made breakfast. &Quot; As aunt Zhang spoke, she took out the breakfast su Yicheng had prepared for Anran from the microwave.


    An ran¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. It was a satisfied and happy smile.


    Anran sat in the living room and watched TV. It was a Food Show, and Lin Li¡¯s phone call came in at this time, saying that she wanted to go shopping with her. Hearing this, Anran shook her head and said that she had shopped with su Yicheng for most of the day yesterday, and her feet were sore and ufortablest night.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s been a while since west met. I want to touch my godson.¡± Lin Li said over the phone.


    ¡°Ha, thene over. I¡¯m at home.¡± Anranughed. Lin Li and su Yicheng felt like they were the opposite of each other. Lin Li had always been insistent on having a son, while su Yicheng was insistent on having a daughter. In fact, just thinking about it made her feel like it was funny. Whether they had a boy or a girl was not something they could decide on. It all depended on fate. In fact, if she had to say it, what she wanted the most was a boy and a girl.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out? I, I have something to tell you,¡± Lin Li¡¯s tone was a little strange. &Quot; I¡¯ll go to your house to pick you upter and call you when I arrive. &Quot;


    Anran frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What exactly is it that you have to tell me outside?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t exin and directly said perfunctorily, ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. That¡¯s all for now.¡± Then, without waiting for Anran to speak, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re acting so mysterious,¡± Anran muttered a few words to herself on the phone, then said to Mrs. Zhang, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, don¡¯t cook for me this afternoon. I¡¯m going outter.¡±


    ¡°Eh, alright.¡± Mrs. Zhang nodded in agreement.


    ......


    When Anran finished changing, Lin Li¡¯s call came in. She said that she was already downstairs and asked her toe down directly.


    Anran was wearing the maternity clothes she had boughtst time. She had thought that it would take a long time before she could wear them, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was pregnant with twins, and her belly was twice the size of a normal person¡¯s.


    When Anran got out of the car, she saw a red Audi parked at the entrance of themunity. She didn¡¯t know what series it was, but she recognized the four rings. Lin Li rolled down the window of the driver¡¯s seat and smiled at Anran.


    Anran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. &Quot; Lin Li! &Quot;


    Lin Li smiled at Anran guiltily and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡±


    Anran got into the car, confused. She stared at her and asked, ¡± where did you get this car? ¡± Father Lin¡¯s illness had cost the Lin family almost all of their savings. Where did Lin Li get the money to buy such a good car?


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Lin Li pouted at her, indicating for her to look behind.


    ¡°What?¡± Anran turned her head in confusion and saw a child in the back seat staring at her with his round eyes. An ran recognized the child. He was Zhou Han¡¯s child. He looked at the child in disbelief and shouted, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin?¡±


    The child didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at her for a while, then lowered his eyes and continued to y with the Transformers toy in his hands.


    Anran turned her head and looked at Lin Li with a puzzled expression. She didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the restaurant first.¡± Lin Li said as she started the car.


    In the car, Anran also knew that it wasn¡¯t good to say anything with the child around. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out how Lin Li and Zhou Han¡¯s child could get so close. She felt that it was really unbelievable, and her eyes stared straight at Lin Li.


    Lin Li was a little scared from being stared at. She could onlyugh dryly. &Quot; hehe, I¡¯m going to lose my driving skills if you keep looking at me like this. &Quot;


    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you say that you would never learn to drive?¡± An ran snorted.


    The expression on Lin Li¡¯s face froze, and her grip on the steering wheel tightened. She only looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Anran suddenly understood and scolded herself in her heart for being so clumsy with her words. She clearly knew how much pain she was in, but she still gave her the chance.¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Lin Li¡¯s mouth twitched a little stiffly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were only looking forward.


    The atmosphere in the car became strange. An ran didn¡¯t say anything more and just turned to look out the window.


    Lin Li parked the car in front of a KFC, turned her head, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhou Jiabin turned to look out the window, his eyes shining.


    Lin Li turned to look at Anran and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°He always wanted toe and eat. He doesn¡¯t have work today and he doesn¡¯t have sses, so I agreed to let hime.¡±


    Anran nodded and turned to look at the child with a faint smile. In fact, she was quite fated with this child.


    The three of them got out of the car, and Anran took Xiao bin to find a seat. Today was a holiday, so there were a lot of people and children in KFC. It was very lively and noisy, and everyone wasughing and talking.


    As Anran held the child¡¯s hand and looked for a seat, they happened to run into a table near the window. A customer was about to leave, so Anran asked the waiter to clean up the table and then sat down with Xiao bin to wait. Xiao bin seemed to be more interested in the children¡¯s activity area at the side, his eyes staring straight at it.


    Lin Li had to wait in line for a long time before she could bring the food over. However, the rice set meal that she had specially ordered for Anran wasn¡¯t ready yet, so she had to wait for a while.


    Xiao bin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his favorite hamburger and fries, but he was still too well-behaved and turned to look at Lin Li, as if he wouldn¡¯t move without her permission.


    Lin Li touched his head, opened the burger, and handed it to him. She chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Come, eat slowly.¡±


    After getting permission, the little guy took the burger and ate it in big bites. He was not afraid of the heat. His eyes were curved and he ate happily.


    Anran looked at the child, then turned her gaze to Lin Li. She asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Lin Li turned her head, looked at Anran, and said directly, ¡± &Quot; I got married to Zhou han some time ago. &Quot;


    ¡°What!¡± An ran screamed. Her eyes were even wider than before, and she looked frightened.


    The little guy in front of her was also shocked. His whole body trembled and he stared at an ran. He stopped eating his burger.


    ¡°Aiya, an Zi, can¡¯t you be a little more careful?¡± Lin Li nced at Anran in annoyance, then quickly turned around and patted Xiao bin¡¯s back as she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Xiao bin, continue eating and drink some Coke. Don¡¯t just eat hamburgers.¡± As she spoke, she brought the coke over.


    The little guy looked at an ran and seemed a little scared.


    Anran also knew that she had scared him, so she only forced a smile at him and tried not to make her expression too serious. The little guy was relieved and continued to eat his burger.


    After calming down the child, Anran asked again, ¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Lin Li turned her head and looked at her. A faint bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she only said, ¡± &Quot; actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s too hurtful to love someone. I gave all my feelings to Chengxiang and realized that I really can¡¯t love him anymore. I don¡¯t want to love him anymore, but I can¡¯t not get married. Zhou han also needs a wife. We can be considered as working together. He¡¯s still my boss and I¡¯m still his employee. He pays me and I¡¯m responsible for ying my role well. It¡¯s just a deal, nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Anran looked at her in disbelief. &Quot; is marriage a game? how can you do this? ¡± she asked. Father Lin and mother Lin want you to start a new rtionship. Do they want you to start like this? If they knew, they would be so sad!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Li smiled and shook her head. She looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Anran, I¡¯m actually the same as you, aren¡¯t I? When you married su Yicheng, didn¡¯t you do it to forget mo Fei?¡±


    Anran was stunned and was a little speechless by what she said. She couldn¡¯t deny that the reason for their marriage back then was indeed as ridiculous as Lin Li¡¯s current reason. It was just that she was lucky to have met su Yicheng, which allowed their marriage to have a normal and perfect ending despite its abnormal beginning. But was Zhou han the same as su Yicheng? Was Lin Li the same as her?


    &Quot; Anran, I don¡¯t want to say or exin anything. You must know why I did this and my mood, so there¡¯s no need to say any words of persuasion. I know the reason, and I even remember advising you before, hehe. &Quot; Lin Li smiled bitterly.


    Anran looked at him and shook her head helplessly. She sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you.¡± Some things could only be understood after experiencing them. She knew that Lin Li was wrong, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She understood Lin Li¡¯s current feelings and helplessness.


    Lin Li chuckled and pretended to be rxed. &Quot; Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just worried about you back then, but look at you now. It hasn¡¯t been long, and you¡¯re already going to be a mother. Look at su Yichen, isn¡¯t he treating you quite well? it¡¯s hard to guarantee that I won¡¯t meet a second su Yichen, right? ¡±


    Anran nced at her unhappily and said, ¡± it¡¯d be best! &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only one who can meet me!¡± Lin Li said it casually because she didn¡¯t want Anran to worry about her.


    An ran nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check if your food is ready.¡± Lin Li said as she got up and went to the counter.


    Anran sat down with the little guy and watched him eat until his mouth was covered in oil. She took a tissue from the side and handed it to him to wipe his face. &Quot;e, let Auntie wipe your mouth for you. &Quot;


    The little guy obediently stopped and let an ran wipe the oil off his mouth.


    After he finished wiping his mouth, Anran put the tissue aside, smiled, and touched his head. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±


    The little guy was staring out of the window and murmuring, ¡± ¡°Mom ...¡±


    Anran frowned in confusion and followed his gaze. On the street outside the window, the cars had stopped at a red light. From a distance, she could see a car parked by the side of the road, and Ling LAN was sitting in the front passenger seat. The moment she turned her head, Anran saw that the person in the driver¡¯s seat was obviously su Yicheng.

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145: Taking pictures</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Lin Li came back, Anran was still in a daze.


    Lin Li put down the things in her hands in front of her and waved them in front of her. &Quot; What are you looking at? ¡±


    Anran finally came back to her senses and looked at Lin Li. &Quot; I just saw su Yicheng. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh, is that so? then why didn¡¯t you ask him toe in?¡± As Lin Li spoke, she sat down in front of Anran. She didn¡¯t notice the strange expression on Anran¡¯s face. She just took the chicken roll from the te, opened the paper bag, and began to gnaw on it. She was also enjoying the coke on the side. She nced at Anran and said in a teasing tone, ¡± ¡°What, you can¡¯t eat after seeing your own husband?¡±


    Anran rolled her eyes at her and simply said, ¡± ¡°I saw him with a woman.¡± She didn¡¯t know that su Yicheng was still in contact with Ling LAN?


    Lin Li took a sip of Coke and burped, not caring about her image at all. She said, ¡± ¡°Woman? what woman?¡± As she spoke, she took a chicken wing for Xiao bin and whispered to him to eat properly so that he wouldn¡¯t choke.


    Anran shook her head after a moment of silence, then said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go back and ask him,¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li raised her head to look at her and asked, a little worried, ¡± ¡°An Zi, did something happen?¡±


    Anran shook her head and smiled. &Quot; what could happen? don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Lin Li thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s true. Your family¡¯s leader su is considered a perfect man. He¡¯s rich and has real power. He¡¯s handsome and dotes on you a lot. &Quot; Then, he looked at Anran in a daze and said, ¡± &Quot; an Zi, you¡¯re so lucky. You can even meet such a good man! &Quot;


    Anran also smiled, her face full of happiness. She felt that she was lucky enough to have met su Yicheng and married him.


    &Quot; tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at your blissful and satisfied face. &Quot; Looking at her, Lin Li shook her head in amusement. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, is your leader SU¡¯s need in that area really that big?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. She looked at Lin Li¡¯s confused face and asked, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    ......


    Lin Li looked at her and smiled ambiguously, then said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the newspaper from that day.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Anran suddenly realized what she meant by ¡± that kind of request ¡°. Her face suddenly burned up and she rolled her eyes at her. &Quot; boring. &Quot; He didn¡¯t dare to look at her again after he finished speaking. He lowered his head and only focused on eating the risotto on his te.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± On the other side, Lin Li already knew the answer from her blushing face. Sheughed without caring about her image, making many people look over curiously. Xiao bin, who was eating chicken wings happily, also stopped and looked at her in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what she wasughing about.


    Considering that Anran had already left for a day yesterday, and that she was pregnant with twins, the three of them didn¡¯t go anywhere. They sat in KFC for the whole afternoon, and Xiao bin excitedly went to the children¡¯s area to y with the friends he didn¡¯t know.


    Lin Li looked at Xiao bin and would shout from time to time, ¡± Xiao bin, slow down. Don¡¯t fall. &Quot;


    At this time, Xiao bin showed the liveliness and joy of a child.


    ¡°Is this really a good idea?¡± Anran looked at her and asked softly.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t turn her head, her eyes still looking at Xiao bin in the activity area. After a while, she faintly replied, ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything else. Sometimes, making a choice might not be a bad thing.


    In the evening, Lin Li drove Anran back home. The little guy in the back seat was so tired that he fell asleep with a faint smile on his face.


    Lin Li drove very slowly, not only because there was a pregnant woman in the car, but also because there was a child who had fallen asleep from ying.


    When they arrived at Anran¡¯s house, Anran didn¡¯t rush to get out of the car. Instead, she sat in the car for a while, then reached out to hold Lin Li¡¯s hand tightly. She looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, you must be happy!¡±


    Lin Li looked at her and only smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Anran nodded, then sighed silently. She let go of her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± She opened the door and got out of the car. Without turning her head, she strode straight towards the building. However, she felt an inexplicable sourness at the tip of her nose. She did not even know why.


    After Anran got out of the car, Lin Li parked the car on the side of the road for a long time before driving away.


    When she got home, Mrs. Zhang was preparing dinner. She greeted Anran, but Anran only responded faintly and looked a little down. He wanted to say something more, but he heard an ran say that she was a little tired and wanted to go into the room to lie down for a while.


    Su Yicheng returned home earlier today, before six O ¡®clock.


    When aunt Zhang saw him return, she worriedly mentioned Anran¡¯s abnormal behavior after she went out and came back. Su Yicheng only raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t even put the briefcase in his hand into the study before he carried it into the room and saw Anran lying on her side on the bed. Her eyes were tightly closed, but her brows were slightly furrowed.


    He reached out to smooth her furrowed brows. Anran didn¡¯t seem to be in a deep sleep, so he woke her up with a touch. Seeing him in front of her, she was slightly stunned for a while before she smiled gently and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Su Yicheng also smiled at her, nodded, and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± As he spoke, he took off his coat, lifted the nket, and went straight to the bed. He put an arm around her shoulders and let her lean into his arms.


    Anran rubbed her head against him and found afortable position. Then, she rested her head on him and gently hugged his waist.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hand gently stroked her back from time to time, and he slowly stroked her hair. Then, he gently whispered in her ear, ¡± Mrs. Zhang said that you went into the room as soon as you came back. What¡¯s wrong? did you encounter something unhappy when you went out with Lin Li? ¡±


    Anran hugged him for a while before she said softly, ¡± Yicheng, do you think pregnant people like to be sentimental and overthink things? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng only raised his eyebrows and asked with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°What are you feeling good about? Can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Lin Li and Zhou han are married.¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows, obviously a little surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡± he said indifferently.


    Anran leaned into his arms and slowly said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing. I¡¯m very happy for Lin Li that she can get married and start a new rtionship, but I feel bad for her to use this method to give up her marriage. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his hand was still gently patting her back in an irregr manner.


    ¡°She¡¯s only getting married because she wants to give her parents an exnation.¡± An ran murmured softly. She understood this kind of helplessness too well, because she had done the same thing in the past. She said softly, ¡± looking at her, I feel like I¡¯m looking at the past. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng chuckled and asked with a smile, ¡± &Quot; even if you decided to get married back then just to give your family an exnation, we¡¯re doing well now, aren¡¯t we? ¡±


    Anran withdrew from his arms, looked up at him, and said, ¡± ¡°But are Lin Li and Zhou han the same as us?¡± Zhou han wasn¡¯t su Yicheng, and Lin Li had been hurt too deeply by Chengxiang!


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Su Yicheng pinched her nose and said, ¡± ¡°Matters of the heart depend on fate.¡± He held her in his arms again and interlocked his fingers with hers, cing them on her bulging belly. They were pressed tightly together so that the family could have the closest contact. He said, ¡± ¡°Sometimes fate is so wonderful. When you want it toe, it may not necessarilye. When you don¡¯t want it toe, you turn your head suddenly, and it has alreadye without you knowing. In fact, we are all the same. We always treat every rtionship with a serious attitude. We all want to have a good rtionship, but sometimes, experience is for the sake of cherishing it in the future. Experience is for the sake of meeting the right person. Perhaps Lin Li¡¯s fate was Zhou han. Who could say for sure? What we can do is not to sigh for her and not feel aggrieved for her. All we can do is to wish her well and wish her a better life. We can only pray and pray that they are each other¡¯s destined one.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She just leaned against his chest and listened to him quietly.


    ¡°An ran, Did you know? Before I met you, I didn¡¯t dare to ept my feelings, because I can¡¯t forget the feeling of being betrayed. I thought I would never dare to touch that Thing Called love in my life, but I met you.¡± As he spoke, su Yicheng lowered his head and gently kissed the center of her hair.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything, but she tightened her grip on his hand. In fact, it was the same. Before she met her, she had thought that she would never love again. The purest and simplest love in school had changed in the end, not to mention that she had married someone she had only known for half a day. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that there would be an unexpected result at the beginning. Now, she was most grateful for her impulsiveness back then.


    &Quot; in the beginning, we were all the same. Just like you said, we had an unshirkable responsibility and responsibility to our parents and family. However, after getting to know each other, I realized that we were actually the same. We both paid the price on that path, and we both knew how painful the pain was, so we knew how to cherish it even more. We knew how difficult it was to meet someone who would walk the same path as us for the next few decades. Sometimes, I wonder if the pain I suffered back then was because I was waiting for you to appear so that I would know how to cherish you.¡± Su Yicheng chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡± do you think that¡¯s the case? did you suffer the pain back then because you wanted to meet meter? ¡±


    Anranughed at his words. Why was it that he could always make herugh when it came to such a heavy topic? he could always make her feel as if a warm current had been injected into her heart, making her feel extremely warm.


    She withdrew from his arms and looked at him, asking, ¡± ¡°Leader su, did you all specially learn how to say such words when you participated in the party school cadre training?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled, as if he could still seriously think about it. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Anran poked his chest with her hand. &Quot; then tell me, where did you learn all these words from? ¡± The most hateful thing was that she always enjoyed his sweet words. This couldn¡¯t do. She couldn¡¯t even be angry with him even if she wanted to. He alwaysughed out loud after only three sentences. Wasn¡¯t this too spineless?


    Su Yichengughed, bent over, and pecked her on the lips. &Quot; I learned it without a teacher. I seemed to have learned it since I met you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re so glib.¡± An ran wrinkled her nose at him childishly.


    Su Yicheng patted her head affectionately and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you still feel good?¡±


    Hearing this, an ran smiled and shook her head. She only said, ¡± &Quot; maybe. Just as Lin Li said, I can meet you, and she will also meet her Prince. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and let her lean on his chest again, then said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± He gently ced his hand on her bulging belly and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Baby, did you move a lot today?¡±


    Anranughed andughed at him. &Quot; Oh, Mayor su, you don¡¯t have anymon sense. She¡¯s only four months pregnant. How can she move so frequently? didn¡¯t the doctor sayst time that the fetal movement is usually weak at four months? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng frowned and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°No wonder I only felt that one fetal movement. It was weak to begin with!¡±


    Anranughed and suddenly remembered something. She grabbed his hand, which was caressing her stomach, and asked, ¡± tell me, what have you been doing today? ¡±


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and said,¡±to work.¡± &Nbsp; She grabbed his hand and wrapped it around his.


    Anran turned to look at him and said, ¡± ¡°Then tell me, who did you meet today?¡± She didn¡¯t want to guess. She didn¡¯t want to keep guessing. Although she didn¡¯t know much and didn¡¯t have much experience in getting along with a husband and wife, she felt that when two people were together, whether they were friends, lovers, or husband and wife, they should at least be honest. This was the most basic respect for the other party.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± &Quot; I met Secretary Zheng, Secretary Zhang, people from the bidding office, team leaders of some projects, and ... Ling LAN. &Quot;


    When she heard Ling Lan¡¯s name, Anran let out a sigh of relief. At least she knew that she didn¡¯t hide it on purpose. At least she knew that he respected her.


    &Quot; I went out with Lin Li today. When I was having lunch, I happened to see you and Ling LAN driving past. &Quot; Anran said, ¡± actually, I don¡¯t have any other meaning in asking you. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll let my thoughts run wild and make wild guesses. &Quot; Now that she knew that he had no intention of hiding it, she was relieved and would not think too much about it. He was willing to be honest and respectful to her. Simrly, she would learn to trust him and believe in him.


    &Quot; Ling LAN came to me. She wants me to help her father. &Quot; Su Yicheng opened his mouth to exin, ¡± actually, she called mest night regarding this matter, but I rejected her. I¡¯m afraid. &Quot;


    Anran covered his mouth with her hand and looked at him seriously. &Quot; ¡°I believe you, so I don¡¯t need to exin.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her steadily, smiled, nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, Ling LAN hade over not long after he had arrived at his office in the morning. She had insisted that he bring her to see Ling Chuanjiang. He had refused, but she had refused to leave no matter what. She didn¡¯t want to blow up the matter. In the end, after Ling LAN had agreed to only do it once, he had pulled some strings and found someone to arrange for the father and daughter to meet in the afternoon.


    An ran also smiled and snuggled up against his chest, her small hand ying with his big palm.


    It was the holidays, so su Yicheng¡¯s work wasn¡¯t really that busy. Although he went to work every day, he came back quite early at night.


    Sometimes, the two of them would go out for a walk together, but considering that an ran was pregnant, they only took half an hour each time, because an ran¡¯s feet would always ache at night. After she got pregnant, Anran suddenly fell in love with watching movies. In some of the old movies from thest century, she liked to sit on the sofa with su Yicheng, then lean into his arms and watch the TV screen. However, every time, Anran wouldn¡¯t persist until the end. She would always fall asleep in su Yicheng¡¯s arms after reading half of it.


    That night, Anran dragged su Yicheng to watch a movie with her again, and then, at this moment, in su Yicheng¡¯s arms, her eyelids began to fight. Her eyelids were so heavy that they kept sinking, but suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her whole body quivered, and then she opened her eyes abruptly, muttering, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, you have to watch carefully this time ...¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled, shook his head, and touched her head.


    However, in the end, an ran couldn¡¯t resist Zhou Gong¡¯s summoning. After a few struggles, although she was still mumbling to herself that she was going to fall asleep, she still couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Her eyelids were heavily closed.


    Su Yicheng only lowered his head to kiss her hair in amusement, and then he could only maintain his previous position and hug her for a while. When the movie was about to end, he carried her to the bedroom.


    He gently put her down, only to see that he was suddenly away from her. An ran mumbled a little ufortably, but she didn¡¯t wake up.


    Su Yicheng had just tucked her in when Anran¡¯s phone, which was ced on the bedside table, suddenly rang. The sleeping Anran seemed to be startled by the sudden ringing, and her whole body trembled unsteadily. Su Yicheng immediately took the phone and muted it, then reached out to gently Pat Anran¡¯s back tofort her. After she calmed down, he took the phone and went out.


    It was a call from Lin Li, so he picked it up immediately. Before su Yicheng could say anything, Lin Li had already said, ¡± &Quot; Anzi, the photography studio that helped you contact said that a couple will be free tomorrow afternoon. Can you ask your family¡¯s leader su if he¡¯s free? if he is, I¡¯ll help you schedule the shoot until tomorrow. You know, you¡¯re pregnant with twins now. The longer you dy, the bigger your stomach will get. Your own physical strength won¡¯t be able to keep up. If it¡¯s possible, let¡¯s just film it tomorrow. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng went through the next day¡¯s work in his mind. There wasn¡¯t anything particrly important, so it probably wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to arrange for him to take half a day off.


    After not hearing Anran¡¯s reply for a while, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°An Zi, are you listening?¡±


    Su Yicheng came back to his senses and said, ¡± then let¡¯s arrange it for tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯m free. We can shoot it. &Quot; In fact, a few days ago, he had identally seen a paper photo in the drawer of the bedside table. It was the photo they had reportedst time, but Anran had cut it out separately.


    ¡°Uh, leader su?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lin Li was stunned. She was obviously surprised that the person who picked up the phone was su Yicheng instead of an an.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and exined,¡±Anran is asleep.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Oh.¡± On the other side of the phone, Lin Li understood and then said, ¡± ¡°If leader su is free tomorrow, I¡¯ll talk to the studio about the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sorry for the trouble.¡± Su Yicheng said politely.


    &Quot; tsk, an Zi is my best friend. There¡¯s no need to talk about trouble over such a small matter. &Quot; Lin Li didn¡¯t care. After she finished speaking, she directly said, ¡± &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll contact the studio first. You can go there directly tomorrow. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Su Yicheng thanked her and hung up the phone. Then, he picked up his phone again and called Secretary Zheng, preparing to arrange his work for the next day.


    The next day, when Anran woke up, washed up, and went out of her room, she was surprised to see a certain someone in her home clothes in the living room and kitchen. Her hair was still a little wet as she made breakfast in front of the gas stove, while Mrs. Zhang was wiping the coffee table in the living room. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Madam,¡± he said with a smile when he saw an ran.


    Anran nodded at her in a daze. When she turned around, she saw that the man who had his back to her just now had turned his head around. He was holding a spat and smiling at her.


    Anran walked up, sat down at the bar, and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not at work?¡± Why was he still at home at this time?


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; yes, ¡± he said, ¡± I don¡¯t have anything to do today, so I don¡¯t n on going. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Anran furrowed her brows and muttered in a low voice, ¡± why did I hear you say yesterday that you had a meeting in the morning? ¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and didn¡¯t exin much, only saying, ¡± ¡°Sit down, breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was good that he didn¡¯t go to work. That way, he could spend more time with her. She nodded and sat down on the high chair as she said, ¡± Yicheng, since you didn¡¯t go to work today, why don¡¯t we go to mom¡¯s house? I kind of miss them. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng ced their breakfast on the table, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go tonight.¡± As he spoke, he poured her a ss of milk.


    Anran felt a little strange when she heard this. &Quot; then what are we doing during the day? ¡± she asked.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    An ran muttered in amusement, ¡± you¡¯re so mysterious. &Quot; However, she did not ask further. She was also looking forward to his surprise.


    It was really a surprise, a surprise and joy!


    After lunch, when su Yicheng drove her to the entrance of the photography building, Anran looked at him in disbelief. &Quot; why did you bring me here? didn¡¯t Lin Li say that the soonest she¡¯d be here would be the end of October? ¡±


    Su Yicheng considerately leaned over to unbuckle her seat belt, then exined everything that Lin Li had said on the phone after she fell asleepst night.


    Hearing this, Anran couldn¡¯t help but cry out. &Quot; ah, why didn¡¯t you tell me? I wasn¡¯t even ready. &Quot; As she spoke, she took out a small makeup mirror from her bag and looked at herself. &Quot; ¡°How is it? Is it okay for me to do this? Don¡¯t you look dispirited?¡±


    Every woman loved to look pretty, especially when they were taking photos. They were very strict with themselves because everyone wanted to look good in the photos.


    Su Yicheng took her hand, which was sweating a little because of her nervousness, and said, ¡± &Quot; great, everything is great. My wife is the most beautiful person in the world! &Quot; He patted her hand tofort her and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Anran still looked at him nervously. In the end, she nodded and held his hand tightly.


    Anran¡¯s nervousness continued until the start of the shoot, mainly because she frequently wanted to go to the bathroom while she was putting on makeup. Su Yicheng was worried every time, so he always apanied her there. Anran felt that if it weren¡¯t for su Yicheng¡¯s identity, they would have probably gotten angry a long time ago. She simply put on a simple nude makeup, but it took her more than half an hour to finish it.


    Finally, when it was time for the actual shooting, the tension suddenly disappeared, and the whole shooting process went smoothly. The only small interlude was not the calm leader su, who had been on many big scenes and was calm in the face of changes.


    Because she was pregnant with twins, Anran¡¯s belly was no longer small. At the photographer¡¯s suggestion, Anran prepared to take a set of pregnancy photos. The photographer originally wanted to ask the makeup artist to draw a cute smiling expression on Anran¡¯s belly, just like those funny belly photos on the inte. Then, he asked su Yicheng to cooperate with the other baby¡¯s fathers and do some funny actions. The effect of the photos should be very good, but considering su Yicheng¡¯s image, he asked, Although an ran was very tempted, she still refused. She only agreed to wear a set of clothes that revealed her belly, and then let su Yicheng hug her from behind and take a few simple photos of her.


    In the end, before they were done, su Yicheng half-squatted in front of Anran at the photographer¡¯s request, lowered his head, and gently kissed Anran¡¯s stomach. This kind of action should have been very easy for su Yicheng, so he naturally raised his head to look at Anran, and Anran affectionately nted a kiss on Anran¡¯s big belly. Anran naturally reached out and ced her hand on su Yicheng¡¯s head, gently caressing it. Everything was very natural.


    However, just as the photographer said ¡± very good ¡± and ¡± keep your posture and take a few more photos, ¡± su Yicheng suddenly raised his head and stared at Anran as if he had been greatly shocked. An ran smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes and eyebrows were smiling very beautifully.


    The photographer and lighting technician didn¡¯t know what had happened. They couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± w-what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Yicheng mumbled something, but no one knew what he was saying. Then, he put his ear directly on Anran¡¯s big belly, and his hand was still on her belly, as if he was feeling something. He kept saying, ¡± baby, I¡¯m daddy. I¡¯m here to say hello to daddy ... &Quot;


    It was only then that the people present realized that Anran¡¯s stomach had started to move at that moment, and su Yicheng¡¯s reaction was precisely because he was excited after feeling the fetal movement.


    Anran, on the other hand, was just like before, stroking su Yicheng¡¯s head with a satisfied and happy smile on her face.


    The photographer suddenly realized that this scene was more heartwarming and natural than any of the previous scenes. He took out his camera and took a few photos in session.

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146: Waiting for the night</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Yun hadn¡¯t been able to find time to visit Anran for the past few days because of Eleven¡¯s activities with the group. However, she still called every day to ask about Anran¡¯s basic situation. Lin xiaofen had already officially retired, so she would cook some soup and bring some small cakes to Anran when she had nothing to do. Ever since Anran¡¯s background waspletely revealed, Lin xiaofen looked more rxed, and the smile on her face increased.


    She didn¡¯t ask su Yicheng about Tong Wenhai¡¯s matter, and su Yicheng didn¡¯t mention it to her either. However, she did read in the newspaper that he had received a major punishment and had stopped all his work. As for whether such a punishment was reasonable or if he had found someone else to pull some strings with, she didn¡¯t know the details, nor did she have the intention to know.


    Sitting in the study, Anran flipped through the architectural magazine she had bought before. She hadn¡¯t been in contact with these things for a few months, and she felt a little rusty. Thest time Xiao Yingtian asked her to help with a project, it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t interested, but she was thinking about the child. In addition, she didn¡¯t want su Yicheng to worry about her while he was busy with work, so when Xiao Yingtian called her just now to ask about the result of her consideration, she directly refused.


    However, she did rmend Chen Cheng to Xiao Yingtian. She had always thought that Chen Cheng was very talented and had a special feeling about design. She was just too young and inexperienced. As long as she was given time and space to practice, she would definitely bring unexpected surprises to everyone.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock ...¡± There was a knock on the door of the study. Aunt Zhang came in with hot milk. &Quot; Madam, it¡¯s time to drink milk. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Zhang.¡± Anran thanked him, closed the magazine in her hand, and reached out to take the milk.


    Sometimes, when she was bored, she would think that it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t reject the taste of milk. Otherwise, she would be depressed for a few months if she drank a few sses a day. Only when she was pregnant did she truly understand the greatness of being a mother. However, no matter how hard it was, when her hand was on her stomach, when the baby moved, everything became so beautiful. At that moment, she felt that no matter how hard it was, it was worth it.


    Aunt Zhang took Anran¡¯s empty ss of milk. She looked at the time and asked, ¡± ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you taking an afternoon nap today?¡±


    An ran had slept for a short while in the morning, so she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t feel like sleeping yet,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Zhang gently nodded and pushed the wheelchair out of the study.


    Anran put the magazine back on the shelf behind her. Then, she tried to pick up another book to read, but she couldn¡¯t find anything that she wanted to read. Su Yicheng had a lot of books in his collection, but they were all too boring. They were all long paragraphs of descriptions, and Anran didn¡¯t have the desire to continue reading.


    She turned around again and opened the drawer of the desk. From the way the desk was tidied up, su Yicheng was a rigorous person. The documents were sorted out and ced in a neat and orderly manner. Even the drawers were neatly packed.


    When he was bored, he found the ¡®marriage agreement¡¯ that she had printed in the drawer.


    ......


    Looking at the ¡®husband and wife agreement¡¯ in her hand, which had been added by a certain someone slyly, Anran couldn¡¯t help but shake her hair andugh. Sheughed and cursed softly, ¡± liar,¡¯treacherous official¡¯! &Quot;


    Her hand fondled the paper back and forth with some nostalgia. She looked at the agreement in her hand, then looked at her bulging belly. It was amazing just thinking about it. It had only been a short time, and it was really like what su Yicheng had said-fate was really an incredible thing.


    Suddenly, she had the urge to take out their marriage certificate to take a look. She still remembered the shock she felt when she saw his name on the marriage certificate. She never thought that she would have mistaken him for someone else. However, it was also thanks to the misunderstanding back then that she felt so happy now.


    She took out the two red marriage certificates from the innermost drawer and flipped them open to look at the distant photo of the two of them. Anran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    When he looked at the time of the signing, he suddenly realized that time had passed really quickly. It turned out that half a year had passed without him realizing it.


    ¡°So, we¡¯ve been married for half a year.¡± Anran touched their photo on the marriage certificate and murmured in a low voice.


    Looking at the photos, she missed them even more.


    After National Day, su Yicheng seemed to have be busier, and leaving early and returningte every day seemed to have be the norm in his life. The two of them lived in the same room every day, but Anran had the illusion that she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. Every morning when she woke up, su Yicheng was already gone, and every night when she went to bed, he was still not back. As a result, she always missed his time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that su Yicheng made breakfast for her every morning before going out, she would¡¯ve missed him. An ran really didn¡¯t know if he had returned the night before.


    She took out her phone and found his number. She was about to call him, but she was afraid that she would disturb his work, so she sent a text message instead.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s call came in less than a minute after she sent the text message.


    Looking at the shing caller ID, Anran couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He reached out and picked up the call. &Quot; Hello. &Quot; Her voice was so sweet that she didn¡¯t even realize that her tone was full of coquettishness.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side of the phone. There was a slight smile in his voice, and it sounded veryfortable and pleasant to the ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Anran refused to admit it, but her slender fingers caressed the small photo on the marriage certificate back and forth, and there was a beautiful smile on the corners of her mouth.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng didn¡¯t get angry. He just sighed softly and said, ¡± ¡°But I miss you.¡± His voice was low and maic. It was especially bewitching when she heard him say such sweet words.


    An ran¡¯s heart throbbed, and she said unconsciously, ¡± ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Upon hearing this, su Yicheng chuckled on the other end of the phone, and his mood seemed to have improved a lot.


    Anran didn¡¯t mind. She really did miss him a little. She held her phone and murmured softly, ¡± &Quot; Yicheng, what should I do? why do I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been a little busy recently.¡± Every time he went back, she was already asleep. When he woke up, she was still asleep. He didn¡¯t bear to wake her up, but the two of them didn¡¯t say a word for a few days.


    ¡°I just looked at our marriage certificate. It turns out that today is our half-year wedding anniversary.¡± An ran muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back earlier tonight.¡± Su Yicheng could hear the loneliness and longing in her tone, so he said this over the phone.


    ¡°Really?¡± Anran didn¡¯t quite believe it. She knew how busy he had been at work recently, because Ling Chuanjiang¡¯s incident had happened too suddenly. He didn¡¯t have a candidate for the mayor at all, and now, he had to let su Yicheng handle some of the mayor¡¯s Affairs on his behalf. He already had a lot of things to do, and now that he had a new position, he naturally had even more things to do. ¡°Don¡¯t dy your work because of me. I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled, and because of her understanding, he only said, ¡± &Quot; we¡¯re almost done for today. There¡¯s a dinner party tonight, and Secretary Zheng can go on my behalf. I¡¯ll go back to apany you in the morning. &Quot;


    ¡°It really won¡¯t affect your work?¡± Anran was still a little worried, because she knew that su Yicheng knew that in order to make her happy, even if he had a lot of unfinished work, he would apany her first, and then she would stay upte to work overtime. As his wife, she couldn¡¯t share his work burden, but at least she couldn¡¯t cause him any more burden.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Yi said in a low voice, ¡± Anran, I also want to have a good meal with you. &Quot;


    Hearing this, an ran didn¡¯t say anything more and only agreed softly.


    After hanging up the phone, Anran went out to look for Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang was watching TV in the living room after she finished cleaning.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhang, teach me how to cook!¡± An ran said with anticipation. In the evening, she was going to personally cook dinner.


    In fact, Anran herself felt embarrassed when it came to learning how to cook. She hadn¡¯t worked for two months, and she was ashamed to say that she hadn¡¯t learned how to cook a single dish in such a long time. Although it wasn¡¯t as if her cooking skills had made no progress at all, she was still able to keep the dishes from burning, but the taste was still not ttering. Su Yicheng was the only one who was willing to eat all the terrible dishes she made. There probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone else in this world who would be willing to eat them.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about cooking again? didn¡¯t Sir tell you not to cookst time?¡± aunt Zhangughed. Thest time Anran identally cut her hand when she was cutting vegetables with a knife, although the wound wasn¡¯t big or deep, su Yicheng¡¯s heart still ached for her when he found out, and he told her not to learn.


    &Quot; it¡¯s fine. It was an identst time. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. &Quot; Anran said nonchntly, ¡± today is our half-year wedding anniversary. I just called Yicheng. He promised toe back earlier to have dinner with me. I want to cook it myself. Mrs. Zhang, can you teach me from the side? ¡± I don¡¯t know how much seasoning I should put in it, so it¡¯s either too salty or too nd every time I cook it. ¡±


    Mrs. Zhang had been helping out for two months now, and she was already used to seeing the sweet love between the couple. She also envied their rtionship from the bottom of her heart. Compared to her son and daughter-inw, who had to quarrel all day long over a small matter, she really liked the way Anran and su Yicheng got along.


    She took the remote control from the table, turned off the TV, stood up, and looked at Anran with a smile. &Quot; ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anran smiled and nodded. &Quot; Mrs. Zhang, you just have to stand by and teach me how to do it. Watch me and don¡¯t make me make any mistakes in the steps or put the wrong seasoning. &Quot;


    Mrs. Zhang nodded. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll only say that I won¡¯t use my hands. &Quot;


    Because Anran¡¯s movements were slow and her hands were unfamiliar, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time, so even though there were still a few hours before night fell, Anran started to prepare early.


    Mrs. Zhang was in charge of running errands and going to the supermarket to buy all the ingredients for dinner.


    Mrs. Zhang understood that she was pregnant and was afraid that she would be sleepy if she didn¡¯t sleep at noon, so she suggested that she prepare the materials so that she could start cooking when she woke up.


    However, Anran stubbornly refused. She really wanted to make dinner herself, so she did everything herself, from washing the vegetables to processing the ingredients.


    Under Mrs. Zhang¡¯s instructions, she prepared all the ingredients, and then made each dish ording to the steps Mrs. Zhang had taught her. When they were all ready, Anran took a bite. The taste wasn¡¯t very good, but it wasn¡¯t too bad, and it definitely wasn¡¯t too hard to swallow. It was much better than the ones she had made before. By the time all these dishes were done, it was already past five o ¡®clock. ording to her estimation, su Yicheng would be home around six O¡¯ clock, so the dishes would still be warm at that time, just in time to go with rice.


    It could be considered a candlelight dinner for the two of them. Anran specifically asked Zhang Sao to get off work early. Zhang Sao saw through her thoughts and winked at her suggestively. Then, sheughed and went home with her old-fashioned bag.


    After aunt Zhang left, Anran took out the candles and candlesticks that su Yicheng had prepared for her and ced them on the bar counter. She then used the remote control to adjust the lights in the room to a very romantic and sentimental light. She even went into her room and changed into a beautiful maternity dress. It was light yellow in color and was a straight knee-length skirt. There was a waist-tight design in the middle and a bow tie on the back. It was a simple and generous style that was quite pleasing to the eye. It was especiallyfortable to wear.


    After changing her clothes, she went into the bathroom and wiped some lip gloss on herself to make herself look more energetic.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Anran suddenly stopped what she was doing, thenughed out loud. It was funny just thinking about it. She ced her hand on her chest, and she could clearly feel her heart beating faster and faster. She was actually a little nervous. It felt like they were holding hands for the first time, hugging each other for the first time, and kissing each other for the first time. Her heart was beating faster and faster. She was nervous, but also a little excited. This feeling ... She had experienced it when she first started dating mo Fei. At that time, she was still na?ve and frightened by this kind of heartbeat and throbbing. She pulled Lin Li in a panic and asked her if she was sick. Lin Li evenughed at her rudely, saying that she wasn¡¯t sick. It was just that she had caused lovesickness. She even went back to the dormitory and announced it with a loudspeaker. A few dayster, the whole ss and even the whole school knew that she and Mo Fei were in a rtionship. However, things had already changed when she looked back.


    He ced his other hand on his bulging stomach and muttered in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; baby, don¡¯t you think mommy is so useless? daddy only promised toe back earlier tonight to have dinner with us and mommy is as happy as a child. She¡¯s so useless, isn¡¯t she? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was really a response, but the two little guys in her belly actually responded to an ran¡¯s exmation.


    An ran was a little touched, and her hand followed the direction of the movement to stroke her stomach. She said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You guys think so too! I haven¡¯t seen dad for a few days, and I really miss him. You guys miss him too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    It was as if he really understood Anran¡¯s words. After Anran finished speaking, he kicked her in the stomach twice more. The force was much stronger than the previous times, and it was very obvious to everyone. An ran chuckled, her face full of happiness and satisfaction.


    This fetal movement might have been a coincidence, but this coincidence made Anran particrly happy. She hummed a little tune as she sat on the sofa in the living room and waited for su Yicheng toe back. When she was bored, she would touch her belly with her hand and talk to her babies. Time passed by little by little, and the sky outside quickly darkened. Su Yicheng still hadn¡¯t returned by six O ¡®clock.


    Anran thought that he probably wasn¡¯t done with his work yet, so she didn¡¯t call him. He was still sitting in the living room, waiting, flipping through magazines, or watching TV.


    More than an hour passed, and su Yicheng still hadn¡¯t returned by seven O ¡®clock. Anran¡¯s stomach was a little hungry at this time, and it grumbled in protest. She pouted her mouth and frowned slightly. She reached out and gently patted her big belly and said softly, ¡± &Quot; can we wait a little longer? daddy will be back soon. Let¡¯s wait for him toe back and have a meal together. We haven¡¯t had a meal with him in a long time. &Quot;


    Just like that, another hour passed. When it was eight O ¡®clock, the door still hadn¡¯t been opened from the outside. The smile on Anran¡¯s face slowly faded away, and it was slowly reced by worry and uneasiness.


    She picked up her phone and called su Yicheng, but no one picked up after the phone rang for a long time.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what had happened to su Yicheng, so she justforted herself by saying that he was probably still busy or in a meeting, and that he didn¡¯t have time to call her to inform her of the situation.


    This way, Anran¡¯s worry was reduced by half. She had been busy preparing dinner with Mrs. Zhang in the afternoon, so she didn¡¯t even eat any snacks. Right now, her stomach was really hungry, and because she was pregnant, Anran didn¡¯t dare to be too careless. She got up and went to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of milk and warm it up to fill her stomach. Then, she sat back in the living room and waited for su Yicheng toe back.


    As he waited, his eyelids became heavier and heavier. He couldn¡¯t keep them open bit by bit. Slowly, they closed, and his consciousness began to be hazy. He was really sleepy. He had spent almost the entire afternoon in the kitchen, so he naturally didn¡¯t have time to take a nap.


    Just like that, she hugged the pillow and fell asleep on the sofa in a daze.


    Anran didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but when she woke up, the lights in the room were still on. The dinner on the bar counter was already as cold as water, and even the red candle was half-burned. She took her phone and looked at the time. It was already 10:30, but su Yicheng still hadn¡¯t returned. She called him again, but still, no one picked up.


    Anran was worried, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. At this moment, she med herself for not asking for his office number and Secretary Zheng¡¯s number. Otherwise, if she couldn¡¯t find him, she could have asked Secretary Zheng about it. In fact, it was mainly because he had done too well in the past. No matter how busy he was, he had never made her unable to find him.


    He made several calls in a row, but no one answered.


    She got up helplessly and took the preservation film to keep the food on the bar table fresh. Perhaps he would be back soon, or perhaps he had not eaten when he came back, so she could heat it up and eat it.


    At this moment, Anran no longer felt hungry except for worry. She sat on the sofa in the living room, holding her promise and waiting. Her eyes were staring straight at the door, as if the door would be opened in the next moment, and su Yicheng woulde in from outside with a smile.


    She waited and waited, and after an unknown period of time, her eyelids began to feel heavier and heavier. Finally, she couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep on the sofa in a daze.


    In her sleep, Anran only felt a wave of dizziness, then her eyelids moved slightly, and she slowly woke up. In her daze, she only saw su Yicheng¡¯s handsome face in front of her, and at this moment, he was holding her in his arms.


    ¡°Yichen?¡± Anran murmured and reached out to touch his face gently to make sure it wasn¡¯t a dream. The person holding her at the moment was su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng turned his head and gently smiled at her, but he said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± He carried her into the room and gently ced her on the bed.


    Anran looked at him and said, a little aggrieved, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I called you but no one picked up. I didn¡¯t even know if anything happened to you. I was so worried. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then murmured, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. Something happened at thest minute and I left my phone in the office. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get your nod. I¡¯m sorry to make you so worried. &Quot;


    Anran shook her head, a faint smile on her lips, and only asked, ¡± ¡°Have you settled the matter? Are you okay now?¡± She was just worried that he didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. Now that he was back and knew that he was fine, she was relieved.


    Su Yicheng nodded lightly at her and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all settled. It¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Anran smiled slightly. Suddenly, she thought of something and tried to sit up. She asked, ¡± ¡°Did you eat tonight? Did you forget?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and pressed her down to prevent her from getting up, saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get up. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll make something to eat.¡±


    Anran shook her head, touched her belly, and stuck out her tongue yfully. &Quot; ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet either. I¡¯m also hungry.¡±


    Hearing this, su Yicheng frowned and said in disagreement, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already sote and you haven¡¯t eaten. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯re so good at starving!¡±


    Anran pouted. &Quot; I wanted to wait for you toe back, ¡± she said. &Quot; I didn¡¯t know you wouldn¡¯te back. &Quot;


    With a soft sigh, su Yicheng touched her face and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re different. Don¡¯t wait for me in the future. At the very least, don¡¯t wait for me on an empty stomach, okay?¡±


    Anran nodded and then said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; I made all the dishes tonight. They¡¯re in the refrigerator. Take them out and heat them up. They¡¯ll be ready to eat. They taste good. &Quot; His tone was filled with pride.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, pinched her nose, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go heat up the food. Don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll bring it over for youter.¡±


    An ran nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    When she woke up the next morning, su Yicheng had already gone to work. While Anran was brushing her teeth, Lin Li¡¯s phone call came in, and she sounded very anxious.


    ¡°An Zi, did you see the video on the inte today?¡±

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147: The video</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°An Zi, did you see the video on the inte today?¡±


    ¡°What video?¡± Anran was a little confused. Even if she had been awake for a long time, she hadn¡¯t turned on herputer recently because of her pregnancy. She had no idea what was going on.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Li seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She was silent for a while, and finally, she asked with a heavy tone, ¡± Zian, did su Yichenge homest night? ¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s tone was a little serious, which was not in line with her usual carefree personality. Her tone made Anran a little worried, so she asked with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, did something happen?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t directly answer her question, but said with some certainty, ¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t go backst night, did he? ¡±


    ¡°Yicheng came backst night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a littlete,¡± Anran said. She still remembered that when su Yicheng had carried her back to her roomst night, she had woken up at 12:23.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Li sneered on the other end of the phone.


    Anran frowned. &Quot; Lin Li, what happened? is it rted to Yicheng? ¡± Her question about whether su Yicheng had returnedst night was probably rted to Yicheng. Did something really happenst night? The video Lin Li was talking about was about Yicheng?


    Lin Li was silent for a long time before she spoke in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; an Zi, if it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want to tell you. But now, the whole of Jiang city knows about this. Even if I don¡¯t tell you, someone will report it to you. &Quot;


    ¡°What is it?¡± Anran didn¡¯t know what Lin Li was going to say to her, but she felt a faint sense of uneasiness in her heart. She was a little afraid of what Lin Li was going to say to herter.


    &Quot; Anzi, promise me not to be too agitated. Think about the child in your stomach. &Quot; Lin Li said, a little worried.


    ¡°Lin Li!¡± An ran reproached her angrily. The more she acted like this, the more scared she became.


    Lin Li stopped talking and fell into silence again. Anran didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It could have been a few seconds or a few minutes, but when Lin Li spoke again, Anran¡¯s palm, which was holding her phone, was already sweating.


    ......


    &Quot; I can¡¯t say it out loud. Go and take a look on the inte. The posts and videos are all on the Jiang City Forum. &Quot; On the other end of the phone, Lin Li¡¯s voice was very low, and Anran could hear the heaviness in it. &Quot; Anzi, let¡¯s not hang up the phone. If you feel ufortable watching it, let me know. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She put down the mug in her hand, walked out of the bathroom, and headed directly to the study.


    Aunt Zhang, who was in the kitchen, saw here out and was about to ask if she wanted to prepare breakfast for her, but she saw Anran go straight into the study without looking back.


    When Anran turned on theputer and saw the video and screenshot that had been going viral on the forum, she was stunned. His eyes were fixed on the image on theputer screen. The video was a little messy and the lights were a little too dim, but even so, he could still clearly distinguish the man and woman in the video.


    The people in the video were none other than su Yicheng and Ling LAN!


    His chest tightened, and he felt an indescribable pain and frustration. His hand that was holding the mouse pressed the mouse button tightly, and he seemed to be trying hard to suppress his inner emotions.


    This post was posted by an anonymousizen. Not only was there a five-minute long video, but there were also many photos taken with a mobile phone. The quality of the photos wasn¡¯t very good, and in the photos, su Yicheng could be seen carrying a slightly unconscious Ling LAN into a hotel.


    The post was really popr. It was posted on theputer at 3 am in the morning. In just a few hours, it had been forwarded by tens of thousands of people. Thements below the post had long been boiling with excitement. Some were watching the show, some were condemning, some were jeering, and some were cursing ...


    ¡°In this society, officials are either corrupt or prostituting. It¡¯s good to get used to it ...¡±


    ¡°Haha, leader su, are you trying to learn from teacher Chen?¡±


    ¡°From the video, Mayor su is indeed very fierce. I guess his wife¡¯s big belly can¡¯t satisfy his needs. It¡¯s really hurt to hold it in for a long time, hahaha ...¡±


    ¡°B * stard, I thought he was a good man when I read the newspaperst time. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen so soon. His wife is pregnant! He actually did such a thing behind his wife¡¯s back! Strongly condemned!¡±


    ¡°Immoral, worse than a beast!¡±


    ¡®Human flesh, human flesh, I strongly request for human flesh, who is that woman!¡¯


    There were more than ten pages of simrments.


    ¡°An Zi?¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t hang up the phone. After waiting for Anran¡¯s reply for a long time, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    Anran looked at the photo and video, and she felt as if there was something stuck in her chest. She didn¡¯t believe that su Yicheng would do such a thing. Even if they had only known each other for half a year, she couldn¡¯t believe that he would do such a thing based on how well he had treated and taken care of her in the past six months. His attitude towards Ling LAN had always been very clear, and his rejection had always been very clean and straightforward.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how to convince herself that the person in the photo was not him. She recognized the clothes he was wearing when he carried Ling LAN into the room. It was indeed the same set of clothes he was wearing yesterday. He was wearing the same set of clothes when he came backst night!


    After not getting a response from Anran for a long time, Lin Li became a little anxious. She anxiously said into the phone, ¡± ¡°An Zi? Say something! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    Only then did Anran snap out of her daze and stare straight at theputer screen. Her grip on the mouse was so strong that she felt like she could crush the entire mouse! When he heard Lin Li¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, which sounded like she was about to cry, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Her voice was weak and soft to the point that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    &Quot; an Zi ... &Quot; Lin Li didn¡¯t know what to say. She suddenly regretted telling her, but this matter had blown up so much that even if she didn¡¯t say anything, someone else would tell her. She didn¡¯t want her to be like a fool and be thest one to know what had happened!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. As she mumbled, Anran stared at the photo on the screen and bit the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°An Zi, I¡¯ll go over and apany you.¡± In the end, he was still a little worried. She was in such a state that it really made him worried. Furthermore, she was pregnant.


    Anran shook her head. &Quot; no, you can go to work. &Quot;


    Lin Li pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just an idle person. I don¡¯t have to do it. Anyway, I can¡¯t buy a house. I¡¯ll go and find you now. Wait for me. &Quot;


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± An ran called out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I believe in him.¡± Anran slowly opened her mouth and looked at the dark image on the screen. &Quot; &Quot; I believe that he wouldn¡¯t do that. I want to ask him personally. If he exins to me that the person above isn¡¯t him and that he didn¡¯t do such a thing, then I¡¯ll believe him! &Quot;


    ¡°What if he lied to you?¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t have the heart to expose her, but such a guess wasn¡¯t impossible. The video was dark, and she didn¡¯t know if it was real or fake. She had asked a friend who knewputers to verify the photo, and there was definitely no trace of Photoshop.


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe it even if you lie to me!¡± Anran¡¯s tone was firm. &Quot; as long as he says it, I will believe it! &Quot;


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything else. In the past, he had also clearly known that the man¡¯s heart didn¡¯t love her, but he still fell deep into it without caring about anything. He had also told her more than once tofort herself that as long as he was by her side, it was only a matter of time before he fell in love with her. For this sentence, she persevered for 10 years. In the end, she persevered until there was no reason to continue, and then she let go and left.


    The two of them were silent for a while. In the end, Lin Li spoke first, ¡± ¡°An Zi, if you feel ufortable,e find me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± An ran nodded.


    After hanging up Lin Li¡¯s call, Anran didn¡¯t leave the study immediately. She just maintained her posture and sat in front of theputer in a daze. She looked at the photo on the screen, and her eyes were a little empty.


    From outside, aunt Zhang would asionally nce toward the study, but Anran still hadn¡¯te out. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. She knocked on the kitchen door, pushed it open, and asked, ¡± ¡°Madam, shall I prepare breakfast for you?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t respond. Her eyes were still staring at theputer screen without moving.


    Aunt Zhang saw that something was wrong and walked over to Anran while calling out, ¡± ¡°Madam?¡±


    When she was right in front of her, Anran finally came back to her senses and looked at her in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you breakfast, okay? What does Madam want to eat in the morning?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked again.


    Anran only shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite,¡±


    Mrs. Zhang could tell that something was wrong with her and asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±


    Anran turned her head to look at theputer and shook her head in a daze. She really had no appetite at all.


    &Quot; let¡¯s eat something. We¡¯re still pregnant. We can¡¯t let the child go hungry. &Quot; Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she came over in the morning, su Yicheng had already left, and she didn¡¯t see the breakfast that had been served for the past few days. She thought that the couple must have quarreled, so she could only try to persuade them.


    Upon hearing this, Anran reached out and touched her stomach. At this moment, the two babies inside were waving their little fists, as if they were protesting that she had starved them. Yes, she didn¡¯t want to eat, but the baby in her stomach needed nutrition too!


    ¡°Get me a ss of milk in the morning,¡± he said to Mrs. Zhang.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhang nodded her head and turned around to get her some milk.


    When su Yicheng rushed home, aunt Zhang happened to be warming Anran¡¯s milk in the kitchen. When she didn¡¯t find Anran in the living room, she was so flustered that she didn¡¯t even have time to change her shoes before she went straight into the master bedroom, but she didn¡¯t find Anran in the room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s an ran?¡± she asked aunt Zhang when she came out.


    Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t understand the situation, so she only pointed atfort and said, ¡± ¡°Madam is in the study.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that she already knew. He pinched his eyebrows and asked aunt Zhang, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Anran?¡± After seeing the video and the photo, did she believe it?


    &Quot; Madam went straight into the study room this morning and didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. She said she didn¡¯t have an appetite. She¡¯s finally willing to eat, but she only wants to drink milk. &Quot; Aunt Zhang said as she held the freshly-heated milk. She then looked at su Yicheng and tried to persuade him, ¡± &Quot; Sir, I don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but pregnant women always have a bad temper. Please don¡¯t take her seriously. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded at her, took the milk from her hand, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring it in.¡±


    Auntie Zhang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She just handed him the milk in her hand.


    He pushed the door open and saw Anran sitting in front of theputer, still staring at the screen.


    Su Yicheng gently closed the door and walked to her side with the milk. Anran didn¡¯t turn her head, thinking that it was still Mrs. Zhang who hade in. She simply said, ¡± Mrs. Zhang, leave it. I¡¯ll drink itter. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng sighed softly, put the milk in his hand aside, half-squatted next to her, and gently called out, ¡± ¡°An ran.¡±


    Anran was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned her head around and looked at su Yicheng in front of her. She was stunned for a moment, then just looked at him without saying a word.


    Su Yicheng reached out and pulled her hand, which was ced on hisp and tightly clenched, and gently kissed it. He murmured, ¡± &Quot; I was afraid that you would misunderstand me, so I rushed back to exin before you saw it. I didn¡¯t expect you to see it. &Quot;


    Anran bit her lip tightly and let him kiss her hand. She felt his warm breath on the back of her hand, which was itchy and warm.


    Su Yicheng raised his head and looked at her biting her lips so hard that she almost bit herself to the point of bleeding. He frowned and slowly reached out his other hand to gently caress her lips, murmuring, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bite yourself.¡±


    Only then did Anran rx. She stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°Do you want to exin to me?¡± Tell her that the person up there wasn¡¯t him and that he wasn¡¯t with Ling LANst night!


    Su Yicheng looked at her, and his eyes met hers as he asked, ¡± ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    Anran nodded and said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°As long as you say it, I¡¯ll believe it!¡± As long as he said it, she would believe it. Even if he was lying to her, she was willing to let him lie.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng faintly smiled, then looked at her and said with certainty, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not true. The person in the video isn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do anything to Ling LAN. &Quot; He looked into her eyes and promised, ¡± &Quot; an ran, I won¡¯t betray you! &Quot;


    After hearing his exnation, Anran smiled faintly, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡± What she wanted was very simple, just a promise and confirmation from him.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed and touched her head, saying, ¡± ¡°Have something to eat first. I¡¯ll exin everything to youter, okay?¡±


    Anran nodded. She had said that she had to trust him. In addition to being honest, trust was even more important between husband and wife. After being together for half a year, she remembered every bit of his kindness and consideration for her. If he were to betray her and their family like this, she would never believe it.


    Because of herplete trust in Him, as long as he said it, she would believe it without any conditions!


    ¡°I want to eat your cooking.¡± Looking at him, an ran smiled faintly.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng looked at her seriously for a while, then suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly in his arms. On the way back, he was so afraid that she would point to the photo on theputer and question him. He didn¡¯t even know how he would answer. Fortunately, she trusted him and didn¡¯t suspect him at all! Knowing this, all the uneasiness and worry in his heart were put down, because he knew that he could deal with everything that came next without any consideration. This included finding out the person who had posted the photos and videos! He would not let Ling LAN off the hook either!


    Aunt Zhang saw the couple holding hands and walking out of the study with a smile. She knew that they were fine, so she went to clean up the house with peace of mind.


    After Anran sat down in front of the bar, su Yicheng took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and went straight into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Anran. Anran, on the other hand, held a ss of milk and sat in front of the bar, watching his back as he busied himself for her with a faint smile.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Mrs. Zhang went to open the door. It was Lin Li. She was still worried, so she asked for leave from thepany and rushed over. She was afraid that Anran would get into trouble because of the videos and photos on the inte. However, things seemed to be a little different from what she had expected. Su Yicheng was actually at home and was even cooking breakfast for Anran, while Anran was looking at him with a blissful smile on her face, as if the incident on the inte didn¡¯t exist at all or had nothing to do with them.


    When Anran saw Lin Lie over, she said with some disapproval, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over? why are you here again?¡±


    Lin Li nced at her and muttered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± Then, she looked at su Yicheng, who was in the kitchen, and asked Anran in a low voice, ¡± ¡°He exined everything to you?¡±


    Anran nodded. &Quot; he said that the man in the video wasn¡¯t him, ¡± she said. &Quot; I believe him. &Quot;


    ¡°What about the photos?¡± She had gotten someone to verify the photos, and there were no traces of Photoshop.


    &Quot; even if that photo is real and he really carried Ling LAN into the hotel, I believe that he has his own reasons. He didn¡¯t do anything else. &Quot; She turned her head to look at the man who was still frying eggs for her in the kitchen, then turned back to Lin Li and said, ¡± &Quot; Lin Li, I believe in him. I believe that he won¡¯t betray me and this family! &Quot; His tone was extremely certain, so firm that no one could shake it.


    Hearing her say that, Lin Li naturally had nothing to say. She naturally wanted Anran to be well and hoped that everything on the inte was fake.


    &Quot; Anran, have breakfast first. &Quot; Su Yicheng came over with breakfast and ced it on the low table in front of Anran. He looked at Lin Li and nodded with a faint smile. &Quot; miss Lin. &Quot;


    Lin Li nced at him and only nodded coldly. Then, she looked at Anran, who was eating the breakfast he made with a happy and satisfied expression on her face. There was nothing strange about her at all, and she was relieved. She got up and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Anran smiled. &Quot; I was fine to begin with. You were the one who worried for nothing. &Quot;


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at her, then turned her head to look at su Yicheng and said in a slightly threatening tone, ¡± you¡¯d better exin yourself clearly. If I find out that you lied to our Anzi and dared to bully her, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the mayor or the Secretary. I won¡¯t let you off! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng only smiled and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    &Quot; hurry up and leave. You¡¯re taking leave every day to ck off even though your performance is bad. Be careful not to get fired! &Quot; An ran teased her.


    ¡°You heartless little thing.¡± Lin Li rolled her eyes and waved her hand. &Quot; let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to watch the lovey-dovey show between you two. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t care. She only shouted at her back to tell her to be careful on the road, and then directly focused on eating her breakfast. She didn¡¯t have an appetite just now, but now, because of su Yicheng¡¯s promise, her appetite was actually whetted.


    Su Yicheng politely sent Lin Li to the door.


    As Lin Li turned to leave, she turned to look at him and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to verify the photos. They¡¯re notputer-synthesized, so they should be real. You did carry that woman into the hotel yesterday, right?¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her calmly and nodded. &Quot; the photo is real, but the person in the video isn¡¯t me. &Quot;


    &Quot; I don¡¯t want to ask you the reason. Anran believes in you, and I hope you won¡¯t let her down. &Quot; Lin Li warned.


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; I promise. &Quot; He understood why Anran had cared so much about Lin Li¡¯s matters in the past. The few times that she had been in a bad mood, it had all been because of Lin Li. Now, looking at Lin Li, he somewhat understood why. It was because Lin Li treated her the same way she treated Lin Li. The two of them treated each other¡¯s matters as their own matters seriously.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more. She just nodded and turned to leave.


    Su Yicheng closed the door and entered the room. Anran was still sitting on the sofa, eating her breakfast.


    He went forward and sat down opposite her. He wiped the sauce from the corner of her mouth and touched her head affectionately. Just as he was about to say something, the phone in his pocket rang. It was a call from Secretary Zheng. He said that he had already released a statement that the government would investigate this matter to the end. All the videos and photos on the inte had also been blocked and deleted.


    When he hung up the phone and sat down in front of Anran again, Anran had already finished her breakfast.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and said, ¡± that video is fake. I¡¯m not the one in it. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot; She believed what he said. Not only did she believe in him, but she also believed in herself.


    &Quot; but that photo is real. I did carry Ling LAN into that hotelst night. &Quot; Su Yicheng looked into Anran¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡±

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148: The reason</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; that photo is real. I did carry Ling LAN into that hotelst night. &Quot; Su Yicheng looked into Anran¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡±


    Anran looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She just quietly listened to her continue.


    Su Yicheng stood up, walked to her side, and held her hand tightly. He slowly told Anran everything that had happenedst night.


    It turned out that he had been called to Secretary Zhang¡¯s office when he was about to get off work yesterday. When su Yicheng came out of Secretary Zhang¡¯s office and returned to his own office, Ling LAN was already there. She was looking at him with a faint smile.


    Su Yicheng instinctively frowned and looked at her with a slightly displeased expression. He directly ced the document in his hand on his desk. While packing his things, he said, ¡± I think next time, I should officially inform Secretary Zheng that the next time youe to see me, Ling LAN, you can directly block me at the door. &Quot;


    Ling LAN smiled coyly and didn¡¯t get angry. She swept her big, charming waves and smiled as she walked over to him. She ced her hand on the desk, and the V-neck shirt faintly revealed her chest in front of su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng looked away in disgust and didn¡¯t want to look at the somewhat erotic scene. He only said coldly, ¡± ¡°Please mind your manners.¡±


    Ling LAN didn¡¯t mind. She looked at him with a charming smile and said, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, you¡¯re still thinking about me, right?¡±


    Su Yicheng only nced at her indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember giving you such a hint.¡±


    Ling LAN smiled and sat down in front of his desk. She crossed her legs and said, ¡± ¡°That day when you were willing to bring me to see Yan Li, didn¡¯t that already exin everything?¡±


    &Quot; I remember that I told you that this is the only time. There won¡¯t be a next time. &Quot; Su Yicheng said coldly, then took his briefcase and got up to leave.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ling LAN walked up and held his hand. Just as she was about to take a step forward, her hand was ruthlessly brushed away by him. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Miss Ling, please leave. I¡¯m getting ready to get off work.¡±


    Ling LAN wasn¡¯t angry or annoyed at his rejection. She just shrugged her shoulders and followed him out of the office.


    ......


    When su Yicheng came out of his office, Secretary Zheng was still working and was tidying up the documents and information that would be used tomorrow. Ling LAN and su Yicheng came out one after the other, and when su Yicheng passed by Secretary Zheng¡¯s desk, he said to him, ¡± &Quot; Secretary Zheng, if miss Linges looking for me again in the future, please help me reject her. I have nothing to say to her. &Quot;


    Secretary Zheng was taken aback. He obviously didn¡¯t expect su Yicheng to say something like that in front of Ling LAN. Ling LAN also stopped in her tracks, and her face turned slightly green. Anyone who heard such words would be unhappy.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t pay attention to their reactions and directly walked out of the office with his bag.


    When he came out again, it was already eight O ¡®clock in the evening. Because he had an appointment with Anran that night, su Yicheng walked in a hurry, takingrge strides from the city government building to the parking lot.


    Behind him, Ling LAN, who was wearing 10-centimeter high heels, ran after him with some difficulty. She pulled su Yicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Su Yicheng, what did you mean by that? Am I really that bad to you?¡±


    Su Yicheng frowned slightly and coldly removed her hand. He looked at her expressionless face and said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°What do you think? Wasn¡¯t my words clear enough?¡±


    Ling Lan¡¯s expression was hurt. She kept shaking her head and said, ¡± &Quot; why must you do this to me? we used to be so good! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t pity her at all because of the aggrieved look on her face. He just coldly said, ¡± &Quot; you know that was in the past. Since it¡¯s in the past, there¡¯s no point in continuing to pester me. &Quot; He had never been a person who would live in the past.


    Ling LAN shook her head and stepped forward, wanting to grab his hand, but he dodged her hand. Her tears fell like a broken string of pearls, and as she looked at su Yicheng, it was as if they couldn¡¯t help but roll down her face.¡±Why won¡¯t you give me a chance? just because I made a mistake once, you must sentence me to death? Su Yicheng, you¡¯re so cruel. You didn¡¯t even give me the chance to appeal. Aren¡¯t you being too cruel to me?¡±


    Su Yicheng turned around and left. He really didn¡¯t want to talk to her about such a meaningless topic. This topic should have ended seven years ago, and he didn¡¯t have the time to bring it up again.


    Su Yicheng, don¡¯t go! &Quot; Behind him, Ling LAN caught up to him. She wanted to hold his hand, but he rudely shook it off. Because her heels were too high, she almost fell to the ground. Su Yicheng, on the other hand, headed straight for his parked car without even looking back.


    Su Yicheng put his briefcase on the passenger seat and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Out of habit, he loosened his tie, which he had been wearing the whole day, then started the car and was about to leave.


    As he slowly walked out of the gate, the guard at the gate opened the iron gate immediately. He picked up the phone that he had just taken from the desk and put in his pocket. He wanted to call Anran and tell her that he would be there soon, but then he saw the caller ID on the screen. It turned out that Anran had called him a while ago.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He thought to himself that she must have been anxious to have pressed the call-back button, but the moment he raised his head and the call hadn¡¯t gone through, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the front. He jerked his head up and saw Ling LAN falling in front of his car.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± In the car, su Yicheng cursed in a low voice and threw the phone in his hand to the side. He quickly stopped the car, opened the door, and got out. Ling LAN fell to the ground, a wound on her forehead and blood flowing out.


    The security guard of the reception room behind him also heard the noise and ran over. He looked at su Yicheng and asked, ¡± ¡°Su city, w-what¡¯s going on?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out how they had bumped into each other in such a short time. He had just seen that woman walk out!


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t have the time to speak. He helped Ling LAN up from the ground and patted her face while calling out, ¡± &Quot; Ling LAN, Ling LAN, wake up. Can you hear me? ¡±


    In his arms, Ling LAN only closed her eyes and didn¡¯t respond to him. The wound on his forehead wasn¡¯t big, but blood kept flowing out.


    Su Yicheng had been on the phone just now, so he had no idea when Ling LAN had run to his car and how she had been hit. He also didn¡¯t know if he had used too much force, but seeing that she was still unconscious, the impact must have been quite strong.


    He picked Ling LAN up by her waist and said to the guard at the side, ¡± ¡°Help me open the car door.¡±


    The guard reacted and nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± As she spoke, she opened the door of su Yicheng¡¯s back seat.


    Su Yicheng carried Ling LAN and let her lie down in the back, then directly went around the front of the car and directly got into the car. He turned to look at Ling LAN behind him, then started the car and drove directly to the city Hospital.


    When su Yicheng¡¯s car was about to reach the hospital, Ling LAN, who was sitting in the back seat, slowly woke up. She slowly sat up, pressed her hand to her forehead, and said in pain, ¡± ¡°It ... It hurts ...¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her through the rearview mirror and said, ¡± &Quot; bear with it for a while. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. &Quot;


    Only then did Ling LAN seem toe back to her senses. She looked at su Yicheng, who was driving in front of her, and said, ¡± ah-Cheng, I¡¯m so dizzy. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nced at her, turned the steering wheel, and then stopped in front of the outpatient building.


    He got out of the car and sat in the back seat. He looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Can we go?¡±


    Ling LAN looked at him and shook her head. &Quot; ¡°My leg hurts.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng had no choice but to pick her up by the waist again and walk toward the outpatient building.


    In his embrace, Ling LAN wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned against his chest in satisfaction. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, how long has it been since you¡¯ve hugged me like this?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and only looked ahead with a cold and serious expression.


    ¡°Ah Luo, I miss you so much.¡± Ling LAN said softly, her entire body snuggling into his embrace.


    Ling LAN was directly carried to the emergency room. Because it was night time, there weren¡¯t many people in the emergency room. The doctor on duty heard themotion and came over to carefully examine Ling LAN. In reality, there was no big problem. The mountain pass on her forehead wasn¡¯t big and wasn¡¯t deep. There was no need for any stitches. She just needed to apply some iodine on it and it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. As for the injury on his foot, it was slightly red and swollen. The initial conclusion was that it might be due to a sprain.


    When applying iodine, the wound had to be cleaned. When the nurse, Xiao Xi, used the alcohol to clean Ling Lan¡¯s wound, she heard Ling Lan¡¯s exaggerated cries. Her hand kept reaching out to su Yicheng, and her face was filled with grievance.


    Su Yicheng stood there indifferently and didn¡¯t walk over to her. He only asked the doctor Who was standing next to him about the situation.


    After the wound on her forehead was treated and medicine was applied, Ling LAN still felt that her head was hurting badly. In the end, under the doctor¡¯s suggestion, she still went for an X-ray. She also went for an X-ray for the sprain on her foot.


    Although it was a small wound, under the doctor¡¯s suggestion, they still arranged for Ling LAN to get a tetanus shot. When she was on the drip, su Yicheng suggested that she call her family and ask Madam Ling or Ling Lin toe and take care of her.


    However, Ling LAN rejected him. She insisted that her mother and sister were running around because of her father¡¯s matter and were currently in the province to see if there were any friends who could help them. They weren¡¯t in Jiang city.


    Su Yicheng raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already past 11 O ¡®clock. He wanted to call Anran, but when he dug into his pocket, his phone rang. He seemed to have left it in the car earlier, and it was not with him now. He got up and wanted to go out to find his phone to call Anran, but just as he got up and was about to leave, Ling LAN, who was sitting in the infusion Hall, called out loudly. She asked him nervously if he wanted to leave her behind.


    Su Yicheng exined that he was only going out to make a phone call.


    However, Ling LAN didn¡¯t listen. She was a little agitated, shouting and criticizing, ¡± ¡°Su Yicheng, do you want to leave me here like this? Don¡¯t forget, it was your car that hit me. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to take responsibility!¡±


    Although it was midnight, there were still a few people sitting around in the hall. When everyone was about to fall asleep during the infusion, Ling Lan¡¯s shout immediately woke up all their sleeping ghosts. Everyone looked over, and one of them was a middle-aged woman who looked at su Yicheng and said in a reproachful tone, ¡± &Quot; young man, you¡¯re too much. It¡¯s already good that she didn¡¯t hold you responsible for the ident, but you still don¡¯t want to treat her. You have to have morals. You¡¯re too immoral! &Quot;


    The other people also agreed. Some of them even came to watch su Yicheng, saying that they were here to help Ling LAN keep an eye on the perpetrator and not let him escape.


    Su Yicheng really found it hard to exin himself, so he could only helplessly sit to the side and apany Ling LAN to finish the two IV drips.


    The X-ray showed that Ling Lan¡¯s forehead was only a light scratch, and there was no sign of a concussion or anything of the sort. In addition, her leg injury was only a sprain, and it did not reach her muscles and bones. However, Ling LAN continued to press down on her head and say that she was in great pain. The doctor could only smile helplessly at this-machines would not lie.


    Su Yicheng nced at Ling LAN, then turned to the doctor on duty and said, ¡± ¡°Doctor, please arrange for her to be admitted.¡± He really didn¡¯t have time to waste with Ling LAN. If her head really hurt, she should just stay in the hospital. The doctors and nurses were there anyway.


    The doctor on duty nced at him and then at Ling LAN. He tried to persuade her, ¡± &Quot; based on her condition, there¡¯s no need for her to stay in the hospital at all. Besides, the number of beds in the hospital is already limited. Some patients don¡¯t even have a mountain of beds and are living in the corridor. If you insist that it¡¯s morefortable to stay in the hospital, I can arrange for you to have a bed in the corridor. &Quot;


    Hearing this, su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only turned his head to look at Ling LAN. He saw the corners of Ling Lan¡¯s mouth twitching as she said, ¡± no need. Maybe it won¡¯t hurt anymore tomorrow morning. I¡¯d better go home. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t express any opinion. He only took the list from the doctor and went to get her medicine.


    When she returned, Ling LAN still said that her foot was in great pain and she really couldn¡¯t walk over.


    Su Yicheng frowned, but in the end, he still picked her up by the waist and left the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, su Yicheng was just about to turn the car around to send Ling LAN back when he suddenly heard Ling LAN say that she no longer lived there and had moved out.


    Su Yicheng nced at her and didn¡¯t ask much. He only asked for her current address.


    Ling LAN casually gave him an address. When su Yicheng drove the car to that ce, he realized that the ce she was referring to was a small hotel. He frowned and turned to look at her.


    Ling Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said, ¡± don¡¯t look at me like that. My dad bought me the ce I used to live in in secret. Now that he¡¯s stepped down, can I still go back? It has long been seized, and now the three of us can only squeeze into this small hotel.¡±


    Su Yicheng kept feeling that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. What he wanted to do most right now was to go back and find Anran. He didn¡¯t say anything else and just got out of the car, opened the door, and carried Ling LAN in his arms towards the hotel.


    When they were going up the stairs, Ling LAN had deliberately blown into his ear, telling him that she would be scared if she was alone at night. The meaning behind her words couldn¡¯t have been more obvious. That hand also started to move back and forth in front of his chest.


    Su Yicheng directly stopped in the corridor, gave her a cold look, and said in a cold tone, ¡± &Quot; Ling LAN, do you think I won¡¯t just leave you here? ¡±


    Hearing this, Ling LAN pouted and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    He sent her directly to the door of the hotel room, but su Yicheng didn¡¯t go in. He didn¡¯t even look back and directly ran down the stairs. He didn¡¯t care about Ling Lan¡¯s calls at all.


    When he got into the car again and found the phone he had thrown aside, he was about to call Anran, but when he saw that it was toote, he gave up in the end. He didn¡¯t waste any more time, started the car, and drove home. This time, Mayor su, who always followed the traffic rules, drove a little faster than usual.


    Su Yicheng told Anran everything that had happenedst night, then quietly hugged her and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Anran leaned into his arms in the same position as before. After a while, she said calmly, ¡± ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng, who was hugging her, smiled faintly, and his grip on her was obviously a lot stronger than before.


    After hugging him for a while more, Anran pulled herself out of his arms and asked him worriedly, ¡± this time, the matter has blown up so much. Will it affect you? ¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and reached out to touch her face, saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡±


    An ran sighed and shook her head. &Quot; &Quot; do you think Ling LAN posted the video and photos? ¡± From what he said, it was as if everything had been part of Ling Lan¡¯s n. When they went to the hotel at that time, they had coincidentally been seen and taken photos. Moreover, every angle of the photos had been captured so urately. It was as if they had known in advance that they woulde from that angle.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else other than her.¡± Perhaps she had already nned everything when she went to him to help her father. Last night, she deliberately looked for him because Secretary Zheng was not on guard against her at all, so he let her into his office directly, and then deliberately told him those things. She even rushed out on purpose to get hit by his car. It was only a light scratch, but she pretended to be unconscious, creating all the conditions for him to carry her to the hotel like this. Then, he had already arranged for people to secretly take photos from different angles.


    ¡°But it won¡¯t be good for her if the video is leaked.¡± After all, she was a woman. If she released such a video, how would she be able to face others in the future? she really couldn¡¯t understand how Ling LAN could do something like this. She didn¡¯t even care about her reputation just for revenge? So what if her revenge seeded? didn¡¯t she know that she had lost more than she had before?


    Su Yicheng reached out and ruffled her hair, then said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; alright, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. I¡¯ll take care of this. Just don¡¯t go out for the time being. I¡¯m guessing the reporters and media will be chasing after you. &Quot;


    Anran nodded. &Quot; okay, I got it. &Quot; As she said that, she leaned against his chest again, and the two of them sat quietly in each other¡¯s arms.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t go to the office again that day. Instead, he contacted Secretary Zheng directly on the phone. Secretary Zheng said that he had received hundreds of calls today, all about the video and photos on the inte. Although the post had been blocked and deleted in time in the morning, it had already been forwarded and downloaded by tens of thousands of people before the block. Now, almost the entire Jiangcheng was discussing the Jiangcheng mayor¡¯s photo scandal. It was no longer only discussed on the forum, but it was directly forwarded by someizens to Weibo. This way, the matter spread rapidly to the whole country.


    Some people had managed to find out that the woman in the video was Ling LAN. Not only had they thoroughly investigated Ling Lan¡¯s identity and background, but they had also thoroughly dug out the past between su Yicheng and Ling LAN from a few years ago. However, the development of this matter was so fast that it caught people off guard.


    When such an incident was exposed, it caused an uproar in the whole of Jiang city, and even the whole of China. The photo was shared like crazy on the inte. Someizens were even cursing excitedly, while others were just watching the show. There were even some who condemned it from God¡¯s perspective. It could be said that there were all kinds of people.


    The government immediately issued a statement saying that the person in the video was definitely not su Yicheng. In addition, they specifically stated that the incident had been transferred to the Public Security Bureau, and the city government must investigate it thoroughly.


    In addition, Secretary Zhang also called su Yicheng immediately. First, he reprimanded him for not paying attention to his lifestyle, and then informed him to stop all his work before this matter was investigated clearly.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t have any objections, but he emphasized that the person on the screen wasn¡¯t him.


    Anran stood at the window, frowning as she looked downstairs. She could clearly see the news van listening at the entrance of the neighborhood. The media reporters had been waiting downstairs, waiting for them to leave and then swarming up so that they could express their opinions on this matter.


    She sighed softly, but before she could turn around, she fell into that familiar embrace. His warm breathnded on her ear and he asked, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    She rxed and leaned into his arms, chuckling as she said, ¡± ¡°Look at those people who are waiting for us downstairs for work.¡±


    ¡°In a few days, the heat of this matter will die down, and they will also leave.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly.


    Anran nodded and only said, ¡± it¡¯s just not convenient, Mrs. Zhang. She has to go back and forth every day. She¡¯s always being asked all sorts of questions. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded and responded, ¡± aunt Zhang, please. &Quot;


    Just as he was about to say something, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He let go of Anran and took out the phone. The caller ID showed ¡± home. &Quot; it was a call from the courtyard.


    ¡°It should be mom.¡± After ncing at Anran, su Yicheng directly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    ¡°AI.¡± On the other end of the phone, Qin Yun let out a heavy sigh and said, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo,e back immediately. Your grandfather and father have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Yicheng replied immediately. In fact, when he saw the caller ID, he already knew what this call was about to say.

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149: The Family Law</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yicheng and Anran had to change cars to avoid the reporters ¡®eyes and ears before they could leave the neighborhood.


    When Anran and su Yicheng drove to the militarypound, it was already getting dark outside. They hadn¡¯t been to thepound for almost two months, and the staff member had changed. It wasn¡¯t the original Xiao Zhang, but a big boy who was a little stronger than Xiao Zhang. He was probably around Xiao Zhang¡¯s age, and when he saw them, he didn¡¯t smile brightly and call them brother or sister-inw like Xiao Zhang had before. Instead, he saluted them in a standard manner, and then smiled shyly.


    Su Yicheng and Anran both gave him a very gentle smile and then went straight into the courtyard.


    Holding su Yicheng¡¯s hand, Anran nced at him and felt a little scared. She asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Ah Zhen, did mom and dad call us back because of the video and photo?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded back at her with a faint smile and replied softly, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t think much of it and simply followed su Yicheng in.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was a little off. Grandpa su was sitting on the armchair, father su was sitting on the side, and Qin Yun was standing on the side. When she saw them enter, her expression was a little off.


    ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom, we¡¯re back.¡± Su Yicheng held Anran¡¯s hand and greeted everyone.


    An ran also echoed and called out to them, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom.¡±


    Grandpa su and Grandpa su didn¡¯t say anything and just stared straight at su Yicheng. Qin Yun, who was standing next to them, saw that they were winking at them with their backs to Grandpa su and father su, as if they were hinting at something. Her hand was constantly waving at them.


    Anran didn¡¯t understand. She looked at Qin Yun in confusion, then turned to look at su Yicheng. She didn¡¯t understand what Qin Yun was hinting at.


    Before Anran could figure it out, father su said, ¡± ¡°Qin Yun, go and bring the things over.¡± His voice was still calm, but it was less gentle than before.


    Qin Yunughed dryly and turned her head with some difficulty. She looked at su Wenqing and said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t. You¡¯ll scare an ran. &Quot;


    ......


    Su Wenqing¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a stern tone, ¡± ¡°Go and get it!¡±


    Helpless, Qin Yun could only turn around and enter the house.


    Anran was stunned. She was a little frightened by su Wenqing¡¯s stern tone, and she subconsciously held su Yicheng¡¯s hand tightly.


    Su Yicheng turned his head to look at her and only smiled faintly. He reached out to Pat her and saidfortingly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He let go of her hand, turned around to look at su Wenqing and su hannian, and knelt down on both knees.


    Anran didn¡¯t quite understand. She looked at him, then raised her head to look at su hannian and su Wenqing, and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, dad, What¡¯s this?¡±


    Su Wenqing nced at an ran and said, ¡± ¡°An ran, go and stand aside.¡±


    &Quot; dad, -¡®m sorry-¡± Anran wanted to say something, but su Yicheng interrupted her. ¡°An ran, be good.¡±


    An ran was helpless. She could only nod and stand aside.


    Qin Yun came out of the house with the whip in her hand and looked at su Yicheng with a troubled expression.


    Anran looked at the whip in Qin Yun¡¯s hand in a daze and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Qin Yun clutched the whip tightly and refused to hand it over. She still wanted to redeem something. She looked at su Wenqing and said, ¡± &Quot; old su, look at an ran. She¡¯s still pregnant. &Quot;


    Su Wenqing nced at Anran and coldly said to Qin Yun, ¡± ¡°Take an ran in first.¡± Then, he stretched out his hand and took the whip from Qin Yun¡¯s hand.


    Qin Yun had no choice but to go up and take an ran¡¯s hand. &Quot; ¡°An ran, let¡¯s go in first and let them have a chat.¡± As he spoke, he pulled an ran into the inner room.


    Anran was still worried, so she turned to Su Yi and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qin Yun also turned around and nced at su Yicheng. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, so she turned her head away and said, ¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Although Anran was confused, she had no choice but to follow Qin Yun into the house.


    There was only a loud p, followed by su Yicheng¡¯s muffled groan, followed by father SU¡¯s stern scolding.


    ¡°Su Yicheng, did I teach you this when you were young? Someone actually posted that picture and video on the inte, and everyone came to ask me if the person on theputer was you. How do you expect me to answer that!¡± In the living room, Su Yu¡¯s father grabbed the whip and asked.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only gritted his teeth and endured the burning pain on his back without making a sound.


    Su Wenqing raised her hand, raised the whip, and swung it down on su Yicheng¡¯s body. Every strike was full of force, and she was a trained soldier after all. When such a whipnded on su Yicheng¡¯s back, it quickly caused his white shirt to be covered in red spots.


    Su Yicheng epted it all without saying a word. He bit his lip with his teeth and clenched his hands tightly on his legs. The veins on his hands were bulging like blood vessels, as if they would explode if he were not careful.


    Anran ran back and ran. When she entered the hall, she saw su Yicheng kneeling on the ground, and su Wenqing was whipping him again and again.


    ¡°Stop fighting!¡± She screamed, ignoring the merciless whip, and directly stood in front of su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng was shocked and hurriedly protected Anran. He suffered the whip on his back again, and he groaned in pain.


    Su Wenqing, who was standing at the side, also hurriedly put away the whip in his hand. Su hannian and Qin Yun also stood up nervously.


    Seeing that an ran was fine, he was relieved and patted his chest.


    In su Yicheng¡¯s arms, Anran looked straight at su Wenqing and said, ¡± &Quot; dad, stop hitting him. What did Yicheng do wrong for you to do this? ¡±


    &Quot; Anran, get down. I¡¯m fine. &Quot; Su Yicheng said sternly as he held Anran in his arms. When his mother called them toe back, he already knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape being whipped.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Anran firmly refused. She turned to su Wenqing and said, ¡± &Quot; dad, no matter what Yicheng did, you have to give us a chance to exin. You beat us without distinguishing between right and wrong, and we don¡¯t even know what happened! &Quot;


    &Quot; he was taken such a video and photo behind your back. What else do you need to exin? ¡± Su Wenqing said.


    Hearing this, an ran quickly exined, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not his fault. Yicheng exined to me that someone framed him in the video. There was a reason for the photo. &Quot;


    &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter if the video is a set-up or a false usation, or if the photos are real or not, he has married you, so he has to take responsibility for the family. Now that you have a child, you should be responsible for your actions and be a role model for your child in the future! &Quot; Su Wenqing said in a serious tone. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was firm. He looked at Anran and continued, ¡± &Quot; I hit him because he shouldn¡¯t have given others the chance to create such a misunderstanding. He shouldn¡¯t have given others the chance to frame you. He shouldn¡¯t have been so indecisive about certain things that he hurt his family! &Quot; He naturally understood his own son very well. He didn¡¯t need to look at the videos and photos to be certain that su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. However, he shouldn¡¯t have given others such a chance and shouldn¡¯t continue to be involved with Ling LAN like this. After all, he was no longer alone. He still had a wife and would have a child in a few months. If he continued to be entangled with Ling LAN like this, even if they were innocent, it wouldn¡¯t be Anran¡¯s ce!


    Anran stared at him in a daze, unable to say a word for a moment. She thought that father su had misunderstood the video and the photo, but she didn¡¯t expect that he had hit her because su Yicheng had caused this incident to happen and hadn¡¯t handled it well.


    Su Yicheng, are you convinced by what I¡¯ve said? ¡± Su Wenqing looked at su Yicheng and asked.


    Su Yicheng nodded and admitted his mistake. &Quot; I didn¡¯t handle this matter well! &Quot; Now that he thought about it, he could have avoided itpletely. It was just that he was caught off guard and did not think of it at all, which was why he fell into the trap.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the fight is over, and ah Zhen knows her mistake. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Let ah Zhen handle this matter.¡± Qin Yun interjected at the right time and took the whip from su Wenqing¡¯s hand.


    Su Wenqing rolled his eyes at her. He knew that it was Anran¡¯s idea toe back and rush up to him.


    Qin Yun pretended that she didn¡¯t see his reproachful gaze and turned her head away. Ah Luo was her son. As the saying goes, when the son is beaten, the mother¡¯s heart will ache. Seeing her son being whipped like this, how could she not be heartbroken?


    ¡°You may rise.¡± Su hannian, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. He nced at su Yicheng, then turned to look at Qin Yun, and said, ¡± ¡°Go and get my safflower oil and apply it on him.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to enter the inner room.


    Su Wenqing nced at su Yicheng and only said, ¡± &Quot; settle this matter as soon as possible. Before that, Anran must stay in the courtyard. &Quot; Then, he turned around and walked towards the study.


    After su Wenqing turned around and left, Qin Yun muttered a few words in a low voice. She then looked at su Yicheng and said with a little heartache, ¡± &Quot; this old su didn¡¯t even hit his own soldiers so hard, let alone you, his own son! &Quot; As she spoke, she looked at his back that was red from all the beating. Her eyes were a little red. In the end, she only said, ¡± I¡¯ll go get grandpa¡¯s safflower oil. &Quot;


    Anran supported su Yicheng, and naturally saw the bright red stain on his white shirt behind him. The tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but gather, and they filled her eyes in an instant. Then, they rolled down like pearls from a broken string. She looked at su Yicheng with a little heartache, and she reached out to wipe the tears on her face. &Quot; silly, why are you crying? ¡±


    &Quot; what? ¡± Anran pursed her lips and asked, ¡± was that a familyw? ¡± She had never seen such a scene before. In the past, no matter how angry her parents were at home, they had never hit her at all. They would always reason with her and analyze the reasons. This was the first time she had seen such a thing as family discipline.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the SU family¡¯s familyw.¡± Su Yicheng nodded, enduring the pain in his back.


    ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± An ran touched her back gently, and his whole body trembled subconsciously. He was obviously in great pain.


    Seeing her worry, su Yicheng reluctantly smiled at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    Anran saw the cold sweat on his forehead and knew that the pain in her back was hard to bear. She only said, ¡± &Quot; let¡¯s go back to the room. I¡¯ll help you apply the ointment when mom brings it over. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and followed her to his old room.

 Chapter 150

    <h4>Chapter 150: Yijiao¡¯s boyfriend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Taking off the shirt he was wearing, his back was already covered in red marks, some of which were even oozing blood.


    Anran looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but cry. She gently reached out her hand, and as soon as she touched him, she heard su Yicheng, who had his back to her, take a deep breath.


    ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Anran asked. Her voice was so low that it sounded like she was crying, so it must have hurt. She watched as father su raised his hand and then whipped him. Every whip was full of strength, and he didn¡¯t show any mercy at all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Su Yicheng gritted his teeth and shook his head, because he didn¡¯t want her to worry.


    &Quot; knock, knock, knock ... &Quot; Qin Yun knocked on the door and entered. When she saw the wound on her son¡¯s back, she frowned in heartache. He looked at an ran, who looked like she was about to cry, and suddenly chuckled in amusement. He handed the safflower oil to an ran and said, ¡± ¡°Come, in the past, when ah Zhen was beaten up by his father like this, I was the one who applied the medicinal wine for him. Now, this job is handed over to you.¡±


    Anran took it and said to Qin Yun, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Qin Yun shook her head and turned to look at su Yicheng. She only said, ¡± ah-Cheng, why can¡¯t you and Ling LAN be clear about this? ¡± She had always thought that this son of hers didn¡¯t need her to worry about him. He was steady and knew his limits. He didn¡¯t need his parents to worry about him at all. However, she didn¡¯t expect that someone would still be able to find a loophole and make an issue out of Ling Lan¡¯s matter after so long.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Su Yicheng promised.


    Qin Yun nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything else. She only nodded and turned to leave the room.


    Anran poured some safflower oil on her hands, rubbed them until they were hot, and then covered them on su Yicheng¡¯s back, massaging him hard.


    Su Yicheng gritted his teeth and clenched his hands tightly on hisp.


    After who knew how long, the little hand behind him slowly lost its strength. When he turned his head again, Anran was already crying.


    Su Yicheng shook his head in amusement, then reached out to pull her into his arms and let her rest her head on his chest. He gently stroked her head and said, ¡± silly girl, why are you crying? ¡±


    ......


    Anran reached out and hugged him tightly. She didn¡¯t say anything and only shook her head in his arms. However, the tears on her face couldn¡¯t be controlled and kept flowing. Her heart ached for him, very much.


    As he held her, su Yicheng gently whispered in her ear, ¡± &Quot; Anran, as long as you believe me, this pain is nothing to me. &Quot;


    Hearing this, an ran hurriedly raised her head and said, ¡± ¡°I believe you. I believe you.¡± He was her husband, the man she loved the most. If she didn¡¯t believe him, who else could she believe? &Quot; even though we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, I can feel how well you treat me. I can feel your heart and love. I¡¯ve never doubted you. As long as you tell me, as long as you exin to me, I¡¯ll believe you. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng chuckled and reached out to pull her into his arms again. He only whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for?¡±


    An ran slowly reached out and hugged him back.


    &Quot; Anran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this. &Quot; Su Yicheng promised in her ear that as a husband and a father, he should take up the necessary responsibility for this family and protect his family from outside disturbances.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± An ran replied without any doubt in her tone.


    The two of them hugged for a while before they were disturbed by the noise outside the door. They seemed to have heard su yijiao¡¯s voice.


    Anran opened the door and was about to go out when she bumped into su yijiao, who was about to knock on the door and enter. Fortunately, su Yicheng, who was behind her, was quick-witted and pulled Anran over, so she didn¡¯t bump into her.


    Su yijiao looked at su Yicheng, then went up to him and asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s with your video and photos?¡± She was shocked when she saw the news in the morning, so she quickly bought a ne ticket and came back.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The video was edited by someone.¡± Su Yicheng only said this lightly.


    &Quot; it¡¯s Ling Lan¡¯s doing, right? Hmph, I knew she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with! &Quot; Su yijiao said with some resentment. She had never liked Ling LAN. Ever since she was young, that woman had always acted differently in front of her and in front of her brother, Zhou han, and the others. She hated such hypocritical people the most. If she guessed correctly, the video and the photo this time were probably all Ling Lan¡¯s doing! ¡°Brother, if it¡¯s not convenient for you, I can help you talk to that woman,¡± he asked.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Su Yicheng refused. He hadn¡¯t been punished by the Family Law for nothing. He was the one who gave others the opportunity to frame him, so he naturally wanted that person to understand that there would be no second time for this matter. He wouldn¡¯t let her off again and again. When she looked up and saw the man behind su yijiao, she frowned slightly, looked at su yijiao, and asked, ¡± ¡°Yijiao, who is this?¡± Only then did su Yicheng notice that the man who hade with his sister was a handsome blond man. He didn¡¯t look too old, and he seemed to be about yijiao¡¯s age at most.


    Su yijiao finally came back to her senses. When she saw the man behind her, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Oh right, I was so anxious that I forgot to introduce you two.¡± She took the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡± Let me introduce you. Johnson, these two handsome guys and beautiful girls are my brother and sister-inw. Brother, sister-inw, this is my boyfriend, Johnson. ¡± Su yijiao briefly introduced them to each other. Then, she leaned against the handsome blond Johnson like a little bird and smiled sweetly.


    The handsome blond man called Johnson looked at su Yicheng and Anran with a big smile on his face. He followed yijiao and affectionately said, ¡± ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡± His Chinese with an American ent sounded weird.


    Su Yicheng and Anran exchanged a look, then turned their heads and greeted the blond man with a smile. ¡± Hello. ¡±


    &Quot; big brother is the male lead in the video, right? I saw the video this morning. Wow, big brother¡¯s figure is so good, and his movements are so fierce! &Quot; The handsome blond man looked at su Yicheng excitedly.


    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened, and the atmosphere became indescribably strange.


    &Quot; brother, teach me a few moves. I feel like it¡¯s Before she could finish, she saw the handsome blond man holding his feet with both hands and howling. He looked at su yijiao with a wronged and confused expression and protested, ¡± ¡°Little Jiaojiao, why did you step on my foot!¡±


    Su yijiao only red at him fiercely, then turned her head to look at su Yicheng and Anran with a dry smile. ¡± ¡°H-He¡¯s an American. You, you know how Americans think. They¡¯re more open-minded when they¡¯re tense. They say everything and don¡¯t know how to avoid it. Hehehe, don¡¯t mind them.¡± As he spoke, he pulled Johnson away, signaling for him to leave.


    This Johnson had only learned Chinese for a year, and he could onlymunicate with simple words. He couldn¡¯t understand deeper words at all, and he spoke in a weird way. More than 80% of the people didn¡¯t understand what su yijiao was talking about. They only saw her constantly pulling at them, and they couldn¡¯t understand what she was hinting at. They only asked in confusion, ¡± little Jiaojiao, what¡¯s wrong with the corner of your eye? ¡± Is it a fly?¡±


    Su yijiao was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She lifted her foot and stomped on his foot with the thin heel of her high heel. Then, she turned around angrily and left, ignoring him.


    &Quot; ow, ow ... &Quot; Johnson screamed in pain as he was stepped on. He was so innocent that he didn¡¯t even know what he said wrong and why he was stepped on.


    Anran and su Yicheng looked at each other and frowned.


    In the evening, because su Yicheng and the others had returned safely, the courtyard was unusually lively. After su Yicheng was punished by the Family Law, Qin Yun and the Auntie rushed to the market to buy a lot of ingredients and prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    The SU family was a family that was clear about rewards and punishments. If one made a mistake, they should be punished. However, after the punishment, they would still do what they had to do. This was because the person who had let go of the wrong person would be considered to have paid for his or her mistake after being punished.


    Of course, if there was punishment, there would be reward. If one did something wrong, there would be punishment. If one did something right, there would naturally be praise and reward.


    Qin Yun was very satisfied that su yijiao had brought her boyfriend back. Although she was a little bothered by the identity of her future son-inw at first, his broken Englishpletely made herugh out loud. Naturally, the little bit of concern she had disappeared, and she even thought that his words were particrly interesting and funny.


    At the dining table, Qin Yun kept putting food into the blond man¡¯s bowl. Then, she talked to him in a weird way that neither of them could understand. However, the two of them were having a great time.


    Su yijiao¡¯s father and Grandpa su didn¡¯t have any opinions about the blond boyfriend she brought back. They only said that it was fine as long as yijiao liked him, because it would be the two of them living together in the future, and it didn¡¯t matter whether other people liked him or not.


    Anran looked at su yijiao and felt that something was wrong. She didn¡¯t think that the person who had cried helplessly to her a while ago would change her mind so quickly and then transfer her feelings to another person in such a short time.


    After dinner, Anran and su Yicheng held hands and took a walk around the courtyard. The October night was a little cold, and the wind blew with a slight chill. An ran felt a little cold and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug her arms.


    Naturally, su Yicheng noticed this, so he took off his coat and put it on her.


    Anran turned her head and simply smiled at him. She didn¡¯t politely say thank you or anything, but as if they had a tacit understanding, su Yicheng opened his arms, and she leaned directly into his arms. There was no need for any unnecessary words between the two of them.


    ¡°Yichen, do you think yijiao did it on purpose?¡± An ran asked softly.


    Su Yicheng put his arm around her shoulder and simply said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s no longer a child. She should be responsible for her own actions.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything more and only nodded slightly.

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151: A phone call from the police station</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Because of the huge impact of su Yicheng¡¯s scandal, and considering the strong attitude of the media toward this matter, the SU family unanimously decided to let Anran stay in the militarypound for the time being. After this matter was dealt with, Anran would be picked up by su Yicheng after the storm passed. In addition, su Yicheng¡¯s father had specifically ordered that su Yicheng was not to return to the courtyard until he had a reasonable and satisfactory solution to this matter. He would only return when the matter was resolved.


    Although su Yicheng didn¡¯t want to be separated from Anran like this, he was already used to sleeping with his hand on Anran¡¯s stomach every night. He was used to her soft moans and soft moans in his arms. However, he also knew that staying in the courtyard was the best thing for Anran right now, and this was her father¡¯s order.


    He drove straight to the government building and saw the media¡¯s interview vehicles blocking the gate. It seemed like they were really going to wait for him to appear.


    He took out his phone and called Secretary Zheng. After making an appointment, he drove over and waited for him.


    Su Yicheng had made an appointment at the club that he and ye Ziwen often visited. The environment there was good, and the quality of service was also high. They never asked about the guests ¡®matters and would never reveal them.


    Su Yicheng went straight to the coffee shop and waited for Secretary Zheng toe over. Then, he took out his phone and searched for the news of the past two days. There was still an endless stream of news about his ¡®nude photo scandal¡¯ on various websites. Although the photos and videos had been ordered to be deleted, the discussion about this matter on the inte did not end just because of the deletion of the photos and videos. Many people began to question the quality of the current domestic officials because of this incident, and some people even directly exposed su Yicheng¡¯s family background. Then, some people began to wonder how he had managed to get to his current position at such a young age. In addition, Ling LAN had also epted an interview with the media yesterday. She said that the video on the inte wasn¡¯t real, but when the reporters asked her about her rtionship with su Yicheng, her attitude became a little ambiguous, only saying that the two of them were very good friends. With her words, the past rtionship between him and Ling LAN became a hot topic. Some people started to suspect that the reason why he had been promoted so many times in the past few years, other than his family background, was also because of the support from the previous Mayor, Ling Chuanjiang.


    To put it simply, the public opinion in the whole of Jiangcheng and even the whole of China had pushed su Yicheng to the forefront of the storm.


    ¡°Can we sit down and have a chat?¡±


    Su Yicheng retracted his gaze from the screen of his mobile phone and looked up to see Zhou han, who was dressed in a neat suit and holding a briefcase in his hand. It was obvious that he had juste out of a meeting with someone.


    Su Yicheng only nodded and didn¡¯t refuse.


    Zhou han sat down in front of him and ced the briefcase in his hand on the seat beside him.


    The waiter here was indeed very well-mannered. As soon as Zhou han sat down, someone came over with a ss of water and a menu. Zhou han didn¡¯t take the menu and only ordered a cup of coffee from the waiter.


    After the waiter pushed the door open, Zhou han fixed his eyes on su Yicheng, and su Yicheng was also looking at him at the moment.


    ......


    ¡°I saw the news about you. Do you need my help?¡± Zhou han asked.


    Su Yicheng only shook his head. &Quot; there¡¯s no need for that. Thank you. &Quot;


    Zhou han nodded. He didn¡¯t doubt that he would be able to solve this problem. He picked up the tea that the waiter had just served and took a sip. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to end up like this.¡± There was nock of emotion in his tone.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and only picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    Zhou han said slowly, ¡± actually, I¡¯ve always been jealous of you. I also hated you. I was jealous that you could have her full love. I hated that you could make her eyes only lock on you. I was clearly the one who knew her first, but ever since you appeared, I was no longer in her eyes. &Quot;


    Although he didn¡¯t name her, su Yicheng knew that the ¡®she¡¯ he was talking about was Ling LAN.


    &Quot; you might not know this, but before the two of you started dating, I once confessed to her, but she rejected me. She was very direct and didn¡¯t care about my feelings. She said that the person she liked was you and that she would like you for the rest of her life. &Quot; As he said that, Zhou hanughed softly. &Quot; actually, I was very angry the moment she rejected me. I was angry that she couldn¡¯t see the good in me even though I was no worse than you in any way. At that time, I was so childish that I even wanted to fight with you. However, when I walked to your door, I stopped because I didn¡¯t want to lose you as a friend. I didn¡¯t want to lose you as a brother. &Quot; As Zhou han said this, his eyes were staring straight at su Yicheng, who was sitting opposite him.


    Su Yicheng also looked back at him, not avoiding his gaze.


    The coffee arrived at this time. &Quot; Sir, your coffee. &Quot; The waitress ced the coffee in front of Zhou han with a smile and then left with a smile.


    Zhou han retracted his gaze. There was a faint smile on his lips, but it looked a little bitter. He took a small spoon and gently mixed the ck liquid. Without adding sugar or milk, he picked up the coffee and took a light sip. The bitter liquid flowed down his throat and directly into his stomach. His face remained unchanged, not showing any twisted or ferocious expression because of the bitterness of the coffee.


    &Quot; after you two got together, although I was jealous and unwilling, I still gave you my blessings. Although I couldn¡¯t have her, I knew that you were someone who would keep your promise for life once you gave her a role. I knew that you would never let her suffer again when you held her hand. &Quot; As he spoke, Zhou han lowered his tone. He was silent for a while before he said, ¡± &Quot; I thought you two would be happy and go far together, but I didn¡¯t expect her toe to me crying on a rainy night ... &Quot;


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say a word, and his eyes were only fixed on the cup of coffee.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all done wrong. From the start, we¡¯ve made a few mistakes, but we¡¯ve made more and more mistakes. I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t control myself. &Quot; in the end, I even betrayed my best friend and brother because of that ridiculous love. At that time, I thought I wouldn¡¯t regret it, but in the end ... &Quot; Zhou han shook his head with a bitter smile. Standing up, he looked at him and said, ¡± I¡¯ve known Ling LAN for 30 years. From the moment she was born until now, I¡¯ve always thought that I knew her very well. However, it was only after I divorced her that I realized that I didn¡¯t know her at all. In fact, I¡¯ve never even seen her clearly. I¡¯ll say onest thing, her methods shouldn¡¯t be limited to this, you¡¯d better be on your guard.¡± After he finished speaking, he took the briefcase on the side and turned to leave.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on his back, and just as he was about to reach the door, he suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, when are you free to have a drink?¡±


    Zhou han was stunned and turned to look at him. After a while, he came back to his senses and nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re done with this.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Zhou han alsoughed, but he didn¡¯t walk over. He waved his hand and walked out of the coffee shop.


    When Secretary Zheng came over, he happened to pass by Zhou han, who was leaving. The two of them recognized each other and didn¡¯t talk much. They just nodded slightly.


    When Secretary Zheng came in again, su Yicheng had already returned to his seat. When he saw himing over, he raised his hand to signal him.


    Secretary Zheng walked over to him and handed him the information in his hand. He exined, ¡± &Quot; the Public Security Bureau has already gotten an expert to verify that the video is fake. The police are still investigating the person who posted the video, but ording to thetest news, the person who posted the video is obviously an experienced person. The police found out that the ID of the person who posted the video was from an unlicensed inte cafe in the suburbs. There was no registration and no surveince, so it¡¯s hard to find out if the person who posted the video is a man or a woman. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng flipped through the information while listening to Secretary Zheng. When he was almost done reading the information, he looked up at him and said, ¡± ¡°Go to the hotel and check the surveince video of the gate between 11:30 and 12:00 that night. Maybe you can find something.¡±


    Secretary Zheng nodded and looked at him. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. &Quot; su city, that ... &Quot; the words were at the tip of his tongue, but he couldn¡¯t say them.


    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. &Quot; if you have something to say, just say it, ¡± he said. &Quot; don¡¯t beat around the bush. &Quot;


    ¡°I heard from the municipal Party Committee that no matter if it¡¯s true or not, you will be punished.¡± After Secretary Zheng finished speaking, he carefully observed his reaction.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng nodded, and the expression on his face didn¡¯t change. He didn¡¯t seem to be too surprised, and he only said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Su city, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Secretary Zheng asked curiously.


    Su Yicheng nced at him and simply said, ¡± ¡°Is there any use in worrying? Since he knew it was going to happen, there was no use in worrying. It¡¯s better to let nature take its course than this.¡± In fact, he was starting to get tired of being busy during this period of time. He went out early and came backte every day. It was fine when he was alone in the past, but now that he had Anran, and Anran was pregnant, he actually wanted to spend more time with her.


    Secretary Zheng nodded and looked at him. &Quot; ¡°Su city is very open-minded.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly and was about to say something when he heard the phone on the table ring at this time. It was a call from the city. He picked up the phone and said, ¡± Hello, who is this? ¡±


    &Quot; are you Deputy Mayor su Yicheng? ¡± It was a strange man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, and his tone was not kind.


    Su Yicheng frowned and only asked, ¡± ¡°Yes, may I know who you are?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m Wu chengbin, Captain of the criminal investigation team of Jiangcheng city¡¯s Public Security Bureau. I¡¯m calling today to ask Mayor su to cooperate with a rape case that happened on Park Road in the early hours of the morningst night. The victim insisted that the suspect was you, Deputy Mayor su, so I¡¯m asking you to cooperate with the investigation. May I ask where Deputy Mayor su is now? ¡±


    Su Yicheng¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper, and he only asked, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the victim?¡±


    ¡°Ling LAN.¡±

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152: Ling LAN was raped</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When su Yicheng and Secretary Zheng arrived at the city Public Security Bureau, there were already a lot of reporters at the door. When they saw su Yichenging over, they quickly surrounded him, and the camera lights flickered non-stop. There were so many microphones in front of him that it was difficult to tell who was who.


    &Quot; Mayor su, did youe to the police station today to prove that you are rted to the rape case that happened on Park Road this morning? ¡±


    &Quot; Mayor su, I heard that the woman who was raped this morning was Mayor Ling¡¯s daughter, Ling LAN. Is that true? ¡±


    &Quot; Mayor su, I heard that the victim of the rape case this morning was very sure that you were the suspect yesterday. May I know where you were at the time of the crimest night? ¡±


    ¡°Mayor su, please exin.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Secretary Zheng went forward to chase away the reporters. &Quot; please make way, please. &Quot;


    However, Secretary Zheng was alone, so he naturally couldn¡¯t fight against so many of them. Someone bypassed Secretary Zheng and rushed directly to su Yicheng, asking, ¡± ¡°Mayor su, please answer.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say, because I don¡¯t know what happened in the early hours of the morning. I was in the suburbs at that time, more than an hour¡¯s drive from the city and an hour and twenty minutes ¡®drive from Park Road. I¡¯m here to cooperate with the investigation, but I think you¡¯re asking the wrong person.¡± Su Yicheng exined calmly.


    &Quot; then, Mayor su, what¡¯s the exnation for the photos and videos circting on the inte? ¡± The man asked in a daze, with no intention of letting him go.


    Su Yicheng nced at him and simply said, ¡± &Quot; regarding the videos and photos circting on the inte, the municipal Partymittee¡¯s publicity department has already released a public announcement to exin this matter to everyone. The videos that were releasedst night were not true. We have also handed this matter over to the Public Security Bureau to investigate. I believe there will be results soon. We will definitely punish those who spread the rumors with malicious intent. &Quot;


    ¡°Mayor su, some people said that you were just putting on a show when you pulled your wife out to show off your love for her husband. They said that you were just trying to get more votes for the next mayor election. Is that true?¡± The man questioned him, holding the microphone and demanding that he exin clearly.


    Su Yicheng frowned and only said, ¡± ¡°I love my wife very much.¡± His tone was certain and unquestionable.


    ......


    &Quot; Mayor su, please! &Quot; the man still wanted to ask more, but he was interrupted by su Yicheng.


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s all I can say. I can¡¯t say anything else. &Quot; As he said that, he walked past them and entered the police station. The reporters still wanted to chase after them, but they were blocked by the guards at the door.


    When su Yicheng entered the office building, the captain of the criminal investigation team was already waiting for him in the office. When he saw su Yichenging over, he only nodded slightly and motioned for him to sit down. &Quot; ¡°Regarding the rape case on Park Roadst night, the victim insisted that you were the suspect, so I would like to ask you a few questions. I hope that you can cooperate with us and answer my questions truthfully.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; sure, no problem. &Quot;


    Taking the pen and paper, Captain Wu asked, ¡± &Quot; may I ask where Mayor su was at 11:30st night and around 1:30 in the morning? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at my parents¡± house, in the militarypound outside the city.¡± Su Yicheng said truthfully.


    Looking into his eyes, Captain Wu asked again, ¡± ¡°Who can prove it?¡±


    ¡°My wife, my parents, my sister and her boyfriend, and the staff at the door can also prove that I went back yesterday.¡± Su Yicheng spoke very calmly, and there was no change in his expression.


    Captain Wu was silent for a while. After a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°May I ask if you know the victim, Ling LAN?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Su Yicheng nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Su Yicheng replied.


    &Quot; but that¡¯s not what miss Ling said. She said that you two were very close and that you took good care of her. You two even had a rtionship before. She said that you asked her to meet you at Park Roadst night, but she didn¡¯t expect you to rape her. &Quot; Captain Wu said.


    ¡°Captain Wu, do you really believe such a one-sided story?¡± Su Yicheng asked in return.


    &Quot; I will investigate whether it¡¯s just a one-sided story. However, we can confirm that Ling LAN was raped. Our colleagues brought her to the hospital for a checkup. The wounds on her body were indeed caused by rape. There were also signs of forced entry on her lower body. Also, the person who reported the incident at the scene confirmed that she was lying in a flower bed naked. When the witness heard the sound, he went over and saw a man running away in panic. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng frowned and only said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time tomit a crime.¡±


    Captain Wu looked at him for a while, then handed him the document in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°If you have no problems with it, sign here.¡±


    Su Yicheng took the document, which contained some of the statements he had just taken. After confirming that there were no problems, he signed his name directly at the bottom.


    Captain Wu took it and nced at it, then closed the document and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send people to investigate the authenticity of the above. &Quot; also, I would like to ask Mayor su to cooperate with us to go to the hospital to do a DNA test. We found traces of the suspect on Ling Lan¡¯s body. I think it¡¯s more urate than a statement.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; okay, if the case requires it, I can cooperate. &Quot;


    Captain Wu nodded, tidied up the documents on the table, and said, ¡± let¡¯s go over now. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng took Captain Wu¡¯s car directly to the hospital. On the way, su Yicheng asked him about the ¡®nude photo scandal¡¯ case on the inte, and Captain Wu only said, ¡± ¡°Someone outside verified that the video on the inte was indeed edited and synthesized, but the photo is real. From the angle of the photo, we can be sure that the photo was taken outside the hotel, but we went to the hotel to look for his surveince video, but we were toote. It was taken away by someone. This person should be a repeat offender. He knows our every move very well. He¡¯s very smart and didn¡¯t leave any clues.¡±


    Su Yicheng only nodded and said, ¡± perhaps you can start from the hospital. That night, when Ling LAN and I left the hospital, it was almost 12 O ¡®clock. I only drove her to the hotel on the way and then went straight home. There should be surveince cameras in the area where my apartment is. &Quot;


    Captain Wu nodded, turned the steering wheel, and stopped the car in front of the hospital. Before he got out of the car, he looked at su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°It seems like someone is trying to kill you this time.¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled. &Quot; maybe. &Quot;


    Captain Wu didn¡¯t say anything. He just shrugged and got out of the car.


    When su Yicheng saw Ling LAN again in the hospital, he saw her half-lying on the bed, her head turned and her eyes looking out of the window. She seemed to be looking at something seriously, but no one knew.


    Su Yicheng knocked on the door, and Ling LAN, who was in the room, finally reacted. She slowly turned her face around, and when she saw him, she was first stunned, but then the corners of her mouth widened into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯vee to see me,¡± he said.


    Su Yicheng went in and stood at the head of her bed. Only then did he see the bruises at the corner of her eyes and the scars at the corner of her mouth. Even her face was half-swollen. All of this proved that she had indeed been violently treated.


    ¡°I also think that was thest time I saw you.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling LAN chuckled, but her eyes suddenly turned sharp as she said, ¡± ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    &Quot; so, that day, you ran out on purpose to let my car hit you, then pretended to be unconscious so that I could take you to the hospital, and then deliberately let me carry you back to the hotel. In fact, you had already arranged for people to wait there. They just wanted to see me carrying you, then take a photo, and get someone to find a hidden hacker to upload the photo and the prepared video to the inte, right? ¡± Su Yicheng asked, his tone so calm that no emotion could be detected.


    Ling LAN smiled. She looked at him and said, ¡± I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about. If my sister remembers wrongly, when that so-called ¡®nude photo Society¡¯ came out, I specifically looked for the media to rify things. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng stared straight at her and said, ¡± ¡°What aboutst night? you insisted that I raped you. Was it really me?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Lan¡¯s entire body started to tremble. She bit her lips tightly and became agitated. She looked at him and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°I became like this, and it¡¯s all because of you! You¡¯re the one who caused me to be like this! That¡¯s right, I looked for you on purpose and let you hit me on purpose. I got someone to take photos and upload the video online because I want to destroy you. I want to destroy you with my own hands!¡± As she spoke, she grabbed the pillow behind her and threw it at su Yicheng. ¡°Ah!¡±


    Su Yicheng dodged to the side and coldly watched as she screamed like crazy, without much expression on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The nurse outside the door heard the noise and ran in. &Quot; what happened? ¡± Before she could react, a teacup was thrown at her. Fortunately, su Yicheng, who was standing next to her, was quick to react and directly reached out to knock the teacup that flew over to the ground.


    &Quot; bang, bang, bang! &Quot; the ss shards shattered all over the ground.


    The cup was broken at her feet, and the nurse was so shocked that she stood there in a daze for a while. She didn¡¯t even know what had happened!


    ¡°Get out! Who let you in?¡± Ling LAN screamed at the nurse like she had gone mad. The nurse only reacted after a while and quickly turned around to leave.


    After the nurse left, Ling Lan¡¯s emotions had calmed down. She looked at su Yicheng and sneered, ¡± &Quot; su Yicheng, I¡¯m telling you, if I¡¯m not having a good time, then you can forget about having a good time. Anyway, I¡¯m going to go all out. Even if I die, I¡¯m going to drag you down with me! &Quot;


    ¡°Do you think you can just frame me with these fake things?¡± Su Yicheng only found it ridiculous. When did she start to look down on him?


    &Quot; ha, so what if you¡¯ve found out everything? you still can¡¯t escape punishment from the municipal Party Committee. Don¡¯t even think of stepping on my father¡¯s head to get to the top. It¡¯s not that easy! &Quot; Even if she couldn¡¯t destroy him, she would destroy his career!


    Su Yicheng looked at her and shook his head. &Quot; you¡¯re crazy. &Quot; With that, he turned around and left the ward without looking at her again.


    &Quot; su Yicheng,e back. Get back here! &Quot; In the ward behind her, Ling LAN was screaming madly.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t turn around to look at her again.


    Ling LAN sat on the bed, her entire body smacking the pillow around her. The needle on her hand that was receiving an IV drip had fallen out due to her violent movements, and the blood was flowing out from the small wound. Then, looking at the bright red blood stain on the snow-white duvet, Ling Lan¡¯s entire body slowly calmed down. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle foolishly, and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯ve been crazy for a long time, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    She suddenly remembered the night before. When she had just left the bar and was walking to the park, someone had suddenly hugged her from behind. She didn¡¯t know what had happened and wanted to shout, but someone had covered her mouth tightly with his hand. She couldn¡¯t make a sound at all. Then, she heard someone behind her say in an obscene voice, ¡± I¡¯ve seen the videos of you on the inte. Your breasts are really white and big, and they¡¯re really flirtatious. You¡¯re the type that brother likes. Come, let brother satisfy you today. &Quot; As the man spoke, he dragged Ling LAN towards a Bush of flowers at the side. He covered her mouth with one hand and dragged her away by her neck with the other.


    &Quot; wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! &Quot; Ling LAN wanted to make a sound, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Her neck was being pulled until it was burning with pain. Her feet could only follow him and move back. Her hands were constantly pping him, but she couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    There were very few houses and people on that road. It was also midnight, so there were very few cars on the road. Ling LAN felt a sharp pain in her body, and by the time she reacted, she had already been thrown to the ground. The stones on her back only hurt. However, she couldn¡¯t care about the paining from her back. She only saw a man with a very wretched smile staring at her. His eyes seemed to be shining in the dark night.


    Ling LAN was very scared and kept shaking her head. She saw his eyes filled with tears and his pitiful expression. He kept mumbling, ¡± don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over. I beg you, don¡¯te over ... &Quot; she couldn¡¯t care less about the mud, branches, and stones on the ground. She used both her hands and feet to retreat.


    &Quot; hehe, little B * tch, weren¡¯t you very flirtatious in that video?e, let big brother satisfy your lecherous heart. Let big brother have a good time with you. &Quot; The perverted man rubbed his hands together, a terrifying smile on his face.


    &Quot; no, no... &Quot; Ling LAN shook her head. She kept retreating and cried, ¡± &Quot; that video is fake. I got someone to edit it. The person in it isn¡¯t me. It really isn¡¯t me. I beg you to let me go. Let me go, please. I-I¡¯ll give you money. I¡¯ll give you however much money you want. Don¡¯t hurt me, please don¡¯t hurt me ... &Quot; Ling LAN pleaded, hoping that he would be kind enough to let her go.


    The perverted man wiped the drool that was almost dripping from the corner of his mouth. The way he looked at Ling LAN became more and more evil. His eyes were shining as he shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Your breasts look even bigger than in the video. Big brother likes them. &Quot; As he spoke, he pounced towards Ling LAN and said, ¡± ¡°Come,e and let big brother have some fun.¡±


    Ling LAN screamed and turned to run away, but the man grabbed her hair and pulled on it tightly. He pressed his entire body on top of her, forcing her to turn around and look at him.¡±Little B * tch, go to the track before you let your brother have his fun!¡± As he said that, he pped Ling Lan¡¯s face ruthlessly. He didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Ling Lan¡¯s face became red and swollen immediately.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ling LAN cried out in shock, ¡± it hurts, it hurts! &Quot; without waiting for her to finish, another pnded on her face. Then, without giving her a chance to speak, Ling Lan¡¯s hand mped down on her chin, pinching her mouth, and she gritted her teeth as she whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scream. If you want to die, call your people over and let us kill you!¡± As he spoke, he pped her again.


    The burning pain on Ling Lan¡¯s face made her cry, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud, afraid that he would hit her again if she cried out loud. Ever since she was young, she had always been a pampered girl who was loved by everyone. Even though her father had broken up with her on the surface, he had secretly transferred money to her card when she was alone abroad. She had never been hit by anyone since she was young, not even a finger.


    The perverted man saw that she had quieted down and was about to cry, but he forced himself to cover his mouth so that he wouldn¡¯t let it out. He was satisfied. He turned around and looked around. After making sure that no one was around, he began to take off his pants. He unbuckled his belt and directly took off his pants and underwear. Ling LAN watched and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. In the end, she struggled and wanted to use all her strength to push away the person who was pressing on her. However, before she could get up and run away, he said, Her head was grabbed by the pervert and mmed heavily into the mud. Ling LAN closed her eyes and screamed ¡®no¡¯. However, the man behind her didn¡¯t let go of her at all. Instead, he grabbed her hair even harder and hit her hard. He cursed angrily, ¡± you little B * tch, who told you to run? who told you to be disobedient? who told you to be disobedient? you asked for it! &Quot;


    Ling LAN was in so much pain that she could only beg for mercy. &Quot; it hurts, it hurts. I won¡¯t dare to do it again ... &Quot;


    Hearing this, the wretched man let go of her head and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had been so obedient earlier?¡± As he said this, he turned Ling LAN around and made her lie on the ground. He then reached out and pulled away the clothes that she was wearing. He grabbed her chest and squeezed and pulled it. He didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. He ravaged her with all his might. He smiled lecherously and said, ¡± F * ck, your breasts are really big and wet. If they were much better than the whores I¡¯ve slept with before, I would like it. &Quot; As he said that, he leaned down and bit her. His teeth pulled hard, not caring if he hurt her at all.


    Ling LAN could only cry, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. She was afraid that if she did, he would pull her hair and beat her up again.


    As the man bit her chest, he reached out and roughly pulled off her short skirt. Then, without forey, he directly sank his body down and hit her hard, ignoring her dryness and pain. He whispered in her ear with obscene words, ¡± F * ck, this feels good. It really feels good. &Quot;


    Ling LAN only felt nauseated. She covered her mouth and let herself cry out loud, but her tears kept flowing.


    ¡°Little B * tch, did your brother make you happy?¡± The perverted man asked Ling LAN with a lecherous smile as he continued to hit her.


    Ling LAN covered her mouth. She couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. Her tears kept flowing.


    When he didn¡¯t get a response, the pervert started to feel a little annoyed. He pulled off her hand and raised it to p Ling Lan¡¯s face. He grabbed Ling Lan¡¯s hair and asked, ¡± ¡°B * tch, I¡¯m asking you a question. Do you feel good?¡±


    Ling LAN could only cry. She wanted tough so badly that someone would appear and find them, then pull her out. However, there was no such thing. The surroundings were so quiet that there wasn¡¯t even a single sound. There was only the sound of this perverted man hitting her hard. It was so disgusting that it made her want to vomit, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Speak! I¡¯m asking you if I¡¯m making you happy. If you¡¯re happy, then scream! Don¡¯t be like a dead fish!¡± Not getting any response from Ling LAN, the vulgar man was very unhappy. The force of his impact increased, as if he had to make her speak.


    Ling LAN was in so much pain from being hit by him that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She could only grit her teeth and nod, her tears falling even more violently. She thought that she would never be humiliated like this in her life.


    &Quot; F * ck, don¡¯t nod. Scream it out. If it¡¯s good, scream it out. Can¡¯t you, you slut, slutty slut? scream it out! &Quot; As the man spoke, he hit her even harder, and the hand holding her chest tightened.


    Ling LAN had no other choice but to grit her teeth and say, ¡± ¡°Cool ... Ah, this feels so good ...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Hearing this, the perverted manughed out loud. Her screams encouraged him even more, making him even more excited. Then, his entire body became more and more excited, and the frequency of him hitting her became faster and faster, and the force became stronger and stronger.


    &Quot; ah,nn! &Quot; Ling LAN couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    ¡°Haha, you slutty, perverted woman.¡± Obscene words kepting out of his mouth.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Suddenly, she heard a loud shout from outside the flower bush.


    Ling LAN felt her body be lighter. Then, she heard the man curse in a low voice, ¡± F * ck, you ruined my n. &Quot; As she spoke, she quickly put on her pants, but she couldn¡¯t buckle them no matter how she tried. &Quot; damn it. &Quot; In his panic, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately pulled up his pants and fled. He left Ling LAN lying there naked.


    A couple who had returned homete noticed something strange. Their house happened to be nearby, and they had to pass by this road every day. Today, the two had ate date with a group of friends. When they passed by, they heard something strange and called out. They saw a man running out of the flowers with his pants up. When the two walked in and pushed aside the flowers, they saw a woman lying there naked. Her face was red and swollen. She had obviously been raped and couldn¡¯t care less. The man took off his clothes and had his girlfriend wrap Ling LAN up. Then, he took out his phone and called the police.


    As she thought about this, Ling LAN shrieked loudly. Then, she grabbed everything in the ward and smashed them on the ground. Even the half-empty IV drip was pushed aside and smashed on the ground. The transparent liquid inside flowed all over the ground, and the ss shards shattered all over the ground.


    A few nurses pushed the door open and entered the room. Seeing this, they rushed forward to stop Ling LAN. However, Ling LAN seemed to have gone crazy. She kept hitting her hands and feet and shouted, ¡± get lost, get lost, get lost. All of you get lost. Don¡¯te here, don¡¯te here ... &Quot; she hit the nurses madly and shouted, ¡± get out, get out, get out, don¡¯te here. Get lost, get lost! &Quot; In the midst of the chaos, everyone really had no choice. A few people worked together to hold Ling LAN down, and then someone directly injected a tranquilizer into Ling LAN. After that, although Ling Lan¡¯s entire body was still screaming madly, her voice became softer and softer. In the end, she could only Mutter helplessly and intermittently, ¡± get lost. Don¡¯te over. All of you, don¡¯te over. &Quot; As she spoke, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After Ling LAN had calmed down and fallen asleep, the nurses at the side finally heaved a sigh of relief. Someone was helping Ling LAN clean her still bleeding wound.


    A young nurse at the side asked in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; head nurse, do you think she¡¯s suffering from some mental problems from the shock? ¡±


    The head nurse beside her nced at her, then turned to look at Ling LAN and said, ¡± &Quot; contact a psychiatrist toe over and take a look. &Quot; After all, she had been raped. When she was sent here yesterday, she knew that she had been beaten up badly. Under such circumstances, it was not impossible for her to be traumatized. Even if she was not, she needed to find a psychiatrist to counsel her.


    The nurse nodded and left to make a call to the psychiatry department.


    At the entrance of the hospital, su Yicheng handed over the phone recording he had just made in Ling Lan¡¯s ward to Captain Wu of the criminal investigation team. In the recording, he could clearly hear Ling LAN saying that she was the one who had done everything. She had deliberately let su Yicheng¡¯s car hit her, and had deliberately let su Yicheng send her to the hospital. She had arranged for a good person to wait at the entrance of the hotel for a photo to be taken, and then posted it online along with the edited video.


    Holding the phone, Captain Wu shook his head andughed. He looked at su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°Mayor SU¡¯s move isn¡¯t that open and aboveboard!¡±


    Su Yicheng alsoughed. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you a taste of your own medicine, ¡± he said. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with that? ¡±


    Captain Wu shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. &Quot; ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Then, she looked at su Yicheng and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll get my colleagues to talk to Ling LAN. We¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any new progress. Also, the results of the DNA test should be out by tomorrow. If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll call you. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded, thought for a moment, and said, ¡± ¡°Can you please wait for the DNA test results before you decide if you want to ask me about my confession this morning?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Captain Wu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Su Yicheng said frankly and calmly, ¡± ¡°My wife is pregnant. I don¡¯t want her to worry too much about me.¡±


    Captain Wu looked at him for a while and nodded. &Quot; okay, no problem. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded and sincerely said, ¡± ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153: Coquettish act</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After dinner, Anran heard her stomach growling in the courtyard. Qin Yun and the housekeeper were still cleaning up in the kitchen. She wanted to help out with something, but Qin Yun chased her out. Father su and grandfather su said that they hadn¡¯t yed chess in a long time. The two of them were ying chess in the study, and they were in a deadlock over the game.


    Yijiao and Johnson seemed to have a really good rtionship. After dinner, they held hands and went out for a walk. Anran felt that there was something wrong between the two of them, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She just felt that something was off.


    They strolled out of the yard along the garden. It was October, and the sun was setting earlier and earlier. It was only six O ¡®clock, and the sky was already dark. If it weren¡¯t for the streetmps, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see their hands. A gust of night wind blew, ruffling the tall parasol trees outside the door. The leaves rustled, and an ran suddenly felt cold. She reached out and touched her arm. No one would take off their outerwear and put it on her today.


    Father su had ordered that no one was allowed to return until the matter was resolved. When she thought of father SU¡¯s family rules yesterday, where he hadshed her again and again with his whip, she felt pain just by looking at it. In the morning, when she was chatting with Qin Yun, she found out that the SU family had always been like this. If one made a mistake, they would be punished severely, but if one did well, they would be rewarded. Although there was some Spartan education, it was undeniable that such an iron-fisted education could raise such an outstanding su Yicheng.


    The sess of the SU family¡¯s upbringing did not lie in the family rules, but in the direction and attitude of the problem. After talking to Qin Yun in the morning, he found out that su Yicheng¡¯s father and Grandpa su weren¡¯t angry yesterday because they misunderstood that there was something between su Yicheng and Ling LAN. They were angry that su Yicheng had been taken advantage of when he could have avoided the matter. They were angry that he had let his family suffer the misunderstanding and the strange looks of others for no reason. They were angry that he hadn¡¯t done his best to protect his family.


    In fact, she should really feel lucky. Not only did she have a very outstanding and loving husband, but she also had a pair of very open-minded and not biased inws.


    The little darling inside suddenly kicked her stomach, and Anran snapped out of her daze. She looked down at her bulging stomach, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile. She reached out and gently touched her stomach, but she suddenly thought of something. Her hand that was holding her stomach suddenly stopped, and she frowned. She reached into her pocket and took out her phone. Just as she was about to call a certain someone, the person seemed to have telepathy, and the phone rang at this moment. Anran looked at the name on the caller ID, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. He reached out to answer the call and said with a smile, ¡°¡±I was just about to call you and you called.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng alsoughed and only said, ¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s telepathy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smug. I don¡¯t have telepathy with you.¡± An ran smiled sweetly, but she didn¡¯t admit it. She kicked little Shi ¡®er beside her.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Yicheng chuckled softly on the other end of the phone and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Anran nodded and asked, ¡± ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know if he did it on purpose, but his tone sounded a little lonely.


    Anran frowned and said unhappily, ¡± su Yicheng, are you a child? it¡¯s mealtime and you still don¡¯t know to go eat. Are you stupid? ¡± This man was really ... Every time he wasn¡¯t by her side, he didn¡¯t know how to eat normally. No wonder his stomach was so tired that it was like a bee¡¯s nest with hundreds of holes despite his superb cooking skills. ¡°Don¡¯t be a scoundrel, hurry up and go eat!¡± He said sternly.


    ......


    Completely ignoring her words, su Yicheng said pitifully, ¡± Anran, I miss you. What should I do? ¡±


    Anran was both angry and amused. &Quot; su Yicheng, are you acting coquettishly with me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng replied naturally, not feeling embarrassed at all. He only said, ¡± will you let me see you if I¡¯m acting coquettishly with you? ¡±


    Anran walked forward, amused. She followed the mud wall and looked at the flowers on the side of the road. The flowers on the road were particrly beautiful under the orange Street lights. She said, amused, ¡± Su Yicheng, I think we¡¯ve only met for about ten hours, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 11 hours and 25 minutes.¡± Su Yicheng reported the number urately, as if he had been counting the time.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Anranughed in a low voice. She was really defeated by him. She stopped and looked at the streetmp in the distance, then said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go find you? ¡± In fact, she missed him too. She thought about it carefully.


    Su Yicheng refused. &Quot; no, ¡± he said. &Quot; I¡¯m worried about you being alone. You¡¯re pregnant with our baby. &Quot;


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Anran asked with a chuckle. She liked it when the two of them chatted like this. There were small ambiguous emotions, and there was an indescribable sweetness and romance. As she thought about it, a cold wind suddenly blew. &Quot; Achoo. &Quot; She shuddered and sneezed delicately. She reached out and pinched her nose. It was really cold, and there was actually some mucus.


    ¡°You caught a cold?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Anran suddenly felt that su Yicheng¡¯s voice was a little close, as if it was right in front of her, not thousands of miles away from the invisible electric waves. Shaking his head with a chuckle, he rubbed his nose and said, ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the wind outside is a little cold.¡± In the past, he was always by her side, and when she felt cold, he would always give her a piece of clothing or give her a warm hug. Sometimes, the more minor things were, the easier it was for her to get used to it. It was because she was used to having him by her side to take care of her. Now that he was not by her side, she forgot how to take care of herself.


    Suddenly, a warm suit jacket was draped over her shoulders, and she fell into a warm embrace. A familiar voice sounded by her ear, ¡± silly, why didn¡¯t you bring more clothes when you came out? ¡±


    Anran turned around in shock. When she saw the handsome face in front of her, she couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, then lowered his head to kiss her half-opened mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? you can¡¯t even recognize your own husband?¡±


    Anran came back to her senses and reached out to touch his face. After making sure that the temperature on his face was real, she asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and hugged her even tighter, saying, ¡± ¡°I said, I miss you.¡± He had to face the four walls alone. He only knew that it was a kind of torture when she was not by his side. It was unbearable, so even though his father had ordered that he was not allowed to return to the courtyard before he had settled the matter, he still could not help bute back. After thinking about it, he would at most get another beating. It was no big deal. As a man, he could just grit his teeth and endure it. After all, he had been beaten before.


    Anran looked at him. She really wanted to say something to him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She saw that his hair was a little messy from the wind, so she sighed softly and reached out to tidy his hair. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and pecked him on the lips. She looked at him and smiled.


    Su Yicheng also looked at her with a burning gaze and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re inviting me to kiss you.¡±


    Hearing this, Anran blushed again and rolled her eyes at him. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Hooligan.¡± Then, he turned his back to her in a fit of pique.


    Su Yichengughed out loud, rested his chin on his shoulder, and tightly wrapped his arms around her big belly. His palms slowly and gently stroked her big belly back and forth, as if he wasforting the two little babies in her belly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t dad tell you not toe over? Why did youe back?¡± Leaning on his chest, an ran asked with a chuckle.


    &Quot; my wife and children are here. How can I stay anywhere else? of course, I have toe here. At most, I¡¯ll be whipped again. Anyway, a man¡¯s skin is rough and thick. After that, you¡¯ll apply some medicinal wine for me. That¡¯s good. &Quot; Su Yicheng said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Anran turned around and red at him. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want to apply that stinky thing on you again.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see him being whipped by father su again. It was terrifying just thinking about it. Last night, when she applied medicine for him, she felt especially painful herself. She didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of pain again.


    Su Yicheng smiled and walked forward with her in his arms. He nodded and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll go and ask Dad to stop fighting today. After all, he¡¯s still his son. &Quot;


    Anran was amused by his words. She didn¡¯t believe that he was someone who would put down his pride and beg others, nor did she believe that father su was someone who would casually agree to someone¡¯s plea. Speaking of the Family Law, she suddenly remembered what she had wanted to call him to ask. She stopped in her tracks, turned to look at him, and asked, ¡± let me ask you, if our children make mistakes in the future, will you punish them with the Family Law like Dad? ¡± If he did, she would definitely hide his familyw. Although it was said that filial children were born under the stick, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him use that kind of whip to beat her babies. Wouldn¡¯t her heart ache to death then?


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Su Yicheng almost didn¡¯t want to deny it, so he said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t use the Family Law, even if they made a mistake.¡± His tone was certain and unquestionable.


    An ran was a little surprised and asked, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    Su Yicheng nced at her and said with a serious expression, ¡± &Quot; girls are treasures to be pampered. How can you hit them? girls are spoiled. You can¡¯t hit them. &Quot;


    Anran was stunned for a moment before she realized that he had always been certain that she was pregnant with a girl. She shook her head with a chuckle and insisted on going against him, saying,¡±What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng frowned and seemed to be a little displeased. He looked at her with a serious expression and said, ¡± ¡°It must be a girl!¡±


    Anran really didn¡¯t know what to do with his stubbornness. She said, ¡± &Quot; I said if. What if it¡¯s a boy? do you want to fight? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t even think about it and directly said, ¡± ¡°Fight,¡± Then he added,¡±it must be a girl, there¡¯s no¡± if ¡°!¡±


    Anran rolled her eyes in amusement and wrinkled her nose. She poked his chest with her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Paranoid.¡±


    Su Yichengughed and continued to walk forward with her in his arms, as if he were apanying her for an after-meal walk.

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154: Ye Ziwen¡¯s anger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When su Yicheng took Anran shopping back home, they happened to run into ye Ziwen-who was rushing over. That kid was driving and didn¡¯t seem to notice the two people on the road. The car whizzed past them like the wind, and the dust on the ground that was raised up choked her. Anran-who was somewhat useless, choked a few times on the dust.


    Su Yicheng gently patted her back, frowned, and whispered, ¡± ¡°Does that brat ye Ziwen think that he won¡¯t be fined for speeding here?¡±


    Anran only stopped coughing after a while. She looked up at the car that had disappeared into the night, then turned to look at su Yicheng and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯s going to look for yijiao?¡± That direction was clearly the SU family¡¯s courtyard.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng¡¯s lips curved into a strange smile, and then he took Anran¡¯s hand again and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    An ran nodded meekly and extended her hand for him to hold.


    When su Yicheng and Anran returned to the SU family¡¯s courtyard, they saw ye Ziwen¡¯s car parked in front of the gate. However, before the two of them even entered the house, they could already hear the sound of fighting from inside.


    ¡°Ah, what are you guys doing? Ziwen, you, you stop, quickly stop!¡± It was Qin Yun¡¯s voice, calling out anxiously.


    ¡°Ye Ziwen, are you crazy? stop! Johnson, you stop too, stop fighting!¡± It was su yijiao¡¯s voice. She sounded like she was about to cry, and her voice was full of sobs.


    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± A vigorous and powerful voice called out, and then everything stopped. It was as if the entire world had be quiet in an instant, so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Outside the door, su Yicheng and Anran looked at each other, then pushed the door open and entered.


    The yard was a little messy from the beating. Even the pots of the flowers and nts that Qin Yun liked were broken. The soil was scattered all over the ground, and the roots were exposed. The small table and stool at the side were also overturned. Ye Ziwen¡¯s suit that was worth tens of thousands was casually thrown on the ground. He rolled up his sleeves and red at Johnson with a fierce expression as if he was going to eat him up.


    That Johnson was seriously injured by ye Ziwen. The corners of his eyes were swollen, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He reached out to touch the corner of his mouth and hissed in pain. He looked at su Wenqing innocently and said with his non-standard Mandarin, ¡± &Quot; dad, I don¡¯t know this person at all. He¡¯s too barbaric. He came in and threw a punch at me! &Quot;


    Before su Wenqing could even open his mouth, ye Ziwen, who was on the other side, was already furious. He shouted at him,¡±Who are you calling daddy? Who¡¯s Your Daddy? don¡¯t call me that!¡± As he said that, he grabbed Johnson¡¯s cor with a furious expression. If his eyes were to be used as a weapon, Johnson would have been riddled with holes.


    ......


    ¡°You barbarian! I don¡¯t even know you!¡± Johnson said angrily. He reached out to grab ye Ziwen¡¯s hand, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Ye Ziwen was also trained and had grown up in the militarypound since he was young. Simr to the SU family, the ye family also had a Spartan education, and they had more than the SU family. Su Wenqing was half an intellectual, but the ye family¡¯s father was a true soldier. He was a rough man with a loud voice and a bad temper. When ye Ziwen was young, he was disobedient and disobedient, and father ye chased him all over thepound with canes. Fortunately, mother ye was a gentle and skilled woman. Father ye was also famous for doting on his wife. That was how mother ye saved her son from his whip time and time again. However, she never missed the time when he was punished to go to the field. Ye Ziwen¡¯s outstretched arm had been trained since he was young. If they were to fight, even a professionally trained soldier might not be able to beat him.


    Su yijiao stepped forward, her eyes still filled with fatigue, and she shouted at him, ¡± ¡°Ye Ziwen, what exactly do you want to do? you just came up and hit me. What do you mean by this?¡± She grabbed his hand and said angrily, ¡± let go! What right do you have to grab Johnson like this?! &Quot;


    ¡°Jiaojiao,¡± Ye Ziwen looked at her and let go of her hand. He stared straight at su yijiao and said, ¡± Jiaojiao ... &Quot;


    Su yijiao didn¡¯t look at him and helped Johnson to the side. She touched the wound on his face with her hand and said with a worried face, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Johnson enjoyed yijiao¡¯s concern for him, so he pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± As he said that, he pointed at the corner of his mouth and eyes. &Quot; this hurts too. This hurts too. My hand hurts too. &Quot;


    When ye Ziwen saw this, the anger in his heart grew even more. The hands hanging by his thighs were tightly clenched. The expression on his face became more and more gloomy, as if it would explode at the slightest touch.


    Anran turned her head and nced at su Yicheng, only to see that he was looking at ye Ziwen with a faint smile on his face. It was as if he was watching a show, and he was quite happy.


    &Quot; mom, where¡¯s grandpa¡¯s safflower oil? bring it over for Johnson to apply. &Quot; Su yijiao turned to Wen qinyun. The door was not locked, and it was obvious that she was really worried.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯ll go get it, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Qin Yun quickly nodded and turned around to go into the house to get the medicinal oil for her.


    Ye Ziwen clenched his hands so tightly that the sound of bones rubbing against each other could be heard. His eyes were fixed on su yijiao. In the end, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to see su yijiao¡¯s concerned look towards that American named Johnson, he strode forward and grabbed yijiao¡¯s hand, trying to drag her out of the house.


    Su yijiao didn¡¯t react in time. By the time she did, she was already almost at the door. She then shouted, ¡± ye Ziwen, what are you doing? ¡± She reached out to shake him off, but he was holding her too tightly and too hard. She couldn¡¯t shake him off no matter what.


    Ye Ziwen didn¡¯t say anything and just dragged her out of the door.


    Su yijiao turned around and shouted, ¡± dad, brother, save me! ¡±


    Su Yicheng just looked at them and didn¡¯t move. Su Wenqing also just nced at them and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and walked into the inner room.


    However, Johnson was a little nervous. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain on his face and ran towards ye Ziwen. As he ran, he shouted, &Quot; hey, stop! Don¡¯t go! Let go of Jiaojiao! Wahaha! &Quot; However, when she passed by su Yicheng, su Yicheng blocked her.


    Johnson didn¡¯t understand, so he looked at su Yicheng and asked, ¡± &Quot; Why? he took Jiaojiao away. I¡¯m going to save her! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng shook his head and only said, ¡± no need. They have something to discuss. Ziwen won¡¯t hurt yijiao. &Quot;


    ¡°NO, that man is a barbarian!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the wound on his face.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a smile and said, ¡± when momes outter, I¡¯ll ask her to apply the medicated wine on you. Grandpa¡¯s medicated wine is very good, and it will take effect very quickly. &Quot;


    &Quot; why? she¡¯s your sister. Your sister has been taken away by a barbarian. Aren¡¯t you worried? ¡± Johnson shouted in confusion.


    Then, he heard the sound of a car starting up at the door. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to push su Yicheng away anymore, so he quickly ran out. By the time ye Ziwen¡¯s car disappeared into the night, only the tail lights were left.


    When Qin Yun took out the medicinal wine, she saw Johnson standing at the door, calling out something in English. Other than su Yicheng and Anran, yijiao was also gone. ¡°Ah Zhen, where¡¯s yijiao?¡± he asked his son.


    Su Yicheng held Anran¡¯s hand and walked in. He only smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Yi Jiao was taken away by Zi Wen.¡±


    Qin Yun furrowed her brows and asked su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did this Zi Wene up to me and hit me today?¡± He had watched these children grow up with his own eyes, so he knew their characters and temper very well. They would never hit someone for no reason.


    Su Yicheng and Anran looked at each other and smiled, then said mysteriously, ¡± ¡°Someone has forced a certain someone into a corner.¡±


    Qin Yun didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Yicheng only smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Yun ignored him and turned to Anran, saying, ¡± ¡°Anran, tell me, what happened?¡±


    Anran smiled, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She only said, ¡± ¡°Mom, you should wait for yijiao toe back and ask her yourself. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Qin Yun gave the couple a strange look. She felt that they were hiding something from her. Then, when she turned around and was about to pass the ointment to Johnson, she suddenly thought of something and turned to su Yicheng with a smile, ¡± &Quot; hey, what are you doing back here? didn¡¯t your dad tell you to settle everything before youe back? ¡± As he spoke, he looked at an ran, who was standing next to him, and winked at her.


    An ran looked a little ufortable, as if she had been caught doing something bad.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s face also looked a little unnatural. He reached out and touched his nose, then said, ¡± ¡°This is my home. Where else can I go if I don¡¯te back?¡±


    &Quot;e on, if Anran wasn¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t remember that this is your home. &Quot; Qin Yun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and mocked him. Then, she went to the door to call Johnson, whose face was covered in injuries from ye Ziwen.


    Su Yicheng and Anran looked at each other and smiled, then they held hands and walked toward their room.


    The results of the DNAparison came out at noon the next day. When Captain Wu called, su Yicheng was in the middle of a rare break, apanying Anran in bed and taking an afternoon nap, hisrge palm caressing her big belly.


    The cell phone on the bedside table was ringing. Su Yicheng, who was in a light sleep, picked up the phone immediately. He lowered his voice so that he wouldn¡¯t wake up Anran, then gently said to the phone, ¡± ¡°Hello?¡±


    Captain Wu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, saying, ¡± ¡°Is this Mayor su? I¡¯m the captain of the criminal investigation team of the city Public Security Bureau. Yesterday, the DNAparison between you and the suspect has beenpleted. It¡¯s confirmed that they¡¯re not the same person, so we can be sure that Mayor su has nothing to do with the rape case on Park Road yesterday morning.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve investigated clearly.¡± Su Yicheng said softly, turning his head from time to time to look at Anran in his arms, afraid that he would wake her up if he spoke too loudly.


    &Quot; also, there¡¯s a new development regarding the ¡®nude photo incident¡¯ this morning. A security guard at the hotel said that he saw a man sneakily standing at the door when he was on duty that night. He roughly recognized the man and can provide us with a portrait. If you¡¯re free in su city this afternoon, you cane to the police station and see if you have any impression of the suspect. &Quot; Captain Wu said.


    In su Yicheng¡¯s arms, Anran slowly woke up. She rubbed her eyes and slowly opened them. She happened to meet su Yicheng¡¯s eyes and saw that he was still holding his phone in his hand. He seemed to be on the phone with someone.


    Su Yicheng saw that she had woken up, smiled at her, and asked softly, ¡± ¡°I woke you up.¡±


    No, ¡± Anran shook her head and said. She returned him a warm smile.


    While the couple was having a sweet interaction, Captain Wu was a little confused and confused. He asked, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Only then did su Yicheng react, and he said to Captain Wu, ¡± ¡± It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go over and recognize the portraitter, but it¡¯ll probably take two hours because I¡¯m still in the suburbs. ¡±


    ¡± Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll get back to work in su city. ¡± Then, Captain Wu Hung up the phone.


    After he hung up the phone, he saw Anran trying to sit up. Seeing this, su Yicheng quickly reached out from behind and supported her waist to help her sit up. He looked at the time on his watch and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 2 O ¡®clock. It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    Anran shook her head. In fact, she liked to be sleepy, but she didn¡¯t sleep much each time. If he was by her side, she could sleep a little longer, but if he wasn¡¯t by her side, she would wake up in about half an hour or an hour. Then, she would open her eyes and look at the ceiling, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Who¡¯s calling? are you busy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a call from the police station. They said that there¡¯s a new lead regarding the video and photos that were posted onlinest time. They want me to go over and confirm it.¡± Su Yicheng said truthfully, and as he spoke, he reached out to tidy up his hair, which was slightly messy from sleeping.


    Anran nodded and didn¡¯t ask much about the progress, but she was still a little worried about his work. Seeing that he was frowning slightly, she asked, ¡± ¡°Will you have any trouble at work because of this?¡± She had heard him mention that the municipal Party Committee had asked him to slow down his work. It was obvious that the municipal Party Committee still had some opinions on this matter.


    &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a little tired of being like this recently. Besides, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I want to spend more time with you. &Quot; Su Yicheng said in a rxed manner, not caring at all.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t do anything.¡± An ran felt sorry for him.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a smile, then reached out to touch her face and said seriously, ¡± ¡°An ran, do you care about my identity?¡±


    Anran was stunned by his question and subconsciously shook her head. She didn¡¯t care. Even at the beginning of their marriage, she thought that he was just an ordinary employee in a foreignpany. She had no idea that he was the youngest powerful man in Jiangcheng.


    &Quot; then what does it matter if my position changes in the future? ¡± su Yicheng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Anran looked at him and chuckled. She understood what he meant and nodded. &Quot; ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Whether he was the mayor or the mayor¡¯s assistant, it was his job that had changed. He was still the man she loved and the husband who loved her.

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155: A visit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Regarding the ¡®Rivertown mayor¡¯s nude photo¡¯ incident that was circting on the inte, the police specially epted interviews from major news media on the third day after the incident and officially rified that it was purely false. The video was edited by aputer and had poor Photoshop. It was deliberately framed by someone.


    Moreover, the police had also specifically asked the hotel staff that day about su Yicheng carrying Ling LAN back to the hotel. There was indeed such a matter, but it was only because Ling LAN had been injured that day, and the wound on her forehead was still bandaged. In addition, someone had also confirmed that su Yicheng hade back down in less than a minute, and then directly drove away. Regarding this, there was a surveince camera in themunity where su Yicheng lived, and the time on the camera matched the time that the hotel staff had said.


    Therefore, the results of the series of investigations showed that su Yicheng had simply sent the injured Ling LAN back to the hotel as a friend that day. As for the ¡®nude photo scandal¡¯ incident that was posted online, it waspletely caused by someone¡¯s malicious nder. As for this person who had maliciously spread the rumors and ndered Ling LAN, the police had also given a clear attitude that they would not tolerate this and would investigate this matter to the end!


    In addition, regarding the rape case that happened on Park Road in the early morning of the 13th, which the media had been pursuing, after investigation, it was confirmed that su Yicheng had nothing to do with it. In addition, the police had also done their best to investigate the real suspect, and he believed that an exnation would be given to everyone soon.


    Anran put down the newspaper in her hand, then turned her head and asked su Yicheng, who was so bored that he was flipping through a famous book, ¡± what rape case is this in the newspaper? ¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look up and only replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, and an ran didn¡¯t ask. She stood up and walked toward him.


    When he saw hering over, su Yicheng put down the book in his hand and opened his arms with a faint smile.


    Anran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She stepped forward and sat on hisp very naturally. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Su Yicheng whispered in her ear. He had been woken up by the wake-up call in the morning, and for the past few days in the courtyard, he had been woken up by it almost every day. Anran was the kind of person who found it difficult to fall back asleep after being woken up, so she woke up with the wake-up call every day. He had no problem with it. When he lived in the courtyard, he would wake up with the wake-up call and follow his father and grandfather to exercise. After moving out, he had developed a habit of doing so. His biological clock would wake him up automatically at that time every day, and he would go out for a morning run beforeing back. After they got married, there were a few times when he was afraid of waking an ran up, so he would lie down with her for a while. However, Anran was pregnant now, and pregnant women always needed more sleep. Now that she had to get up early every day because of this wake-up call, she was seriouslycking sleep.


    Speaking of sleepiness, she was indeed a little sleepy. Anran yawned elegantly and suddenly remembered that he had gone to the police station to recognize the photo yesterday, so she casually asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think of the photo from yesterday?¡±


    In fact, it was not much different from what he had expected. He did not recognize the suspect¡¯s profile picture at all, nor did he have any impression of it. However, sometimes there really were such coincidences, and it also verified the old saying that ¡®heaven¡¯s justice is long and loose¡¯ did have some truth to it.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the suspect, but a colleague of his who had gone out to work on a case had just returned and poured himself a ss of water. He wanted to calm down before going out to do his work. It was just a coincidence that when he passed by theputer, he identally nced at it and really recognized the picture on theputer. After thinking for a long time, he confirmed that it was simr to the suspect of a case he had worked on before. He also found the information on the case, and the photos on it were 80% simr to the puzzle on theputer.


    ......


    After checking the file, it turned out that this person was aputer informant. He had opened aputer repair shop at home and had stolen and downloaded other people¡¯s privacy while repairingputers. He had even used that privacy to ckmail the victim. In the end, someone was unwilling to be ckmailed for a long time and directly called the police. For this, the person paid the price of two years in prison and was only released half a year ago afterpleting his sentence.


    With this important lead, although the person didn¡¯t return home afterpleting his sentence, the overall direction of the investigation had been confirmed, and the things that happened together were slowly beginning to be clear. In addition, the police had also approached Ling Lan¡¯s side to ask about her. Her words were a little vague, and there were many times when she had to refute her own statements. It was obvious that there was something wrong with her statement, but because they didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence yet, the police side still waited and didn¡¯t make any rash moves.


    Su Yicheng briefly exined the situation to Anran. After he finished, he realized that the person in his arms had fallen asleep while he was talking. She was lying on his shoulder with her eyes closed and her small mouth slightly open, letting out a faint snoring sound. She looked especially cute.


    Su Yicheng shook his head with a chuckle and carefully carried her back to the bed. It was as if his body temperature had suddenly disappeared, and Anran was still a little ufortable. She rubbed her head against the pillow and muttered a few words in her sleep before finally falling asleep.


    Su Yicheng covered her with the nket, then ced the book on the desk onto the bookshelf. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw Qin Yun raising her hand to knock on the door. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± he asked, slightly stunned.


    Qin Yun nodded. &Quot; Secretary Zhang is here. He¡¯s in the living room. He said he wants to talk to you. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng nodded. Now that the matter hade to an end, and the municipal Partymittee¡¯s decision was about to be made, he wasn¡¯t too surprised that Secretary Zhang woulde to find him.


    Qin Yun looked into the room and asked, ¡± ¡°Anran fell asleep?¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, reached out, and gently closed the door. As he followed his mother to the living room, he said, ¡± &Quot; mom, I¡¯m going to take Anran home tonight. She didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep because of The Morning Call. &Quot;


    Qin Yun thought about it for a moment. Actually, she knew that Anran didn¡¯t sleep well. She had lived in the courtyard for decades and was used to the sound of the whistle. Sometimes, she even treated it as a luby. It sounded its way, and she slept with it. However, Anran had only been here for a few days, so naturally, she wasn¡¯t used to it. Furthermore, she was pregnant, and she loved to feel sleepy. If she didn¡¯t sleep well every day, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her in the long run.


    After thinking for a while, he finally nodded and said, &Quot; okay, but you have toe back once a week to let us know that Anran is fine. &Quot; Although she knew that it would be more convenient for her to take care of Anran if she stayed, for the sake of her two fat grandsons in her stomach, perhaps it would be better for her to follow ah Zhen back to the city. Moreover, Anran¡¯s Maiden home in the city was close, so Lin xiaofen could also drop in from time to time to take care of her. In addition, she saw that the aunt Zhang that Ah Cheng had hired was also a good person who knew how to take care of people.


    Su Yicheng smiled and nodded. &Quot; no problem. &Quot;


    When she arrived at the living room, Secretary Zhang was sitting on the sofa, thinking about something. He was holding a cup of tea in his hand, and he didn¡¯t even notice su Yichenging over.


    Su Yicheng sat down in front of him and called out, ¡± Secretary Zhang. &Quot;


    Only then did Secretary Zhange back to his senses. He looked at him and smiled. &Quot; Yicheng. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded with a faint smile and only said, ¡± ¡°Secretary Zhang, are you looking for me to talk about my punishment in the city?¡±


    Secretary Zhang looked at him. He had always known that he was smart and would see through everything. As expected, he had already guessed his purpose the moment he came. Looking at him, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake her head, ¡± &Quot; Yicheng, when did we be so formal? this is the municipal Party Committee, so don¡¯t call me Secretary. Just call me uncle Zhang like before. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng only nodded with a faint smile.


    Secretary Zhang joked, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, you can¡¯t beining that I asked you to temporarily put down the things you were doing, right?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head. &Quot; no, I just thought that uncle Zhang came to see me today to talk about work, so I thought it would be more appropriate to call you Secretary. &Quot;


    ¡°What do you mean by¡± suitable ¡°or¡± not suitable ¡°? do you think I¡¯ll separate my private life from my family¡¯s if you call me uncle Zhang?¡± Secretary Zhang said unhappily.


    Su Yicheng smiled, nodded, and greeted him.


    Secretary Zhang nodded in satisfaction, then took a sip of tea. He looked at su Yicheng and said, ¡± &Quot; I still prefer your Da Hong Pao. It¡¯s fragrant and strong. I didn¡¯t even check what I bought. Why do I feel like it¡¯s so different from your su family¡¯s? ¡±


    Su Yicheng chuckled and said, ¡± uncle Zhang, you¡¯ve asked the wrong person. All the tea in this house was brought back by yijiao. Her shop has long-term cooperation with those tea suppliers. Perhaps because of this, these tea leaves are more authentic and better than the ones on the market. &Quot;


    Secretary Zhang nodded and muttered, ¡± &Quot; I really have to curry favor with yijiao and ask her to bring me a few bags of these tea leaves. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t express much opinion on this.


    Secretary Zhang took another sip of tea, and when he looked at su Yicheng again, there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to change the topic, but in the end, he still had to bring it up because the purpose of his visit today was to discuss the decision made by the municipal Party Committee regarding this matter. He had watched su Yicheng grow up, and since he didn¡¯t have a child, he really treated him as his own son. In fact, he personally felt that the decision to deal with this matter was quite heavy, but there was nothing he could do. It was a sensitive period. The Commission for Discipline Inspection was looking for this, but he just happened to run into it. In fact, he had onlye today to give him a vination shot. It was best to let him know in his heart, so that when he really made a decision, there would not be too many idents. However, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.


    Su Yicheng could roughly guess what he wanted to say. In fact, he also knew that it was time to strictly enforce party discipline. Thest time, the matter about Ling Chuanjiang, Tong Wenhai, and the others had attracted the attention of the Provincial Party Committee, so it could be said that this was a very unusual period.


    Seeing that he was in a difficult position, su Yicheng didn¡¯t care too much and simply said in a rxed manner, ¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, if you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯m a good person.¡±


    Secretary Zhang was a little amused by his words. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Ah Luo, the higher-ups have already decided on the oue of your case. In two days, you will be publicly punished.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and continued to look at him with a smile, listening to him continue what he hadn¡¯t finished.


    Secretary Zhang looked at him and sighed. &Quot; ¡°The municipal Party Committee has decided to record a demerit and may also remove you from your current position as Deputy Mayor. Of course, the technology City case you¡¯re currently in charge of may also be transferred to someone else. The specific appointment had not been officially announced yet, but the situation was not optimistic. I¡¯m telling you this so that you can be mentally prepared. This is the only situation, so you just need to be prepared.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, as if he wasn¡¯t too surprised by Secretary Zhang¡¯s response. He still had a smile on his face as he looked at Secretary Zhang and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, thank you foring all the way here to inform me. I understand.¡±


    Secretary Zhang shook his head and said, ¡± don¡¯t me yourself for this. You¡¯ve really fallen for the Ling girl¡¯s trap this time. Regardless of whether the video and photos on the inte are real or fake, your image has beenpletely destroyed by her. You know how powerful public opinion is now. We have to take into ount the opinions of the public. But don¡¯t take it to heart, you¡¯re still young, and you still have a long career in the future. Moreover, you¡¯re also very capable, so you¡¯re not afraid that you won¡¯t be able to do well in other areas.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and simply said, ¡± yes, I know. I¡¯ve thought about this oue, but it¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been so busy with the technology City case recently that I¡¯ve been spending my days and nights. It¡¯s difficult for me to even find time to spend more time with Anran at home. But now, it¡¯s time. Less work means more time. Anran is pregnant now, and her stomach is getting bigger by the day. If I have some free time, I can spend more time with her. &Quot;


    Secretary Zhang nodded and was relieved. He had a good heart. Some people might not be able to recover from such a situation. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This time, you¡¯ve learned your lesson. In the future, be more careful and don¡¯t let others take advantage of you. Although the price is a bit high, you¡¯re still young. You can afford this little ¡®tuition fee¡¯, right?¡±


    Su Yicheng alsoughed and nodded, saying, ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, uncle Zhang,¡±


    Qin Yun came out of the house and smiled at Secretary Zhang. &Quot; ¡°Zhang, stay for lunch. I made your favorite steamed bass. When sues back at noon, you two can have a few more drinks. Su told me a few days ago that he hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Secretary Zhang alsoughed. He raised his hand to look at the time and realized that it was already noon. He smiled and said to Qin Yun, ¡± &Quot; I really can¡¯t do it in the afternoon. Old Fang told me yesterday that her head only hurts a little. I have to apany her to the hospital for a good examination when I go back in the afternoon. Sigh, she¡¯s really useless when she¡¯s old. Her illness has worsened all of a sudden. She¡¯s usually in good health, but now, she can get sick from just a little bit of air. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that a big deal?¡± Qin Yun asked with some concern as she walked towards him.


    &Quot; let¡¯s go for a checkup at noon. Who knows if we don¡¯t get a checkup? ¡± Secretary Zhang stood up and took the briefcase. He smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, I won¡¯t be eating bass today. I¡¯lle to y chess with your old su next time. I haven¡¯t even finished thest game. &Quot;


    Qin Yun nodded her head repeatedly. &Quot; ask your old Fang toe visit me when he¡¯s free. It¡¯s so boring to be alone at home. I¡¯m going to get sick from boredom. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and tell her.¡± Secretary Zhang agreed with a smile.


    Su Yicheng walked him out of the door, and when he returned to the living room, Anran had alreadye out of the room in a daze, wiping her eyes. He looked at the time and realized that he hadn¡¯t even slept for half an hour.


    He went forward and touched her face pitifully. She looked a little thin, probably because she had not slept well in the past few days. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± he asked with a slight frown.


    Anran smiled at him coyly, shook her head, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    He looked at the time and realized that they still had to wait for lunch. He held her hand and walked out. &Quot; let¡¯s go out for a walk. &Quot;


    Anran nodded and allowed him to hold her hand as they walked out. However, when they reached the door, they happened to run into su yijiao, who had returned with an angry face. She didn¡¯t know who had made him so hot, but when she saw su Yicheng and Anran, she only called out to them in an unpleasant tone and then ran back to her room with a gloomy face.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Anran looked at su Yicheng, a little puzzled. In fact, not long after ye Ziwen took yijiao away yesterday, Johnson received a phone call and left. He didn¡¯t say anything, but because they knew that yijiao was taken away by ye Ziwen, the SU family didn¡¯t feel worried and didn¡¯t call to ask anything. They assumed that she probably lived in the city since she didn¡¯te back.


    Su Yicheng shrugged and shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know either.


    However, before the two of them could turn around, ye Zi suddenly ran in from outside like a gentle breeze. When she saw su Yicheng, a big smile appeared on her face. She grabbed him and asked, ¡± ¡°Ah Zhen, is mother su here? I¡¯m here to ask for her hand in marriage!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran and su Yicheng¡¯s eyes widened. This development was too fast, and looking at yijiao¡¯s expression just now, they didn¡¯t feel the joy of being engaged at all. Instead, they felt anger!


    Without waiting for su Yicheng¡¯s answer, ye Ziwen ignored him and only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in and find Mrs. Su myself.¡± She ran into the house as she spoke.


    Anran and su Yicheng looked at each other and thenughed at the same time.


    As the two of them looked at each other and smiled, Anran¡¯s phone rang. It was Gu Hengwen.


    She picked up the phone and said, ¡± Hello, dad. &Quot;


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Hengwen said anxiously, &Quot; Anran, your m-your mother is in the hospital. &Quot;

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156: The illness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Anran received a call from Gu Hengwen saying that Lin xiaofen had been admitted to the hospital again, Anran panicked and lost her mind. She waspletely at a loss. Fortunately, su Yicheng was by her side. Only when he took the phone from her hand did he know that Lin xiaofen¡¯s old illness had rpsed. The doctor had initially determined that the tumor in her brain had spread, but the doctor had yet to make a clear conclusion on whether it had deteriorated into a malignant tumor.


    After su Yicheng heard this, he only told Gu Hengwen that they would be there soon, then hung up the phone.


    He didn¡¯t care about how ye Ziwen was going to propose marriage, and he didn¡¯t even bother to eat lunch. He only said a few words to Qin Yun. After Qin Yun heard about it, she told him to give her a call when they arrived and asked about the situation. Su Yicheng nodded, then he directly took Anran into the car and drove toward the city.


    On the way, Anran was still a little nervous. She muttered something in a low voice, and she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands because of her worry and nervousness.


    Su Yicheng nced at her, then freed his hand to hold her hand and hold it tightly in his palm.


    Anran looked at him, her eyes red and misty. She held su Yicheng¡¯s hand tightly, so hard that it turned red, but she didn¡¯t feel it at all. She was worried, scared, and nervous. She didn¡¯t even know what words to use to describe her feelings at the moment.


    &Quot; didn¡¯t the doctor sayst time that it wouldn¡¯t affect my normal life in the future? how did it suddenly worsen? how did it be like this ... &Quot; Anran muttered helplessly. She was too scared right now. The person lying in the hospital was her mother, the person who had brought her into this world, the person who had cared for her since she was young.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know what he could say at this moment, so he could onlyfort her like this.


    &Quot; but the tumor is in the brain! It¡¯s in the brain! &Quot; Anran grabbed his hand, and her emotions became a little agitated because of her worry.


    Su Yicheng turned to look at her, sighed softly, and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    ¡°Why did you stop the car?¡± Anran didn¡¯t understand and said anxiously, ¡± &Quot; hurry up and drive. I want to go and apany mom! &Quot;


    Su Yicheng pulled her hand over and gently ced it on his lips, not saying anything for a long time.


    Because she was worried about Lin xiaofen¡¯s condition, Anran was a little anxious and struggled to take back her words. Her tone became a little stern as sheined, ¡± Su Yicheng, hurry up and drive! &Quot; As she said that, she could not control the tears in her eyes, and they fell down in big drops.


    ......


    Su Yicheng pulled her into his arms and gently patted her back tofort her.


    Anran patted su Yicheng with her hand, crying as she said, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t hug me. Drive. I want to see my mother. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng allowed her to hit him as she wished, but he hugged her even more tightly than before, and he only repeated, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ... &Quot;


    &Quot; I haven¡¯t had the time to show my filial piety to her, and the baby isn¡¯t born yet. I don¡¯t know how to be a good mother, I don¡¯t know how to take care of the child, I don¡¯t know anything, and I have to wait for her to teach me a lot ... Yicheng, what do you think I should do if mom¡¯s tumor really worsens? I¡¯m so scared, really so scared! &Quot; Leaning on his shoulder, an ran sobbed.


    Su Yicheng patted her andforted her gently, ¡± silly girl, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Mom will be fine, so don¡¯t scare yourself. &Quot;


    Anran pushed him away and stared into his eyes. Her eyes were red, and she pouted. &Quot; but why did she faint again? the doctor clearly said that she was finest time and that it wouldn¡¯t affect her life in the future. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng sighed softly and reached out to wipe the tears on her face as he said, ¡± ¡°Anran, the doctors haven¡¯te to a conclusion yet, have they? Don¡¯t scare yourself like this. If mom sees you like this, she¡¯ll be worried. Do you want her to be worried about you?¡±


    Anran shook her head ufortably. She grabbed his hand and held it tightly, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m so worried.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, why do you always think of the worst? maybe mom is fine. You¡¯re not crying for nothing.¡± Su Yicheng tried his best to make his voice sound more rxed, hoping to ease her somewhat nervous mood.


    He reached out his other hand to wipe the tears from her face and asked helplessly, ¡± &Quot; Anran, do you want mom to be busy? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± How could she think that something would happen to her mother? she was just afraid. She was worried that something would happen to her mother!


    Upon hearing this, su Yichengughed and pinched her delicate nose with his hand, saying, ¡± &Quot; then why are you crying like this? it¡¯s as if mommy really has something! &Quot;


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; an ran was at a loss for words. She lowered her head and said, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m just so worried, I¡¯m scared ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yicheng reached out and touched her head, then sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. My heart aches when I see you cry.¡±


    Anran pursed her lips and hit him with a littleint. &Quot; ¡°Then don¡¯t keep saying things that will make me cry.¡± He didn¡¯t know that when he was deeply in love, it was so easy for people to be moved to the point of tears.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Su Yicheng smiled, grabbed a tissue from the car, and wiped away the tears on her face. Then, he turned around and started the car again.


    On the way, although an ran was still a little nervous and scared, she wasn¡¯t as nervous as she had been just now.


    However, when the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Anran hesitated for a moment and nervously held su Yicheng¡¯s hand. Su Yicheng turned to look at her and held her hand tightly in return. He looked at her and firmly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Perhaps it was because of his encouragement that Anran was truly relieved. She looked at him and nodded, then let him lead her into the hospital.


    When they arrived at the ward, Lin xiaofen had already woken up. Gu Hengwen sat by her bed and looked at her with a worried expression. He kept asking her if she was feeling unwell anywhere.


    Lin xiaofen looked a little tired, and her head felt a little heavy. However, she didn¡¯t want her husband to worry, so she forced a smile, shook her head, and said that she was fine.


    Anran and su Yicheng came in. As soon as they came in, Anran ran to the bed worriedly, took her mother¡¯s hand, and asked. The concern on her face didn¡¯t need to be expressed. Lin xiaofen looked at her husband with some resentment. She med him for not telling Anran. Considering Anran¡¯s stomach, the hospital was full of germs, and it was not appropriate for pregnant women toe here too often. However, he knew that his daughter was just worried about him. He just smiled and shook his head, telling her not to worry.


    The inside was left for Anran and Lin xiaofen to talk to, while su Yicheng and Gu Hengwen walked out of the ward. Seeing his father-inw¡¯s worried expression, su Yicheng asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, what did the doctor say?¡±


    Gu Hengwen nced at him and said with a lonely look on his face, ¡± the doctor said that although the tumor has not worsened and be cancerous, the position of the tumor has shiftedpared to before. Now, it¡¯s directly pressing on the optic nerve. If we don¡¯t do the surgery, we may lose our sight. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart sank. This was not the worst news, but it was definitely not good news either. If it was a surgery, it would definitely be an open skull surgery. The risk of using a knife on the head was several times higher than other things. Even if one had 100% confidence, there was no guarantee of 100% sess!


    The two of them were silent, not saying a word, because they didn¡¯t know what to say or what to say.


    The door opened, and Anran came out. Seeing that the two people outside didn¡¯t look good, she panicked and asked softly, ¡± ¡°What did the doctor say ...¡± Their hands were sped together nervously. From their expressions, she seemed to be able to tell what they were writing, and she was a little worried.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and smiled gently. He reached out and pulled her hand over to stop her from abusing her own hand. He gently shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Anran looked at him and then turned to look at Gu Hengwen. &Quot; dad, what did the doctor say? ¡±


    Gu Hengwen sighed softly and repeated what he had just said to su Yicheng to her.


    After hearing this, Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what to do and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Su Yicheng stepped forward and held her in his arms, trying to ease the atmosphere. &Quot; ¡°Although it¡¯s not a good result, there¡¯s no cancer, right?¡± Before they came, before the results were out, they were most worried that the tumor would be cancerous. Although it wasn¡¯t perfect, at least it wasn¡¯t cancer.


    Anran was still a little dazed, but Gu Hengwen hade back to his senses. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at them and said, ¡± &Quot; yes, Yicheng is right. Even if it¡¯s not cancer, it¡¯s still a blessing in the midst of misfortune. We have to believe that with the advancement of medicine, the sess rate of craniotomy is also getting higher and higher. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about. &Quot;


    Anran looked at her husband and father. Although she knew that this wasn¡¯t the worst result, she still felt a little sad, and she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She wasn¡¯t strong or brave to begin with, but after she got pregnant, she seemed to cry even more than before, and her tears were always uncontroble.


    Su Yicheng knew that she was upset, so he turned her around and buried her head in his arms. Gu Hengwen looked at her and felt upset as well. His eyes turned slightly red, and he turned his back to her.


    The three of them stood outside for a while. After they had calmed down, they pushed the door open and went in.


    Lin xiaofen looked at them and didn¡¯t ask where they had just gone. She just smiled at them indifferently. Gu Hengwen looked at the time and went forward to ask her in a gentle voice, ¡± are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy you some food. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m really a little hungry,¡± Lin xiaofen nodded and said with a smile.


    Gu Hengwen nodded and turned around to go out to buy food.


    Su Yicheng pulled him back and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go.¡± An ran hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so he went over to take a look. He also wanted to see if there were any dishes an ran liked to eat and bring some up.


    Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t insist and only nodded.


    The food around the hospital wasn¡¯t delicious, but the family had a good time eating together, even though there was a faint sadness behind the happiness.


    After eating, Anran sat in the ward and chatted with Lin xiaofen. As Gu Hengwen was taking senior high school students with him, his homework had been tight recently. He still had ss in the afternoon, so he went back to school first. Also, let¡¯s see if tomorrow¡¯s ss can be adjusted to other teachers.


    Su Yicheng went directly to Lin xiaofen¡¯s attending doctor¡¯s office. The doctor recognized him and appeared a little respectful and reserved. However, after understanding his purpose foring, he still analyzed Lin xiaofen¡¯s condition from his professional point of view. It was simr to what Gu Hengwen had heard. Although her life was not in danger, because the tumor had shifted and pressed on the optic nerve, if it was not removed, she would definitely lose her sight in the future.


    After getting a general understanding of the situation, su Yicheng directly asked about the risks of the operation, and the doctor didn¡¯t try to boast. After all, this was a craniotomy, and the risks were obvious. It was impossible to say that there were no risks at all, but he couldn¡¯t give a specific number. In the end, he only said that there was an expert in the United States who was the best at this kind of operation, and if he wanted to do it in the United States, he could help contact the hospital and doctor there.


    After he understood the situation, he returned to the ward. He pushed the door open and saw Anran and Lin xiaofen sleeping on the bed. Anran was snuggling in her mother¡¯s arms like a child with a faint smile on her face.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t sleep deeply. When su Yicheng opened the door and came in, her colleague also opened her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, did I wake you up?¡± Su Yicheng whispered apologetically.


    Lin xiaofen shook her head, then gently let go of Anran. She slowly sat up, trying her best not to wake Anran up from her deep sleep. Then, she slowly lifted the nket and revealed the IV drip in her hand.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng quickly went up to the rack and hung the drip on it, then asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mom, do you need to go to the toilet?¡±


    Lin xiaofen shook her head and nced at Anran, who was still in bed. After making sure that she hadn¡¯t woken her up, she said to su Yicheng, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out. I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Although su Yicheng didn¡¯t know what she was going to say, he still nodded. He supported her with one hand and carried the rack with the IV drip out with the other.


    The two of them sat down on a long wooden bench outside the ward. Lin xiaofen¡¯s eyes stared straight at the snow-white wall in front of her. After a while, she said, ¡± &Quot; ah Zheng, although you got married to Anran not long after you met her, and although your rtionship with her isn¡¯t strong, I can see from your actions that you really love Anran. I can see that you are sincere to Anran. I am really at ease to leave my daughter in your care. &Quot; As she spoke, she turned to look at su Yicheng again and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I have to say that an ran has good taste.¡±


    Su Yicheng looked at her and could roughly guess what she wanted to say to him. In fact, ever since the ¡± nude photo scandal ¡± was exposed on the inte, the Gu family had not questioned him at all. He knew that it was not that they had not seen the news on the inte, but that they, like Anran, believed in his character and had never suspected anything about him, so they had not asked him anything.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; mom, it¡¯s my fortune to have Anran as my wife. It¡¯s also my fortune to have you and dad as my two open-minded inws. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen smiled and said, ¡± we believe you. We¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done for us and Anran. We don¡¯t doubt your sincerity. &Quot; Anran¡¯s father and I have never thought about what kind of person Anran must marry in the future. It doesn¡¯t need to be rich or capable. As long as he treats Anran well and gives Anran happiness, that¡¯s our greatest hope.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t interrupt and just listened quietly.


    &Quot; sometimes, when I think about it, Anran and I are really simr. Both mother and daughter seemed to have the same experience. They loved each other deeply, but they were also hurt. At first, I was always afraid that Anran wasn¡¯t as lucky as me, that she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet a man as good as her father. However, reality proved that God still treated us well. I was lucky to meet Gu Hengwen, but Anran was lucky to meet you. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen turned her head, pulled su Yicheng¡¯s hand, and gently patted it, saying, ¡± &Quot; Yicheng, perhaps Anran has a lot of shorings. Perhaps she¡¯s not beautiful, nor is she virtuous and gentle, but she has a very kind heart. If you treat her well, she will only treat you better. She knows how to be grateful, and she¡¯s very content. You just have to give her a little hug and a gentle smile, and she will be very satisfied. The happiness she wants has always been very simple. It doesn¡¯t need to be Grand, just in. As long as you treat her sincerely, that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to say how much money you have. There¡¯s no need to say how rich they must be. The greatest happiness is when two people are happy together.¡±


    Su Yicheng held her hand back and looked at Lin xiaofen with a serious and firm expression in his eyes. It was as if he was making a promise to her, making the most serious and solemn oath. He said, ¡± Mom, I will make an ran happy. &Quot;


    Lin xiaofen nodded with a smile in her eyes. She stretched out her other hand and gently patted his hand. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand what I mean.¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded and said firmly,¡±I understand.¡± &Nbsp;


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Lin xiaofen finally seemed to be able to put down the worry in her heart. She let out a long sigh and turned her head to look at the person in front of her with a faint smile.¡±I¡¯m at ease now.¡±


    Her words made su Yicheng frown slightly. He looked at her and called out worriedly, ¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Did she find out about something, or did they overreact and cause her to misunderstand?


    Lin xiaofen turned her head and simply said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Knowing that Anran has you by her side, I have nothing to worry about. This way, I can perform the surgery in peace. I don¡¯t have to worry about anything. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom, you know?¡± Su Yicheng asked.


    Lin xiaofen nodded. This morning, when the doctor and Gu Hengwen were talking at the door, she had heard it. In fact, she was more or less aware of her own situation. Recently, she had been feeling that her vision had deteriorated, and many things were a little blurry. At first, she thought that she was getting old, but now she knew that it was because the position of the tumor in her head had changed.


    ¡°Mom, the operation will be a sess.¡±


    Lin xiaofen nodded and smiled. &Quot; yes, I know. I¡¯m still waiting for your child to be born. I¡¯ll help you take care of your child. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng also smiled and firmly nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157: A coincidental encounter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin xiaofen decided to have surgery because she still had to wait until her vision recovered to take care of Anran¡¯s child.


    Because he knew that Anran was worried about the risks of the operation, su Yicheng promised her that he would use his connections to contact experts in the United States to ensure that the risks of the operation were minimized.


    Gu Hengwen had adjusted his ss, but because he was teaching the third-year students, he was directly facing the problem of the college entrance examination. After the adjustment, he had several sses in a day without rest. In addition, he had been taking care of Lin xiaofen in the hospital for the past few days. Under such a heavy load, Gu Hengwen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it. When he stood on the podium in ss, his entire body was dizzy and he almost fell on the podium. The students were worried and directly sent him to the hospital. The doctor said it was fatigue. In addition, he also reminded him that at his age, his physique was not as good as it was in the past, so he should pay more attention to rest.


    After Lin xiaofen found out, she refused to let him transfer sses to increase her burden. In addition, she didn¡¯t allow him toe to the hospital after lunch. Gu Hengwen protested, but his objection was overruled. In the end, under Lin xiaofen¡¯s insistence, Gu Hengwen came to the hospital every night after work to apany Lin xiaofen.


    Anran, on the other hand, had toe over every day, but since she was pregnant, there were many things that were inconvenient for her. Su Yicheng had directly transferred Auntie Zhang over to take care of her. In addition, Qin Yun had alsoe over a few times, bringing her tonics and the soup that she had personally made. Sheforted her to rx and not think too much. In the future, she would still need to help take care of one of the two grandchildren.


    Although Lin xiaofen and Qin Yun hadn¡¯t really met each other a few times, they felt like old friends at first sight. There were always endless things to say when they met. Lin xiaofen seemed to be in a particrly good mood when the two of them talked andughed. When she was in a good mood, herplexion looked good, and her face didn¡¯t look sickly anymore. She didn¡¯t look like a patient at all.


    Anran still had toe to the hospital every day, but because she was pregnant, Lin xiaofen strictly controlled her time and didn¡¯t allow her to stay in the hospital for too long. Although Anran wanted to spend more time with her mother, because of the child in her stomach, she could only follow the arrangement. She came in the afternoon every day, then stayed in the hospital for one or two hours to talk to her mother. Then, in the evening, su Yicheng woulde to pick her up and take her home.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s punishment hadn¡¯t been officially announced yet, but due to the urgency of the technology City case, in addition to the recent big shock in the municipal Party Committee, many things still had to be temporarily taken care of by su Yicheng. However, in view of the scandal with the nude photos sect, as well as the matter with Ling Chuanjiang and Tong Wenhai, the Provincial Party Committee had assigned someone else to handle the construction of Technology City in order to prevent some people from monopolizing the power. This way, su Yicheng had taken over half of the work in his hands. In the eyes of outsiders, he had been stripped of his power, but su Yicheng himself was quite satisfied. This way, his workload was reduced by more than half, so he could take out more time and energy every day to apany Anran and the child.


    After dealing with the work at hand, su Yicheng directly left his office and drove to the hospital. He didn¡¯t go to Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward first, but went directly to Lin xiaofen¡¯s attending doctor¡¯s office. When he arrived, Doctor Zhang still had a patient, so he didn¡¯t disturb him. He nodded at Doctor Zhang, then backed out and stood at the door to wait.


    A few minutester, when the patient¡¯s family member came out of the office, su Yicheng pushed the door open and went in. Doctor Zhang nodded at him and asked him to sit down on the chair in front of his desk. Recently, he had gotten used to su Yichenging to the hospital to ask him about Lin xiaofen¡¯s condition. At first, he felt a little ufortable and uneasy. After all, his identity did indeed make people feel a little pressured, but as he came more and more, he got used to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really stressful for Mayor su toe here so often.¡± Doctor Zhang said jokingly.


    ¡°Director Zhang, just treat me as a normal family member of a patient.¡± Su Yicheng simply said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m just here to ask about my mother-inw¡¯s condition. &Quot;


    Doctor Zhang smiled and nodded. As he took out Lin xiaofen¡¯s medical records from the document column, he casually said, ¡± &Quot; yes, those who don¡¯t know better would think that the patient is Mayor SU¡¯s mother. &Quot;


    ......


    ¡°She is my mother.¡± Su Yicheng said with a serious expression.


    Doctor Zhang was taken aback. He immediately felt that he had misspoken, so he could only force a smile and say, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, look at me, I¡¯m getting old and I don¡¯t know how to speak anymore.¡± She suddenly recalled the ¡®mayor¡¯s nude photo incident¡¯ that had been widely circted on the inte and newspapers. Manyizens had expressed their doubts about the police¡¯s conclusion, saying that they were just using official statements in order to protect su Yicheng¡¯s image, and that the specific details had yet to be investigated. However, at this moment, he felt that the so-called ¡®official statement¡¯ might be the whole story. How could a man who treated his mother-inw as his biological parents and loved his wife so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife cry really do something behind his wife¡¯s back that would let his wife and family down?


    After flipping through Lin xiaofen¡¯s medical records, Doctor Zhang spoke from his professional point of view, ¡± ¡± When I did the power test on her this morning, I found that her vision had obviously deteriorated. This means that the tumor in her brain has already pressed on her optic nerve. The operation should be imminent. ¡±


    Su Yicheng furrowed his brows and asked,¡±have you contacted the hospital in America?¡±


    Doctor Zhang nodded and said, ¡± yes, I received an emailst night. I¡¯ve already asked the people over there to arrange the hospital beds and consultation hours for the specialists. As expected, if everything is ready on your side, you can leave at any time this week. I can also send the medical records over here. &Quot;


    &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble director Zhang to make the arrangements. I¡¯ll let my mother-inw know today. &Quot; Su Yicheng stood up and said politely.


    ¡°I should.¡± Director Zhang nodded and stood up to see him out.


    When he arrived at su Yicheng and Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward, Anran was sitting in front of the bed and happily talking andughing with Lin xiaofen. She didn¡¯t even notice him when he pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Anran, turn on the lights.¡± Suddenly, Lin xiaofen, who was lying on the hospital bed, smiled and said to Anran.


    Anran froze and turned to look out the window. It wasn¡¯t dark yet, and the sun hadn¡¯t set yet, so it was still bright outside. She looked at her mother in a daze and asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±


    Lin xiaofen was taken aback by the question. She subconsciously reached out to touch her face and said, ¡± &Quot; What do you mean what¡¯s wrong? is there something on my face? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, you said to turn on the lights.¡± The panic in her heart was a little exaggerated, and an ran¡¯s big eyes stared at her mother.


    ¡°When it¡¯s dark, you¡¯ll have to turn on the lights.¡± Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t mind. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, is ah Zhen very busy today? why hasn¡¯t shee over yet?¡±


    &Quot; mom! &Quot; Anran wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by su Yicheng, who came in at that moment.


    ¡°An ran.¡± Su Yicheng spoke and gave her a look, indicating that she should not speak. Then, he turned his head to look at Lin xiaofen on the bed and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, I was a little busy in the office today, so I camete.¡± ¡°Mom, how do you feel today? do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine. I can even be discharged now. You¡¯re just too nervous.¡± She followed the sound and looked in su Yicheng¡¯s direction, but she could only roughly see su Yicheng¡¯s position, and it was very blurry. She sighed in her heart and knew that her vision was getting worse and worse. When she did the vision test in the morning, she almost couldn¡¯t see anything that Doctor Zhang had pointed out to her, and she had to rely on her own wild guesses.


    Anran looked at her mother with wide eyes, then turned her head to look at su Yicheng, who was standing next to her. Su Yicheng knew the panic in her heart, so he only reached out to Pat her hand.


    Perhaps she was afraid that they would see through her, so Lin xiaofen smiled and chased them away. She said, ¡± &Quot; you guys should go back quickly. Anran is pregnant, so don¡¯t stay in the hospital all the time. There are many germs here. &Quot;


    Anran tried her best to make her voice sound normal. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I just want to spend more time with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, I don¡¯t need you to apany me.¡± Lin xiaofen said unhappily, ¡± Anran, you¡¯re going to be a mother in the future. You have to think more about your child. From tomorrow onwards, don¡¯te to the hospital. &Quot;


    &Quot; mom ... &Quot; Anran dragged out thest syble to protest.


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± Lin xiaofen said with a firm attitude.


    Anran still wanted to say something, but su Yicheng raised his hand and interrupted her.


    Su Yicheng walked up to Lin xiaofen and said, ¡± ¡± Mom, I went to director Zhang¡¯s ce when I just came. He said that he has contacted the hospitals and experts in the United States. We can go there directly after he has made the arrangements. ¡±


    Without waiting for Lin xiaofen to answer, Anran looked at su Yicheng in surprise and asked, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled at her and nodded with certainty.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go over with mom.¡± Anran only wanted to remove the tumor in her mother¡¯s head as soon as possible so that her mother could be healthy again. In the future, she could apany her child when she was born and grow up with her child. She could also talk to her when she was troubled and confused.


    After a long while, Lin xiaofen, who was lying on the bed, said, ¡± ¡°Then, are you going abroad?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng nodded. ¡± The specialists and hospitals are the best in the United States, ¡± he exined. ¡± They¡¯re also the best in the world. ¡± Even open-head surgeries were risky, and he could only try his best to minimize the risk.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just do it in China? why did youe all the way here?¡± Lin xiaofen said. Under the nket that su Yicheng and Anran couldn¡¯t see, her two hands clenched tightly.


    ¡°Mom, go abroad. The Americans are very experienced in this kind of surgery.¡± An ran stepped forward and put her hand on her nket.


    Lin xiaofen looked at Anran and tried very hard, but she couldn¡¯t see Anran¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Let me think about it,¡± he said. It was because she knew that this kind of surgery was risky that she didn¡¯t want to go abroad. If something really happened abroad, she would never be able to return to her roots.


    Anran still wanted to persuade him, but su Yicheng shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    &Quot; Yes, Mom, you should think about it. There¡¯s no rush. &Quot; Su Yicheng only said this.


    Lin xiaofen nodded. Then, she raised her head and forced a smile as she looked at them and said, ¡± Alright, alright. You guys can go back now. If you don¡¯t go back now, it¡¯ll really be toote. &Quot;


    Su Yicheng nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    He held Anran¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward. When they reached the elevator, Anran turned to look at him and asked, ¡± ¡°Has mom¡¯s condition worsened?¡± It was clearly daytime, but she said she wanted to turn on the lights. It could be imagined how bad her mother¡¯s vision was.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t hide it from her, because he knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden at all. He simply nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Director Zhang said that mom¡¯s condition can¡¯t be dyed any longer. If it¡¯s dyed any longer, she¡¯ll really lose all her sight.¡±


    Hearing this, an ran¡¯s expression dimmed, and her face was full of worry.


    Su Yicheng knew how worried and scared she was, so he opened his arms and pulled her into his arms, then lowered his head to kiss the center of her hair and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Anran nced at him, pursed her lips, and nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    As the two of them passed by the garden downstairs, su Yicheng¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang at this time. It was a call from the police¡¯s criminal investigation Captain, Captain Wu. Su Yicheng immediately answered the call. &Quot; Hello, Captain Wu? ¡±


    Anran stopped in her tracks and waited for him to finish his call. Then, she turned her head to look at the flowers in the flower bed in the distance. Because of Lin xiaofen¡¯s matter, she looked a little depressed at the moment.


    ¡°What!¡± She didn¡¯t know what Captain Wu said on the other end of the phone, but su Yicheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice.


    Anran was a little frightened by him and turned to look at him worriedly.


    Su Yicheng only smiled at her, but his brows were still tightly furrowed. He said into the phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital.¡± Then, the person on the other end of the phone said something and hung up.


    After he hung up, Anran asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡±


    Not wanting Anran to worry, su Yicheng shook his head and only said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s fine, Anran. Why don¡¯t you go back to see mom? I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done. &Quot;


    Anran looked at him worriedly. &Quot; are you really okay? ¡± He didn¡¯t look like he was fine.


    Su Yicheng ruffled her hair. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She knew that he didn¡¯t want her to worry, and she believed that he was really fine.


    He sent her back to Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward, but while waiting for the elevator, su Yicheng seemed to have seen something and nervously said to Anran, ¡± Anran, you go ahead first. I¡¯lle and pick you upter. &Quot; With that, she ran to the side of the corridor.


    Anran stared nkly in the direction he ran off in, and her brows furrowed slightly. Although she believed that she could handle it, she still felt a little worried and scared for no reason.


    The elevator arrived with a ding, and the two closed iron door slowly opened. When she saw the person standing inside, Anran was a little stunned, and the person inside was also a little surprised and surprised to see Anran outside.


    Anran didn¡¯t expect to run into Dong Xiaoxiao here. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since the time she came to the ward to make a scene. It was a surprise to see her here today.


    Tong Xiaojie, who was sitting opposite him, was also a little surprised. She was stunned for a while before stepping out of the elevator.


    Anran looked away and was about to walk past her to enter the elevator, but she was stopped by her when she passed her.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Tong Xiaojie called out to her. ¡°Can we have a talk?¡±

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158: release</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Tong Xiaojie called out to her. ¡°Can we have a talk?¡±


    Anran stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t turn around. She only frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± She didn¡¯t want to deal with any of the Tong family¡¯s people! He walked past her and stepped into the elevator, ready to leave.


    Tong Xiaojie turned her head and looked at Anran¡¯s back. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve divorced mo Fei!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business, it has nothing to do with me.¡± She still didn¡¯t turn her head and walked straight into the elevator. Whether it was mo Fei or the Tong family, she didn¡¯t want to know a single thing about them!


    Then, he turned around and reached out to press the elevator button without looking at her.


    However, it seemed like Tong Xiaojie really wanted to clear things up with her. She reached out and blocked the elevator door. Her eyes were fixed on her as she said, ¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to talk to me about mo Fei, I think we should at least talk about your rtionship with the Tong family!¡±


    Only then did Anran raise her eyes to look at her. She stared straight at her for a long time before she coldly said, ¡± I have nothing to do with your Tong family! &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, I have something to tell you.¡± Tong Xiaojie insisted. Her hand was still on the elevator¡¯s metal door.


    An ran looked at her for a long time before she finally stepped out of the elevator.


    The sky was Not Dark Yet, but the sun was slowly setting in the West, leaving a charming red in the sky. It was very beautiful.


    Anran and Tong Xiaojie sat down on the stone chairs by the flower bed in the hospital. Anran¡¯s gaze fell on the children ying on thewn in front of her. She held her bag and ced it on her knees, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Tong Xiaojie looked at Anran, or to be exact, stared at her bulging stomach. It took a while for her to regain her senses. She turned her face slightly and looked in the same direction as Anran, but her eyes were not focused, and her eyes were slightly red.


    A gentle breeze blew past, causing their hair to dance in the air. After a long moment of silence, Tong Xiaojie slowly said, ¡± &Quot; I also thought that I would have a child and that I would be a Happy Mother. &Quot; His voice was a little low, and he sounded a little depressed.


    ......


    Anran was stunned. She remembered the time when she hade to her Ward to me her with a pale face when she had been hospitalized. She had said that her child was gone, and that it was all her fault! She was already very pale, and at that time, she was even paler. If she was a fairy who was above themon popce and had a divine aura around her, then she was a fairy with Broken Wings and looked sick.


    &Quot; you insisted on talking to me, ¡± Anran said a little harshly. &Quot; just to me me for causing you to lose your child again? ¡± If that was the case, then she would be too bored. Could it be that they only found the reason for their mistakes on others and never considered whether the fault was on themselves? why did things end up like this? could it be that they didn¡¯t reflect on themselves?


    Tong Xiaojie, who was beside her, smiled bitterly and slowly retracted her gaze. She turned to look at her and said with a self-deprecating tone, ¡± ¡°Can the childe back just because I criticized you?¡±


    Her answer surprised Anran. She turned her head in surprise and met her eyes. She could see the sadness and sadness in her eyes.


    &Quot; you ... &Quot; Anran didn¡¯t know what to say as she looked at her.


    Tong Xiaojie retracted her gaze and turned back to look at the child on thewn in front of her. However, her eyes were still unfocused and not focused.


    After a long while, Anran didn¡¯t know if it was a few seconds or a few minutes. When she finally came to her senses, Tong Xiaojie, who was next to her, slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve divorced mo Fei.¡± His tone was no longer as impetuous as when he had first met her at the elevator door.


    Anran looked at her and simply said, ¡± ¡°You just said it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I told you.¡± Tong Xiaojie repeated. Then, she turned to look at her and said,¡±I¡¯m just surprised. I said that I¡¯ve divorced mo Fei, but I didn¡¯t see any surprise or joy on your face.¡± She had always thought that she would p her hands and cheer, then mock her for not being able tost the love she had snatched away, and then mock all the provocative words she had said to her in the past. She had imagined all kinds of expressions and reactions, but she did not expect her reaction to be so calm and without any fluctuations.


    &Quot; that¡¯s your marriage and your rtionship. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? ¡± Anran calmly said, ¡± I told you a long time ago that I¡¯ve never interfered in your rtionship. Ever since mo Fei broke up with me six years ago, I¡¯ve already ended our rtionship. Even if we meet again six yearster, because I don¡¯t want any unnecessary misunderstandings and trouble, I only treat you as acquaintances. We can¡¯t even be considered friends. I hate it when other people interfere in my rtionship, so I will never interfere in other people¡¯s rtionships. &Quot; Looking at her, an ran¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Tong Xiaojie chuckled, and her smile was somewhat self-deprecating. She was also a smart person, so she naturally understood the meaning behind Anran¡¯s words. She knew that Anran was talking about herself, so she could only say in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± &Quot; yes, I was the one who intervened in your rtionship. I was the real third party. &Quot; As he spoke, he nodded his head. ¡°So he was never my ...¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything, but she calmly turned her gaze away. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t hate their rtionship back then, but if she really had to hate someone, she hated mo Fei for a very long time. It was undeniable that the deeper the love, the deeper the hate. At that time, she really thought that mo Fei would be the man who would apany her for the rest of her life, but she didn¡¯t expect such an unexpected ending. However, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to be weak and force a man who had betrayed her to stay. For a long time, she couldn¡¯t get over the pain that that rtionship had brought to her. She didn¡¯t dare to fall in love easily again. She didn¡¯t dare to try to be in love. For her, love and marriage were like questions that she had to do. She couldn¡¯t skip them, and she couldn¡¯t leave them nk. To her, it was a task and a responsibility that she had toplete.


    She used to think that her immature love would make her lose the courage to believe in love and love someone with all her heart. She was even prepared to treat marriage as a job, but ... But life was always full of surprises and surprises. She had never believed in fate, nor did she believe in luck. In the end, she was lucky enough to meet su Yicheng. She never doubted it, and even believed that meeting su Yicheng was the luckiest and happiest thing in her life. She started to believe that the heavens really did care for her.


    Sometimes, she wondered if this was what she called true fate. Just as su Yicheng had told her before, they had both been hurt and had both experienced such a long wait. Perhaps those hurt and waiting were for the future, for the sake of their meeting and then getting together. It was an opportunity and test that God had given them, and because of such tests and hardships, they had kept each other.


    As she thought about it, an ran¡¯s lips curved into a smile. It was a satisfied and happy smile.


    &Quot; do you know? I used to stubbornly think that as long as I could give birth to his child, he would be able to stay by my side for the rest of his life. &Quot; Tong Xiaojie slowly opened her mouth and sneered, ¡± but he would rather not have a child than stay by my side. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t express her opinion on this matter.


    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t love me. Even though I tried my best to love him, I¡¯m not in his heart at all.¡± As Tong Xiaojie spoke, the smile on her face widened. Then, sheughed out loud, ¡± haha. &Quot; In an ran¡¯s eyes, that smile was a thousand times uglier than crying.


    He turned to look at an ran and asked with a smile, ¡± &Quot; do you think I¡¯m stupid and stupid? I actually worked hard for a man for six years. I spent six years to truly get to know him and ept that this man will not love me. No matter how much I do, no matter how well I do, I will never have a ce in his heart. &Quot;


    An ran still didn¡¯t say anything, because she didn¡¯t know what she could say. In fact, from this perspective, Tong Xiaojie was also a pitiful person. Could it be that her marriage with her was just to use her family background to help her seed in her career? but she had never really given her any real feelings. Their marriage was just the product of a certain purpose. In the end, it was not too surprising that they had such an ending.


    &Quot; I know he¡¯s with me because of my family background. I know he never loved me. I know how much pain he felt when he made the choice between you and me. I also know that he never forgot you even after leaving you. I know all of this. I know everything. &Quot; As Tong Xiaojie spoke, she turned her head and looked into the distance. The breeze blew her hair into a mess and it stuck to her face. A small tuft of hair even flew to her mouth. She didn¡¯t push it away and continued, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind that she doesn¡¯t love me. I don¡¯t mind that he¡¯s with me for money and power. I don¡¯t even mind that he can¡¯t forget you in his heart. Even if he calls your name in a daze when he hugs me, I can pretend that I didn¡¯t hear anything. I can also try my best to tell myself that I will live in her heart one day. &Quot; I thought time could change everything. I thought that as time passed, he would be able to erase you from his memory. I thought that as time passed, he would be able to see all the hard work I¡¯ve done, see my love for him, and how well I treated him, but ... &Quot; Tong Xiaojie paused. After a long while, she slowly said, ¡± &Quot; but I was wrong, ridiculously wrong. No love. No matter how much effort I put in, he still couldn¡¯t see my good side, couldn¡¯t see my love. And I spent six years to understand this simple truth. &Quot; As he said this, he slowly ced his hand on his t stomach. After a while, his hand suddenly tightened into a fist. His expression was pained as he said, ¡± ¡°The price is actually my child¡¯s life!¡± The tears in her eyes fell without warning. There was no sound, but it made people feel pity for her.


    Anran was stunned, and there was an indescribable shock in her heart. She was a mother-to-be, and she was still pregnant. She knew what it felt like to have a child in the womb. Even though the baby couldn¡¯t even move at first, as if it had never happened, the feeling after knowing it was very wonderful. She couldn¡¯t describe it, but she could feel it.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what to say, but looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°You, are you okay?¡±


    After calming down, she wiped the tears on her face and shook her head. She forced a smile and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s fine. Although the price is heavy, it¡¯s not meaningless. At least I¡¯ve seen clearly that this man is no longer worthy of my love. I¡¯ve been stupid for six years. It¡¯s time to stop being stupid. &Quot;


    Anran didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just looked at her and nodded. It was strange, but at this moment, she actually began to feel pity and pity for her.


    ¡°Do you know who he¡¯s with right now?¡± Tong Xiaojie asked, pretending to be rxed.


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything. She just shook her head and looked at her.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Tong Xiaojie said, ¡± you should be familiar with this name, right? she¡¯s your former colleague. She¡¯s a very charming woman. &Quot;


    Anran only nodded. That¡¯s right, she also remembered. Thest time eleven and su Yicheng went shopping hand in hand and met on the pedestrian street, Xiao Xiao was very close to him. Because she really only treated him as a stranger, she didn¡¯t deliberately remember his matters because she didn¡¯t care.


    Her reaction was so calm that Tong Xiaojie was surprised. She looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at all?¡± Even if she really had no feelings for mo Fei, thisbination was still very strange, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I¡¯ve met them on the streets before,¡± An ran said honestly.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Tong Xiaojie nodded in understanding and then smiled, ¡± &Quot; do you know that I used to hate you? I really hated you. I always thought that it was because of you that mo Fei couldn¡¯t ept me and couldn¡¯t love me. If it wasn¡¯t for you, if mo Fei had met me earlier, perhaps our ending wouldn¡¯t have been like this. &Quot;


    ¡°From the moment mo Fei broke up with me and walked towards you six years ago, it¡¯s impossible between us.¡± Anran rified once again that perhaps before she met su Yicheng, she had never truly let go of mo Fei, or rather, she had nevere out of her previous rtionship. However, there was one thing she was very clear about. Even if mo Fei turned back, it would still be impossible for them to be together.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before. There¡¯s an old saying that beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. Hehe, all of his ws are good in my eyes. Back then, he was the best in my eyes, even perfect. Because I had a strong sense of insecurity in my feelings for him, I always thought you were lying to me. I even thought that such a good man was coveted by everyone outside. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous. He¡¯s not good, nor is he perfect. He¡¯s a man who can¡¯t even be loyal to his feelings. How can he be called a good man?¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded in agreement. Yes, no matter how good and capable he was, if he couldn¡¯t be devoted to his feelings and loyal, how could he be considered a good man?


    Sighing, Tong Xiaojie continued, ¡± ¡°When he brought that woman to me and handed me the divorce agreement, I finally understood that the person this man loved the most was himself. ¡°At that time, I finally understood how wrong I was. I always thought it was because of you, but that day, I realized that even without you, there would still be Lin Anran, Zhang Anran, and Li Anran. All of these were just excuses, a reason that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with me. The real reason wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t let go of anyone or forget anyone, but that he loved himself the most. It had always been only him.¡±


    &Quot; if he really loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have left you because of my family background. He values himself more than anything else and has always thought of himself the most. &Quot; Tong Xiaojie said sarcastically, ¡± this kind of man doesn¡¯t have a heart at all, so no matter how much time you spend, it¡¯s all in vain. He won¡¯t fall in love with anyone, he will only love himself. &Quot;


    The children ying on thewn had been taken away by their mothers. The originally livelywn suddenly quieted down, leaving only the evening wind blowing past their ears. The sunset in the sky slowly sank, reced by the dark night.


    Anran looked at the empty grass patch and nodded. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just like what you said.¡±


    Tong Xiaojie also turned her head and looked at thewn, saying, ¡± &Quot; actually, I insisted on talking to you today because I wanted to make things clear to you. Also, I know I owe you an apology. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran turned her head to look at her. She looked at him, and there was an unspeakable surprise on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Tong Xiaojie didn¡¯t turn her head. Her eyes were still looking straight ahead as she calmly said, ¡± &Quot; I was the one who intervened in your rtionship back then. I owe you an apology for that. &Quot; After saying that, he turned to look at her, and their eyes met.


    Anran was stunned by her apology. She even began to wonder if the Tong Xiaojie today was the same person as the Tong Xiaojie she had met before.


    Tong Xiaojie seemed to have seen through her doubts and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you going to ask me if I¡¯m still the Tong Xiaojie from before?¡±


    An ran finally came back to her senses, but she still couldn¡¯t hide the shock and surprise on her face.


    ¡°I hated you because I thought that you were the one who got in the way of me and Mo Fei. It was because of your existence that mo Fei didn¡¯t try to love me and discover the good in me. But now, I finally understand that the problem between mo Fei and I has always been that I love him and he doesn¡¯t love me. If that¡¯s the case, what reason do I have to hate you?¡± Tong Xiaojie said in a self-mocking tone.


    Anran was stunned. She just looked at her and didn¡¯t respond for a long time. She didn¡¯t nod or say anything.


    Tong Xiaojie didn¡¯t look at her. She turned around and stood up. She looked at the sunset in the distance and said, ¡± &Quot; apologizing is my business, and whether you ept it or not is your business. I¡¯m just apologizing. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re willing to ept it or not, because I don¡¯t want to be friends with you. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll pretend that you don¡¯t know me, because I¡¯m going to start a new life. &Quot; As she spoke, the corners of Tong Xiaojie¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile.


    He turned around and was about to leave, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly wanted to get up. He looked at Anran with a serious expression and said, ¡± &Quot; by the way, apart from rifying the matter with mo Fei, please don¡¯t disturb our family. Just like you said, you have nothing to do with our Tong family! &Quot;


    Anran came back to her senses and understood what she meant. She thought to herself that it seemed like the Tong family already knew about it, but it didn¡¯t matter whether they knew or not. Whether it was Tong Wenhai or the Tong family, they were all meaningless to her. She looked at Tong Xiaojie and said firmly, ¡± &Quot; I have nothing to do with your Tong family. My father has always been Gu Hengwen. He was in the past, he is now, and he will still be in the future! &Quot;


    Tong Xiaojie didn¡¯t say anything more and just nodded. She turned around and prepared to step on the small path made of soft stone and walk directly to the small path outside the garden.


    Anran retracted her gaze and didn¡¯t look at her. She turned her head to look at the sunset, which was slowly dimming, and then raised her hand to look at the watch on her wrist. It was gettingte. Su Yicheng had told her to wait for him in the ward, so she got up and prepared to return to Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward. Although she didn¡¯t know if he was done with his work, she decided to go back first, in case he got anxious when he returned to the ward after he was done with his work and didn¡¯t see her.


    But then she remembered that the two little babies in her belly suddenly moved. She didn¡¯t know if it was their little fists or feet that were kicking her belly. It hurt a little, but it made her feel inexplicably touched.


    She smiled and touched her slightly bulging belly. The corner of her mouth was half raised. She lowered her head and said to the baby in her belly,¡±Baby, do you guys want to see your daddy too?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or if it was really that magical. After she finished asking, the two little babies in her belly punched and kicked each other again, making Anranugh. &Quot; haha, okay, let¡¯s go find daddy together. &Quot; As he spoke, he slowly stood up and prepared to head towards the hospital building.


    However, just as Anran stood up and turned around, before she was ready to leave, she saw that Ling LAN hade to her side without her knowing. At this moment, she was looking at Anran¡¯s half-smile with a dark expression. Her expression was a little sinister and a little scary.

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159: The crazy Ling LAN</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She didn¡¯t know when, but Ling LAN had already arrived by her side. At this moment, she was looking at the faint smile on her face with a dark expression. That expression looked a little sinister and a little scary.


    Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how to react. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ling LAN here. From her perspective, Ling LAN didn¡¯t seem to be doing well. There were scars on the corners of her mouth and eyes. Even the bruises hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    Just like that, Ling LAN walked towards her with a rather terrifying smile, saying, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, to be able to meet here.¡±


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She was a little scared by the way she was looking at her. She subconsciously took a few steps back and put one hand on her stomach.


    Ling LAN sneered and continued to speak in a sinister tone, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy to see me. Why are you retreating step by step? are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡±


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± To be honest, looking at Ling LAN like this, Anran was really a little scared. She didn¡¯t know what Ling LAN wanted to do, but with her expression and the way she was getting closer and closer, she kept having the feeling that Ling LAN didn¡¯te with good intentions!


    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Ling LANughed coldly and said,¡±haha, I¡¯m not trying to do anything.¡± I just happened to pass by and saw ¡®Mrs. Su¡¯ sitting here alone, so I wanted toe up and say hello.¡± As she spoke, she emphasized the words ¡®Mrs. Su¡¯, almost to the point of gnashing her teeth.


    Anran was still retreating, her hands tightly protecting her stomach. She looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to say.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling LAN didn¡¯t think much of it. She looked at her and said, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t think so. I think I have a lot of things to talk about with Mrs. Su. We can slowly and in-depthmunicate about them! &Quot; As he said that, he took a step closer to her.


    Anran¡¯s heart was beating fast, not because she was nervous, but because she was scared. Ling LAN looked too scary today, and she felt an unspeakable fear! He was always worried that something would happen!


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± After saying this, Anran turned around and wanted to run away. Since she didn¡¯t want to make way, then she would change her path and not care about it.


    Ling LAN really didn¡¯te with good intentions. Seeing that Anran was about to run, she strode forward and grabbed Anran¡¯s arm. She used a lot of force, almost as if she was going to squeeze her arm in! An ran couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± Anran looked at her, and her smiling face was scrunched up because of the pain in her arm. She said in pain, ¡± ¡°Let me go! You, what do you want to do!¡±


    ......


    Ling LANughed coldly as she watched her grip on her grip tighten. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°What do I want? Hmph, what do you think I want? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I, how would I know!¡± Anran struggled, but the weak-looking Ling LAN somehow had the strength to hold on to Anran¡¯s hand tightly. No matter how much Anran struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling LAN smiled, but her expression didn¡¯t look right. She moved closer to Anran¡¯s ear and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Anran was still struggling. Being grabbed by her like this, she was really flustered and scared. &Quot; let go of me. Let go of me. &Quot;


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not allowed to Shout!¡± Ling LAN reprimanded her loudly. Seeing that her expression was starting to twist, she said, ¡± &Quot; whether you want to know or not, I have the final say. You don¡¯t have the right to refuse or not! &Quot;


    Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard her shout, and she was extremely afraid. She subconsciously put her other hand on her stomach to protect it. She watched as she tried to calm herself down, then looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, but can you let go of me first?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ling LAN refused immediately. She didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. She tightened her grip on Anran¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± An ran cried out in pain, but she couldn¡¯t break free.


    Moving closer to Anran¡¯s ear, Ling Lan¡¯s tone was a little gloomy as she said, ¡± ¡°Do you know how the wound on my face came about?¡±


    Anran shook her head. She couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her hand. She clutched her stomach tightly with one hand. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her if anything happened to her child!


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? didn¡¯t you read the newspaper?¡± Ling LANughed coldly. Her tone became even gloomier. &Quot; didn¡¯t you want to know what I was trying to do? Then I¡¯ll tell you. You better listen up, I want to kill you!¡±


    Hearing this, Anran was stunned. She looked at her in disbelief and said, ¡± ¡°You, are you crazy!¡±


    Ling LAN pushed her away from her ear, her hand still tightly holding onto hers. She smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; hehe, I¡¯m crazy. Hehe, I¡¯ve been crazy for a long time! &Quot; He did look a little out of his mind, and he suddenly red at Anran and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m like this today! You and su Yicheng, you¡¯re the ones who drove me crazy. You¡¯re the ones who caused me to be in this state, neither human nor ghost. It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all you!¡± Towards the end, Ling LAN almost screamed out in shock!


    As he spoke, he pulled an ran¡¯s hair with his other hand, and his entire expression was extremely twisted. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m going to kill you. Doesn¡¯t su Yicheng love you very much? hehe, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you, kill you! &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re really crazy.¡± An ran¡¯s scalp was burning in pain. She endured the pain and said, ¡± &Quot; so what if you can really kill me? can you escape? su Yicheng won¡¯t let you go, and you¡¯ll definitely be arrested and put in jail! &Quot;


    ¡°Ha, do I still care about going to jail?¡± Ling LAN sneered and let go of her hair. &Quot; &Quot; I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I don¡¯t want to be famous anymore. But if I can¡¯t live, don¡¯t even think about living well. If I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me! &Quot; As he spoke, he took out a fruit knife from his pocket. He even sheathed the knife and pped an ran¡¯s face.


    Anran was really frightened by her. Seeing the knife in her hand, she also believed that she wasn¡¯t just saying that she would kill her. She was really crazy, and it was possible that she would really do that!


    The scene in the garden was seen by a nurse who was passing by on the small road. Seeing Ling LAN holding onto the pregnant Anran, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing? let go of that pregnant woman!¡± As he spoke, he ran over.


    Ling LAN turned around and red at the nurse. She ced the knife on Anran¡¯s neck and shouted at her, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯te any closer. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll stab her to death! &Quot;


    Hearing this, the nurse was scared. She really didn¡¯t dare to go any closer. Looking at Ling Lan¡¯s expression and Anran¡¯s pained expression, she knew that this was not a joke!


    Ling Lan¡¯s shout attracted the attention of many passers-by. More and more people gathered around to watch. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel cold sweat for Anran. They wanted to go forward, but they were afraid of the knife in Ling Lan¡¯s hand, so they didn¡¯t dare to make any moves.


    ¡°All of you are not allowed toe over. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll stab her to death!¡± Ling LAN said ruthlessly. She had already unsheathed the knife in her hand. The white stainless steel knife was like a king in the air. If she was not careful, she would cut Anran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t wave the knife. We, we won¡¯t go over, we won¡¯t go over.¡± Someone in the crowd said anxiously, afraid that the knife in her hand would identally cut Anran. That was no joke. With such a big belly, two lives and three lives could be lost. It was too scary!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re asking me to stop shaking?¡± &Quot; what¡¯s going on? ¡± Ling LAN asked nervously. She held onto an ran tightly with one hand. In order to prevent an ran from escaping, she wrapped her arm around an ran¡¯s neck and strangled her tightly.


    ¡°Right, right, don¡¯t shake anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous. Don¡¯t shake.¡± Someone chimed in. The onlookers also shouted worriedly in unison, ¡± yes, yes. Put down the knife first and stop shaking! &Quot;


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling LANughed as if their cries of protest would make her more excited and excited. Afterughing, her gaze suddenly turned cold, and she shouted at them sharply, ¡± ¡°You guys told me not to shake, but I just wanted to shake, I just wanted to shake!¡± As he spoke, he deliberately waved the knife in front of Anran again. There were a few times when it almost hit Anran¡¯s face. The scene was simply frightening.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but cry out. However, that voice seemed to make Ling LAN even more excited. As sheughed out loud, her hands started shaking even more wildly.


    When he looked at Anran again, he could only close her eyes and lean back continuously. Her hands were tightly protecting her stomach. She didn¡¯t scream not because she wasn¡¯t afraid, but because she was so scared that she didn¡¯t know how to scream.


    Su Yicheng was still searching for Ling LAN in the hospital. He had received a call from Captain Wu earlier, and he had originally nned toe to the hospital today to bring Ling LAN back. This was because he had finally arrested the suspect who had previously posted videos, photos, and other information online at an unlicensed inte caf¨¦ this afternoon. After an afternoon of interrogation, he finally found out that the mastermind was someone else, and he was only responsible for taking photos, editing videos, and uploading them online. He didn¡¯t know anything else about it, and he didn¡¯t have any personal grudges with su Yicheng at all. He didn¡¯t even know su Yicheng¡¯s identity before he was released. He only found out su Yicheng¡¯s identity after Ling LAN asked him to post it online. He didn¡¯t want to do it because he didn¡¯t dare to, so he more or less knew the stakes involved. However, if he didn¡¯t do it, he wouldn¡¯t get a single cent. He didn¡¯t have any skills, and after he was released from prison, his parents didn¡¯t recognize him because he had been in prison before, so they directly chased him out of the house. When he went out to look for a job, he was rejected by manypanies and factories because of his criminal record. So after weighing the pros and cons, even though he knew that the risk was too high, he still took the job for the money and for his own survival. ording to what he said, he was just doing things for someone else¡¯s money, and they didn¡¯t owe each other anything.


    However, when Captain Wu confirmed that the mastermind behind the scenes was Ling LAN, he immediately brought people to arrest Ling LAN. However, just as he entered the hospital room, he found a note left by Ling LAN on the bedside table beside the bed. On it, it said that she was going out to kill Anran, saying that she was going to tear Anran into pieces! Seeing the note, everyone was shocked. They quickly went out to ask the nurse when Ling LAN had left the room. The nurse at the counter said that Ling LAN had just left a few minutes ago, so she guessed that she had gone to the toilet. Captain Wu asked her to go to the toilet to take a look and sent people to search the hospital. He even had people guard every exit of the hospital to prevent Ling LAN from leaving the hospital. The nurse went to the toilet but didn¡¯t find Ling LAN. Captain Wu¡¯s heart sank. Worried, she called su Yicheng and told him about the situation so that he would be on his guard.


    After talking to Captain Wu on the phone, su Yicheng was worried and decided to leave Anran in Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward first. First of all, Ling LAN didn¡¯t know that Anran was in the hospital. If Ling LAN left the hospital, Anran would be safe. If she stayed in the hospital with Mrs. Zhang and Lin xiaofen by her side, he would be able to rest assured. Also, Captain Wu said that Ling LAN had just left the ward not long ago, and right now, all the exits of the hospital were being guarded by Captain Wu¡¯s men, so she should still be in the hospital. For Anran¡¯s safety, he nned to meet up with Captain Wu and then look for Ling LAN together with him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he was about to send Anran up to Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward and was waiting for the elevator with Anran, he would coincidentally see a person who looked like Ling LAN walk past them from the other end of the corridor. He didn¡¯t even care to send Anran up and directly told Anran to go up by herself. Then, he ran after that figure.


    That figure was indeed Ling LAN. Su Yicheng tried to call out to him, but when he turned around and saw that it was su Yicheng behind him, Ling LAN immediately started to crawl. Su Yicheng chased after her, but in the end, she turned and disappeared into the corridor. Then, after circling the corridor for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find her.


    In the end, she met Captain Wu at the entrance of the hospital building. Both of them shook their heads and said that they had not found Ling LAN.


    Just as Ling LAN was frowning, a colleague of Captain Wu¡¯s suddenly ran over to them, saying that he had found Ling LAN in the flower beds of the hospital. However, the situation was a little special, so they didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves.


    Su Yicheng and Captain Wu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and ran straight to the garden. However, when su Yicheng pushed through the crowd and squeezed his way in, he suddenly froze and stared at Anran, who was being strangled by Ling LAN. He had never felt so afraid before. He was so scared that he even forgot to breathe. He even felt that his heart had stopped beating. He saw the knife in Ling Lan¡¯s hand waving in front of Anran. He looked as if he could easily cut Anran if he wasn¡¯t careful. He felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Captain Wu looked at him from the side. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and was just about to step forward to persuade Ling LAN when he was about to take a step forward, but su Yicheng grabbed his hand.


    Then, he took a step forward and shouted at Ling LAN, who was standing beside the stone bench, ¡± Ling LAN! &Quot;

 Chapter 160 - The tip of the knife raised high

    <h4>Chapter 160: The tip of the knife raised high</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ling LAN!¡±


    Ling LAN turned her head in the direction of the voice and saw su Yicheng standing in the crowd.


    Anran, who was being strangled by Ling LAN, also slowly opened her eyes when she heard the sound. She saw su Yicheng standing not far away, and her eyes immediately turned red. She softly called out, ¡± Yicheng ... &Quot;


    Following the sound, the surrounding crowd also looked in su Yicheng¡¯s direction. Some of them recognized su Yicheng, and then they immediately associated it with the ¡®nude photo scandal¡¯ incident some time ago, and some people began to whisper and discuss it.


    Su Yicheng looked at Anran, and his eyes seemed to be telling her not to be afraid.


    Ling LAN naturally noticed the exchange of nces between the two of them, and the anger in her heart grew even more. The grip on Anran¡¯s hand tightened, so tight that Anran almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Her entire face suddenly turned red, and she could only reach out and hold her hand tightly, trying to make her let go a little so that she could breathe more smoothly.


    He wrapped his hands tightly around an ran¡¯s neck and then whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Keep shouting, keep shouting!¡± As he spoke, his expression became a little sinister and terrifying.


    Seeing this, su Yicheng¡¯s heart clenched tightly. He could see how much pain Anran¡¯s expression was in, and her entire face was red from holding back her anger. He red at Ling LAN and shouted at her, ¡± ¡°Ling LAN, let her go!¡± As she spoke, she was about to walk towards them, but after taking her first step, she stopped and did not dare to take another step!


    Because the tip of the knife in Ling Lan¡¯s hand was pressed against an ran¡¯s neck!


    ¡°Take another step forward and see!¡± Ling LAN shouted provocatively at su Yicheng. The hand that was holding the fruit knife trembled slightly. If she had moved 0.1 cm further, the sharp tip of the knife would have stabbed Anran¡¯s neck. No one dared to imagine the consequences.


    Su Yicheng stopped in his tracks and stared at her. His hands were clenched tightly by his sides. No matter how strong he was, he didn¡¯t dare to bet on Anran and the child¡¯s lives, because he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose!


    Seeing him stop, Ling LAN continued to provoke him, ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll stab her in the neck?¡± As he spoke, the fruit knife in his hand was about to stab an ran again.


    ¡°Ling LAN, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Su Yicheng shouted.


    ......


    The knife stopped at 0.1 cm of an ran¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t move forward. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile as he said, ¡± &Quot; are you trying to scare me? don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t dare to do it. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Tell me, what do I not dare to do? ¡±


    Su Yicheng took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. After he finally managed to calm himself down, su Yicheng raised his head and looked at Ling LAN again. He tried his best to calm his tone and said in a negotiating tone, ¡± &Quot; Ling LAN, what do you want? what do you want me to do? just tell me. I will do it as long as you let Anran go! &Quot;


    ¡°Su Yicheng, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? You even used such a method to deceive me!¡± Ling LAN said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Ling LAN, what do you want me to do?¡± At this moment, su Yicheng became a little uneasy. As he watched the knife in her hand being ced on Anran¡¯s neck, he could no longer maintain his usual calm and self-control!


    ¡°What do I want? I want this woman to be buried with me!¡± Ling Lan¡¯s emotions were a little agitated. When she became agitated, she lost control of the strength in her hands. The de grazed past Anran¡¯s neck and made a long and thin cut. Then, bright red blood slowly seeped out of the wound.


    &Quot; SSSS, SSSS, SSSS. &Quot; an ran gasped in pain.


    ¡°Ling LAN!¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s emotions were on the verge of exploding, but no matter how angry he was, he didn¡¯t dare to move and could only watch helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, what right do you have to call me that!¡± Ling LAN shouted at him, her entire being agitated as she waved the fruit knife in her hand. The sight of it was truly frightening.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hands were tightly clenched by his sides as he tried his best to suppress his emotions at the moment. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Captain Wu, who had been standing beside him, had disappeared without him knowing.


    ¡°Who caused me to be like this? it¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all because of you, su Yicheng! It¡¯s because of you that I¡¯m in this situation!¡± Ling LAN cried out in shock. She was like a Porcupine whose hair was standing on end. The spikes on her body stood up one by one.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so heartless back then, would I have to hide overseas for 7 years? you me me for betraying you, but Where were you when I was lonely and needed someone to apany me? you only know how to be busy with your work all day long. You only know how to make me wait for you all day long. You want me to quietly wait at the side for you to finish all your work, but your work is never done well. Do I also need someone to be by my side? It was just that one time, and you heartlessly wanted to break up with me. I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, and you broke up with me because of a moment of folly. You even caused my father to sever our father-daughter rtionship. Must you be so heartless?¡± Ling LAN questioned. From her point of view, all of this was his fault. He shouldn¡¯t have been so busy back then, so busy that he didn¡¯t even have the time to ask her to hug another man!


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t even hear a word. At this moment, he was nervous, and the only thing he cared about was Anran¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t even dare to look elsewhere, and his eyes were fixed on the thing in her hand and Anran, who was being strangled by her.


    As she spoke, Ling LAN turned her head to look at Anran, who she was holding onto, andughed madly. Then, she turned to su Yicheng and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s better than me?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He clenched his fists tightly and pursed his lips. He looked at her with eyes that were filled with irrepressible mes of anger.


    &Quot; she¡¯s not as pretty as me, and she¡¯s not as elegant as me. She¡¯s also a brat with no power or influence. What right do you have to choose her and not me? ¡± Ling LAN questioned him. She couldn¡¯t ept this. She was clearly stronger than him in every way, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. How could she ept this? He became a little agitated, and the tip of the knife pointed at Anran¡¯s neck was stabbed a little deeper. The bright red blood slowly flowed down Anran¡¯s neck. The wound wasn¡¯t deep, but it looked scary.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart clenched tightly. He wanted to step forward, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. However, he couldn¡¯t just watch as Anran was in danger and not do anything about it!


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t dare to provoke her any further, so he could only soften his tone and say, ¡± ¡°Ling LAN, let go of her. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, alright? I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do! As long as you let her go!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re only begging me now!¡± Ling LANughed a little crazily. Then, she frowned and shook her head. She looked at him and said in a slightly neurotic manner, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, toote!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, as long as you let her go!¡± Su Yicheng insisted, and without her noticing, he took a small step toward her.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ling LAN smiled and shook her head. &Quot; I won¡¯t believe you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve already found the man who posted the photos and videos on the inte. I know that you¡¯re preparing to arrest me now. Yes, that¡¯s right. I asked him to post those photos and videos on the inte. I deliberately wanted you to send me back and then let him take the photos from that angle. I did all of this! &Quot;


    Hearing this, the crowd of onlookers below gasped. Everyone was surprised-so the so-called ¡®nude photo Society¡¯ was just a one-man show that Ling LAN had written, directed, and acted out herself!


    &Quot; if I can¡¯t get it, no one else can. It¡¯s not destined to be mine, so I¡¯ll destroy you! &Quot; As Ling LAN spoke, her gaze turned sinister and sinister. Even when she smiled, her smile was so strange that it made people afraid. &Quot; I know I can¡¯t hide from you guys. You guys are looking for me everywhere. Rather than letting me spend the rest of my life in prison, it¡¯s better to just kill me. I don¡¯t want to live anyway. But if I can take someone with me before I die, it¡¯s not bad to be mypanion on the road to the underworld. &Quot; As he spoke, he took the stainless steel knife and pped it directly on an ran¡¯s face, leaving red marks on her face. It was a shocking sight.


    Anran bit her lip hard. Although she was scared, she tried not to cry out loud.


    Ling LAN suddenly grabbed Anran¡¯s hair with one hand and forced Anran¡¯s head to lean back. Then, she looked at su Yicheng and said gloomily, ¡± Su Yicheng, I want you to see with your own eyes how this B * tch dies in front of you! &Quot; As he spoke, he used the knife to gently cut her face. He didn¡¯t use much force, but the scene looked extremely terrifying and scary. The surrounding crowd didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    ¡°Ling LAN, if you dare to touch a single hair on Anran¡¯s head, I swear I won¡¯t let you off. I won¡¯t let the Ling family off!¡± Su Yicheng warned her fiercely, his eyes ring at her as if he could eat her up.


    Ling LAN turned her head to look at him and suddenly smiled. She used the knife as a paintbrush and gently drew back and forth on Anran¡¯s face and body. She looked at su Yicheng with a perverted look and asked, ¡± &Quot; do you think I should stab her like this, knife by knife, or draw a few heavy knives on her face first and then stab her body again and again? ¡±


    Su Yicheng clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Ling LAN snorted coldly. Then, he looked down and suddenly seemed to notice an ran¡¯s stomach. He was stunned for a while before he suddenly said with some curiosity, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve thought of something. Do you think I should just stab the knife into her stomach? ¡±


    Su Yicheng gritted his teeth. &Quot; Ling LAN, I won¡¯t let you off! &Quot; He red at her fiercely and tightened his grip on her hand. Her trimmed nails dug deep into his palm, but he didn¡¯t notice.


    Ling LANughed, not taking his words seriously at all. Then, she watched as he raised his hand up high, the tip of the knife in his hand pointing straight at an ran¡¯s stomach!

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161: A scare but no danger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ling LANughed, not taking his words seriously at all. Then, she watched as he raised his hand up high, the tip of the knife in his hand pointing straight at an ran¡¯s stomach!


    Looking at the knife in Ling Lan¡¯s hand, su Yicheng¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. The only thing that remained was his most instinctive reaction. He tookrge strides forward. Right now, all he wanted to do was to snatch the fruit knife from Ling Lan¡¯s hand and pull Anran from her arms and hold her tightly in his arms.


    Ling LANughed a little crazily. Her hand was raised high up and about to fall. The surrounding onlookers were also shocked by this scene and some of them cried out in surprise.


    As she looked at su Yicheng, who was running madly towards her, sheughed hysterically. She couldn¡¯t see the crowd around her, nor could she hear their screams. She only knew that she had to watch su Yicheng break down. She wanted su Yicheng to regret it. If she didn¡¯t live well, he wouldn¡¯t live well either! Everything was his fault. If she wanted to me someone, she could only me him for being too heartless back then. Now, he wanted to exterminate the entire Ling family. Heh, she was already forced to a dead end. If she went any further, it would be a cliff. If she fell, her body would be crushed to pieces. There was no way out. Since she had already died a terrible death, they would not have an easy life either. She wanted to drag someone down with her. At least, she could leave her corpse intact.


    Ling LANughed maniacally. The hand holding the fruit knife had already started to drop. Suddenly-an intense pain came from her left hand and pulled her back to her senses. She cried out in pain, ¡± ahnn! &Quot; Even the knife in her right hand was in so much pain that she turned around. The knife in her hand also fell to the ground, and her hand was thrown away.


    By the time she reacted and tried to grab Anran again, it was already toote. Su Yicheng, who had quickly walked up to her, didn¡¯t give her the chance to do so at all. He pulled Anran over and then kicked her hard and urately.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s outstretched hand was well-trained, so there was definitely no water in his kick, and the strength he used was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    That massive impact caused Ling LAN to lose her bncepletely. In addition to the inertia, her feet ¡®movements were unable to keep up with her body¡¯s movements, and her entire body flipped backwards.


    Su Yicheng pulled Anran into his arms and hugged her tightly. He was afraid, but he urgently needed to confirm that the person in his arms was real and had warmth. He hugged her just like that, very tightly, very tightly.


    Anran also reached out and hugged him back tightly, tears falling uncontrobly from her face. She was so scared just now, really scared. She was scared that she would die like this and that she would never see him again.


    Just as the two of them were embracing each other and feeling each other¡¯s presence, Ling LAN, who had just been kicked away, suddenly slowly got up. She looked at the people in front of her with a vicious gaze, grabbed the knife that had just fallen to the ground, stood up, and rushed toward su Yicheng and Anran.


    The surrounding onlookers cried out in rm, ¡± ah, be careful! &Quot;


    Ling Lan¡¯s speed was too fast, and by the time su Yicheng reacted, he could only turn Anran around to protect her behind him. Then, facing the knife that wasing at his face, he instinctively raised his hand to block it. Hisrge palm grabbed the knife, and the blood on his hand instantly dyed the entire de red.


    ......


    Ling LAN really wanted him dead. She held the knife and tried to stab it forward with all her might. Su Yicheng endured the pain in his hand and grabbed Ling Lan¡¯s hand, trying to snatch the knife from her.


    Ling LAN wanted him dead so badly that she held onto the handle of her knife tightly, not letting go.


    Anran looked at the blood that kepting out of su Yicheng¡¯s hand and cried out in anxiety. She wanted to step forward, but su Yicheng, who saw her from the corner of his eye, stopped her sternly.


    &Quot; Anran, stand there and don¡¯t move. Don¡¯te over! &Quot; Su Yicheng shouted at her. As long as she was fine, he would be at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ling LAN screamed as if she had gone mad. Because of her madness, she seemed to have gained a lot of strength.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hand that was holding onto her suddenly exerted force and broke Ling Lan¡¯s hand. Then, Ling LAN let out a scream.


    Then, a gunshot was heard. &Quot; Bang Bang Bang ¡±


    As if frightened by the sound of the gunshot, the entire hospital garden suddenly fell silent. Ling Lan¡¯s side of her abdomen was bleeding non-stop, and then the hand holding the fruit knife slowly loosened. Without any strength left in it, her entire body fell back weakly.


    Night had already slowly covered the entire sky. The originally bright light was reced by darkness. The night wind blew, and it was not as hot and stuffy as it was a few months ago, leaving only a chill.


    After Ling LAN fell to the ground, they saw Captain Wu standing behind Ling LAN with his gun raised. From his posture, it was obvious that he was the one who had fired the shot just now.


    Anran couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly went forward to grab su Yicheng¡¯s hand to take a look. She saw that his hand had been cut open by a knife, and blood was constantly flowing out. She angrily shouted at him, ¡± su Yicheng, are you an idiot or an idiot? a knife ising at you, and you¡¯re actually using your hand to block it? what do you think your hand is? is it made of iron? ¡± As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes. She wasining and even more so, her heart ached for him.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain from the wound on his hand at all. He looked at Anran and gently wiped the tears from her face with his other hand. He shook his head at her and simply said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    On the other side, Captain Wu stepped forward. After confirming that Ling LAN was still breathing, he called for the doctors and nurses loudly. Since they were in the hospital, the doctors and nurses were all present. There were also many doctors from various departments in the hospital in the crowd. It was only after leader Wu called out that everyone reacted and rushed forward to check on Ling Lan¡¯s condition. Then, they had someone carry a stretcher over.


    In addition, the medical staff also came forward to treat su Yicheng and Anran¡¯s wounds. The wound on su Yicheng¡¯s hand was deep, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt his muscles and bones. After applying medicine and bandaging, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. However, he still needed to rest and change the dressing in two days to avoid infection.


    The wound on Anran¡¯s neck wasn¡¯t serious. The tip of the knife had scraped her skin, and after a simple treatment, it wasn¡¯t serious. However, for safety reasons, a series of examinations were arranged for Anran to make sure that the baby in her stomach wasn¡¯t in any danger because of the shock.


    The hospital directly arranged a Ward for the couple to stay in. Because Anran was afraid that Lin xiaofen would be worried if she found out, she directly asked the hospital not to arrange their rooms on the same floor as Lin xiaofen¡¯s.


    Lying on the bed in the ward, Anran still had some lingering fears about what had just happened. She quickly reached out and gently patted her bulging belly to make sure that the child was still in her stomach and that she could clearly feel the baby¡¯s movements in her stomach. Only then did she rx, and her nervous mood slowly eased.


    Su Yicheng and Captain Wu chatted outside for a while before he pushed the door open and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw an ran on the bed, gently stroking her bulging belly with a focused expression.


    Looking at this scene, su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment, then he felt fortunate and grateful. When he thought back to the knife in Ling Lan¡¯s hand that was pointed directly at Anran¡¯s stomach, this scene still made him break out in cold sweat.


    He went forward and sat down on the edge of the bed. He reached out his bandaged hand and pulled an ran into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He felt the warmth on her forehead. It was a real feeling. He covered her with his other hand and felt the strong beating in her stomach with her.


    Anran softened her entire body and let her rest in his arms. She ced her other hand on the back of his hand like a human pyramid and held it tightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but just quietly hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    They didn¡¯t know how long they sat there, but suddenly, there was a knock on the door, which pulled the two of them back to reality. Su Yicheng turned to look at Anran and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    An ran didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded.


    Su Yicheng got out of bed and opened the door. Standing outside the door was Gu Hengwen, who looked worried and anxious. As soon as he opened the door, he immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, I heard that something happened in the garden just now. How are you? How¡¯s an ran?¡± As she spoke, she nced at su Yicheng¡¯s wrapped palm and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What happened to your hand? It¡¯s fine, right? Are you okay?¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want him to worry, so he just shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Hengwen nodded and then hurriedly asked,¡±What about Anran? how¡¯s Anran?¡±


    &Quot; dad,e in. Anran is fine. &Quot; Su Yicheng made way for him as he spoke.


    Gu Hengwen came in and saw an ran sitting on the bed. He quickly went forward.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Anran looked at Gu Hengwen. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes. They fell like pearls from a broken string, one by one.


    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her cry, Gu Hengwen thought that something had really happened to her. He hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Are you hurt somewhere?¡±


    An ran only wanted to shake her head, but she couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Gu Hengwen saw the wound on her neck and asked with some heartache, ¡± ¡°Does this part hurt?¡±


    An ran shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Unable to get any answers, Gu Hengwen turned his head to look at su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng shook his head at him and only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was probably just frightened.¡± As he spoke, he walked up to an ran and pulled her into his arms again, gently patting her back.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Gu Hengwen was still a little worried. He had juste to the hospital after ss when he saw many police cars at the entrance of the hospital, as well as a news van. As he came in, he heard those people talking about the scene that had just happened in the garden. When he heard them mention Mayor su and Mayor SU¡¯s wife, he asked them for confirmation, and it was confirmed that they were indeed talking about su Yicheng and Anran. Then, without thinking too much, he immediately asked the medical staff and headed straight to the ward.


    With su Yicheng¡¯s patting, Anran¡¯s emotions finally calmed down. She reached out to wipe the tears from her face and shook her head at Gu Hengwen. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    Hearing her say that she was fine, Gu Hengwen finally rxed. Then, he asked about the general situation. After learning that Ling LAN was the female lead of the ¡®nude photo Society¡¯ fromst time, his face became a little serious. He turned to look at su Yicheng and said, ¡± ¡°Yicheng,e out with me. I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162: A guarantee</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Gu Hengwen stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor. It was already dark outside. From here, he could see the outside of the hospital. It was still rush hour after work, and the street lights almost illuminated the entire Street.


    Su Yicheng closed the door of the ward and walked over to him. He stood behind him and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Dad,¡± he said.


    Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t turn his head. His hands were behind his back, and his eyes were still staring out the window at the night sky and the carsing and going.


    Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t say anything, and su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything either. He stood respectfully behind him, and his injured hand was still wrapped in white gauze, which was a little dazzling in the dark corridor.


    The two of them stood like this for a while before Gu Hengwen slowly opened his mouth. However, he still didn¡¯t turn his head around. He only said,¡±Ah Luo, I¡¯m handing my daughter to you in the hope that you can dote on her, love her, and not let her suffer the slightest bit. Although she¡¯s not rted to me by blood, in my heart, she¡¯s my daughter. She¡¯s my biological daughter. There¡¯s nothing fake about her. ¡±


    As he spoke, Gu Hengwen turned his head and looked at su Yicheng with a serious expression and a sharp gaze.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him without avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°Although the two of you got married in a hurry, and Ranran said that she married you when you first met, I was angry at the time. I was angry at your rashness in your rtionship and marriage, but I could see from your actions that you were someone Ranran could entrust her life to. You didn¡¯t object, and yourter performance proved that my thoughts were right. You were really good to Ranran, loved her, and doted on her. At least you didn¡¯t make her regret her rashly decision back then, nor did she regret marrying you. Xiaofen and I are both very happy that we found someone who can apany her and protect her for the rest of her life.¡± As he spoke, Gu Hengwen¡¯s tone changed, and his gaze became even sharper than before. He looked straight into his eyes and said, &Quot; but loving her and doting on her isn¡¯t just because of your care and gentleness. You shouldn¡¯t give others the chance to hurt her. Regarding the incident with the photos and videosst time, and this time, we all believe in your character, but we can¡¯t deny that Anran was hurt because of you! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Su Yicheng nodded and epted all of his usations. &Quot; I didn¡¯t do a good job. &Quot;


    Gu Hengwen let out a long sigh and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He only turned his head and looked out the window again.


    After a long while, Gu Hengwen slowly said, ¡± ah-kun, please understand how a father feels. I know that you can¡¯t be med for this. You didn¡¯t want this to happen either. However, seeing my daughter hurt and cry so helplessly, as a father, it¡¯s impossible for me not to feel heartache. I don¡¯t expect her to marry someone who must have some achievements or be rich. I just want her to live a peaceful life without any pain. It¡¯s enough as long as she¡¯s happy and healthy. This request is not too much, right?¡± After she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at su Yicheng again, her eyes somewhat threatening.


    &Quot; dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made Anran suffer. &Quot; Su Yicheng looked back at him and didn¡¯t shirk from his mistakes and responsibilities. He looked at him with determination and said, ¡± &Quot; I promise you that this will be thest time. I will protect Anran and not let her suffer any more grievances. &Quot;


    Gu Hengwen also looked at him for a long time before finally nodding. He reached out and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡± &Quot; just remember what you said today. You don¡¯t have to say it out loud. Just do it. &Quot; After he finished speaking, Gu Hengwen didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly turned around and walked towards the stairs on the side. After confirming that Anran was fine, he was relieved. It was alreadyte, and he had to go up and find Lin xiaofen. Otherwise, she would be worried.


    ......


    As he watched his back disappear behind the door, su Yicheng whispered to himself, ¡± ¡°I will,¡± This wasn¡¯t just a promise to him, it was also his determination.


    When he returned to the ward, Anran was still lying on the bed, her hand gently and irregrly stroking her bulging belly. Seeing him open the door ande in, the corners of her mouth turned up in a faint smile. She didn¡¯t see Gu Hengwen, so she asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s daddy?¡±


    ¡°He went up.¡± Su Yicheng walked over to her, sat down on the edge of the bed, and reached out to ce his hand on the back of her hand.


    She suddenly thought of something and held his hand. Anran looked at him nervously and said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, do you think mom will know?¡± If Lin xiaofen knew about this, she would be extremely worried.


    Su Yicheng gently patted her hand. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, mom won¡¯t know while she¡¯s in the ward. If aunt Zhanges out and overhears anything, she¡¯ll be careful not to let mom know. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Anran nodded in relief. She only whispered, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She sat up slightly and pulled his injured hand over. She looked at the big hand wrapped in gauze and tears flowed down.


    She pouted and looked up at him, asking, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± She touched him gently, not daring to use any force, afraid that she would hurt his wound. She saw how terrible the wound was. It was very deep.


    Su Yicheng smiled and shook his head. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t hurt. &Quot; She reached out her uninjured hand to wipe the tears on his face. &Quot; silly boy, what are you crying for? ¡± She didn¡¯t know how much he cherished her tears. He only wanted her to see the bright smile on her small face and didn¡¯t want to see her cry for him at all.


    &Quot; you¡¯re lying. You¡¯ve lost so much blood. How can it not hurt? ¡± An ran said as tears fell.


    Her tears seemed to be endless, and su Yicheng had no choice but to sit closer. Then, he held her face with one hand and kissed away the tears on her face, cheeks, and the corners of her eyes bit by bit. Finally, he covered her lips with his. It was different from his usual kiss, but his lips were pressed against hers, as if he was simply feeling the warmth between them.


    The two of them hugged like this for a long time before su Yicheng finally let go of her. He looked at the wound on her neck that had been treated and the red marks on her neck that had been caused by Ling Lan¡¯s strangling. He frowned unhappily and reached out to touch it gently.¡±Does it still hurt?¡±


    &Quot; your hand doesn¡¯t hurt, ¡± Anran mumbled. &Quot; I don¡¯t hurt either. &Quot;


    ¡°Ha.¡± Su Yicheng helplessly reached out to rub her head and said in a pampering voice, ¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± After adjusting his position, he let her sit in his arms, letting her head rest on his chest, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    At first, Anran was a little unwilling, afraid that she would press down on his injured hand, but under his insistence, she could only try her best to avoid the injury on his hand. She quietly rested on his chest and gently ced his hand on her palm. ¡°What did dad call you out to talk about?¡± he asked after a long while.


    Su Yicheng lowered his head to kiss the center of her hair, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Anran was just asking casually and didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. If he didn¡¯t want to tell her, she wouldn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Su Yicheng apologized as he held her.


    ¡°What?¡± Anran leaned against him and responded. She didn¡¯t quite understand why he was apologizing.


    ¡°I scared you just now, didn¡¯t I?¡± Su Yicheng only asked this question lightly, and the strength of his arms around her increased.


    Regarding this, Anran still had some lingering fears. She nodded and replied softly, ¡± yes. &Quot; You could say that she was timid or too weak, but in that situation, she was really afraid. She was afraid that she would die like that, afraid that she would never see him again, afraid that she would never have the chance to bring the two babies in her stomach to see the world again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Su Yicheng repeated, then lowered his head and kissed the center of her head. &Quot; it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well, so you got scared. &Quot; Ling LAN was targeting him. Her father didn¡¯t punish him unjustlyst time, and Gu Hengwen¡¯s usations today didn¡¯t me him wrongly either. Not protecting her well was his responsibility, his mistake.


    ¡°How can you be med for this?¡± Anran turned her head, looked at him seriously, and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s mistake. Why do you have to bear it?¡±


    Su Yicheng reached out to touch her face and said, ¡± because you¡¯re my wife, and I¡¯m your husband. A husband should protect his wife and child so that they won¡¯t be hurt or wronged, but I didn¡¯t do a good job. &Quot;


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯ve done well,¡± Anran retorted, ¡± you told me to go back to mom¡¯s ward first. I was the one who dyed it, that¡¯s why Ling LAN saw me. &Quot; Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that he had left in a hurry after answering a phone call. She asked, ¡± &Quot; by the way, you left in a hurry just now. Have you settled everything? ¡±


    Su Yicheng sighed and said frankly, ¡± &Quot; I went to look for Ling LAN just now because Captain Wu found a note she left in her room. She said that she wanted to harm you. &Quot;


    ¡°Captain Wu?¡± Anran was a little confused. Thinking about the wound on Ling Lan¡¯s face, she was even more confused. &Quot; why is Ling LAN in the hospital? ¡±


    &Quot; a few days ago, there was a rape case on Park Road in the early morning. The victim was Ling LAN. &Quot; Su Yicheng said honestly.


    Hearing this, an ran couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. &Quot; Oh my God! &Quot; No wonder her face was covered in wounds. She must have suffered a lot at that time.


    Su Yicheng continued, ¡± in addition, we¡¯ve also caught the suspect who posted the video and photos online. He confessed that everything was instructed by Ling LAN. Everything was nned by Ling LAN. &Quot;


    An ran was silent for a long time before she muttered, ¡± ¡°How much do you think she hates you for her to do this to you?¡±


    Su Yicheng shook his head and pulled her into his arms again.


    Anran rested her head on his shoulder again and sighed. &Quot; do you think that everything is predestined? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± As su Yicheng spoke, he hugged her even more tightly. He didn¡¯t care if karma was destined for other people. Even if that ident hadn¡¯t happened, Ling LAN wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the punishment of thew just from the video and the photos. Of course, if she was fine after being shot this time, the ruthlessw would still be waiting for her.


    He whispered in her ear,¡±are you tired?¡± If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep in my arms.¡±


    After such a big drama, Anran nodded. She was indeed a little tired. She yawned delicately, rested her head on his chest, and slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 163 - visiting

    <h4>Chapter 163: visiting</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    By the time Lin Li read the newspaper and found out about what had happened in the hospital, Anran had already been taken home by su Yicheng. In fact, both of them were fine, but they were worried that Anran had a shock yesterday and that it would affect the baby in her stomach, so they stayed in the hospital for observation for one night. After confirming that everything was normal and that the fetus was developing normally, su Yicheng was relieved and took Anran back to his home in the city.


    Not long after she arrived home, Lin Li¡¯s call came in. Her tone was very urgent, and she asked her where she was and if she was still in the hospital. She was going over now. When he learned that Anran had already returned home, he didn¡¯t say anything else and simply said, ¡± I¡¯m going to your house now. &Quot; Then, he hung up the phone.


    As soon as Anran hung up the phone, su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang. It was Qin Yun, who asked if the two of them were fine. Then, she gave su Yicheng a harsh scolding over the phone, saying that he hadn¡¯t learned his lesson from thest time, which was why he caused such a mess again. She also made it clear that if her husband were to use the Family Law again, she wouldn¡¯t help him.


    Su Yicheng hung up the phone and turned his head, just in time to meet Anran¡¯s eyes, which were filled with worry.


    Su Yichengughed and ruffled her hair. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Anran shook her head. Qin Yun¡¯s emotions were a little agitated, and her voice was a little high, so she could hear everything they said on the phone just now. She could only sigh softly and Mutter, ¡± &Quot; has the SU family¡¯s upbringing always been so strict ¡­ &Quot; some things were avoided as much as possible, but they still couldn¡¯t be avoided. How could he me him for all the mistakes? moreover, they were just mortals. They didn¡¯t have three heads and six arms or something. How could they do everything in a superficial way?


    ¡°It¡¯s like this for boys.¡± Su Yicheng nodded, took her into his arms, and said, ¡± &Quot; from a young age, the father and grandfather taught the boy to be indomitable so that he could support a family in the future and protect his family from harm. This is a man¡¯s innate responsibility and obligation. There is no shirking, only working hard to do better. &Quot;


    &Quot; what about the girl? ¡± Anran asked, leaning on his chest. &Quot; what about the girl? ¡± Her little hands were ying with the buttons on his shirt in boredom.


    &Quot; of course, girls are different. Girls have to be pampered. They are angels bestowed by the heavens. They have to be cherished and pampered. &Quot; As su Yicheng spoke, he stroked her belly back and forth. There were also two little angels who had been blessed by the heavens living here, and they would be able to meet in a few months.


    &Quot; what? ¡± an ran asked with a half-smile. &Quot; is this valuing girls over boys? ¡±


    Su Yicheng nodded, and his answer was affirmative. &Quot; yes, you can say that. &Quot;


    An ran sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I really hope that the two little guys in my stomach are both girls.¡± She was very sure that if her own child wanted to be punished like this in the future, she would be heartbroken. That was her flesh and blood, how could she bear to do it!


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yicheng smiled, kissed her on the cheek, and said, ¡± ¡°I will,¡±


    ......


    The two of them sat in each other¡¯s embrace for a long time before the doorbell rang. The person outside the door was obviously impatient. The hand that pressed the doorbell did not seem to let go, and the sound of the doorbell continued to ring.


    ¡°It must be Lin Li.¡± Anran didn¡¯t need to think to know that Lin Li was the only person who would ring the doorbell like this. As she spoke, she was about to stand up and open the door, but the moment she stood up, su Yicheng pulled her back. &Quot; I¡¯ll go. &Quot;


    After letting her sit down on the sofa again, su Yicheng got up to open the door. Anran¡¯s guess was right, and the person standing outside the door was indeed Lin Li. However, su Yicheng opened the door and saw that Lin Li didn¡¯t even look at her and rushed straight in while anxiously calling out, ¡± &Quot; Anzi, Anzi, are you alright? are you alright? ¡±


    Anran stood up from the sofa and looked at Lin Li, who was rushing over. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over? ¡±


    ¡°How could I note and take a look when such a big thing happened?¡± As Lin Li spoke, she sized her up from head to toe. After making sure that she was fine, she finally rxed. Then, she looked at Anran with some resentment and said, ¡± ¡°Gu Anran, how could you not tell me that such a big thing happened to you? I was almost scared to death when I saw you in the newspaper this morning!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± An ran smiled and pulled her over to sit down next to her.


    On the other side, su Yicheng, who was holding the doorknob, was a little surprised to see Zhou han standing at the door. He didn¡¯t expect Zhou han toe over with Lin Li.


    Zhou han stood at the door and looked at his serious expression. He nced at his hand that was wrapped in gauze and asked, ¡± ¡°Is your hand okay?¡± he asked.


    Only then did su Yicheng snap out of his daze. He turned to the side and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Come in and sit.¡±


    Zhou han nodded and walked past him to enter the house.


    Anran, who was in the living room, was a little surprised to see Zhou hane in. She nced at Lin Li, who was sitting beside her, with a strange look in her eyes. Then, she stood up with a smile and looked at Zhou han.¡±Director Zhou and Lin Li came over together.¡±


    The expression on Zhou Han¡¯s face was still a little serious. He only smiled and nodded at Anran. Then, he put the fruit basket in his hand on the coffee table, looked up, and said, ¡± &Quot; we read the newspaper this morning, so we came to take a look. Are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Anran smiled and shook her head. She looked at Lin Li, who was sitting next to her, and her smile was a little strange and ambiguous. They had known each other for so long and had been friends for so many years. How could Lin Li not know what Anran was thinking about in her little head? she just rolled her eyes, feeling a little bored.


    Zhou han sat down on the sofa opposite Lin Li, while su Yicheng entered the kitchen to pour tea for Lin Li and Zhou han.


    When Anran, who was sitting in the living room, saw this, she thought about su Yicheng¡¯s injured hand, so she got up and smiled at the two of them, then went straight into the kitchen.


    She took the kettle and the teacup from him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t object and simply stepped aside. It really didn¡¯t seem that convenient for him to do so now.


    Anran poured some water and grabbed some tea leaves as she looked up at the living room through the bar. She saw Lin Li and Zhou han sitting opposite each other without saying a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yicheng asked out of pure curiosity when he saw her constantly looking outside.


    Anran only shook her head mysteriously and muttered, ¡± I¡¯ll have to ask Lin Li about thister. &Quot; As for what she meant, su Yicheng didn¡¯t quite understand.


    The two of them took a cup of tea each and gave it to Lin Li and Zhou han.


    Among the four of them, Lin Li was the most talkative one. She pulled Anran to the side and asked her where she was from. She then reached out to touch Anran¡¯s stomach and asked if her godsons were all right. Although su Yicheng, who was sitting beside her, frowned slightly when he heard the words ¡± godsons, ¡± he didn¡¯t say anything because he was a guest.


    It was a little strange for the four of them to sit like this, and they felt that there were some topics that they couldn¡¯t talk about, so Anran pulled Lin Li into the room. There was arge balcony on the other side of the master bedroom, and the view was not bad from here.


    Leaning against the fence of the balcony, Anran nudged her and asked, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, did you make any progress with Zhou han?¡±


    Lin Li gave her a strange look and asked, ¡± ¡°What progress?¡±


    Anran looked at her suggestively and said, ¡± ¡°The two of them came together, but there¡¯s still a situation!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rolled her eyes at her. She said in a bad mood, ¡± &Quot; what nonsense is this? isn¡¯t Zhou han friends with your leader su? I said I¡¯m here to see you, and he said he¡¯s here to see your leader su. That¡¯s just nice, so I took his car here. Do you think we¡¯re like you and your leader su?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± At least, she had never regretted marrying su Yicheng.


    In the living room outside the door, su Yicheng poured himself a ss of water and then sat down in front of Zhou han.


    Zhou han took the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip. He put the teacup down and looked at him. Finally, he slowly asked, ¡± ¡°How is Ling LAN?¡± The newspaper said that she had been shot.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t find Zhou Han¡¯s question strange. When he first arrived, he could more or less guess the purpose of his visit.


    He took a sip of water and said indifferently, ¡± &Quot; he was shot in the abdomen, but the bullet has been removed. His life is not in danger. &Quot; This was what Captain Wu had told him over the phonest night. After that, whether it was regarding the ¡®nude photo Society¡¯ or the knife-wielding incident at the hospital this time, Ling LAN would not be able to escape punishment by thew. As for the investigation of these two cases, he had to cooperate with them.


    Zhou han just nodded. With a bitter smile, he said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m funny?¡± He knew what kind of person Ling LAN was, but he still couldn¡¯t let her go.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have the right to criticize or say anything about other people¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Will you interfere in her matters?¡± Zhou han looked at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to interfere. She can¡¯t avoid thew, can she?¡± Su Yicheng looked at him and asked in return, ¡± or do you want to interfere and help her? ¡±


    Zhou hanughed and shook his head.¡±I won¡¯t,¡± Everyone had to be responsible for what they did. Besides, he was in no position to interfere and help her. They were not husband and wife, and they had no rtionship at all. Even Xiao bin had made it clear that she would not acknowledge him. What else could he say?


    Without waiting for Lin Li toe out, Zhou han stood up and looked at his watch. He only said, ¡± ¡°I still have something to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll head over first.¡±


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t ask him to stay. He just nodded and walked him out of the door.


    When Lin Li and Anran came out of the bedroom again, Zhou han had already left for a long time. Lin Li didn¡¯t mind and only nodded, saying that she also had to rush to thepany. Then, she said a few words to Anran, turned her head, and gave su Yicheng a warning look before turning around and leaving.


    After Lin Li left, Anran furrowed her brows slightly and muttered, ¡± ¡°Is it really impossible between the two of them?¡±

 Chapter 164

    ?164 The twins


    By the time Captain Wu received the call, Ling LAN had already been sedated by the medical staff and had fallen asleep on the hospital bed.


    His colleagues who had stayed behind at the hospital told him that Ling LAN had woken up in the middle of the night after the surgery. When she first woke up, she was still fine. She wasn¡¯t noisy, just staring at the ceiling in a daze. It waste at night, so they didn¡¯t take any notes. They thought that they would wait for the team leader toe tomorrow morning and ask him in detail, but they still called the nurse on duty to check and confirm that there were no problems.


    However, in the second half of the night, when the sun was about to rise, Ling LAN, who was lying on the bed, suddenly felt something strange. She stared at the ceiling and mumbled something. When they went up to listen, they couldn¡¯t make out what she was saying. The two of them looked at their watches and thought that they should wait for the sun to rise. However, they didn¡¯t wait until the sun rose. Ling LAN suddenly went crazy on the bed. Her emotions became a little agitated as shey on the bed. The mumbling in her mouth suddenly became louder. Although he still couldn¡¯t hear clearly what they were saying, something was obviously wrong. The two men stepped forward to stop her, but Ling LAN grabbed their hands and bit them down. She was really vicious. She didn¡¯t let go of her bite, and the man¡¯s hand started bleeding.


    As if she had really gone crazy, she bit the man¡¯s hand tightly, ignoring the blood that was seeping out of the wound on her side abdomen. In the end, she only let go after another man knocked her out from behind.


    He hurriedly called for the medical staff on duty to check on the situation and treat the open wound. He only did a simple wound treatment. The specific examination would have to wait until after dawn.


    When Ling LAN woke up again, the scene was really getting out of control. First, she wasughing and screaming on the bed, then she hid in a corner like an injured Porcupine, shouting non-stop for her to note over. The police officer who had stayed behind to keep an eye on her wanted to stop her and calm her down, but she suddenly started beating her up like a mad woman. The needle in her hand that was attached to the IV drip was pulled out because of herrge movements, and he did not press on the blood vessel in time to let the blood flow out along the wound. In addition, the wound on her waist burst open again, and blood flowed down her thigh to the ground, but she did not seem to feel any pain at all. Sheughed and screamed like crazy, and the scene went out of control. In the end, a few people pressed her down on the bed, and the nurse injected her with a tranquilizer to control the situation.


    When Wu chengbin arrived at the hospital, the doctor was doing a preliminary examination on Ling LAN. After asking the colleagues around him and roughly understanding the situationst night, Wu chengbin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Just as Captain Wu was frowning in deep thought, the doctor in the white coat came out of the ward, took off his mask, and said to him, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can take the statement for the time being.¡±


    Captain Wu raised his eyebrows. He already had a vague guess in his heart.


    The doctor took off the mask and put it in the pocket of his white coat. ¡°I think we might need to ask a spirit expert to take a look.¡±


    Wu chengbin looked up at him and only said,¡±Are you sure?¡±


    The doctor nodded. our initial guess is that it has something to do with the rape case. Some people can¡¯t get over this and will have aplete mental breakdown.


    Since the doctor had said so, he naturally had nothing to say. Wu chengbin just nodded. let the psychiatrist take a look first. If there is really a problem, then give us a report.


    The doctor nodded, then turned around and walked straight to his office.


    When Captain Wu called su Yicheng and told him about Ling Lan¡¯s situation, su Yicheng didn¡¯t say much. He only said sternly that even if it was true, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone take advantage of it and that he would deal with Ling LAN ording to thew.


    Wu chengbin naturally understood the meaning behind his words. However, with the current situation of the Ling family, who would rashly interfere?


    As soon as su Yicheng hung up Captain Wu¡¯s call, he received a call from Secretary Zheng, who said that he had already received dozens of calls from the newspapers and other media outlets today, all of whom wanted to interview su Yicheng about what had happened at the hospital yesterday.


    Su Yicheng frowned and simply said, ¡± I don¡¯t ept any form of interview.


    ¡°Yes, I declined all of them.¡± Having been by his side for so many years, he knew this. He had also read the morning newspaper. The main purpose of this call was to ask about his sadness. From the picture in the morning newspaper, it seemed to be quite serious. He asked with concern,¡±Are Su Shi and his wife¡¯s injuries okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± I probably won¡¯t be going to the office for the next two days, ¡± su Yicheng said. if there¡¯s anything you need, just call me directly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. okay, ¡± Secretary Zheng agreed readily. then I won¡¯t disturb your rest in su city. Send my regards to Mrs. Su.


    Su Yicheng hung up the phone, and when he returned to the room, Anran was still sleeping. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyshes were trembling, as if she hadn¡¯t slept well. What happened yesterday had really scared her. Even when she slept in his armsst night, she trembled from time to time, and her voice sounded panicked and scared.


    He lifted the nket andy down beside her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He patted her back gently from time to time, trying to make her rx and not so tense.


    An ran, who was in his arms, was shocked. She jumped up and opened her eyes. She was a little flustered. no, no! Momo!


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Yicheng raised his hand and tried to pull her back into his arms, but she subconsciously moved her hand away and identally touched the hand that was wrapped in gauze.


    hiss, hiss, hiss. su Yicheng gasped in pain.


    Anran snapped out of her daze and looked at his raised hand. She grabbed it and asked nervously, ¡± ¡°Are you alright? I hit you, didn¡¯t I?¡± As he said that, his tone was filled with self-me.


    Su Yicheng also sat up and rubbed her hair with his other hand, then said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Then, he put his arm around her and let her lean against his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Leaning into his arms, still holding his injured hand, Anran muttered apologetically.


    Su Yicheng lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair, then said, ¡± ¡°I know,¡±


    The two of them hugged each other for a while before Anran slowly said, ¡± I had a dream just now. I dreamed that Ling Lan¡¯s knife was really stabbing into my stomach. I felt like my stomach was like a deting balloon. It deted in an instant. When I reached out to touch it, I couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. That feeling was so scary. As she said this, she tightened her arms around su Yicheng¡¯s waist.


    He caressed her back and forth and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, dreams are the opposite. You and the baby are fine now. Trust me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you again.¡±


    Anran nodded heavily. yes, I know. She believed every word he said and had never doubted it.


    Su Yicheng kissed her earlobe and gently whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I want to hear the baby¡¯s voice.¡±


    An ran felt a little tickled, so she shrank back and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re not moving.¡± Even though she said that, she stilly down on the bed with her hands half-propped.


    Su Yicheng leaned over and ced his ear on her belly, gently stroking her round belly through her clothes. In fact, he couldn¡¯t hear anything, but he had the illusion that he could hear the thumping heartbeats of his two precious babies.


    Su Yicheng pressed his stomach against hers, afraid that he would miss any of their movements, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Are they moving?¡±


    Anran chuckled and stroked his head, her fingers running through his ck hair. She shook her head and said softly, ¡± ¡°No, he might be asleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was a little muffled, and he sounded a little depressed.


    It seemed that the little lovers in Anran¡¯s stomach from his previous life didn¡¯t buy it. There were a few times when the baby¡¯s stomach, which was originally moving, suddenly calmed down after he reached out his hand. Su Yicheng, who usually looked smart and rational, was always like a child when faced with such problems. Anran, who had a low IQ, was too embarrassed tough at him, so she always stubbornly stuck her ear to her belly for more than half an hour and didn¡¯t get up. She even naively spoke to her belly, However, whether it was a coincidence or really that magical, the two little guys didn¡¯t move even after su Yicheng¡¯s saliva dried up, but when su Yicheng finally realized the truth and withdrew his ears and hands in disappointment, the babies in his stomach began to move restlessly. Then, when su Yicheng put his ears on them again, they coincidentally didn¡¯t move at all. This repeated several times, and it made people wonder if the pair of precious lovers in his stomach really had a bad opinion of him!


    She allowed him to press his face against her stomach. However, as shey on the bed like this and did not sleep deeplyst night, she felt a little sleepy. She raised her hand and yawned delicately. She felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t miss the fatigue on her face. He slowly lifted his body and prepared to let her sleep. However, when he got up, he gave her big belly a light kiss with some nostalgia. Through her clothes, his kissnded on her belly, and he softly called out, ¡± baby.


    However, before she could retract her kiss, she suddenly felt a kick on her lips. It wasn¡¯t a strong one, but she could clearly feel it.


    This movement made su Yicheng¡¯s eyes widen, and he called out in surprise, ¡± an ran, she kicked me! They kicked me! As he spoke, he quickly put his hand back on an ran¡¯s stomach, right where he had just kissed her.


    Anran naturally felt it, but seeing him like this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out to touch his head and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a child.¡±


    With his hand on her stomach, he could clearly feel the two little guys kicking her. He smiled foolishly and was as happy as a child.


    ¡°Oh.¡± An ran snorted and frowned, but she still smiled.


    Su Yicheng naturally noticed her expression, then reached out to caress her belly and gently said, ¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re hurting mommy. Be gentle, be gentle, okay?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if they really understood su Yicheng¡¯s words, but the two little guys in her stomach really did slowly calm down.


    Su Yicheng was really satisfied this time. He sat back down and pulled Anran into his arms. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Our daughter is very smart.¡±


    Anranughed in his arms and drew circles on his chest with her hand. She said, ¡± ¡°Yicheng, I want a son.¡±


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng frowned slightly and insisted, ¡± ¡°A daughter is better!¡±


    She felt that he was particrly cute when it came to the question of whether it was a son or a daughter. Anran couldn¡¯t help but tease him, so she pretended to be distressed and said, ¡± ¡°What should we do? but she wants a son.¡±


    Su Yicheng held her in his arms and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, as if he was making a difficult decision. Then, he pushed her away, looked at her, and said, ¡± ¡°Then one man and one woman!¡±


    Anran looked at him for-while, then couldn¡¯t help butugh. pfft-pfft-pfft! this man was too cute!


    Afterughing, she reached out and poked him, saying, ¡± ¡°Whatever you say!¡± What dragon and phoenix twins! Did he think that he could give birth just because he said so!


    He pulled her into his arms again and said firmly, ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have daughters!¡± If they couldn¡¯t have twins, then they would both be daughters. Anyway, he must have a daughter as beautiful as her, small and soft.

 Chapter 165

    165 Something in my heart


    Because she didn¡¯t want Lin xiaofen to worry, Anran made an excuse that she had caught a cold these past two days and didn¡¯t go to the hospital. She wanted to rest at home for two days. In reality, she followed su Yicheng back to the militarypound. Because the incident this time was still in the limelight, there was always arge number of reporters waiting at the entrance of themunity every day, and the phone at home always rang right after hanging up. Therefore, su Yicheng thought of taking Anran back to thepound directly. At least, it was quiet here and she could rest in peace.


    Father su didn¡¯t say much about this incident and simply called su Yicheng to his study. The father and son talked for more than two hours in the study. When Anran asked him about it when they came out, su Yicheng only smiled and didn¡¯t say much.


    Although his hand was injured, su Yicheng still went to work as usual the day after the incident. An ran stayed in the courtyard. Listening to the training chants, an ran felt particrly peaceful.


    After dinner, Anran sat in the living room and chatted with Qin Yun. After talking for a while, Qin Yun looked at Anran and asked with some deliberation, &ampquot Anran, did ah Zhen tell you about him and Ling LAN? &ampquot


    Too many things had happened recently, and it was all over the ce. She was really afraid that these boring things would make this girl unhappy. If it affected their rtionship because of Ling LAN, then it was really unnecessary. Although it could be seen that her rtionship with ah Zhen was still the same as before, at the end of the day, her son wasn¡¯t around, so she looked a little unhappy.


    Sigh! She sighed silently in her heart. Parents were like this. They always had to worry about this. She had thought that yijiao was enough to make her worry and annoy her. She had thought that her son, ah Zhen, was mature and steady enough that she didn¡¯t need to ask about anything. Who knew that so many things had happened one after another recently? however, it was normal for Anran to feel unhappy and resentful, but it was better not to affect their future rtionship.


    Anran was slightly stunned. She looked at Qin Yun and nodded. &ampampQuot &ampquotYicheng told me.&ampquot She was very grateful for his confession. Now that she thought about it, perhaps it was because of his confession that their originally awkward rtionship became closer.


    Hearing this, Qin Yun was relieved. She nodded and said, &ampquot &ampquotThat¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.&ampquot It was better to be honest than to hide these things. Looking at her, Qin Yun asked again, &ampquot &ampampQuot Anran, I can see that you¡¯ve been depressed recently. Are you feeling ufortable about Ling LAN? if you are, tell me. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart. I know that it¡¯s hard to feel ufortable when you encounter such things. &ampampQuot


    Anran was confused. She couldn¡¯t understand what Qin Yun meant, so she quickly shook her head and said, &ampquot &ampquotMom, are you misunderstanding something? I don¡¯t mind what happened to Ling LAN.&ampquot Su Yicheng had told her everything about Ling LAN and su Yicheng without holding anything back. She had also clearly understood the reasons for their rtionship. Moreover, these two incidents were Ling Lan¡¯s own doing, so su Yicheng couldn¡¯t be med for them.


    &ampquotThen I¡¯ll see how depressed you are.&ampquot Qin Yun furrowed her brows in confusion. Then, she thought of something and asked her nervously, &ampquot Anran, are you feeling ufortable? &ampquot


    &ampampQuot No. &ampampQuot Anran shook her head and said worriedly, &ampquot &ampquotI¡¯m just worried. I¡¯m just worried about my mother¡¯s health.&ampquot Her mother¡¯s eyes could be said to bepletely blind now. She had to do the operation quickly. If she missed the best time for the operation, there might be some residual effects.


    Only then did Qin Yun react. For the past few days, she had been confused by that girl yijiao. She didn¡¯t even know when that girl got together with the ye family¡¯s boy. The ye family¡¯s boy actually came to her and asked for her hand in marriage to yijiao! She didn¡¯t even have time to sort out the unclear matters between the two of them, and now Ling Lan¡¯s matter hade up. For a moment, she had forgotten that Lin xiaofen was still in the hospital because of the brain tumor. However, thinking about it this way, it made sense for Anran to be so depressed. There had been a lot of things going on recently, and she even had to worry about her mother¡¯s condition. Anyone would be upset if they were in her shoes.


    &ampampQuot how¡¯s my inw¡¯s mother? is she feeling better? I¡¯ve been in a messtely. I didn¡¯t even have time to go to the hospital. &ampampQuot Qin Yun said with some self-me.


    Anran shook her head. &ampampQuot because the tumor is moving, it¡¯spletely pressing down on her optic nerve. You can¡¯t even see her standing in front of you. We have to hurry for the operation. &ampampQuot


    Qin Yun nodded. The worry on her face came from the bottom of her heart. She knew how high the risk of this operation was. Moreover, Lin xiaofen wasn¡¯t young anymore. She was afraid that something might happen during the operation. That would be unimaginable.


    Sighing softly, he reached out to take an ran¡¯s hand and gently patted it. He looked at her andforted her, &ampquot &ampquotIt¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.&ampquot This seemed to be all that could be said about this situation.


    Anran forced a smile and nodded at her. &ampampQuot yes, I¡¯m fine. Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. &ampampQuot


    &ampquotWhat are you guys talking about?&ampquot Su Yicheng came in from the courtyard with a briefcase in one hand, and his other hand was tightly wrapped in white gauze. Because of the deep injury on his hand, Secretary Zheng had been the one driving him to and from work for the past few days.


    Seeing that he had returned, before Qin Yun, his mother, could say anything, Anran, who was sitting beside him, asked, &ampquot &ampquotHave you eaten? Auntie made your favorite braised eggnt today. I¡¯ll heat it up for you.&ampquot


    Qin Yun, who was sitting at the side, stood up with a smile and said, &ampquot &ampampQuot Anran, you can¡¯t do this with your big belly. I¡¯ll go heat up the dishes. &ampampQuot He didn¡¯t wait for an ran¡¯s reply and went straight to the kitchen.


    Su Yicheng first went into the room and put down his briefcase. Then, he changed out of the clothes he had been wearing the whole day. After changing, he came out of the bathroom and saw Anran standing at the window on the phone. From the tone of her voice, it was probably Lin xiaofen who was calling.


    &ampquotI¡¯m fine, I¡¯m much better now. Don¡¯t worry about me. How¡¯s your situation? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?&ampquot Anran held the phone and asked Lin xiaofen, who was on the other side of the phone, a little worried.


    Su Yicheng silently stepped forward and pulled her into his arms from behind. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and wrapped her whole body in his arms.


    &ampampQuot alright, mom. I¡¯ll go and see you tomorrow. Yes, I know. It¡¯s not that serious. Don¡¯t worry. &ampampQuot Anran hung up the phone and sighed softly. She turned her head helplessly, looked at su Yicheng, and said, a little discouraged, &ampquot &ampquotMom already knows what happened that day.&ampquot Because she knew that Anran was Lin xiaofen¡¯s daughter, and seeing that she hadn¡¯t gone over in the past two days, the nurse happened to run into Mrs. Zhang in the bathroom when she was delivering medicine. Because she saw that there was no one around Lin xiaofen, she casually asked about Anran¡¯s situation, and then she talked about what had happened that afternoon. Lin xiaofen finally found out on the third day after the incident that the argument downstairs that day had almost caused her to lose her daughter. So, as soon as the nurse left and Mrs. Zhang came back, she wanted to call Anran.


    Su Yicheng hugged her and kissed the center of her hair, saying, &ampquot &ampampQuot it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow. &ampampQuot


    Anran nodded and leaned into his arms.


    &ampquotI went to the hospital on my way back.&ampquot Su Yicheng gently whispered in her ear.


    Hearing this, an ran turned her head excitedly and asked, &ampquot &ampquotDid you see mom?&ampquot


    Su Yicheng shook his head. &ampampQuot I went to see Doctor Zhang to understand the situation. &ampampQuot


    &ampquotWhat did Doctor Zhang say?&ampquot Anran asked. She was holding his hand nervously.


    Su Yicheng patted her and said, indicating for her not to be so nervous and excited. &ampquotDoctor Zhang said that mom doesn¡¯t want to go abroad. She wants to stay in the country for surgery.&ampquot


    &ampquotWhy?&ampquot Anran didn¡¯t understand. She had already contacted the hospitals and doctors in America, and the medical standards there were much higher than in China.


    Su Yicheng sighed softly and reached out to touch her face, saying, &ampquot &ampquotActually, you should know that sometimes, people are like this when they¡¯re old. No matter how optimistic and strong they look on the surface, they¡¯re still fragile on the inside. They always n for the worst for some things. From Doctor Zhang¡¯s perspective, he thinks that mother is worried about the risks of the surgery.&ampquot


    &ampquot Then wouldn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ll change to going to America?! &ampquot The equipment and standards there were much higher than those in China. If they were worried about the risks of the surgery, they would definitely choose the United States!


    Su Yicheng exined, &ampquot Anran, sometimes when people get older, they have more concerns. Some people were originally thousands of miles away, but when they get older, they choose toe back. Why is that? it¡¯s because their roots are here, and the fallen leaves must return to their roots. &ampquot She¡¯s not worried about what would happen if there was an ident during the operation, but she¡¯s worried that she¡¯d be thousands of miles away if there really was an ident during the operation.&ampquot


    &ampquotThere won¡¯t be any idents!&ampquot Anran looked at him and said firmly, &ampquot there can¡¯t be any idents! &ampampQuot As she said that, her eyes suddenly turned red. Then, the tears covered her eyes and blurred her vision.


    Su Yicheng reached out and pulled her into his arms, his hands stroking her long hair back and forth as heforted her by her ear, &ampquot &ampquotOkay, okay, okay. There won¡¯t be any idents. There definitely won¡¯t be any idents.&ampquot


    Leaning into his arms, Anran couldn¡¯t help but nod. The moisture in her eyes suddenly turned into tears, and then they rolled down her face one by one. The tears fell on su Yicheng¡¯s shoulders and burned his skin.


    Anran leaned into his arms for a while before she slowly pulled away. She looked at him and said firmly and seriously, &ampquot Yicheng, I want to go to America with mom. &ampquot She wanted to be by her mother¡¯s side, to hold her hand tightly when she was going for the operation, to tell her that she would always stand outside waiting for her, to tell her that the baby in her stomach was still waiting for her to love.


    Su Yicheng could see the determination in her eyes, and he also understood her current mood, so he only nodded and said, &ampquot &ampquotAlright,&ampquot he said.


    Early in the morning, su Yicheng didn¡¯t stay long after sending Anran to the hospital. He received a call from Secretary Zheng saying that there were a few documents that he had to rush back to take a look at, so he rushed straight to his office.


    In the ward, Lin xiaofen lectured Anran with a serious expression on her face. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even bear to cry.


    &ampquotMom,&ampquot she said. Anran stepped forward, sat on the edge of the bed, and pulled her mother into her arms. She whispered apologetically in her ear, &ampquot &ampquotI¡¯m sorry. I just didn¡¯t worry about me like you did.&ampquot


    how can I not worry about you? you¡¯re my daughter. If I¡¯m not worried about you, who else can I worry about? &ampquot


    Su Yicheng was right. The reason why Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t want to go abroad for treatment was because she was afraid that there would be problems during the operation. In her words, she wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but she was afraid of where she would die!


    If something really went wrong during the surgery abroad, she would die in a foreignnd. She didn¡¯t want that to happen. She would rather stay in the country. At least her daughter, her husband, and her home were all here. If something really went wrong, she would have no regrets.


    &ampquotMom, why are you so stubborn?&ampquot Anran was a little anxious about Lin xiaofen¡¯s insistence. When she came over in the morning, she could tell that her mother¡¯s vision seemed to be worse than before. When she reached out to hold Anran¡¯s hand, she had to feel it. Seeing her mother like this, Anran felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    Lin xiaofen patted Anran¡¯s hand and tried to convince her. She said, &ampquot it¡¯s the same no matter where we go for the surgery. It¡¯s a waste of money and trouble to go abroad. We¡¯d better stay in the country for the surgery.


    &ampquotMom,&ampquot she said. Anran held Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand and looked at her with a serious expression. we went abroad for the surgery because we wanted to increase the sess rate of the surgery and reduce the risk. Everyone knows how risky this surgery is. We were afraid because we couldn¡¯t ept the failure of the surgery. If you were really not around, what would dad and I do? &ampquot As she spoke, an ran couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at her. Even though her eyes were so blurry that she couldn¡¯t see her daughter¡¯s eyes clearly, she could still feel her daughter¡¯s gaze on her. Lin xiaofen couldn¡¯t look her in the eye. The tip of her nose was extremely sour, and her eyes also felt warm.


    mom, just do it for me and Dad. Let¡¯s go to United States, okay? &ampquot An ran spoke very softly, as if she was begging.


    Lin xiaofen didn¡¯t turn her head. Her teeth were tightly biting her lips, and she was trembling a little. The heat in her eyes was so hot that it was burning.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand over, cing it tightly on his bulging stomach. He said with a sobbing tone, &ampquot mom, the baby in my stomach is still waiting toe out and call her grandma. Promise me that you¡¯ll be fine, okay? &ampquot


    Lin xiaofen could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes. She reached out and covered her mouth, not allowing herself to cry out loud.


    mom, Wanwan! Anran called out to her stubbornly. Her face was already covered in tears, but she still stubbornly wanted an answer and a guarantee.


    After all, she was his daughter. How could he bear to reject her request?


    Lin xiaofen couldn¡¯t resist Anran¡¯s restraint, so she could only nod and agree.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Anranughed through her tears. She reached out to wipe the tears on her face, and then carefully reached out to gently wipe the tears on Lin xiaofen¡¯s face.


    Everyone was very happy that Lin xiaofen had finally agreed to go abroad for surgery. Doctor Zhang had already contacted a hospital in the United States. The medical records and other information had already been mailed over. Lin xiaofen only needed to pack them up and send them over in the next few days. Of course, when she arrived, the hospital there would also give Lin xiaofen a detailed examination and then decide on a specific surgery n.


    Anran insisted on apanying Lin xiaofen to the operation. Gu Hengwen also wanted to be by her side during his wife¡¯s operation, but because he was in charge of a graduating ss, and the sses were usually quite tight, it was impossible for the school to take half a month¡¯s leave, so he could only stay and be responsible for the students.


    However, Lin xiaofen was the first to object to Anran apanying her to the United States. Her reason was that Anran didn¡¯t want her to be too tired because she was pregnant. Although su Yicheng was also worried, he understood Anran¡¯s feelings. The person who was going for the operation was her mother, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to not let her go. Because he loved her, he chose to support her decision. In fact, he originally wanted to go with her, but recently, the work on his hand and the project had been very tightly controlled by the municipal Party Committee. In addition, there had been a lot of rumors about him during this period of time. If he rashly took leave now, the outside world¡¯s spections about him would probably be overturned.


    She made some health tea in the kitchen and walked toward the study with a mug in her hand. Anran knocked on the door of the study, but there was no response after waiting for a long time, so she pushed the door open and went in.


    In the room, she saw su Yicheng¡¯s shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and the tie around his neck hung loosely. The gauze on his hand, which had been wrapped in white gauze a few days ago, had been removed, but the wound had been disinfected and treated, so it wouldn¡¯t affect his normal life. He flipped through the documents in his hand, and there was a pile of documents on the table.


    Anran stepped forward and gently ced the tea in her hand on the table. Only then did su Yicheng snap out of his daze. He raised his head to look at Anran and gave her a faint smile. He raised his hand to look at the time, and when he saw the time on his watch, he frowned in slight disagreement. He reached out and took her hand, held it in his palm, and asked, &ampquot &ampquotWhy aren¡¯t you asleep yet?&ampquot


    Anran let him hold her hand and shook her head with a faint smile. &ampquotI¡¯m not sleepy.&ampquot


    Su Yicheng exerted a little force and pulled her directly to sit on hisp. He rested his chin on her shoulder and wrapped his hands around her big belly.


    Anran rxed and leaned against his chest. She grabbed hisrge palm that was wrapped around her stomach and yed with it. She looked at the wound on his hand. Although it wasn¡¯t wrapped in thick gauze, it was still carefully treated. She reached out and gently touched it with her fingers, then asked in a low voice, &ampquot &ampquotDoes it still hurt?&ampquot


    Su Yicheng chuckled, shook his head, and gently kissed her delicate ear, saying, &ampquot &ampquotIt doesn¡¯t hurt.&ampquot As he spoke, his gentle breathnded on an ran¡¯s ear. An ran felt a little tickled, so she shrank her neck and chuckled, avoiding him. &ampquotHehe, stop blowing, it¡¯s so itchy.&ampquot


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng really stopped bragging and just hugged her even tighter.


    The two of them hugged each other for a while before Anran slowly said, &ampquot director Zhang told me this afternoon that everything has been prepared in the United States. Lin xiaofen has to be moved in a few days. I¡¯m afraid that if we dy any longer, the location of the tumor in her brain will change again, which will only increase the difficulty of the surgery. The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything, but just held her in the same position as before.


    I¡¯m going to the United States the day after tomorrow. Pack everything you need tomorrow. An ran finished her sentence.


    Su Yicheng seemed to let out a sigh, and his arms around her tightened a little, then he asked, &ampquot &ampquotYou really don¡¯t need me to go with you?&ampquot At the end of the day, he was still worried and worried that she would not be able to take good care of herself after leaving him.


    Anran only shook her head slightly and said, &ampquot &ampquotNo, you¡¯re busy with work.&ampquot She had seen how busy he had been these few days.


    &ampquotYou¡¯re more important.&ampquot Su Yicheng didn¡¯t seem to even think about it and said it as if it was a matter of course, and his tone was very firm.


    Anran pulled up the corners of her lips and turned to look at the man in front of her seriously. She knew that he was just worried about her, so she promised him seriously, &ampquot I¡¯m not a child, so don¡¯t worry about me. I can take good care of my mother and myself.


    &ampquotReally?&ampquot Su Yicheng¡¯s attitude was suspicious.


    of course! Anran nodded and replied. of course! His attitude was serious, and he didn¡¯t seem to be lying at all.


    Su Yicheng looked at her, reached out, and touched her face. He said seriously, &ampquot &ampquotThat¡¯s good.&ampquot


    An ran nodded with a smile and looked at him.


    As his hand caressed her delicate and smooth face, su Yicheng lowered his head and grabbed her red lips. He gently licked them, and the tip of his tongue gently probed her. When she gently opened her mouth and began to respond to his kiss, su Yicheng began to kiss her deeper, trying to get more.


    It wasn¡¯t until Anran was a little breathless that su Yicheng slowly let go of her, gently pecked her lips, and then held her tightly in his arms. He rubbed his face against hers for a long time before he slowly said into her ear, &ampquot &ampquotI will miss you.&ampquot


    Anran¡¯s breath on his chest was still a little faint from the kiss, and her chest was rising and falling, but there was a beautiful smile on the corners of her mouth. The hand that was wrapped around his thin waist slowly wrapped around his neck, and she raised her head that had been buried in his chest. She looked straight into his eyes, nodded, and said seriously, &ampquot &ampquotI¡¯ll miss you too!&ampquot


    Her voice was very soft and gentle, and it made people feel veryfortable when they heard it. It could enter the softest part of the heart. Su Yicheng looked at her intently and saw that her red lips were glistening because he had just kissed them. The bright red color on her lips burned his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t turn his eyes away, so he could only greedily stare at her.


    Her slender fingers circled around his neck and traced along the outline of his face. Her fingertips gently caressed his face. She really did miss him, the kind that she really missed. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to sleep without his arms. On the day they married, he really doted on her too much. He doted on her so much that she even began to wonder if she was a child to be cared for so much.


    Su Yicheng suddenly grabbed the hand that had been touching his face, opened his mouth, and bit her fingertip with a little force.


    ouch, it hurts, Yingluo. the pain from her fingers made Anran cry out in a delicate voice. She looked at him with eyes full of grievance, which made him feel particrly pitiful.


    Su Yicheng let go of her fingers, then directly embraced her and kissed her lips again. Unlike the gentleness just now, his kiss this time was a little impatient, a little rough, and a little overbearing.


    An ran responded to him, opening her mouth to intertwine with his. She wrapped her arms around his neck again and inserted her fingers into his hair.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s hands, which were wrapped around her back, began to move around restlessly, exploring, and wanting more.


    The flirtatious atmosphere between the two of them quickly heated up, and the temperature in the entire study room also rose a lot.


    When su Yicheng¡¯s hand pulled Anran¡¯s maternity dress up and reached into her skirt, his seemingly burning hand touched her skin, and Anran slowly came back to her senses. She knew all too well what was going to happen next, so as long as she was still rational, the moment he let go of her, she muttered, &ampquot y-Yicheng, y-Yicheng, y-your work ... she didn¡¯t want to dy her work because of her.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s kiss slowly moved down from her lips, slowly trailing along her smooth neck, leaving red marks wherever he went. His hands slipped under her clothes and lingered to touch her smooth skin.


    Yi, Yi di di di di di di, &ampquot Anran murmured. She was already unable to endure his teasing. She panted and said, &ampquot &ampquotY-your job, hum ...&ampquot If this continued, she didn¡¯t think that he would be rational enough to let her go and continue working.


    He seemed to turn a deaf ear to her words as he kissed down her neck. Kissing was no longer enough to satisfy him.


    Anran closed her eyes and raised her head. She was a little hot and impatient. She used thest of her rationality to grab his hand that was starting a fire.


    Su Yicheng slowly raised his head and stared at her with his lustful eyes. He pulled his hand out of her clothes, grabbed her hand that was pressing against his chest, and slowly moved it down. When her small hand touched his warm chest, he leaned on her shoulder and groaned.


    Anran¡¯s face instantly turned bright red, and her originally unconscious mind cleared up at this moment. She only felt that the temperature on her face was so high that it could burn. Of course, she also knew what the heat in her hand was!


    Burying his head in her shoulder, su Yicheng¡¯s deep and hoarse voice rang in her ear. do you think I can still work like this? &ampquot If he were to go back to work now, he would die, he would really die!


    An ran felt her face heat up even more. She could probably beat an egg and fry it on her face. She wanted to pull her hand back out of embarrassment, but he stubbornly and overbearingly pressed her down, and even began to slowly massage her.


    Anran had never done something like this before, and her face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed. She looked at him helplessly, and her mind waspletely nk. She could only feel her heart beating so fast in her chest that it seemed like it would jump out of her chest in the next moment. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Su Yicheng leaned on her shoulder and groaned twice, then suddenly picked her up, pushed away the leather shoe with his foot, and carried her out of the study.


    By the time Anran came back to her senses, he had already carried her back to their bedroom. Her arms were wrapped tightly around his neck, and her eyes were fixed on him.


    Su Yicheng¡¯s ¡®bang!¡¯ He kicked the half-hidden door open and carried Anran into the room as fast as the wind. Just as Anran thought that he would lose his rationality and throw her onto the bed, he bent down and carefully put her on the bed, afraid that he would hurt her.


    After a moment of shock, Anran chuckled, a beautiful smile on her lips. What else could she say to such a man who could still treat her so gently in this situation?


    He wrapped his arms around her neck and looked into his eyes. She seemed to be able to see herself burning in his eyes. The corners of her mouth curved into a smile and she said softly, &ampquot &ampquotKiss me.&ampquot


    Su Yicheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted, and the lust in his eyes seemed to burn more thoroughly. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips a little impetuously, his actions not considered gentle.


    Although her lips were a little painful from being bitten, Anran still couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her lips. She opened her arms and hugged him. When he let go of her slightly, she whispered in his ear, &ampquot &ampquotI love you so much!&ampquot


    When she woke up again, it was already the next morning. The sky was already bright, and the sun shone through the gauze curtains. Although it wasn¡¯t as ring, it still made it difficult for an ran to open her eyes. He stretched out his hand to block the piercing light in front of his eyes. He was still very sleepy, and he couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    When her eyes finally got used to the brightness, Anran slowly put down her hand and turned to look to the side. The man beside her was no longer there, and the bed beside her was already cold.


    She turned around to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was almost 10 O ¡®clock, and there were clothes that a certain someone had thoughtfully prepared next to the ghost by the bed. An ran smiled brightly, lifted the nket, got up, and took the clothes that she had prepared to change into before heading into the bathroom.


    After washing up and changing his clothes, he came out again. The two little guys in his stomach were protesting and growling. He reached out to touch his big belly in a good mood and said with a smile, &ampquot alright, mommy will go and make something for the little darling to eat now.


    As soon as she reached the bar counter, she saw a note on the counter. The words on the note were written with force:


    The breakfast was in the refrigerator. Pour yourself a ss of milk and heat it before eating-Chengliu!


    It wasn¡¯t some sweet talk after a warm moment. It was just a simple sentence with a clear purpose, but it was very warm and heart-warming. Those in words made people read the sweet taste.


    When she opened the refrigerator, there was indeed a sandwich that su Yicheng had made for her. It was specially wrapped in stic wrap so that Anran could eat it with the freshest texture even after heating it.


    Anran obediently poured herself a ss of milk, then heated it up in the microwave along with the sandwich. When the microwave beeped, the phone in the room rang at the same time. It was the special ringtone she had set for su Yicheng. She didn¡¯t need to look to know that he was calling her, so she wouldn¡¯t miss it no matter how busy she was.


    He strode into the room and took the phone from the bedside table. He immediately answered the call, and the smile on his face infected his voice. Hello. Just by listening to her voice, one could tell that she was in a sweet and good mood.


    &ampquotYou¡¯re up?&ampquot Su Yicheng¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was very gentle and pleasant to the ear.


    &ampquotYes.&ampquot An ran walked out of the room again with her phone.


    &ampquotHave you had breakfast?&ampquot Su Yicheng seemed to be outside, and the surrounding environment was a little noisy.


    &ampquotI was just about to eat.&ampquot She took out the sandwich from the microwave and took a sip of the hot milk. She closed her eyes in enjoyment. &ampquotAre you at the construction site?&ampquot It¡¯s so noisy.&ampquot As she spoke, she took a big bite of the sandwich in her hand. It was indeed the taste she liked. After eating so many breakfasts, she always felt that su Yicheng¡¯s cooking was the best. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just his cooking, but more importantly, it also contained his feelings for her, which was something that no one else could give her.


    &ampquotYes, I¡¯m going to check the progress of the project.&ampquot Su Yicheng simply exined, &ampquot I¡¯ll go back in the afternoon. We¡¯ll go to the hospital together in the afternoon.


    &ampquotYes, yes.&ampquot An ran nodded in response, her mouth stuffed with the sandwich he made.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng seemed to be able to imagine what she looked like right now, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he still didn¡¯t forget to say with concern, &ampquot &ampquotEat slowly. If you can¡¯t swallow it, drink some milk.&ampquot


    Anran took a sip of milk before she could finish the food in her mouth. She called out sweetly to the phone, &ampquotsu Yicheng! Calling him by his full name was the mostmon form of address they had used when they first met and got married. He recalled that a certain someone had been particrly petty and dissatisfied with such a form of address. Now that he thought back to all this, he realized that time had really passed very quickly.


    &ampquotYes, I¡¯m here.&ampquot On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng replied with a smile. The way he had addressed her previously sounded a little more interesting now. In fact, the name hadn¡¯t changed. What had changed was the friendship and feelings between the two.


    &ampquotThe breakfast you made is really delicious.&ampquot An ran spoke loudly in a childish way, apanied by a heartyugh.


    Su Yichengughed on the other end of the phone, and it was obvious that he was in a good mood because of her words. He held the phone and said to Anran with a doting tone, &ampquot &ampquotThen I¡¯ll eat it for a lifetime!&ampquot It was a promise in disguise, and his tone was very sincere.


    Anran smiled, and her eyes suddenly felt a little hot. She didn¡¯t reach out to wipe it away, but nodded very hard and seriously, and only said, &ampquot &ampquotIf you¡¯re willing to do it for me for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll eat it for the rest of my life!&ampquot Tears rolled down her cheeks, but she still had a smile on her face. It was sweet and blissful.


    &ampquotAlright!&ampquot On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng nodded solemnly as he promised.


    Then, the two of them held the phone without saying a word or hanging up. They just smiled quietly.


    She understood what he meant, and he also knew what she wanted to say. There was no need to exin, because their hearts were in sync.


    After booking the ne tickets and packing the luggage that she was going to bring, Anran apanied Lin xiaofen to the United States the next morning. Everything there had been arranged, not just the hospital, but also the people who would take care of Anran and the others.


    For this reason, su Yicheng called Zhou han again for the first time in nearly eight years after that incident, asking him to help arrange Anran and Lin xiaofen¡¯s life in the United States for the future.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t think much about it. He agreed to it as soon as he received the call. Then, he called his friends in the United States. After all, he had stayed in the United States for more than seven years. He still had a few sincere friends.


    Anran¡¯s flight was at 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon. She flew directly from Jiangcheng to New York, USA. The flight time was about 14 hours, and the time difference between Jiangcheng and the United States was exactly 12 hours, so when the nended in New York, it was just past 2 p.m. Local time. She could directly go to Zhou Han¡¯s American friend to take them to handle the hospitalization procedures.


    Su Yicheng had specifically asked Secretary Zheng to arrange for all of this morning¡¯s work to be scheduled for this afternoon. He woke up early in the morning to make breakfast for Anran, and the two of them ate at home before heading directly to the Gu residence. Anran had already packed Lin xiaofen¡¯s things yesterday, and Gu Hengwen had also changed sses with her in the morning. He had stayed at home to wait for the mother and daughter to go to the airport.


    Even though Lin xiaofen still didn¡¯t agree with Anran going to New York with her, she couldn¡¯t change the fact, so she could only let Anran go with her.


    In addition to Anran, su Yicheng had also specially asked aunt Zhang to apany him. After all, Anran was pregnant and her stomach was not small, so there were many times that it would be inconvenient for her. With aunt Zhang by her side to take care of her, Anran¡¯s burden could be reduced.


    Gu Hengwen looked a little nervous. He held Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand tightly the entire time, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was still early when they arrived at the airport. After checking in their luggage, they sat in the waiting hall and waited. Gu Hengwen kept holding Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go, but his eyes were looking straight at Anran. Anran told him how to take care of her mother after they arrived in the United States. As he spoke, he was still a little worried. Looking at Lin xiaofen, he finally couldn¡¯t help but say, &ampquotXiaofen, how about I go with you?&ampquot


    Lin xiaofenughed and patted his hand. She knew that he was just worried about her. He had been like this since she was discharged from the hospital yesterday. He always held her hand tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. She smiled and said, &ampquot I¡¯m fine. I can take care of myself. Besides, Anran and Mrs. Zhang are by my side. I¡¯ll be fine. Even though she had met such a terrible man in the first half of her life and life had given her so many merciless blows, she had always been grateful to meet Gu Hengwenter on. She had always felt that the heavens had been kind to her. It could be said that meeting Gu Hengwen was the luckiest thing in her life. Even if she really couldn¡¯t get through this time, she had no regrets. All these years, he had doted on her enough. There was nothing more that she could not be satisfied with or have any regrets.


    &ampquotI¡¯m still worried. I¡¯ll go with you.&ampquot Gu Hengwen looked at su Yicheng as he spoke. ah Zheng, can you still book ne tickets now? &ampquot


    Before su Yicheng could speak, Lin xiaofen took the lead and said, &ampquot have you forgotten that you¡¯re in charge of the graduating ss? how can you just leave like that? don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re responsible for the future of so many children. His tone was a little serious.


    Upon seeing this, su Yicheng pulled Anran¡¯s hand under the table and said, &ampquot &ampquotI¡¯m going to buy something to drink.&ampquot


    An ran understood and stood up. &ampquotI¡¯ll go with you.&ampquot


    Su Yicheng reached out to her with a smile and held her hand as they left.


    &ampquotDaddy loves mommy very much.&ampquot Her hand was held in hisrge palm, and her fingers were drawing circles in his palm mischievously.


    He was tickled by her, so he tightened his grip on her hand to prevent her from making any more small movements. &ampquotYes,&ampquot he answered softly.


    Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen¡¯s love for each other was very enviable. They had been together for decades, but they still loved each other wholeheartedly. This kind of rtionship was moving.


    Although the rtionship between his mother and father was good, it was different from this kind of feeling. Although the rtionship between the two was good, sometimes they couldn¡¯t avoid quarrelling. If he really wanted to yearn for a rtionship, the love between Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen was the kind he had been looking for.


    As they walked, Anran suddenly stopped in her tracks. Su Yicheng turned his head in confusion, looked at her, and raised his eyebrows. &ampquotWhat¡¯s wrong?&ampquot


    Anran turned her head to look at Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen, who were sitting in the distance. She didn¡¯t know when Mrs. Zhang had left with some excuse. Gu Hengwen held Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand the entire time. The worry and nervousness on his face didn¡¯t need to be expressed. Outsiders could see it at a nce.


    After a long while, she turned her head and looked at su Yicheng again. She looked into her eyes seriously and asked, &ampquot &ampquotDo you think we¡¯ll be like mom and dad when we¡¯re old?&ampquot


    Su Yicheng smiled, shook his head, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing this, an ran¡¯s face was a little disappointed. She only asked, &ampquot &ampquotWon¡¯t you treat me like how daddy treats mommy?&ampquot


    Su Yicheng knew that her little head was thinking about something else again, so he reached out and rubbed her head, then directly pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear, &ampquot &ampquotI just don¡¯t want you to experience the same pain as mom.&ampquot Su Yicheng was referring to Lin xiaofen¡¯s current illness.


    Hearing this, Anran was stunned for a while, then she smiled. Still stubbornly wanting an answer, she asked, &ampquot &ampquotYes, I won¡¯t get sick. Will you be as good as dad and love me as much as mom? When the timees, you won¡¯t despise me for getting old, having more wrinkles on my face, having a bad figure, and being ugly, will you?&ampquot


    Su Yicheng chuckled as he held her in his arms. He seemed to have heard a very funny joke, and a hearty voice came out of his mouth.


    Anran patted his shoulder and said, &ampquot &ampquotDon¡¯tugh, will you?&ampquot


    Even though Anran didn¡¯t allow it, su Yicheng stillughed for a long time before he stopped. He held her hand and gently stroked her hair back and forth, then slowly opened his mouth and said, &ampquot no, I will love you more and cherish you more, so that you won¡¯t abandon me for being a boring old man.


    Anran giggled. She seemed to be in a good mood, but she still said coquettishly, &ampquotyou¡¯re just trying to coax me, aren¡¯t you?&ampquot


    &ampquotNo, you said you would grow old, so would I. I¡¯m afraid that you would grow more wrinkles, teeth, and white hair. No matter how long you run, you would not have your current figure. By then, I could only think about how not to annoy you and how to make you happy every day. I could make you feel that even though I¡¯m old and ugly, I¡¯m also an interesting old man. When I¡¯m free, I could y with you to relieve your boredom. In this way, you would not leave me.&ampquot Su Yicheng said this as he held her in his arms, his expression very serious, as if he could already foresee their future, and he could really imagine the time when the two of them would grow old. He thought that at that time, she must have been an elegant olddy, still beautiful and attracting all his attention.


    &ampquotHehe.&ampquot Anranughed at his words and withdrew from his arms. She nced at him in annoyance and said, &ampquot &ampquotYou¡¯re so glib.&ampquot The smile on his face was still happy.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, and he looked at her as he insisted, &ampquot &ampquotI¡¯m serious.&ampquot


    Anranughed for a long time, then raised her head and said in a serious tone, &ampquotwho said that my husband will be an old man in the future? he will definitely be a handsome old man in the future, the kind that can still attract bees and butterflies at his age.


    Su Yicheng looked at her affectionately, and the smile on his lips remained as he said, &ampquot &ampquotDon¡¯t attract bees and butterflies, as long as I can attract you.&ampquot His expression was serious, unlike an ran¡¯s joking expression.


    She looked at him in a daze for a while and almost lost herself in his serious and affectionate eyes.


    There were many people in the airport, and Anran stared at him in a daze. For a moment, she didn¡¯t notice the yful child running behind her. The child turned his head to look at the person behind him as he ran forward. By the time Anran reacted, the child was only a few steps away from her when she turned her head again. At this time, it was toote for Anran to react.


    Just as the child was about to crash into her, Anran felt as if she was floating in the air. When she came back to her senses, she was already in su Yicheng¡¯s arms, and the child¡¯s father stepped forward in time to pick up his naughty child. The child didn¡¯t seem to realize that he had almost made a mistake. In his father¡¯s arms, he wasughing very hard, and his whole face was filled with a childlike and happy smile.


    The child¡¯s father nodded at su Yicheng apologetically, holding his child in his arms, and said, &ampquot I¡¯m sorry. The child is too naughty and almost hit this Madam. I¡¯m really sorry for scaring you. It was a good thing they didn¡¯t bump into each other. If they really did, it would be terrible. She was so pregnant and looked like she was about six or seven months old. If something really happened to her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Yicheng held Anran in his arms and lowered his head to look at the person in his arms, who was still a little scared and had yet to recover from the shock. He put his hand on her shoulder, as if to tell her that everything was fine and that he was right beside her. Then, he turned his head to look at the father and son, shook his head lightly, and only said, It¡¯s fine. Next time, you should be more careful with the child. Anran wasn¡¯t the only pregnant woman here. If she really bumped into someone, it would be unimaginable.


    The man nodded repeatedly and kept saying, Yes, yes, yes, we will. Sorry about just now.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He only nodded and hugged Anran in his arms.


    Anran only came back to her senses after the father and son had left. She touched her stomach nervously, as if to make sure that her stomach was still there and that she and the baby in her stomach were fine. Only then did she feel relieved.


    Su Yicheng held her in his arms, lowered his head, and gently kissed the center of her hair. He only whispered in her ear, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you and the child. It was a very normal sentence, but it was a promise. A promise that he would not let her get hurt and make her afraid.


    Anran nodded. She knew he wouldn¡¯t, so she smiled at his chest again.


    Su Yicheng let go of her and reached out his hand to her again. Anran came to her senses and put her hand in hisrge palm, then let him lead her as he did just now. However, this time, it was different. Just now, he was holding her hand, but this time, their fingers were intertwined, and there was a smile on their faces.


    By the time su Yicheng and Anran returned from buying drinks, Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen seemed to have already finished their discussion. Although Gu Hengwen was still worried and wanted to go with her, he knew his responsibilities.


    A few people were drinking their drinks while waiting in the departure hall. Finally, they heard the broadcast announcing that the next flight from Jiangcheng to New York wasing. All passengers were now at the ticket inspection gate. Finally, it was time to part. Aunt Zhang carefully walked over with Lin xiaofen, while Anran still stood there, a little reluctant to part, her eyes fixed on su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, then went up to her and gave her a big hug, then whispered in her ear, Remember to miss me.


    Anran had told herself that she didn¡¯t want to cry, so she fought back the tears in her eyes with some stubbornness. She nodded hard in his ear and said, En!


    The cold voice urged them to board the ne again. They knew that this was thest time they could leave. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would miss the flight.


    He let go of her and reached out to caress her face. He gave her onest reminder, take good care of yourself. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. Don¡¯t worry about the time.


    An ran nodded, knowing that he cherished her.


    When the people in charge of registration had all entered one after another, su Yicheng finally let go of her, nodded at her, and said, Go on.


    Anran nodded obediently and stepped forward to help Lin xiaofen to the boarding gate. She handed the ticket and passport in her hands to the ticket inspector for confirmation. After the ticket inspector passed, they directly entered the passage.


    Su Yicheng and Gu Hengwen stood outside and watched as their figures finally disappeared. They looked in the same direction for a long time before they slowly recovered.


    ding ... the elevator stopped on the 10th floor, and su Yicheng came out of the elevator with a briefcase in his hand. He loosened the tie around his neck and took out his house keys from his pocket.


    He opened the door and was greeted by an empty silence. The sensor light at the entrance lit up when he stepped in, but the light was a dim yellow and not very bright. However, today was different from the past. The living room was dark, and the entire house was silent.


    He ced the key in the bowl on the counter at the entrance and changed into his slippers. He reached out and turned on the lights in the room. He walked towards the sofa in the living room tiredly and ced his briefcase on the low table. He then leaned back on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling with his eyes closed.


    How long has it been?


    She sighed silently in her heart. She was suddenly not used to this kind of silence. She was not used to the feeling of no one at home when she came back. She was not used to not seeing that smiling face that always had a peaceful expression.


    Habit was a scary thing. It had already taken a long time to erode one¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t even imagine how he had faced this silence and darkness when he came back from work alone before he met Anran and before he married her.


    He shook his head with a chuckle, opened his eyes, and looked at his watch. It was 10:35 p.m. In four hours, Anran was supposed to get off the ne. In fact, he had originally nned to go with her, but two days ago, Secretary Zhang had privately told him that the official documents regarding his punishment would be issued in two days. From Secretary Zhang¡¯s tone, it seemed that there would be changes to his punishment for the nude photos incident. He didn¡¯t disclose the details, but only told him to do his work well.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care much about the punishment. He could ept it as long as it was reasonable. He didn¡¯t care much about power. He only treated his career as a normal job, so his attitude was always clear. He just wanted to do his job well. The nature of his job was nothing special to him.


    He leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. He was so exhausted that he almost fell asleep, but his stomach didn¡¯t seem to care. Just as he was about to fall asleep, it grumbled in protest. He opened his eyes and sat up. He looked down at his stomach and shook his head with a chuckle. He remembered what Anran had said to him at the airport before she left, and he decided to get up and go to the kitchen to make something to fill his stomach. At least he didn¡¯t let that little woman¡¯s instructions go to waste.


    When he opened the door of the refrigerator in the kitchen, su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. He reached out and took out the tomatoes from the refrigerator, but the smile on his face never stopped. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but even if there was nothing at home, he could always find tomatoes in the refrigerator. The reason was very simple. It was because a certain someone¡¯s cooking skills were not good. The only thing he knew how to do was to make tomato noodles.


    He washed and cut the tomatoes, then took out the eggs. After beating the egg flowers, he added the tomatoes and stir-fried them. He boiled water in another pot to cook the noodles. When the water was boiling, he poured the stir-fried tomatoes directly on top. The color looked good.


    Rational men also had a childish side. When he took a picture of the bowl of tomato noodles on the bar counter and sent it directly to Anran with a multimedia message, along with the narration that he was very obedient, su Yichengughed and couldn¡¯t believe his childish behavior.

 Chapter 166

    166 A Happy Ending


    After eating the noodles and taking a shower, he didn¡¯t go back to his room to sleep. Instead, he took the documents and documents that he had brought back and hadn¡¯t finished reading and went directly to the study.


    The cell phone was ced on the table, but su Yicheng couldn¡¯t calm down and read the documents in his hand seriously that night. His eyes kept ncing at the cell phone on the table from time to time, or he kept raising his hand to look at his watch from time to time, calcting whether Anran¡¯s flight had arrived.


    After reading a document for a long time, he still finished all of today¡¯s work and even tomorrow¡¯s work. He raised his hand to look at the time. It was two O ¡®clock in the morning. He calcted that Anran should have arrived by now, so he directly took out his phone and called Anran. The cold voice indicated that the phone owner had not turned it on.


    He stood on the balcony and looked at the quiet city. The street lights were quietly on, and the endless traffic on the street was now sporadic. The whole city seemed to be asleep. One or two houses could be seen among the tall buildings, but the rest was dark. There were no other neon signs except for the billboards. Even the traffic lights on the street had long been shing green.


    Just as su Yicheng was thinking about whether he should go to the kitchen to pour himself a ss of wine and slowly drink it while waiting, his phone received a text message notification, indicating that the user he had previously dialed had turned on his phone.


    She redialed the number happily. Someone picked up the phone after the first ring. The voice that she had been thinking about all night rang.


    Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? An ran¡¯s voice was still soft, but she sounded a little anxious.


    Su Yicheng chuckled, but he didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he asked, Have we arrived?


    Yeah, I just turned on my phone and your call came. As Anran spoke, her tone was a little coy. What time is it? why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? you still have to go to work tomorrow!


    Have the people who are picking you up arrived? Su Yicheng asked as he walked toward the bedroom.


    Anran held her phone and said, I didn¡¯t even have time to make the call, and your call came in.


    Su Yicheng alsoughed. He was relieved that she had arrived. Seeing that it was indeed gettingte and that he had a meeting the next morning, he said into the phone, alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Call me if you need anything.


    I know, I know, you long-winded ghost. An ran said with a smile.


    okay, go and have a good sleep after you¡¯ve made the arrangements. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Su Yicheng urged.


    Okay, okay.


    Help me say good night to the two babies in my stomach, she said to the phone. As he spoke, his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    On the other side of the phone, Anran said with a smile, Childish, hurry up and go to sleep.


    Su Yicheng nodded in agreement, hung up the phone, andy on the bed. He held his phone for a long time, then looked at the empty bed on the other side and sighed in his heart. Tonight, he didn¡¯t have a warm and fragrant Jade to hug.


    Just as su Yichengid down, turned off the lights, and closed his eyes to sleep, a text message suddenly came from his phone. It was from a little woman far away on the other side of the globe. It was very simple and clear, just a single word-good girl! It was a response to the multimedia message he had sent her.


    Just as su Yicheng looked at the word good andughed, another text message came in: next time, if you can bring forward the time for dinner.


    Putting his phone back on the bedside table, su Yicheng looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Someone had recorded what had happened in the hospital that day with their phone and uploaded it directly to the inte. There were also some words that interrupted the recording. Of course, this included Ling LAN saying that she had personally nned and arranged the ¡®nude photo Society¡¯ incident.


    The entire Jiang city was in an uproar after this post was published. In less than a day, there were thousands ofments under the post. What was different from thest time was that thements were mainly criticizing su Yicheng, but this time, the criticism was directed at Ling LAN. In addition, thements were even more positive about su Yicheng¡¯s anxious act of saving his wife. Combined with the earlier reports about him apanying Anran to the hospital for a prenatal examination, thements praised him as the representative of the new good man in Jiangcheng.


    In the early hours of the second day after this post was posted, another post was also posted anonymously. This post was very long, revealing the truth that Ling LAN and su Yicheng had broken up because Ling LAN had gotten together with a bartender in a nightclub behind su Yicheng¡¯s back. That post even revealed intimate photos of Ling LAN and the bartender back then. That set of photos was very explicit, and from the intimate actions between the two in the photos, it could be seen that they were definitely not ordinary friends.


    In addition, this post alsopletely exposed Ling Lan¡¯s previous marriage with Zhou han. It turned out that in the past few years, even without divorcing Zhou han, Ling LAN had been dating several men behind her husband¡¯s back. Back then, in United States, there had even beenrge-scale erotic photos and videos that had been released. 3p, 4P, and so on were so intense that it was hard to imagine. As if to prove that what was stated above was true, the post had specially attached photos of Ling Lan¡¯s promiscuous life in United States. All kinds of heavy tastes made people feel a little nauseated.


    Once this post was posted, the speed at which thements were reposted was shocking. Almost all of thements below were criticizing Ling LAN, and some people even wondered how such a pure and innocent-looking person like Ling LAN could do such a thing! Some people also began to speak up for su Yicheng. Previously, they had demanded su Yicheng to step down because of the ¡®nude photo scandal¡¯, but now, all of them were defending su Yicheng. Someone even posted the photo of su Yicheng sending Anran abroad at the airport that day, proving that the two of them were indeed in love. In the photo, the two of them were hugging each other in the crowded airport lobby just before Anran was about to board the ne. There was a huge contrast between the noise around them and the quietness of their embrace. That scene was quite beautiful, and the photos quickly went viral on the inte.


    In that post, the only person who pitied them was Zhou han. Theizens even searched for Zhou han and Ling Lan¡¯s son, Zhou Jiabin. As for Zhou Jiabin¡¯s birth date, some people guessed that the child was not Zhou Han¡¯s at all, but the bartender who had hooked up with Ling LAN back then.


    As soon as such spections were made public, some people couldn¡¯t help but feel that Zhou han was the saddest person in Jiang city this year. Back then, his wife went out everywhere to make him a cuckold, and she even raised his son for more than seven years for someone else!


    And because of the child, everyone¡¯s focus was no longer on su Yicheng, but directly shifted to Zhou han. Zhou Han¡¯spany¡¯s entrance was packed with media reporters almost every day, and even Xiao bin¡¯s school was always full of people. In the end, the child directly took a leave of absence from the same school and didn¡¯t go to ss.


    When he received ye Ziwen¡¯s call, su Yicheng was just about to pack his things and get off work.


    As he packed up the documents and information in his briefcase, su Yicheng said teasingly into the phone, Hello, brother-inw, why are you so free to call me today?


    Ye Ziwen had proposed marriage to the SU family. It was said that the ring, betrothal gift, and other things had already been prepared. However, it was a tragedy that he did not manage to convince the bride to agree to it. Both of their parents were not opposed to this marriage and were even a little happy to see it happen. However, because yijiao had not agreed to it, it was still hanging in the air until now. However, someone seemed to have made up his mind to be the SU family¡¯s son-inw. As long as there were anyscivious men around yijiao, he would immediately rush to them and swear to them, dering his ¡®sovereignty¡¯.


    In the past, it was yijiao who had been chasing after him. Now, as the old saying goes, the tables have turned. Ye Ziwen no longer worked and stayed by su yijiao¡¯s side every day, afraid that su yijiao would make another Johnson for him. Xiao Yuanshan had called the SU family more than once to protest and help to plead for ye Ziwen and su yijiao. However, this time, su yijiao was not swayed by force or persuasion. She seemed to be determined to ignore ye Ziwen. When she didn¡¯t eat, she always gave him a bad look. She didn¡¯t have the look that she used to have when she pestered him.


    However, this was a matter between the two of them after all, so no one said anything. They felt like they were watching a good show. There was one time when ye Ziwen couldn¡¯t find su yijiao and had no choice but to call su Yicheng to ask where she was. Su yijiao happened to be at su Yicheng¡¯s ce that day, and Qin Yun had asked her to bring Anran some chicken soup. When ye Ziwen called, su yijiao happened to be in the bathroom. Su Yicheng had just picked up the phone when he heard him anxiously asking if he knew where su yijiao was. Su Yicheng was about to say something, but Anran shook her head at him, signaling him not to say anything.


    After hanging up the phone, su Yicheng asked her why, but Anran only nced at him and said lightly, it¡¯s time for him to have a taste of what it¡¯s like to chase after someone else.


    On the other side of the phone, ye Ziwen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. He felt particrly aggrieved that he was called ¡®brother-inw¡¯ by su Yicheng, who was clearly a few months younger than him, and that he would have to call him ¡®brother¡¯ in the future. Although he felt all kinds of dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction in his heart, he also felt very helpless.


    He also knew very well that su Yicheng was just toying with him. Thest time su Yicheng told him not to call him brother-inw, he didn¡¯t expect su Yicheng to agree so quickly. He turned around and wanted to call the man next to yijiao, who looked like a pretty boy, brother-inw. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood, so every time su Yicheng called him brother-inw, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. Who asked him to fall for his sister? For the sake of her future happiness, she had to endure no matter how aggrieved she was!


    say it, brother-inw. What¡¯s the matter? if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. I don¡¯t have the hobby of listening to people¡¯s gritting teeth while on the phone. Su Yicheng said coldly as he held the phone.


    Ye Ziwen wanted to re up, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and endured it because of his status! Because he didn¡¯t want to provoke another ck-bellied master before he could even deal with yijiao, so he only said, are you off work yet? let¡¯s go to the usual ce. There¡¯s a guy here who¡¯s drunk and dreaming. I don¡¯t have time to apany him. You take over.


    His hands paused in the middle of packing his things. He frowned slightly and asked tentatively, Zhou han?


    Who else could it be? he has been drinking with me the whole night. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have to go and pick up yijiao. Come and take a look. He¡¯s not in a good mood. He has already drunk a few bottles. Ye Ziwen said on the other end of the phone.


    Su Yicheng was silent for a while, then nodded and said, I know.


    The newspapers these past two days were all talking about the same thing. Back then, Zhou han loved Ling LAN so much and even gave up his brother for Ling LAN for so many years. However, in the end, this was the oue. It was indeed hard for people to ept.


    When su Yicheng arrived at the bar of the private club that they often visited for their private gatherings, ye Ziwen had already left. Zhou han was still sitting at the bar counter with a bottle of wine in his hand, pouring it into his mouth. A few bottles on the table were already empty. It could be seen that Zhou han had really drunk a lot, and he was almost at the point of perversion.


    Zhou han walked forward with a frown, took his briefcase, and sat directly next to him. Zhou Han¡¯s eyes were already blurred by alcohol, so he couldn¡¯t recognize su Yicheng at all. He only saw someone sit down next to him, and the person reeked of alcohol as he said, Don¡¯t, don¡¯t sit here, burp-here, this is my friend¡¯s seat, burp-he¡¯ll be here soon!


    Su Yicheng turned to look at the bartender and asked, How much did he drink?


    The bartender looked at Zhou han and pointed at the two empty bottles on the bar counter. He opened his hand and gestured with an exaggerated manner and said, Including the ones on the table, I¡¯ve drunk more than five bottles.


    Su Yicheng nodded and ced his briefcase on the bar counter. He reached out to take the bottle of wine from Zhou Han¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, Enough, stop drinking.


    The wine in his hand was snatched away and Zhou han instinctively reached out to grab it. His mouth was still full of drunken words as he said, give it to me. Give it to me. Give me the wine. I still want to drink some more.


    Su Yicheng put the ss of wine in his hand aside, grabbed his hand, and stopped him from moving. With a serious expression, he only said, Enough, Zhou han!


    Zhou han seemed to recognize his voice. He raised his head with misty eyes and looked at him seriously for a while before nodding and saying with a silly smile, A-a-Choo! She pointed at him and said with a smile, Yes, yes, you¡¯re ah Luo, ah Luo!


    Su Yicheng sighed, then turned to the bartender and said, Please give me a cup of sugar water. He was not in a clear state of mind, and even the most basic conversation was a problem.


    The bartender nodded and turned around to instruct the servants to enter the kitchen.


    Zhou Han¡¯s consciousness wasn¡¯t clear at all. As he watched su Yicheng¡¯s entire body sway, he didn¡¯t forget to reach out his hand and shout that he wanted to drink.


    The waiter quickly came out of the kitchen with the syrup, and su Yicheng handed it to Zhou han. Zhou han was about to open the cup with one hand, but su Yicheng shed past him. When he brought it over again, Zhou han smacked it away, and the cup and the water directly fell to the ground, shattering the ss.


    Su Yicheng turned his head and said to the bartender again, give me a ss of ice water.


    The bartender nodded and poured him a ss of ice water. Su Yicheng took it, but he didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, he poured the ice water in the ss directly on his face.


    It was as if time had stopped. Zhou han was stunned by the ssh, and even the few waiters at the bar were stunned and couldn¡¯t react.


    Su Yicheng ced the ss in his hand back on the bar counter, looked at Zhou han coldly, and said in a cold voice, Are you awake? His voice was cold and emotionless.


    Only then did Zhou han react. The smell of alcohol on his body had mostly sobered up. He looked at him fixedly and clenched his hands tightly on the bar counter.


    Su Yicheng also just looked at him, and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere seemed to have suddenly be a little tense.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence for a long time. Suddenly, Zhou han raised his fist and punched su Yicheng¡¯s face. Su Yicheng was born in a military family and grew up in a militarypound. His father and grandfather su usually adopted a military education for him, so his skills were no worse than the soldiers under his father.


    Su Yicheng tilted his head and dodged Zhou Han¡¯s fist, but Zhou han seemed to be serious and immediately followed up with another punch. Su Yicheng raised his hand and blocked it in mid-air. He looked at Zhou han and said coldly, do you really want to fight?


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He hit ye Ziwen ruthlessly. Zhou Han¡¯s skills weren¡¯t bad. To be honest, he, Zhou han, and ye Ziwen had known each other since they were young. Their skills were about the same and they were considered to be on par.


    After drinking, Zhou Han¡¯s entire body seemed to be filled with brute force. His punches were very fierce, but of course, they were also very urate. Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t sad at all, but when he was punched in the stomach, he groaned in pain.


    When Zhou han attacked him again, he shed and grabbed him from behind. Then, he said angrily, You really want to fight, don¡¯t you?


    Zhou han struggled to break free from him and looked straight at him. He said loudly, Yes!


    Alright! Su Yicheng responded loudly, and the expression on his face was unprecedentedly violent. He turned to the waiter and said, Give us a private room. If he didn¡¯t mind, he would find a ce to have a good fight!


    The bartender and waiters at the bar were shocked by the scene just now. They thought it was a joke, but it didn¡¯t look like they were showing any mercy at all.


    Mayor, Mayor su, this, this isn¡¯t very good, right? The waiter said with a strange expression.


    Do you want us to start a fight here? Su Yicheng turned his head to look at the tables and chairs around him, but there weren¡¯t many people in the bar today. There were only one or two people sitting in the booth and drinking. They weren¡¯t curious about themotion here and continued to sit in their seats and drink their own wine.


    It was obvious that they weren¡¯t joking. In order to avoid unnecessary losses in the bar, the waiter weighed the pros and cons and directly reserved a private room for them. In addition, after they entered, he directly called the manager of the club. Due to su Yicheng¡¯s special status, this matter had to be handled by the higher-ups.


    When the manager of the club rushed back from outside, su Yicheng and Zhou han had already opened the door of the private room, and only the crackling sound of the door being opened could be heard.


    Hearing themotion inside, manager Tang of the club frowned and turned to the waiter who had been standing by the side. How long have you been in there?


    It¡¯s been almost ten minutes. The waiter told the truth. As soon as they went in, the supervisor asked him to stand at the door. If something really happened, he could call the police or an ambnce at the first moment. Manager, do you want to call the police?


    Manager Tang rolled her eyes at him and said, what police? don¡¯t you know the identity of the two people inside? One was the mayor and the other was the CEO of a bigpany. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them!


    The waiter shut his mouth resentfully and did not say anything more.


    Just as the two of them were anxiously waiting outside the door, there was suddenly no sound from the private room.


    The two of them looked at each other subconsciously. The waiter could not help but ask worriedly, did something happen?


    Manager Tang was also worried. He turned around and knocked on the door. With a smile, he said, Mayor su, general manager Zhou?


    There was no response. It was so quiet that there was no sound at all.


    Hearing no response, manager Tang, who was at the door, couldn¡¯t help but put his ear to the door to listen, but there was still no sound. It was as if the noise just now had not existed and there was no one in the private room from the beginning.


    Why isn¡¯t there any sound? Manager Tang muttered softly, his brows furrowed in confusion.


    Could something have happened? The waiter guessed.


    Manager Tang couldn¡¯t help but worry. If something really happened here, and the two people inside were people of high status, he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility. He turned to the waiter and said, open the door, open the door! Hurry up and open the door!


    No, I don¡¯t have the key. The waiter was also a little frightened by the situation and said timidly.


    Hurry up and get it! Manager Tang said anxiously.


    Oh, oh. Only then did the waiter react. He hurriedly went to find the head waiter of the bar and got the key to the private room from him.


    After taking the paper, manager Tang was about to open the door and enter when the door was opened from the inside.


    She saw su Yichenge out with his clothes in one hand and the corners of his mouth in the other. His white shirt was a little crumpled because of the fight just now, and there was even a hole in his underarm.


    Behind him, Zhou han followed him out. He also carried his clothes and threw them on his shoulders. There were some bruises at the corner of his eyes. The buttons of the dark blue shirt on his body were ripped off, and his chest was open at the moment. From the front, one could see that he had a good figure with six-pack abs. He was obviously a martial arts master.


    The coffee table in the private room had been pushed to the corner, and the ss on the ground had shattered. Even the LCD monitor hanging on the wall had been damaged and cracked.


    Manager Tang and the waiter subconsciously made way for the two people, still in shock.


    Su Yicheng rubbed the corners of his mouth and walked toward the lobby of the bar. Without looking back, he said, Ye Ziwen will be responsible for the wine and the damage inside. Then, he went to the bar counter and took his briefcase. He also took the briefcase that Zhou han left behind and threw it to Zhou han. Then, the two of them left the club without saying a word.


    In the parking lot, Zhou han headed straight for his car, but he was stopped by su Yicheng, who was behind him. are you trying to report drunk driving?


    Zhou han stopped his hand that was already on the door handle and turned his head to look at su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng nced at him and simply said, Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve fought enough. Let¡¯s find a ce to chat. With that, he opened the door and sat in his car.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything, but in the end, he still carried his briefcase and directly sat in su Yicheng¡¯s car.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t drive home, nor did he send him home. Instead, he drove the car directly to the Riverside, turned off the engine, and got out of the car. He stood on the dam by the river, and the night wind made his originally somewhat messy hair even messier. Zhou han also got out of the car and walked over to stand beside him.


    Without turning his head to look at him, su Yicheng simply said, It¡¯s about the newspaper.


    Hehe. Zhou han smiled bitterly. The smile on his face was so bitter that it was as if he had swallowed a yellow lotus.


    He didn¡¯t answer, and su Yicheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The two of them stood on the dam for a long time. When he felt that the smell of alcohol on his body was about to be blown away by the river Wind, su Yicheng turned around and was about to get back into the car.


    Just as su Yicheng turned around, Zhou han, who hadn¡¯t said a word since the beginning, suddenly said, I only found out that he had so many men before after I posted on that post.


    Su Yicheng stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him from behind. He knew who he was referring to.


    Zhou han slowly opened his mouth and said in a self-deprecating tone, we got divorced because she had an affair. When we got divorced, he used me of not having time to apany him and care about her. I only knew how to work every day. There was a time when I always thought that I didn¡¯t do well enough. I ignored her feelings and ignored the fact that she didn¡¯t have any friends in the United States, so she was too lonely. At that time, we got divorced because I couldn¡¯t ept it, but I didn¡¯t hate her.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. It was only now that he realized how deep Zhou Han¡¯s feelings for Ling LAN were. He even began to understand why Zhou han was willing to give up their Brotherhood that they had only met for over ten years just to be with her. It was just that he had hidden it so well that he and ye Ziwen did not even notice it at all. Hence, they could not ept his sudden betrayal.


    After a short pause, Zhou han suppressed his emotions and said with some pain, Actually, I already knew that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t my son. As soon as he finished speaking, he punched the guardrail of the dam heavily.


    Su Yicheng was a little shocked and looked at him, speechless.


    Hehe. Lowering his head, Zhou han smiled a little destedly. once, my child got into a car ident and I sent him to the hospital. The doctor said that I needed a blood transfusion. Only then did I realize that the child wasn¡¯t my son at all! His voice was suppressed, and there was an indescribable pain in it.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at him, saying, My first reaction was to say that the child was yours, but after thinking about it, I realized that it was impossible. You two didn¡¯t get together at all during that period of time. At that time, I realized that the girl I¡¯ve always loved wasn¡¯t the one I knew. I didn¡¯t even know which side of her was the real her. She looked at su Yicheng with a bitter smile and asked, Don¡¯t you think this is retribution?


    you ... su Yicheng wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Zhou han turned his head with a bitter smile. He looked up at the boundless night sky andughed out loud. However, his smile was filled with bitterness that could not be dissolved.


    Su Yicheng looked at him and stepped forward. He wanted to say something, but he identally saw the tears on his cheeks under the moonlight. He stopped in his tracks and couldn¡¯t take a step forward. This was the first time he had seen Zhou han cry.


    Wuwu ... a horn sounded on the river in the distance. Thest night ferry left the port of Jiangcheng and headed for Qingcheng, which was across the river. The ferry sailed across the calm river, rippling circles of water.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he stood there like this, but Zhou han finally slowly turned his head again. The tears on his face had long been dried by the river Wind, and he looked at su Yicheng and said, Let¡¯s go, he said. After that, she walked straight to su Yicheng¡¯s car, opened the door, and got in.


    After being stunned for a while, su Yicheng also walked around the front of the car and got into the car. Without asking, he started the car and drove him home.


    When the car stopped at a high-end vimunity, Zhou han only thanked him a little uneasily, then directly opened the door and was about to leave.


    Su Yicheng sat in the car and watched his back. Just as he was about to enter the neighborhood, he suddenly opened the door and got out of the car, shouting at him, Zhou han!


    Zhou han turned around and looked at him in confusion.


    Su Yicheng closed the car door and walked over to him. He punched him hard in the shoulder, then said with a smile, You¡¯re still as good as before. That punch still numbed my mouth.


    Zhou han was stunned for a moment before he reacted. With a smile on his face, he returned a punch on his shoulder and said, you didn¡¯t get any worse either. You¡¯ve hit the corner of my eye hard!


    The two of themughed and clenched their fists in tacit understanding. Then, they hugged each other.


    Su Yicheng reached out and patted his back a few times, then whispered in his ear, We¡¯ll still be Good Brothers in the future!


    Zhou han responded by patting his back a few times and said, En, you¡¯re still a good brother!


    Anran pushed the door open and went in. Mrs. Zhang was sitting by the bed, feeding Lin xiaofen breakfast. Lin xiaofen¡¯s eyes were alreadypletely blind, and even her blurry image couldn¡¯t be seen.


    The operation was scheduled for next Monday. They had been doing all kinds of examinations for the past two days. Before they came, they thought that they could immediately perform the operation. However, after the examination, they realized that it was not that easy. The situation was moreplicated than they had imagined. As the tumor was located too far away, it involved many blood vessels. If they were not careful, they could directly touch the blood vessels and cause massive bleeding during the operation. This increased the difficulty of the operation by 50%.


    Therefore, after a few days of consultation, some experts suggested not having surgery. Although they could not see, at least they could save their lives.


    After hearing the specialist¡¯s words, Anran thought about not having the surgery anymore, because she really didn¡¯t dare to take such a big risk. No matter what her mother would be in the future, it was always good to be alive.


    However, Lin xiaofen refused. She said that she hade this time to cure her eyes so that she could take care of Anran¡¯s child in the future. She had also prepared herself for the risks of this operation long before she came. No matter how difficult it was, she would bravely walk forward.


    When the hospital¡¯s experts heard that Lin xiaofen insisted on the surgery, they all admired Lin xiaofen¡¯s courage and promised Anran that they would do their best to help Lin xiaofen.


    Lin xiaofen insisted, and Anran had no choice but to pray that everything would go smoothly.


    When Lin xiaofen heard the voice, she knew that Anran had arrived. She looked at the door and smiled. Is it ran ran?


    Anran smiled and nodded. Yes, Mom, it¡¯s me. As he spoke, he walked over to Lin xiaofen. Then, he took the bowl and spoon from Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hands and fed Lin xiaofen one mouthful at a time.


    Lin xiaofen opened her mouth and ate, a smile on her face.


    Achoo! She had caught a coldst night and felt a little dizzy and ufortable when she woke up early.


    Hearing this, Lin xiaofen furrowed her brows and asked, Ranran, did you catch a cold?


    I¡¯m fine. Maybe the windst night was too cold. Anran said with a faint smile. She scooped another mouthful of porridge and handed it to Lin xiaofen.


    Lin xiaofen was a little worried and said, Ran ran, you¡¯re pregnant now, and ah Luo isn¡¯t by your side. You must be more careful.


    Yes, I know. An ran agreed obediently.


    After thinking for a while, Lin xiaofen said, there are many germs in this hospital. You should stay in the hotel for the next few days. Don¡¯te over. Mrs. Zhang is here to take care of me. It¡¯ll be fine.


    Mom, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry. Anran promised patiently. She would leave her and Mrs. Zhang here. This ce was not like Jiangcheng, where the doctors and nurses were all green-eyed and golden-haired. If she wasn¡¯t here, their dailymunication would be a problem.


    Lin xiaofen was still worried, so she could only mumble in a low voice, Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have let you follow me back then.


    After feeding Lin xiaofen breakfast, he passed the bowl and spoon to Mrs. Zhang to wash. He then went over to Lin xiaofen¡¯s doctor-in-charge and asked about her condition.


    As soon as he came out of the attending doctor¡¯s office, his phone rang at this time. It was su Yicheng. It should be around eight o ¡®clock in the evening in Jiangcheng.


    He immediately answered the call, but before he could speak, the person on the other end of the phone said, Let me guess where you are.


    sure, Anran said with a chuckle. guess where I am now?


    You¡¯re in the hospital, right? Even though they were half a world apart, su Yicheng¡¯s voice was still gentle and pleasant.


    Anranughed. leader su is so smart. I can¡¯t hide it from you.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng sighed and said, I also want to guess wrong for once. I want to hear you tell me that you¡¯re still in the hotel. He was just worried that she would be too tired and just wanted her to rest well so that she could take good care of herself without him by her side. That way, he would be at ease.


    Hehe. An ran chuckled. She naturally knew what he was thinking, but her mother was still in bed, so how could she sleep in peace?


    I, ah Luo ... just as he was about to say something, the tip of his nose suddenly felt itchy, and he sneezed for a long time. ah Luo, ah Luo, ah Luo ...


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried and nervous, and he quickly asked, what¡¯s wrong? are you sick?


    Anran didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she just smiled faintly and shook her head. I¡¯m fine. I just have a cold. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking more water.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng was silent for a while before saying, Anran, take care of yourself when I¡¯m not by your side. Don¡¯t make me worry about you.


    Anran nodded. She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, so she quickly changed the topic and said, Did work well today? have you had dinner? he asked.


    yes, I¡¯ve eaten. Work went well too. Su Yicheng asked, have you set the time for mom¡¯s surgery?


    it¡¯s set. The day after tomorrow, which is next Monday. Anran told him the truth, but when she thought about what the doctor had said before, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. She said in a slightly depressed tone, Yicheng, I ... I¡¯m so scared. The closer it was to the operation, the more afraid she became. She couldn¡¯t help but think about what she would do if something went wrong in the operation room. What if the operation failed? she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. She admitted that she was weak and couldn¡¯t ept all the bad news.


    Silly girl, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Su Yicheng could onlyfort her like this on the other end of the phone.


    She wiped away the tears that had unknowingly fallen from her face and forced a smile.Yes, it¡¯ll be fine. Mom is so strong, she¡¯ll be fine.


    Yes, it¡¯ll be fine! Su Yicheng¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone was very certain.


    The two of them talked about something else. In order not to disturb his rest, Anran urged him to hang up the phone quickly and not work toote at night.


    The person who usually had to speak to her for a few more minutes was very obedient today and hung up the phone early.


    She touched the slightly hot phone and sighed. if only he was by my side, she murmured. he¡¯ll definitely give me a hug when I¡¯m helpless to make me feel at ease.


    The cold this time was much more serious than Anran had thought. When she woke up the next morning, she felt extremely dizzy and heavy. Her nose was stuffed, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her throat seemed to be a little swollen, and even drinking water and talking hurt.


    She went from the hotel to the hospital in a daze. When Mrs. Zhang saw her pale appearance, she was shocked. However, because she was pregnant, no injections or medicine were allowed. She could only drink more water and sleep more. Lin xiaofen was worried that the bacteria in the hospital would infect her, so she insisted that she return to the hotel to rest. She was not allowed toe here until her body was well.


    Anran was taken back to the hotel by Mrs. Zhang. Fortunately, the hospital wasn¡¯t far from the hotel, so she didn¡¯t need to take a taxi. It only took a few minutes to walk, and Mrs. Zhang could go back by herself.


    An rany on the bed and specially ordered the hotel to send her a pot of water. Because she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t take medicine and injections, so she could only drink more water and sweat more.


    Anran drank a ss of water, and she felt as if her entire body was powerless. She wanted to sleep, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid that su Yicheng would worry if she didn¡¯t pick up his call when she was asleep. However, she had waited for a long time today, and it was almost eleven o ¡®clock, but su Yicheng still hadn¡¯t called. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she called su Yicheng directly, only to find that his phone was turned off.


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only guessed that his phone had run out of battery and that he was still busy with work and had forgotten to call her. Her head was getting heavier and heavier. She couldn¡¯t stand the dizziness anymore. She grabbed her phone and fell asleep on the bed.


    In her daze, Anran only felt someone gently calling her name by her ear. However, she was too tired, and her eyelids were too heavy, so she couldn¡¯t open them.


    Anran didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep. She only felt that while she was sleeping, someone was constantly changing the towel on her forehead, and his hand was affectionately caressing her face. That feeling was very familiar, just like how su Yicheng felt every time he touched her face with his hand-very gentle and very careful.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and felt herself being held in a very warm and familiar embrace. The handsome face in front of her made her feel a little dazed. Anran felt as if she had been muddled by a cold and had the illusion that su Yicheng was right beside her. Just like many times, he held her in his arms and let her sleep peacefully.


    Am I dreaming? Anran murmured softly. She reached out and touched his face with uncertainty. The real touch made her feel a little unreal, and she murmured, why is this dream so real?


    Under her touch, a certain someone, who had been sleeping soundly, slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that she was awake, a happy smile appeared on his face. He reached out to touch her forehead to make sure that her temperature had dropped, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face. Then, before Anran could react, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Then, he whispered in her ear, That¡¯s great, the fever has finally subsided.


    After being hugged by him for a while and feeling the warmth of his body, Anran slowly came back to her senses. She pushed him away and stared at the man in front of her with wide eyes.


    Su Yicheng smiled, reached out, and pinched her delicate nose. It¡¯s me.


    Anran still couldn¡¯t react in time. She hadn¡¯t digested why the man who was supposed to be on the other half of the world had appeared here!


    Afterughing, su Yicheng took her hand and put it directly in his mouth. He bit her fingertip with no light force, and the pain from her fingertip pulled Anran back to her senses. She frowned in pain and struggled to take her hand back.


    Is this how you take care of yourself? Su Yicheng¡¯s expression was a little serious, and he looked really angry.


    Anran looked at him with an innocent expression. She hadn¡¯t even gotten over the confusion of why he was here, and now she was about to be burned by his anger without understanding the situation.


    Looking at her innocent eyes, su Yicheng could only sigh and reach out to pull her into his arms again. He stroked her soft long hair and gently whispered in her ear, Anran, you scared me to death, you know?


    She reached out and hugged him tightly, calling his name softly,Yichen Yichen.


    Do you know that your fever is over 39 degrees? He still felt scared thinking about it now. He could hear the helplessness in her voice yesterday, so he didn¡¯t think much about it and booked the earliest flight that night toe to new York. When he arrived at the hospital, he found out that she had caught a cold. He heard from his mother that it was very serious, so he didn¡¯t think much about it and rushed from the hospital to the hotel. When he came in, he found her lying on the bed in pain. She was still holding the phone in her hand and mumbling something. He reached out and touched her forehead, Only then did he realize that her forehead was shockingly hot. At that time, he really panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do at all. He could only call his mother for help and ask her about her nursing experience. He also knew that her situation was special and all drugs were not allowed. He could only keep changing the towel to lower her body temperature.


    I ... I don¡¯t know. Anran shook her head. She had no idea at all. She thought it was just a cold and would recover in a few days.


    Thank God, thank God I made it. Su Yicheng hugged her and whispered. Just thinking about it made her a little scared. If he hadn¡¯te and she had been left alone in the hotel, she really wouldn¡¯t know what had happened. But fortunately, she was fine now.


    He lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. His heart that had been hanging in the air just now was finally at ease.


    In her arms, Anran hugged him even tighter, and her soft voice rang out from her chest. Yicheng, is that really you? Did you reallye over? Even now, he still found it unbelievable.


    Su Yichengughed, held her hair, nodded, and whispered in her ear, Yes, it¡¯s me.


    Burying her face in his chest, an ran smiled faintly and hugged him even tighter.


    The two of them hugged each other like this for a long time before su Yicheng finally let go of the person in his arms. He gently touched her face and said, Are you hungry?


    Anran smiled and nodded hard. She was indeed hungry. She had barely eaten anything today, and her stomach was extremely empty.


    I¡¯ll go get them to cook a bowl of porridge. Su Yicheng sat up and got off the bed as he spoke.


    You eat with me. Anran knew that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since he got off the ne, and he couldn¡¯t care less about himself in her current state.


    Su Yicheng turned around and patted her head, then took the phone and called room service, specifically instructing them to make the porridge on the spot.


    By the time the hotel heard su Yicheng¡¯s request to cook the porridge, it was already half an hourter. Along with the porridge, su Yicheng¡¯s Italy risotto noodles was also served.


    After dinner, it was almost nine O ¡®clock in the evening. He called Mrs. Zhang and asked about Lin xiaofen¡¯s situation. When he heard that everything was fine, he was relieved.


    That night, the two of them went to bed very early. Su Yicheng had jetg to deal with, while Anran was still a little weak because of her cold.


    The next day, Lin xiaofen¡¯s surgery was at noon. When the two of them went to the hospital in the morning, Lin xiaofen had already shaved her hair, and she looked quite good. She joked with Anran about whether she looked very ugly like this.


    Before the operation, Gu Hengwen, who was far away in Jiangcheng, called Anran. Anran could hear the nervousness and fear in his heart, and he repeatedly told Anran to call him to tell him the results as soon as the operation ended.


    At 11 O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Lin xiaofen was pushed into the operating room. Anran, su Yicheng, and Mrs. Zhang waited outside the operating room.


    Anran¡¯s palms were cold and sweaty, and su Yicheng held her hand the entire time. She was still coughing a little, and her throat was a little inmed, but she was no longer as pale and scary as she was yesterday. Aunt Zhang was worried that she would be too tired from waiting outside while she was pregnant, so she asked her to go back and rest. However, Anran refused to leave and insisted on waiting for Lin xiaofen toe out.


    Time passed, and five and a half hours into the operation, the door to the operating room suddenly opened, and a female nurse rushed out with her hands covered in blood. Anran stood up for the first time, and she grabbed the nurse who was about to leave, hurriedly asking how the operation was going. The nurse didn¡¯t even bother to answer, and she directly shook off Anran¡¯s hand and ran forward. When she returned, there were two more bags of blood on her hands, and Anran felt a little dizzy. She almost couldn¡¯t stand still, but fortunately, su Yicheng supported her from behind and held her shoulder,forting her that she would be fine.


    mother, she¡¯s alright. she tightly grabbed su Yicheng¡¯s hand, and her whole body trembled with worry. When she turned to look at su Yicheng again, her eyes were already filled with tears. mother will be fine, right?


    Su Yicheng nodded and held her tightly in his arms. He whispered in her ear with certainty, It¡¯ll definitely be fine, it¡¯ll definitely be fine!


    Leaning into his arms, Anran nodded and tightly grabbed su Yicheng¡¯s clothes around his waist.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw this, she could only sigh and shake her head. Then, she kept muttering some words of blessing.


    Far away on the other side of the world, Gu Hengwen also didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. He sat alone in the living room of his home, staring at the phone on the low table the entire night. She was afraid of missing a call or a text message.


    After waiting for a night, counting the time, it had been almost seven hours since Lin xiaofen had gone to the United States for surgery. Anran¡¯s call still hadn¡¯te. He had a bad feeling in his heart and was faintly worried. He wanted to take out his phone and call Anran, but every time he pulled out his phone and was about to call her, he backed off. He couldn¡¯t muster the courage. He was too scared, too scared to hear bad news.


    The waiting time was always long, and every minute and second was torturous.


    The sun was slowly rising from the east, and the sun was slowly rising. Gu Hengwen¡¯s gaze once again stopped on the phone on the low table. It had been almost eight hours since Lin xiaofen had entered the operating room, but Anran¡¯s call had yet to arrive.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Frustration and uneasiness reced all his previous rationality. Now, he couldn¡¯t calm himself down. He grabbed his phone and was about to call Anran, but when he picked up his phone, the phone in his hand rang. It was a call from Anran. Looking at the shing caller ID on the phone screen, Gu Hengwen suddenly became timid again. He was suddenly afraid that he would hear bad news after picking up the phone. He was scared, very scared!


    The phone in his hand rang again and again. He held it, held it tightly, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to reach out and answer the call. He didn¡¯t dare, he really didn¡¯t dare!


    Anran called again and again, but no one picked up. She stomped her feet in anger and anxiety, muttering, What¡¯s going on? why isn¡¯t anyone picking up the phone? As he spoke, he paced back and forth.


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to take the phone from Anran¡¯s hand. He touched her face and said, You go and see mom first. I¡¯ll call dad to tell him the good news.


    That¡¯s right, Lin xiaofen¡¯s operation was finally a sess after eight hours. Although she identally touched aplicated blood vessel during the operation, her life wasn¡¯t in danger because she was rescued in time.


    When the doctor rushed into the operating room to announce that the operation was a sess, Anran was so happy that she almost fainted. She had been extremely worried, but then suddenly felt a great joy. It was a kind of joy that was difficult to bear.


    After digesting this news, Anran immediately thought of calling Gu Hengwen. However, after calling for a long time, no one seemed to pick up.


    Anran looked at su Yicheng helplessly, nodded, and walked toward Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t call Gu Hengwen again. He could somewhat understand Gu Hengwen¡¯s current mood. He was worried, but also eager to know.


    He found Gu Hengwen¡¯s phone number and sent him a text message. He knew that after receiving the text message, Gu Hengwen would definitely call him back in less than a minute.


    Sure enough, just as su Yicheng had guessed, Gu Hengwen¡¯s call came in less than a minute after the text message was sent.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and picked it up, but before su Yicheng could say anything, Gu Hengwen spoke first, An ran, really? Was the operation a sess? Your mother is fine, isn¡¯t she? He asked a few questions in a row. Although they were separated by the phone, su Yicheng could hear the joy in his voice.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and nodded. dad, don¡¯t worry. Mom is fine. It¡¯s no big deal.


    Hearing su Yicheng¡¯s voice, Gu Hengwen was a little excited and said, ah Luo, you¡¯re also in the United States?!


    yes. I¡¯ve been busy recently. I¡¯m worried about Anran, so I came to see her. Su Yicheng said honestly.


    Alright, alright, alright. Gu Hengwen said good a few times and said in a rxed manner, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. With you around, I can rest assured.


    On the other end of the phone, su Yicheng smiled and said with some concern, dad, you didn¡¯t sleep all night, right? go to sleep in the morning.


    Alright, alright, alright. Gu Hengwen nodded continuously. He had been worried the entire night. There were no sses in the morning, and he thought that he could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep now. He didn¡¯t have to worry about hearing bad news from the other side of the phone when he woke up. She thought of something and asked again,by the way, did the doctor say when he can be discharged? When are you guysing back?


    not yet, but we¡¯ll have to observe him for a while after the operation. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be so soon. Su Yicheng was just making a guess.


    Oh. Gu Hengwen nodded. Although he was eager to see Lin xiaofen, he also knew that he had to observe her in detail after the operation. He nodded and said, yes, we do need to observe him carefully. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. Nothing was more important than a person¡¯s safety.


    After chatting for a while more, Gu Hengwen finally hung up.


    After ending the call, su Yicheng raised his hand to look at his watch. It was almost eight o ¡®clock. Anran hadn¡¯t eaten anything since noon. When he bought her, she kept saying that she couldn¡¯t eat, so she didn¡¯t even touch anything. He thought that she must be sick now, so he went directly to the outside of the hospital to buy some food. After all, this ce wasn¡¯t like China, where Western food was served. He couldn¡¯t find a ce to buy porridge, so in the end, he could only buy a few sandwiches and a few bottles of milk and bring them back. When he arrived at Lin xiaofen¡¯s ward, he pushed open the door and entered, Anran was sitting in front of Lin xiaofen¡¯s bed, holding Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand and gently cing it on her cheek. She looked at Lin xiaofen with a beautiful smile on her face. Her expression was no longer the depressed one from before. It was rxed and natural.


    Su Yicheng distributed the sandwiches to Mrs. Zhang, who had barely eaten anything today. The three of them had been worried about Lin xiaofen¡¯s surgery for the whole day, but fortunately, it ended well.


    When Anran turned her head, she met su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    Lin xiaofen woke up the day after the operation. When she woke up, she was still very weak. When she knew that she was fine, the corners of her mouth twitched into a faint smile.


    Secretary Zheng¡¯s call was on the fourth day after su Yicheng had arrived in New York. Because su Yicheng had left in a hurry this time, there were many things that he had not exined clearly, and there were also many things that he had to rush back to deal with. In addition, Secretary Zheng¡¯s call also informed him of an important piece of information, which was that the province had officially meted out punishment for su Yicheng¡¯s past few incidents. The details would have to wait until su Yicheng returned to inform them.


    After two days of rest, Lin xiaofen¡¯s spirit had recovered a lot, and herplexion had also improved. Compared to the blurriness on the first day of the operation, she could now see clearly, but her physical strength would naturally take some time to recover. Due to work matters, su Yicheng had a lot of difficulties and couldn¡¯t stay here for long, so he had to rush back first. However, he was afraid that Mrs. Zhang wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it on her own, so he had specially found a local nurse. So, he directly found a Chinese nurse to help Mrs. Zhang take care of Lin xiaofen.


    Knowing that su Yicheng¡¯s ne was leaving early the next morning, Lin xiaofen and aunt Zhang asked Anran to apany su Yicheng for a stroll tonight. Since they had to part, they naturally felt a little reluctant to part with him. Now that a nurse hade to take care of her mother with Mrs. Zhang, she naturally felt a lot more at ease. So, after dinner, Anran pulled su Yicheng along and asked him to take her to visit the most economically developed city in the world.


    In fact, Anran had been to New York before, but it was for business and time was very tight. She didn¡¯t see the city clearly at all and was ready to pack her things and go back.


    Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t very familiar with this city, but when he was still studying, ye Ziwen and the others had dragged him here for a while. At that time, ye Ziwen said that he was here to learn the architectural features here, while he and Zhou han apanied him. The two of them were purely here for fun, so he still had a clear understanding of several famous scenic spots and iconic ces in new York. However, it seemed that he and Anran were pressed for time, and they didn¡¯t have time to walk around at all. In addition, considering that Anran was pregnant, she would definitely be tired after walking for a long time, so he was going to take Anran to Times Square, which was not far from the hospital and hotel, to take a look.


    At night, there were always a lot of people in Times Square. There were all kinds of people with different skin colors. Su Yicheng reached out to protect Anran in his arms to prevent her from colliding with the crowd.


    Lin xiaofen¡¯s surgery was a sess. Anran looked much more rxed these days, and she was smiling more.


    Times Square was a ce flooded with advertisements. Huge billboards andrge electronic screens almost covered all the doors and windows of the building. All kinds of neon advertisements were dazzling.


    The two of them walked aimlessly with the crowd. When they were tired, they sat on the bench by the street to rest. When they were done resting, they continued to walk forward.


    On the street of Times Square, there was a painting piano. A Vagabond was ying it. The two of them stopped to listen. Although they did not have any deep research and attainments in music, their good mood at the moment made them feel that the Vagabond was ying very well. As if he had noticed their gazes, the vagrant turned his head and smiled at them. Of course, the two of them returned the smile politely.

 Chapter 167

    167 cooperation


    After the song was over, the hobo continued his wandering journey. Someone else came forward to y. It was ady who was dressed very sexily. As she yed, she turned her head and smiled at her boyfriend. Her boyfriend nodded and started a street dance. Thisbination attracted many people¡¯s attention, and many tourists fought to take photos.


    After the song was over, the two of them left amidst everyone¡¯s apuse and cheers. Anran and su Yicheng continued their journey.


    As she watched the double-decker bus drive past on the street, Anran screamed in excitement. She held su Yicheng¡¯s hand like a child and said that she wanted to try sitting on it, but su Yicheng only patted her head affectionately.


    The two of them really went to take the double-decker bus. Anran insisted on taking the top one, but su Yicheng was worried that the stairs would be too narrow. In addition, Anran had just recovered from her cold, and the wind at night was too strong.


    However, Anran only stuck her tongue out at him yfully, saying that with him by her side, he would definitely not let anything happen to her. If it was cold, he would definitely hold her tightly in his arms, and no matter how cold the day was, as long as she had his warmth, she would not be afraid.


    She had already ttered him so much, so what else could su Yicheng say? he could only smile and let her have her way.


    There was already a group of romantic France couples on the first floor of the bus when they got up. The two looked to be in their fifties, but they were still hugging each other lovingly and taking pictures of the bustling street scenery along the way with their Perikos.


    Anran and su Yicheng sat at the back of the bus. Worried that she would catch a cold, su Yicheng pulled Anran into his arms, and Anran obediently wrapped her arms around his thin waist, her face filled with happiness.


    The car didn¡¯t drive very fast, and there was enough time for people to see the surrounding streets. Anran seemed a little excited, and she always pointed at this and that happily. The smile on her face didn¡¯t stop the entire night.


    &ampampampquotAn ran.&ampampampquot Su Yicheng called her softly.


    &ampampampquotWhat?&ampampampquot An ran turned her head, still smiling.


    Su Yicheng was a little moved as he looked at her. He held her face and then kissed her on the lips.


    Anran was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him with a smile. She slowly closed her eyes and thought to herself,¡¯if only I had brought a camera with me at this time. This scene would definitely be beautiful.¡¯


    The two kissed for a while before letting go. Their foreheads touched as they looked at each other and smiled. They heard a click behind them and turned around. They saw the middle-aged French couple smiling at them. The man came forward and handed them two photos. He told them in English with a French ent that his wife asked him to take the photos because he thought the scene just now was beautiful.


    Anran liked the photo very much. She turned to thedy and nodded with a smile.


    Thedy also walked over, and the four of them sat in the same row. After chatting, they found out that thedy had a terminal illness. In the end, she and her husband decided to walk the path they had walked together. When they heard this news, Anran was a little shocked, but she felt even more sorry for them. Thedy seemed to have seen through Anran¡¯s emotions, and she held her hand and shook her head. She now felt very happy, as she had the person she loved the most by her side all the way. She had no regrets.


    The wife also said that New York was theirst stop and that they had to prepare for their wedding when they returned. Although they had been in love for more than 30 years, they had eloped because her parents had disagreed. Their marriage did not receive the blessings of their friends and family, but she knew that her marriage was very happy. So when they returned this time, even though their lives wereing to an end, they still wanted to hold a wedding to show the world their happiness. He wanted everyone to give them their well wishes for the night.


    Even after they had separated, on the way back, Anran was still reminiscing about the story of thatdy and her husband.


    Seeing her emotions, su Yicheng reached out and held her hand tightly. He smiled at her and said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotThey are very happy.&ampampampquot


    Anran looked at him and understood what he meant. She nodded with a smile. yes, they are very happy.


    When they passed by a wedding dress shop, Anran couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. She looked at the pure white wedding dress on disy in the window and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed. After a while, she slowly said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotThatdy must be very beautiful in her wedding dress.&ampampampquot


    Su Yicheng looked at her, then at the wedding dress. He suddenly remembered that he seemed to have an important ceremony for someone, and he secretly had an idea.


    That night, Anran didn¡¯t sleep very well in su Yicheng¡¯s arms. She still couldn¡¯t fall asleep at one or two in the evening. One reason was that they were about to part ways. ording to Lin xiaofen¡¯s recovery, they would have to stay here for at least another half a month. Another reason was that she couldn¡¯t help but think of the French couple she met on the double-decker busst night. She hoped that they would have a romantic and blessed wedding when they returned, and she hoped that the wife would be able to happily finish thest journey of her life.


    When she woke up the next day, su Yicheng had already left. He didn¡¯t say goodbye to her, but left a note at the head of the bed for her, saying that he had already caught a ne back and didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up when he saw that she wasn¡¯t awake. In addition, he took the two photos taken by Li Kest night with him, saying that in the days that she wasn¡¯t around, he could at least look at the photos and miss her.


    Anran clutched the note in her hand tightly. She took out her phone to call him, but it was already turned off.


    When Anran left the hotel and went to the hospital, feeling a little lonely, Lin xiaofen had already finished her checkup. Seeing Anran¡¯s condition, although she was still a little weak, she looked to be in good spirits. She smiled and waved at her, saying that she had something for her.


    &ampampampquotWhat?&ampampampquot Anran was a little confused. She watched as Mrs. Zhang took out a sandwich from a thermal box and handed it to her.


    Anran shook her head. I don¡¯t want to eat it. His voice sounded muffled and a little depressed.


    Lin xiaofenughed and shook her head. She reached out and took out the sandwich from the thermal box. She handed it over to her and said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotTake it and try it. You¡¯ll like it.&ampampampquot


    Anran was helpless and didn¡¯t know what to say to her mother. She could only nod and take the sandwich from her mother¡¯s hand. Perhaps it had something to do with her mood. She didn¡¯t eat anything, but she didn¡¯t feel hungry.


    He took a bite of the sandwich and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The texture and taste were familiar.


    Lin xiaofen, who was sitting on the bed, and Mrs. Zhang and the nurse, who were standing beside her, allughed. Lin xiaofen asked, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotDo you like it?&ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotYes, yes, he did it, didn¡¯t he?&ampampampquot Anran was a little touched, and her eyes turned a little red. She had been eating the breakfast he made for more than half a year, so of course she could tell that it tasted like su Yicheng¡¯s.


    Lin xiaofen smiled and nodded. She was also happy that her daughter had found someone who truly cared for her. She said, &ampampampquot ah Zheng came to the hospital to see me before he got on the ne this morning. He gave me this sandwich and said that he would let you eat itter. He borrowed the hospital¡¯s kitchen to make this for you. Ranran, you¡¯ve really found a good man. Mom is happy for you.


    Anran nodded. Sheughed and cried at the same time as she took a sandwich and ate it in big bites.


    Su Yicheng had been very busy these past few days. Not only was he busy with work, but he was also busy with the wedding that he owed Anran. Although Anran had said that she didn¡¯t want a wedding, the night before she left New York, when she stood in front of the wedding dress shop, he could feel that she wasn¡¯t justmenting for the couple. She also deserved a wedding that belonged to her.


    For this reason, he specifically asked Lin Li, and only then did he get the reason why she insisted on not having a wedding. It turned out that she saw weddings as extremely sacred and invible. A marriage could be formed by cooperation between two people who didn¡¯t love each other, but the wedding must be between two people who truly loved each other.


    Thinking back to the time when they met and got together, it was indeed a little dramatic and cute. When she said she didn¡¯t want a wedding, he didn¡¯t say anything because he waspletely different back then. If she really wanted a wedding, he would give it to her because he felt that it was what a husband should do and respect his wife. However, when she said she didn¡¯t want it, he didn¡¯t care. It was really like what he said back then. He chose to marry her because of one word-suitable!


    However, it was different now. The nature of his feelings for her was different. It was not suitable, but he had fallen in love with her. Whether she wanted it or not, he felt that he should give her a wedding and give her a promise at the wedding. This was not the respect a husband had for his wife, but a Love Promise and confession from a man to the woman he loved.


    Therefore, after returning from America, other than work, he had been busy preparing for the wedding. He hoped that the wedding could be ready in half a month. On the day she returned to China, he could really hold her hand and walk the red carpet with her to ept the world¡¯s blessings for them.


    Almost everyone supported the idea of holding a make-up wedding. The SU family had always felt that they owed Anran for not holding a wedding, so when su Yicheng proposed to hold a make-up wedding this time, almost all the votes passed. Su Yicheng had also informed Gu Hengwen of his ns and ideas in advance, and he had asked him to cooperate and keep them a secret. In fact, every father wanted to personally hold their daughter¡¯s hand on the red carpet, and then put their daughter¡¯s hand in the hand of the person who could give her happiness, love him, and pamper her for a lifetime. Previously, Anran had said that she didn¡¯t want a wedding because they wanted to make her happy, so they respected her decision. However, su Yicheng had promised to hold a wedding for her. As a father, Gu Hengwen naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. He readily agreed and kept it a secret from his daughter and wife.


    The wedding went very smoothly. In order to please his brother-inw, a certain someone came forward to tell him the venue. He took care of the wedding car team. Someone also came forward to congratte his good friend and said that he would be in charge of the band and the emcee.


    With all the important wedding chores taken over by others, su Yicheng, the groom, had nothing to do. When yijiao said that she would be in charge of buying all their dresses, su Yicheng rejected her. If they continued to buy all their dresses, he would start to feel that this wasn¡¯t his own wedding.


    Anran and Lin xiaofen¡¯s return date had already been confirmed. They would be flying to Jiangcheng tomorrow morning at eight o ¡®clock. After receiving the news, su Yicheng immediately informed everyone. He nned to have su yijiao and Lin Li go directly to the airport tomorrow to pick Anran up to get her makeup done, and then take her directly to the wedding venue. At that time, Gu Hengwen would hold her hand and hand her over to him.


    As he imagined this, a faint smile appeared on su Yicheng¡¯s lips. He picked up the document in his hand again and prepared to finish his work today so that he could wholeheartedly wee his ¡®bride¡¯ tomorrow.


    By the way, I forgot to mention that the province¡¯s documents on su Yicheng¡¯s case had been passed down. In fact, there weren¡¯t many changes to his position, but the originally vacant Mayor position had been directly transferred from the original director li of the provincial Police Department to the mayor of Jiangcheng, while su Yicheng was still the Deputy Mayor of Jiangcheng. The matters of Technology City were under the same jurisdiction as the director of the Provincial Party Committee. However, there was an important transfer in the document this time. It was su Yicheng who took over Tong Wenhai¡¯s previous position as the Deputy Mayor and also the director of Jiangcheng¡¯s urban construction Bureau.


    In this way, although there was no change in his position, the scope of his authority was muchrger than before. Of course, there were more things to do.


    Just as su Yicheng was still struggling with thest few documents in his hand, someone knocked on the office door at this time. He didn¡¯t think too much about it and instinctively thought that Secretary Zheng had some documents to give him, so he didn¡¯t even raise his head and directly said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotCome in.&ampampampquot


    The door was pushed open, and su Yicheng still didn¡¯t look up. He was seriously reading the document in his hand as he said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotWhat is it?&ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotHehe.&ampampampquot It was not Secretary Zheng¡¯s voice that responded to him. Instead, it was a clear and melodiousugh that was as pleasant as Silver Bells.


    Upon hearing this, su Yicheng suddenly looked up and was stunned.


    The person standing in front of him was not the slightly boorish Secretary Zheng. This was clearly the person who had been thinking about giving her a big surprise at tomorrow¡¯s wedding!


    Anran smiled and stood in front of his desk. She looked at him and said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotI¡¯m back,&ampampampquot


    Su Yicheng was stunned, and he still couldn¡¯te back to his senses. In addition to being surprised, he was also shocked!


    Anran looked at his dumbfounded expression, which waspletely devoid of his usual shrewdness. She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny, and the smile on her face grew wider. She looked at him and said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotAre you dumb?&ampampampquot


    Only then did su Yicheng react. He quickly pushed his chair away and stood up, then stepped forward and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly without saying a word.


    An ran giggled and hugged him back. Her smile was sweet and beautiful.


    The two of them hugged each other like this for a long time before su Yicheng let go of her, looked at her, and asked, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotAren¡¯t you taking tomorrow¡¯s flight?&ampampampquot


    Anran¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She tilted her head and looked at him, who seemed a little yful, and asked, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotAre you surprised?&ampampampquot


    Could he say that he was frightened? This hadpletely disrupted his ns!


    &ampampampquotYou¡¯re not happy?&ampampampquot Anran looked at him, confused. He didn¡¯t look like what she had imagined.


    Su Yicheng shook his head, pulled her into his arms again, and whispered in her ear, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotI¡¯m just too happy!&ampampampquot How could he not be happy? it was just that he was too surprised, and it was a little different from his n.


    Anran also smiled and reached out to hug him back tightly. She buried her head in his chest and said in a muffled voice, &ampampampquot Su Yicheng, I missed you so much!


    He hugged the person in his arms even tighter and lowered his head to kiss her hair.&ampampampquotI missed you too.&ampampampquot


    Anran withdrew from his arms and stared at him. She reached out to caress his face, his eyes, his nose, and finally his lips. Then, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down a little. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips. The moment their lips touched, she murmured, &ampampampquotsu Yicheng, I love you! She had deliberately told him the wrong time and flight to give him a surprise so that she could rush to his ce as soon as she got off the ne and tell him these three words.


    Those three words seemed to have been enchanted with magic, making su Yicheng¡¯s heart be extremely soft and excited. With one hand around her waist and the other holding the back of her head tightly, su Yicheng kissed her back passionately, his tongue and lips moving around in her mouth, taking away all of her beauty.


    Su Yicheng finished his work as fast as he could, then held Anran¡¯s hand and walked toward the parking lot. When Secretary Zheng, who had just returned from a trip, saw su Yicheng and his wife, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He looked at su Yicheng, then at Anran, and was somewhat speechless.


    Anran smiled and greeted him. Secretary Zheng, long time no see.


    &ampampampquotUh,&ampampampquot Secretary Zheng was stunned for a while before he finally reacted. He looked at Anran andughed dryly. &ampampampquotIsn¡¯t Mrs. Suing back tomorrow?&ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotMom¡¯s recovery is much better than expected, so she came back early.&ampampampquot An ran said with a smile.


    Secretary Zheng nodded and nced at su Yicheng from time to time.


    Anran seemed to notice that something was wrong between the two of them, so she asked in confusion, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotIs, is there a problem?&ampampampquot


    Secretary Zheng quickly shook his head andughed dryly. no, no, no problem. Then, afraid that he would make more mistakes, he hurriedly said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotWell, I, I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll go up first.&ampampampquot &ampampampquotThen, please send my regards to Auntie and wish her a speedy recovery,&ampampampquot he said before he left. Then, without waiting for an ran¡¯s reply, he quickly entered the elevator.


    It was just that after getting into the car, Anran still felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was exactly.


    In the car, Anran was still wondering what was wrong with Secretary Zheng when she suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the way home.


    &ampampampquotWhere are we going?&ampampampquot Although she had been in the United States for nearly a month, it did not mean that she had forgotten the way home. This road was not the way home at all!


    Su Yicheng turned his head, smiled at her, and said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotLet¡¯s go home.&ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotBut shouldn¡¯t our home be over there?&ampampampquot An ran pointed in the opposite direction, feeling very confused.


    He freed one hand and held her small hand in his palm, saying, &ampampampquot let¡¯s go back to our previous apartment. I¡¯ve been going back there when you weren¡¯t around these few days. The apartment here is too big and it makes me feel empty. Su Yicheng was lying to her. Although it was true that he had been living in the single apartment here recently, he wouldn¡¯t tell her that it was because of the wedding, so the apartment there needed to be redecorated. Although the overallyout had not changed, they still had to make the whole house more festive. He attached great importance to their wedding.


    Anran didn¡¯t think too much about it. After hearing her words, she felt a warmth in her heart. She held her hand tightly and looked at him with a happy smile.


    On the way back, they went to the supermarket downstairs to buy some groceries. When they got home, su Yicheng personally cooked a sumptuous dinner for Anran. Anran was a little sleepy due to jetg, so she pulled su Yicheng aside and said some good things to him. It was almost midnight when she finally felt sleepy. She sat on the sofa in the living room and slowly fell asleep in su Yicheng¡¯s arms.


    Looking at her sleeping face, su Yicheng lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows. Then, he carried her to the bed in the room, covered her with the nket, and tucked her in. Then, he left the room and took his cell phone to call ye Ziwen.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up, but the person on the other end of the phone was obviously angry. However, it seemed that he was afraid of waking something up, so although he was very angry, he kept his voice very low and said,&ampampampquotF * ck, who the f * ck would disturb someone¡¯s sleep in the middle of the night!&ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotYour brother-inw.&ampampampquot Su Yicheng said lightly.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and su Yicheng heard a rustling sound. He seemed to have gotten out of bed and left the room, and then he heard ye Ziwen¡¯s voice suddenly rise, and he said with a little sadness, &ampampampquot big brother, you don¡¯t have to be so excited about your wedding tomorrow. You can¡¯t sleep and you don¡¯t have to disturb me!


    Su Yicheng ignored hisints and wails and simply said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotYijiao is at your side, right?&ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotYup,&ampampampquot Ye Ziwen said matter-of-factly.


    tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to go to the airport tomorrow morning. She can go directly to my previous apartment. Anran is already back.


    &ampampampquotYou¡¯re back?&ampampampquot Ye Ziwen was a little surprised. He asked reflexively, so there¡¯s no surprise for tomorrow¡¯s wedding? &ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotAn ran doesn¡¯t know yet.&ampampampquot Su Yicheng gave a simple answer, then said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotYou can give Zhou han a callter.&ampampampquot


    &ampampampquotWhy me?&ampampampquot ye Ziwen was stunned and asked. As far as he knew, there shouldn¡¯t be any grudges between the two of them, so was there still a need for him to be the middleman?


    However, su Yicheng¡¯s answer made ye Ziwen want to vomit blood, so he said, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotIt¡¯s enough to do something Wicked once. I don¡¯t want to be scolded twice for the same words.&ampampampquot What he meant was that it was indeed immoral to call someone in the middle of the night and disturb their sleep, but he didn¡¯t want to be scolded again, so he would be the one to be scolded.


    After he finished speaking, su Yicheng hung up the phone without waiting for ye Ziwen¡¯s reply.


    On the other end of the phone, ye Ziwen was stunned for a while before she went crazy over the phone. She felt that she had made a bad friend by mistake, but when she thought about her future happy marriage and his vote, she could only take responsibility for this bitter matter.


    When he returned to the room, an ran was still sleeping soundly. He went in to take a shower and change his clothes. Then, he got on the bed from the other side and reached out to pull her into his arms. He kissed her forehead, then closed his eyes and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    When she woke up the next day, su Yicheng was no longer there. Anran didn¡¯t pay much attention to him and simply assumed that he had gone to work. She rubbed her eyes and got out of bed, then yawned and went into the bathroom to wash up. When she came out again, she felt that her stomach was empty and a little hungry, so she went straight to the kitchen. She guessed that su Yicheng must have made breakfast for her and ced it on the bar counter. There must have been a piece of paper under it for her to heat up before eating.


    Anran¡¯s guess was indeed correct. Su Yicheng had already prepared breakfast on the kitchen counter, and there was indeed a piece of paper under the sandwich. However, what she had guessed wrong was the contents of the paper. This time, he didn¡¯t ask her to heat up the breakfast before eating it. Moreover, the note today seemed to be a little long, like a monologue.


    on a certain day more than 8 months ago, I met a woman in a coffee shop. She seemed to be on a blind date. She looked serious, but when I saw her hand holding her bag under the table, I could tell that she didn¡¯t do it willingly. At least, she was a little impatient.


    After that, I met her in three different ces. She seemed to be on blind dates every time. Perhaps our fate started like this. the fourth time I saw her, she mistook me for her blind date. I wanted to exin, but it was obvious that she had lost all her patience from the previous blind dates. She hated to be direct, so she went up to me and asked me if I wanted to marry her. I was a little scared at that time because I had never encountered such a thing before. But when she mistakenly thought that I had no intention to get up and leave, I suddenly didn¡¯t want to let her leave just like that. I thought that she might be a good wife.


    We got married, not because of love, but because we were suitable for each other. However, she was a person who could be easily loved. When I realized it, I realized that everything about her had touched my heart. Her tears made my heart ache, her sadness infected my emotions, and her happiness brought me happiness. Everything about her seemed to slowly seep into my life and into my blood. I thought I wouldn¡¯t love her anymore, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to love her. It was too simple.


    I owe her a promise and even a confession. If she sees this note, I hope she can eat the breakfast on the bar counter first and then go back to her room to open the cupboard. If she agrees to give me a chance to make a promise to her, then please ask her to open the door with the clothes in the cupboard.


    ¨C Su Yicheng


    An ran put down the note, confused. What promise? What confession? She looked at the breakfast sandwich on the table and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she didn¡¯t eat breakfast first, but went to the room first.


    As she stood in front of the wardrobe, Anran¡¯s heart suddenly started to beat a little faster. She felt inexplicably nervous. She took a deep breath and swallowed her saliva. She slowly reached out to grab the wardrobe door and opened it with her eyes closed. After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes and covered her mouth with her hands in disbelief. Her eyes widened. Oh my God! An ran couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    He covered his mouth and shook his head, muttering, &ampampampquot how, how could Yingluo be here?!


    There was nothing else in the wardrobe except for the wedding dress that Anran had seen hanging in the window of the wedding dress shop in New York. The front of the dress was designed with a blooming flower, and the waist was not designed to be tight. Instead, it was loose, and the skirt hem was short at the front and long at the back. This dress could cover the tall belly and show the slender and long legs, which made it more convenient for walking if the skirt hem was too long.


    After a long time, the excitement in her heart finally calmed down a little. She went forward to take down the wedding dress, but at the same time, a piece of paper fell out of the wedding dress. She put the wedding dress on the bed and picked up the piece of paper doubtfully. However, when she saw the words written on the paper, she could not help but shed tears.


    In fact, there was only one sentence on it,¡¯put it on for me and let me make you a promise.¡¯


    Anran covered her mouth and sobbed. Although no one could see her, she clutched the wedding dress tightly, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears.


    There was a knock on the door, and she thought it was su Yicheng, so she didn¡¯t think much about it and ran to the door with the wedding dress in her arms. She didn¡¯t even bother to wipe the tears on her face and hurriedly opened the door. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that the people standing at the door weren¡¯t su Yicheng, but Lin Li and su yijiao. Both of them were wearing light pink dresses and had exquisite makeup on their faces.


    &ampampampquotSister-inw!&ampampampquot Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was clear and crisp, and it was especially likable.


    Lin Li smiled and looked at her. an Zi!


    you ... You guys ... Anran looked at them in a daze. She didn¡¯t quite understand why they were here!


    Aiya, sister-inw, we couldn¡¯t wait any longer. We¡¯ve been waiting for you at the door for a long time. We couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so we knocked on the door. Su yijiao casually said as she held her hand and entered the house. Looking at the wedding dress in her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotHey, sister-inw, why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes yet?&ampampampquot


    Lin Li also noticed it. She held Anran¡¯s hand and was about to pull her into the house. As they walked, she said, &ampampampquot let¡¯s go. We need to get her changed quickly. We still have to put on makeup. It¡¯s gettingte. The float will be here soon.


    &ampampampquotYes, yes, yes.&ampampampquot Su yijiao nodded in agreement. She reached out to take the clothes from Anran¡¯s hands and held Anran¡¯s other hand with one hand as they walked into the room.


    Anran didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. She looked at Lin Li, who was holding an eyebrow pencil, then turned to su yijiao, who was holding a powder puff, and asked, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotCan you guys tell me what¡¯s going on today?&ampampampquot


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Lin Li looked at her and asked, &ampampampquot You just have to tell me, are you willing to put on this wedding dress for su Yicheng? &ampampampquot


    An ran nodded affirmatively. She was willing, there was no doubt about it.


    &ampampampquotThen there¡¯s no problem,&ampampampquot Su yijiao smiled and said, &ampampampquotas long as you¡¯re willing to put this on for my brother, you can leave the rest to us.


    I ... Anran still wanted to say something but was interrupted by Lin Li.


    &ampampampquotAlright, stop talking. We really don¡¯t have much time.&ampampampquot As Lin Li spoke, she leaned forward and took an eyebrow pencil to draw on her eyebrows.


    yeah, we have to hurry. They just called to ask if we¡¯re going over. As su yijiao spoke, she took out a powder puff and was about to p an ran¡¯s face.


    No matter how stupid Anran was, at this time, she finally understood the promise on the two pieces of paper that su Yicheng had written. He wanted to give her a wedding!


    When Lin Li took a napkin to wipe the tears on her face, she realized that she had been crying again. He reached out to wipe the tears from his face, looked at them, and shook his head. He asked, &ampampampquot &ampampampquotWhere is he?&ampampampquot She really wanted to see him, hug him, and thank him.


    &ampampampquotYou¡¯ll see it in a moment.&ampampampquot Lin Li only smiled as she said this. In fact, as a friend, she was happy for her. She was happy for her to be able to find someone who loved her so much.


    An ran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She just nodded heavily, sat up straight, and allowed them to touch her face.


    Unlike the typical traditional wedding, the groom did note to pick up the bride.


    When Anran finished putting on her makeup and went downstairs with Lin Li and su yijiao, Secretary Zheng was already waiting for them downstairs. When he saw theming down, he quickly opened the door for them, but su Yicheng did note.


    When Secretary Zheng drove Anran to the wedding venue, Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen had already arrived. Lin xiaofen¡¯splexion was very good today, but because of the surgery, she was wearing a hat this time, so she looked even younger than before.


    Anran was wearing the wedding dress that had been disyed in the window on the street in new York. This wedding dress had been modified, so no one could see much of Anran¡¯s belly when she wore it. Her belly waspletely hidden under the dress. She held a bouquet of lc flowers in her hands and smiled as she walked toward her parents. Looking at them, she was a little excited. She looked at them and said, &ampampquot You ... You all colluded with su Yicheng to lie to me.


    Lin xiaofen stepped forward and looked at her daughter in the wedding dress. Suddenly, she felt a little emotional. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything, so she just nodded and said &ampampquot Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan &ampampquot a few times. Her eyes were also slightly moist.


    Anran smiled, stepped forward, and hugged Lin xiaofen. She whispered in her ear, &ampampquot &ampampquotMom, I¡¯m getting married.&ampampquot


    Lin xiaofen alsoughed. Her eyes were red and there were still tears in them. She reached out and hugged her daughter tightly. She nodded her head heavily and said, &ampampquot yes!


    Gu Hengwen looked at the mother and daughter in each other¡¯s arms, and his eyes were a little wet. He stepped forward and pulled the two most important women in his life into his arms.


    Lin Li and su yijiao, who were standing on the side, looked at each other and smiled. They were happy for them.


    Lin Li apanied Anran, Gu Hengwen, and his wife to talk in the bride¡¯s resting area, while su yijiao said she wanted to go out and see the situation.


    Looking out from the rest area, they could see the entire wedding venue. It was an open-airwn, and there were many chairs on it. A red carpet wasid all the way to the emcee¡¯s stage, and a flower table was ced on both sides of the red carpet. On the other side of the red carpet that connected the emcee¡¯s stage was arge flower door. Entering through the arch-shaped flower door, it seemed to lead to an unexpected fairy tale world.


    Just as they were chatting happily, Lin Li¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from su yijiao, saying that it was almost time and that the ceremony outside was about to start.


    Anran grabbed Lin xiaofen¡¯s hand nervously. The smile on her face was now a little stiff.


    Lin Li saw all of this andughed at her without holding back, &ampampquot we¡¯re already an old couple, and our child is about tond. What are you so shy and nervous about? &ampampquot


    Anran blushed a little at her words, but she looked even more beautiful in her wedding dress.


    Lin xiaofen reached out and patted her hand, consoling her, &ampampquot &ampampquotIt¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.&ampampquot


    Anran nodded. Of course, because she was nervous, the smile on her face still looked a little unnatural.


    Outside the door, the wedding march started ying. From this window, she could see su Yicheng standing under the emcee¡¯s stage in a ck suit from a distance. However, she was a little far away, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face at the moment, and she didn¡¯t know that he seemed to be as nervous as she was, his palms sweating.


    Gu Hengwen stepped forward and took Anran¡¯s hand from Lin xiaofen¡¯S. He grabbed her hand and let her hold his. He smiled and said to her, &ampampquot &ampampquotLet¡¯s go,&ampampquot he said.


    Holding her father¡¯s hand tightly, Anran nodded. yes.


    As soon as Lin Li opened the door, a cute little flower girl was already standing at the door with a smile. Looking at Anran, the cute little girl couldn¡¯t help but call out, &ampampquotthe bride is so beautiful!


    An ran turned her head and looked at her father, then smiled happily.


    The guests at the venue had already taken their seats, and su Yicheng stood at one end of the red carpet, his eyes staring straight at the other end of the red carpet. His hands were hanging by his sides and clenched tightly, revealing his current mood.


    He had never thought that he would be so nervous. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t even know what the emcee on stage was saying. His eyes were fixed on the front, and he couldn¡¯t feel the noise around him at all. It wasn¡¯t until the little room that a woman in a white wedding dress came out with flowers in her hands. When she saw him walking towards her with a smile, her stiff face finally had a smile.


    Anran held her father¡¯s hand, and when she saw su Yicheng, who was standing on the other side of the red carpet, her nervous heart seemed to rx. She was surprisingly calm, and as long as she looked at him, it seemed as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    &ampampquotBang-!&ampampquot When an ran stepped through the flower gate, the ribbon was touched, and the fluttering paper and ribbon made an ran¡¯s eyes go blurry. At the same time, it pulled her back to reality. All the guests present looked at her and gave her the warmest apuse.


    The smile on her face was no longer as stiff as before, and it was the most natural expression. Holding her father¡¯s hand, she walked straight to the man who was standing in front of her and looking at her. This time, she wanted to tell him those three words.


    Su Yicheng felt that the arch-shaped floral gate, which was less than 30 meters long, was particrly far away at this moment. It was as if he had waited for a century for someone to finally put her hand in his palm, hold it, and look at her fixedly. She was so beautiful today, so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t speak. Staring at her delicate red lips, su Yicheng only felt a strong desire to kiss her at this moment.


    So, when everyone eximed in surprise, su Yicheng finally realized that he hadn¡¯t just wanted to do it, but had really done it.


    He pressed his lips against hers and looked at her wide-open eyes, unable to react in time. The corners of his lips curved up beautifully, and he muttered, &ampampquot &ampampquotClose your eyes.&ampampquot


    When she came back to her senses, Anran put her hand on his waist and closed her eyes with a faint smile. She ignored the exmations of the crowd around her and focused on kissing him.


    After a long while, su Yicheng finally let go of her. Looking at her lips that were glowing from his kiss, the smile on his face widened.


    it seems like there¡¯s no need for all those tedious procedures, &ampampquotthe emcee on the stage said jokingly. the bride and groom can¡¯t wait any longer. Don¡¯t you all agree?&ampampquot


    &ampampquotYes!&ampampquot Someone in the audience echoed.


    Then, everyone burst intoughter. The scene was very lively.


    An ran was shy, and her face turned red from theughter.


    On the other hand, su Yicheng didn¡¯t care about the people around him making fun of him at all. He looked at Anran with deep affection.


    &ampampquotSince the bride and groom can¡¯t wait any longer, let¡¯s quickly invite them up, okay?&ampampquot The host asked loudly.


    No one knew who started it, but everyone below eximed, &ampampquotcarry her up! Carry her up! Carry her up! Ran ran!


    Su Yicheng was very happy with this request. He bent down and was about to pick Anran up, but Anran stopped him worriedly. She shook her head and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotIt¡¯s very heavy!&ampampquot She wasn¡¯t the same as before, and she was pregnant with two!


    Su Yicheng only smiled as he picked Anran up in his arms and spun her around a few times. Anran hugged his neck tightly and screamed in surprise, &ampampquotah!


    After walking around a few times, su Yicheng whispered in her ear, &ampampquot &ampampquotNo matter how heavy it is, I can still carry it!&ampampquot


    The guests who had been sitting down couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and they all stood up and pped enthusiastically. Some people in the crowd even eximed that su Yicheng was good.


    He carried Anran up to the stage, put her down, and then held her hand tightly again. Therge LED electronic screen in their hands was ying the photos they had takenst time. Most of them were in casual wear, and even Anran had never seen this set of photos before.


    The wedding nner distributed the microphones to the two of them, and then the emcee spoke again. It was all about teasing and giving blessings. It was harmless, but it made the people in the audience burst intoughter.


    today, under the witness of so many people, let our groom make a deep confession to our bride. As the emcee spoke, he shot a look at the people below the stage. everyone, do you want it or not? &ampampquot


    &ampampquotYes, I must have this!&ampampquot There were still people in the audience who echoed, and they seemed to be in high spirits.


    Su Yicheng raised his hand to silence the crowd, then turned around to look at Anran with deep affection in his eyes.


    Anran was a little nervous. Her hand was sweating a little, and her heart was beating fast.


    Looking into her eyes, su Yicheng affectionately said, &ampampquot &ampampquotAnran, thank you for being willing to put on this wedding dress for me. &ampampquotI may not be romantic enough, and I may not even have enough time to spend by your side, but allow me to make a promise to you today in front of everyone. Promise that I will keep you in my heart for the rest of my life, promise that I will never let go of your hand, promise that when we are both old, I will still love you as much as I do now, so that you will hold my hand and walk through every spring, summer, autumn, and winter together, okay?&ampampquot


    Anran looked at him and felt inexplicably touched. Her eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her lips. She looked at him and nodded heavily.


    Su Yicheng also smiled, pulled her hand over to his lips, and kissed it. Then, he slowly took out the ring that he had already prepared from his pocket, took her hand, and slowly put it on her. He then took out another ring from his pocket, put it on her palm, and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotHelp me put it on.&ampampquot


    An ran nodded, took the ring, and slowly put it on him.


    There was a warm round of apuse from the audience, and someone even took the opportunity to shout, &ampampquot &ampampquotKiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Yingluo&ampampquot


    The emcee on the stage also opened his mouth and said, in order to meet the audience¡¯s expectations, let¡¯s have one bride and groom. We don¡¯t want it, just 10 seconds or more will do. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?


    Yes! Everyone below the stage said in unison.


    Anran blushed and turned her head to look at su Yicheng shyly.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He took a step forward, held Anran¡¯s face, and kissed her, causing the crowd to cheer.


    The emcee on the side also said, Let¡¯s all count down. If we don¡¯t have enough time, we can¡¯t count.


    The people below counted in unison, 10,9,8,7,2,1.


    They had already finished counting, and they were a cup slower than usual, but the newlyweds on stage had not separated. They were still hugging and kissing, deeply in and focused.


    After the kiss, when su Yicheng let go of Anran again, they were allughing, and the emcee on the side alsoughed and teased them, it seems that our bride and groom think that 10 seconds is too short. Let¡¯s get them to do another one. This time, let¡¯s be more humane. Five minutes. Everyone, what do you think?


    Alright! Someone shouted in agreement.


    How could Anran still be embarrassed? her whole face was as red as a tomato, and she pinched su Yicheng with a little resentment.


    The entire wedding was lively and smooth. Considering that Anran was pregnant, many cumbersome details were omitted. However, it was inevitable for the neers to offer tea to the parents and elders of the two families. When su Yicheng and Anran knelt in front of Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen, Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen were so excited that they cried.


    Thest segment was the bride throwing a flower ball. It was unknown if it was fate or coincidence, but the flower ball was caught by su yijiao, who was standing behind her. At the same time, ye Ziwen knelt on one knee and took out a ring from his pocket to propose to su yijiao.


    Even though she had been deliberately ostracizing ye Ziwen during this period of time, he was still a man she had loved for more than 20 years, and she still loved him deeply. Coupled with the asion today, how could su yijiao reject him? she was so touched that she almost cried. She looked at him and nodded in agreement.


    Ye Ziwen had suffered a lot during this period of time. Now that he could finally hug the beauty, he was so happy that he hugged su yijiao and spun around on the spot. He shouted loudly, I¡¯m getting married! He didn¡¯t look like a yboy who only dated but didn¡¯t get married.


    The wedding banquet was held in the form of a buffet. Su Yicheng stayed outside to entertain the guests who came today, while Anran was arranged to rest in the lounge because of her pregnancy, and Lin Li apanied her inside to chat.


    After changing out of the wedding dress, Anran put on her own loose clothes. She sat in her room and looked at the lively scene outside the window, the smile on her lips never stopping.


    That¡¯s good. Lin Li took Anran¡¯s hand and looked at her face seriously. An Zi, you must be happy!


    Anran held her hand and nodded. you too!


    Lin Li didn¡¯t answer and just smiled.


    Anran was the most worried about her expression. She said worriedly, Lin Li, you-


    Lin Li didn¡¯t give her a chance to continue and directly interrupted her, Alright, today is your big day. Don¡¯t talk about me. You just have to promise me that you¡¯ll be happy in the future, okay?


    AI! Looking at her, Anran sighed. She knew that she was stubborn and that she was deeply hurt, but seeing her like this made her heart ache for her.


    Perhaps afraid that Anran would try to persuade her again, Lin Li got up and said, I¡¯m going out to take a look and get some food. I haven¡¯t eaten since I woke up.


    Anran took her hand and said, Lin Li, try again, okay? She tried to love and trust others.


    Lin Li was silent. After a long while, she reached out and broke free of her hand. She said in a somewhat embarrassed manner, I¡¯m really a little hungry. After saying that, he immediately left the room as if he was escaping.


    Su Yicheng had a lot to drink today, so he couldn¡¯t sit still in the car and leaned on Anran.


    Anran looked at his tightly furrowed brows and was a little worried about his stomach.


    He didn¡¯t go back to his single apartment that day. Instead, he went back to his apartment in the city. When he got out of the car, Anran was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand properly, so she quickly went to help him up, but he picked her up in his arms.


    Aiya, put me down, quickly put me down. An ran eximed and patted his shoulder, afraid that he would lose his bnce and the two of them would fall.


    Hahaha. Su Yichengughed and put her down, then held her hand and walked into the building.


    When the elevator reached the floor and Anran was about to open the door to enter, su Yicheng suddenly covered her eyes with his hand and whispered in her ear, Wait a moment.


    what¡¯s wrong? Anran asked, puzzled. what¡¯s wrong?


    Close your eyes, I¡¯ll bring you in. Su Yicheng reached out to close the door, then held her hand and walked toward the master bedroom.


    With her eyes closed, Anran asked with a smile, What is it?


    Su Yicheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He only held her hand and carefully led her along.


    He pushed open the door to the master bedroom and made her stand in front of the bed. Then, he whispered in her ear, Alright, open your eyes.


    What is it? Anran smiled as she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the erged photo in front of her, she eximed, Heavens!


    Su Yicheng pulled her into his arms from behind and gently asked, Do you like it?


    Anran couldn¡¯t help but nod. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She even couldn¡¯t believe it. how did it be so big? The picture hanging on the bed was clearly the one taken by the French couple on the double-decker bus when they were in New York. However,pared to the small picture, this one was magnified more than 20 times, and the resolution was not distorted. And this photo hanging on the head of the master bedroom was the photo of the two kissing. It was very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Do you like it? Su Yicheng repeated his question, and the tip of his tongue brushed past her delicate ear, causing an ran to shiver.


    Anran nodded and felt a little hot. She broke free from his arms and turned to ask, There¡¯s another one. Did you Zoom in?


    Su Yicheng nodded, then took her hand and led her to the living room. In the photo hanging on the wall behind the sofa, the two of them were hugging each other with their heads pressed against each other, and there was a blissful smile on their lips. This photo was bigger than the one in the master bedroom. The background seemed to have been processed and had a hazy feeling, looking very beautiful.


    It¡¯s so beautiful! Anran was amazed. She turned around to look at su Yicheng and said with a smile, Yicheng, I like it so much. She couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe and kiss his lips. When she wanted to turn around like a Dragonfly skimming the water, a certain someone grabbed her waist and didn¡¯t allow her to escape.


    Su Yicheng looked at her, his eyes as deep as Obsidian, and said in a low voice, Anran, today is our wedding night! Yingluo!


    Anran naturally understood what he meant. She only felt that his hand on her waist was burning like fire, and his head was gently leaning down. Their faces were getting closer and closer, and his breath sprinkled on her face, making Anran¡¯s entire body heat up. She looked at him and stuttered, W-didn¡¯t we already get married a long time ago, Yingluo?


    Su Yicheng smiled and lowered his head to kiss her eyebrows as he said, But today is our wedding night. As he spoke, he picked an ran up in his arms and walked directly to the master bedroom.


    When he carefully ced Anran on the bed, Anran finally noticed the heart-shaped flower petal in the middle of therge bed, which was originally covered with a red quilt. It was also at this time that she realized that the light in the room seemed to have been changed. Compared to before, the light was a little dim, and this dim light made people feel a little more ambiguous, and the atmosphere was even more charming.


    He reached out and removed her clothes, then bent down to worship her whole body. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Anran¡¯s misty eyes. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Help me take it off. He pulled her hand and ced it on his chest.


    With his help, Anran sat up and ced her hand on his chest. She seemed even more nervous than the first time, and her heart was pounding. She couldn¡¯t help but have the illusion that her heart would jump out of her chest.


    Her fingers caught the buttons of his shirt, and her movements were a little trembling. Her fingertips brushed against the skin of su Yicheng¡¯s chest, causing him to groan in a low voice, as if he was suppressing something.


    The more nervous she was, the less agile her movements became. It took her a full three minutes to remove the shirt from su Yicheng¡¯s body.


    She reached for her belt again, then looked up at su Yicheng uneasily, not daring to move.


    Su Yicheng cupped her face in his hands and kissed every part of her face. be good, help me take it off.


    Only then did Anran slowly and somewhat clumsily start to take off the belt. However, after five minutes of entanglement, Anran still couldn¡¯t unbuckle the belt, because she had never done something like this before. Every time they made love, he was the one who solved these problems, but when it really came to her, she couldn¡¯t unbuckle it no matter how hard she tried.


    After this entanglement, Anran was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She raised her head and looked at su Yicheng with a wronged expression. I can¡¯t undo it.


    Enough! Su Yicheng¡¯s whole body was already aching from holding back the pain. He reached out and quickly removed thest restraints on his body, then gently put her down on the bed, then lowered his head to kiss her red lips, and hisrge palm eagerly explored her lower abdomen.


    Just as the room was filled with a charming and amorous hand, the doorbell rang without any warning. On such a night, it was particrly abrupt.


    The two people in the room were stunned, and then su Yicheng reacted and leaned over to continue. Tonight was his wedding night, so he didn¡¯t have time to care about anyone.


    Anran pushed him and used thest bit of her rationality to say, someone¡¯s ringing the doorbell outside, hum.


    I don¡¯t care, Su Yicheng lowered his head and kissed her, lighting fires all over her body, burning her and himself.


    But, ah! An ran still wanted to say more, but she felt the emptiness and loneliness beneath her suddenly filled up, and then she couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    And just as the two of them were in a daze, the phone in the room suddenly rang at this time. At this moment, su Yicheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to it, and he just buried his head in his ¡®cultivation¡¯. However, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to be very patient. He called again and again, showing no signs of giving up.


    In a daze, an ran said with some difficulty, Pick up. take it. Ah ... Hmm ... Anran covered her mouth with her hands to stop herself from making any strange sounds.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t stop moving his body, but he reached out and put the phone on speaker. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t even need to say anything before he picked up the phone. Ye Ziwen¡¯s gloating voice came from the other end and he shouted, open the door quickly! It¡¯s the bridal chamber! Theughter of a few other people came from behind.


    Su Yicheng gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger, and said in a low voice that was almost gnashing his teeth, Ye Ziwen, do you believe that I¡¯ll make yijiao say that she won¡¯t marry you tomorrow? This was a threat, a tant threat!


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t care how he replied and directly pulled the phone off the telephone line.


    At the door, ye Ziwen was so angry that he directly cursed. f * ck! su Yicheng! she shouted at the door. I¡¯m going to take xiaojiao to register tomorrow morning!


    It was April again. It was still the mostfortable month, not too cold nor too hot.


    Sitting in the study, Anran took the design and did a final review. After making sure that there were no problems with each detail, she collected the design and prepared to send it to ¡®Xu Dong¡¯ter today. She took off the sses on her nose and stood up from the swivel chair with her hands on her waist.

 Chapter 168

    168 Cheap mother


    In fact, the reason why she had taken on Xudong¡¯s case was all because of ye Ziwen. The day after Anran and su Yicheng¡¯s wedding, ye Ziwen had really gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. The first thing they had done when they returned was to announce that they were going on a trip to get married. On the third day after they registered their marriage, the two of them carried their luggage and started their journey. The unexpected news almost made ye Ziwen¡¯s uncle, Xiao Yuanshan, vomit blood. It turned out that ye Ziwen had not even finished his work and had gone to ¡®travel around the world¡¯. Because of this, Xiao Yuanshang had speciallye to the SU family toin. In addition, tai special Ming wanted to ask Anran for help. He said that he only needed to help ¡®Xu Dong¡¯plete the case, and there was no time limit. Qin Yun couldn¡¯t reject him directly, so she only said that as long as Anran was willing, she wouldn¡¯t have any objections.


    In fact, Anran had always wanted to pick up a pen and draw again, but her pregnancy had disrupted all her ns. However, after a few months of rest, she was tired of the days of eating and sleeping, then waking up and waiting for food. So, when Xiao Yuanshan fired her, Anran was immediately tempted. Therefore, when Xiao Yuanshan came to her, she agreed immediately.


    At first, su Yicheng was against Anran taking on the ¡®Xudong¡¯ case, but Anran insisted on it and promised that she wouldn¡¯t tire herself out, so su Yicheng reluctantly agreed. It took him four months to finish this part-time job of drawing at home.


    At this time, Anran was already more than nine months pregnant. ording to the doctor¡¯s calctions, there was still about a week before the expected date of delivery. However, because Anran was pregnant with twins, her stomach was about one size bigger than a normal pregnant woman¡¯s. The doctor was afraid that it would be difficult to give birth, so he told her to walk more often to help with the delivery. So now, an ran only had to sit for a while before she would get up and walk around.


    As she walked to the window, she suddenly felt the little darling in her stomach kick her in the stomach. It was still a little painful. She looked down at her round stomach that looked like it was about to explode. Her face was full of love as she reached out and stroked it gently. The corners of her eyes were filled with a blissful smile.


    She looked up at the sky that was still blue and the streets that were still lively outside the window. She could not help but feel that time had passed so quickly. It turned out that a year had passed without her realizing it. Thinking back to this timest year, she was still forced by her mother to go on blind dates everywhere. She even had meals with men of different jobs and ages for a week without stopping to understand each other¡¯s situation.


    Life was really unpredictable. It had only been a year, but she was already very pregnant. In a few days, she would be a mother of two. A year ago, she had never thought that this would happen, but fortunately, this ending was one she was happy about.


    Knock, knock, knock. The newly hired confinement nanny, Auntie li, came in with milk. She looked at Anran and said with a smile, Madam, Mayor su called just now and asked you to drink this ss of milk.


    Auntie li was the nanny that su Yicheng had recently invited. Because he was worried that Anran was about to give birth, Auntie Zhang would be too busy with two babies, so he had called the nanny in advance and asked her to familiarize herself with the situation at home.


    Anran smiled helplessly, reached out to take the milk from Auntie Li¡¯s hand, and took a small sip. She was really a little defeated by su Yicheng. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was about to meet his child and be a real father, but su Yicheng had been a little too nervous these few days. Every night when he came home, he would lean into her stomach and say a long sentence. As long as he came home from work, he would always stay by her side.


    Just like now, even though she had gone to work, she still didn¡¯t forget to call home and ask Auntie li or Auntie Zhang to make sure Anran finished the milk.


    Seeing her drinking the milk, Auntie li dragged the tray and left the study.


    Anran stood there for a while and felt a little tired. She reincarnated and walked over to the sofa, ready to sit down and rest.


    Suddenly, he felt waves of paining from his stomach. He couldn¡¯t even hold the ss of milk in his hand and it fell to the ground with a bang. The White liquid spilled all over the ground, and the ss shattered all over the floor. An ran rested her hand on the armrest of the sofa, trying hard not to fall to the ground, but the pain in her stomach made it difficult for her to stand up.


    Auntie li, who was cleaning the living room outside the door, heard somethinging from the study. She quickly threw down the rag in her hand and ran straight into the study. When she pushed open the door, she saw Anran sitting on the ground, her hands on her stomach, and she looked like she was in great pain.


    She hurriedly went forward and asked nervously, Madam, what¡¯s wrong? did you fall?


    Anran shook her head. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her chest heaved up and down as she said with some difficulty, aunty, aunty Li, I, I think I¡¯m about to give birth. The water, the water has broken. Her stomach was in so much pain that she could only hold Auntie Li¡¯s hand tightly.


    Auntie li lowered her head and saw that there was indeed a pool of water on the ground. It seemed that she was really about to give birth. She raised her voice and shouted towards the door, Mrs. Zhang, Madam is about to give birth!


    When su Yicheng received the call, he was in the middle of a meeting regarding the construction of the Qingjiang bridge. Because he saw that it was a call from home, su Yicheng, who rarely answered the phone during meetings, made an exception this time and picked up the phone on the table. Hello, what¡¯s up, Yueyue?! I¡¯ll be there immediately. After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even exin himself. He didn¡¯t even have time to grab the documents and information on the table. He just ran out of the conference room, leaving a group of confused people.


    Everyone turned to look at Secretary Zheng, who had been following su Yicheng the whole time, and asked in confusion, Secretary Zheng, what happened?


    Secretary Zheng was also confused. He shook his head to show that he had no idea what was going on.


    When su Yicheng rushed to the hospital, Anran was still in the ward and hadn¡¯t entered the delivery room. Gu Hengwen and Lin xiaofen had already heard the news and rushed over, while Qin Yun had also received the news and was on her way.


    Su Yicheng pushed the door open and saw Anran lying on her side on the bed. Because of the pain in her stomach, she was only clutching the bed sheet under her, and her entire face was scrunched up in pain. Su Yicheng hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and gently called out, Anran, Anran,e in. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be due in a week? Why are you giving birth now?


    Anran opened her eyes and looked at him. She couldn¡¯t speak due to the pain in her stomach. She could only hold his hand tightly and say with difficulty, You, you pull.


    Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ming. Su Yicheng quickly responded to her, but when he saw her being tortured by the pain, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed and nervous as he asked, Why aren¡¯t you in the delivery room? Didn¡¯t you say that your water has broken? why aren¡¯t you going in?


    The doctor said that the cervix has not opened yet, and we need to wait. Auntie Zhang answered honestly.


    When will that happen? It¡¯s so painful! Su Yicheng was a little anxious, and his tone was no longer as gentle as it usually was.


    Lin xiaofenforted her and said, ah Zhen, don¡¯t worry. We know that you feel bad for ran ran, but women are all like this when giving birth. If it doesn¡¯t hurt, how can she give birth? some people will be in pain for a day and a night. Lin xiaofen had already recovered. The hair that she had shaved off during the surgery had all grown back, and she looked just like before she was sick. She also said that her vision seemed to have improved recently, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to take a needle and thread a needle.


    One day and one night! Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes widened. How much pain would he have to suffer? He turned to look at Anran, his eyes full of love and reluctance.


    Lin xiaofen looked at Anran, who was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely, and said worriedly, Ranran, do you want to eat something? don¡¯t be weak when you give birth next time.


    Anran shook her head. I ... she said, I don¡¯t have an appetite. Right now, she only felt one thing, and that was pain. It was the kind of falling pain, as if something in her body was about to fall out.


    Lin xiaofen still asked Auntie li to go outside and get her some porridge. It took a lot of effort to give birth, and Anran was pregnant with two children. It would be bad if she didn¡¯t have any strength at that time, so after the pain passed, she had to make Anran eat something.


    An ran, let¡¯s do a C-section! Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t bear to see her in so much pain, so he smiled and thought that this was the only thing he could think of. As long as it could alleviate her pain, he was willing to do anything.


    Anran shook her head. Seeing his chest rise and fall rapidly, she said, The doctor, the doctor said natural birth is good for the baby! Every child was every mother¡¯s treasure, and every mother would naturally want to give herself the best. Since she knew natural childbirth was good for the baby, she would grit her teeth and get through it no matter how bitter and painful it was.


    But you¡¯re in so much pain. I don¡¯t want you to be in so much pain. I can¡¯t bear to. He pulled her hand to his mouth and kissed it. His eyebrows were almost pressed together.


    Then, treat me better in the future. An ran tried to smile at him, but the pain in her stomach made her frown again.


    Yes, yes! Su Yicheng nodded heavily. There was no doubt about that. He grabbed her hand tightly and kissed it, then asked with a little heartache, It still hurts, doesn¡¯t it? If he could, he was willing to suffer for her!


    This child. Lin xiaofen looked at him with a smile and said, How can giving birth not hurt? Did you bring everything you needed to prepare? she asked Mrs. Zhang.


    Yes, I brought it over, aunt Zhang quickly nodded and said. Anran¡¯s sudden pain really made everyone flustered, but fortunately, they had prepared for it beforehand. The child¡¯s clothes, diapers, and other things that would be used during the delivery were all ced together, so they just had to bring them and put them in the bag.


    After the pain passed, Anran was able to sit up a little better, and her body was a little more rxed. At this time, Auntie li came in from outside and bought some porridge and side dishes for Anran to eat first.


    However, Anran didn¡¯t have any appetite right now. She only shook her head weakly and said, I can¡¯t eat.


    Ranran, you need strength to give birth. You¡¯re in so much pain that you don¡¯t have any strength now. What will you do when you¡¯re about to give birth? So even if I don¡¯t have an appetite, I¡¯ll at least eat a little.


    that¡¯s right, Madam. Giving birth depends on strength. If you don¡¯t have strength, you¡¯ll suffer, whether it¡¯s the adult or the child. Auntie Li said with experience.


    Su Yicheng looked at her and coaxed her, be good, let¡¯s eat some, okay?


    Anran nodded. For the sake of the two babies in her stomach, she had to force herself to eat more.


    Seeing her nod and say that she wanted to eat, su Yicheng was overjoyed and said, I¡¯ll feed you. He reached out to take the porridge that Auntie li had brought over and fed her mouthful by mouthful with a spoon. He was afraid that the porridge was too hot, so he gently blew on it with his mouth every time. Every action was done carefully.


    Lin xiaofen and Gu Hengwen stood to the side and smiled with some relief.


    As she ate, she felt another wave of pain in her stomach, and a new round of pain began. She opened her mouth and ate the porridge in front of her, frowning.


    What¡¯s wrong? is it starting to hurt again? Su Yicheng looked at her nervously.


    Anran clutched the sheets tightly in pain. Because she didn¡¯t want him to say ¡®but¡¯, she tried her best to smile at su Yicheng and said, Feed me some more porridge. Her voice began to tremble, but for the sake of her child, a mother would always have extraordinary strength at times like this.


    Su Yicheng could only feel heartache and worry, and there was nothing he could do to help. He thought to himself that when the two little babies in her stomach came out, he would definitely spank their little buttocks and make them suffer like this for their mother!


    The pain came in waves for nearly six hours. At about nine O ¡®clock in the evening, thebor doctor came over to check the cervix. He finally nodded and said,The cervix is almost fully dted. You can get ready to enter the delivery room now.


    Su Yicheng held her hand and wanted to go in, but he was blocked by the nurse outside the door. Qin Yun rushed out of the delivery room in a hurry. Seeing the group of people crowding at the door of the delivery room, she hurriedly asked, Have we entered? have we already entered?


    Lin xiaofen pulled her to sit down beside her and said, I just went in. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so fast.


    Qin Yun lifted the thermal sk in her hand. This was the chicken soup that she had been making at home, and it was because of this that she camete. She said, I also want Anran to drink a few mouthfuls before going in. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for her to give birth and have more strength.


    It¡¯s fine. If she really doesn¡¯t have the strengthter, we¡¯ll ask the nurse inside to bring it in for Ranran to drink. Lin xiaofen said.


    Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll give it to her when the timees. Qin Yun said repeatedly.


    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t sit still at the moment. He kept pacing back and forth in front of the delivery room, his hands clenched tightly. Through the door of the delivery room, he could still hear Anran¡¯s somewhat painful cries, which made his heart ache, but there was nothing he could do. He could only stand at the door and wait anxiously.


    Seeing him like this, Lin xiaofen was worried for Anran inside, but she also found it a little funny and said, Ah Luo, you can sit for a while. It¡¯s not that fast. You¡¯re turning back and forth like this, and you¡¯re making our eyes go blurry.


    Qin Yun alsoughed. I¡¯ve raised my son for over 30 years. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him like this.


    Su Yicheng also couldn¡¯t listen to their words. Right now, he only thought about the people inside. Those three were the most important people in her life! How could he not be worried and anxious?


    The waiting time was always particrly long. Finally, su Yicheng didn¡¯t know how long he had waited, but a loud cry came from the delivery room. The people outside the door were overjoyed. Lin xiaofen and Qin Yun held each other¡¯s hands and shouted, she¡¯s born, she¡¯s born. I heard the child¡¯s cries. It¡¯s very loud!


    yes, yes, yes. She gave birth. She did.


    Su Yicheng nervously stood guard at the door, and at that moment, he almost didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.


    The door of the delivery room was pushed open by a young nurse, and she came out with a small wrinkly and red child in her arms. The child cried loudly.


    The nurse behind the mask smiled and said to them, Congrattions, it¡¯s a young master. She looked at su Yicheng and said with a smile, this must be daddy. Come and hug baby. He¡¯s a little handsome.


    Su Yicheng looked at the red and wrinkly little thing in her arms, but he didn¡¯t dare to take it.


    Behind her, Qin Yun and Lin xiaofen bothughed when they saw this. Lin xiaofen hurriedly stepped forward to take the child from the nurse¡¯s hands and looked at it with joy. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the bright red little guy in her arms was extremely cute.


    Qin Yun, on the other hand, took the chicken soup that she had been holding in her arms and gave it to the nurse. She said, miss nurse, please give this chicken soup to my daughter-inwter. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have the strength to drink itter.


    Alright, he said. The nurse took it and went back to the delivery room.


    Meanwhile, Lin xiaofen also carried the child and followed the nurses who cameter to wash the child. Mrs. Zhang and Qin Yun also followed to help.


    Su Yicheng was still in a daze and stood there in a daze. He still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.


    Gu Hengwen smiled as he stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. With an understanding smile, he said, I was like this when ran ran was born. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to hug her.


    Su Yicheng only came back to his senses after a while. He looked at Gu Hengwen and scratched his head in embarrassment. Suddenly, he remembered what the nurse had said just now. congrattions, you¡¯re a young master.


    why isn¡¯t it a girl? he muttered in a daze. Wasn¡¯t it a twin girl?


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t respond to this question at all. He was the only one who insisted that they were twin daughters, and no one had ever given him a definite answer!


    Gu Hengwenughed and patted his shoulder. The next one, the next one might be a daughter.


    When su Yicheng came back to his senses, he heard Anran¡¯s painful criesing from the delivery room again. His entire mind was pulled back, and he no longer had the time to think about why it wasn¡¯t a girl. His heart was clenched again,pletely different from the joy he had felt when he first learned that Anran was pregnant with twins. He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in his heart that it would be great if it was just one. If it weren¡¯t twins, Anran would havee out by now. Why would she have to suffer in there again?


    Fortunately, the child didn¡¯t torture his mother for too long. An hour after his brother was born, he finally broke away from his mother¡¯s warm belly and came to this world with a loud cry. However, the interesting thing was that although he was only an hourter than his brother, he was a full day behind. This was because he was born at 00:01 am the next day.


    Hearing the criesing from inside, su Yicheng was so excited that his eyes turned red, and he wanted to push open the door of the delivery room and go in. When the nurse inside was about toe out with the child to report the good news, she only saw that the moment the door was opened, a man quickly passed her and ran into the delivery room. She couldn¡¯t even stop him.


    Anran was drenched in sweat, and the hair in front of her forehead was tightly stuck to her forehead. Because she had used too much strength, she was a little exhausted as shey there. Su Yicheng stepped forward, grabbed her hand tightly, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and whispered in her ear, Honey, you¡¯re so brave. Thank you!


    Anran looked up tiredly. When she saw her, her lips twitched weakly, and a weak voice came out of her mouth. I¡¯m so tired.


    Su Yicheng tightly grabbed her hand and brought it to his lips to kiss it. He then promised, Sleep. I¡¯m by your side. I¡¯ll always be by your side.


    Hearing this, Anran nodded slightly with a faint smile on her lips. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in peace.


    When Anran woke up again, it was already the next morning. The room was quiet, and just as she was about to raise her hand, she found that her hand was tightly held by someone. She turned her head and saw su Yicheng sleeping on the edge of the bed. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She knew that he must not have slept wellst night. While she was working hard inside, he must have been working hard outside with her.


    Outside, Qin Yun pushed the door open and entered. When she saw that she was already awake, she revealed a joyful smile. She hurriedly entered and whispered, An ran has woken up!


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, she felt much better than she had yesterday after giving birth, although her smile still looked a little weak.


    Qin Yun¡¯s movements also woke su Yicheng, who had been sleeping on the edge of the bed. He looked up and saw Anran¡¯s smiling face, and he also smiled. You¡¯re awake.


    Anran nodded lightly. yes.


    Suddenly, pa! A loud cry came from the baby¡¯s cot in the room. Qin Yun quickly went up to carry the child and gently patted him while saying, Aiya, he¡¯s probably hungry and wants to eat his fill.


    Qin Yun had yet to coax the baby in her arms when the other baby in the crib cried out in unison. Seeing this, Qin Yun quickly called su Yicheng over to carry the baby. However, su Yicheng stood in front of the crib for a long time, but he didn¡¯t reach out to pick up the child from the bed.


    Carry the child! Qin Yun urged, that¡¯s your son! Why are you crying like that?!


    As if he had made a big decision, su Yicheng finally reached out and slowly picked up the soft and small little guy from the bed. His posture was awkward, but he was very careful.


    Anran hadn¡¯t seen her child yet, and after giving birth, she had no more strength. She had just woken up, and when she saw each of them holding her baby, she couldn¡¯t help but say, Let me, let me see the child too.


    Only then did Qin Yune to her senses. She nodded her head repeatedly and carried the child over to her. She ced the child on her bed and said, Come, let mommy take a look.


    It was strange, but the child seemed to be able to feel it. Although he didn¡¯t open his eyes, he stopped crying as hey beside an ran.


    Anran looked at the little angel lying next to her. This was the baby that had been in her stomach for more than nine months. No matter how she looked at him, she felt that he was beautiful and cute. Now, he was all small, with a small nose and small mouth, but he could make such a loud voice from this small mouth. Just thinking about it made her feel amazed and incredulous.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and raised her head to ask Qin Yun and su Yicheng, Is it a boy or a girl?


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yun couldn¡¯t stop smiling. On the other hand, su Yicheng¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he no longerughed or teased the little guy in his arms. Instead, his eyes became a little stern and he red at him resentfully.


    Qin Yun naturally saw his reaction and deliberately said to anger him, Let ah Zhen speak.


    Anran looked at su Yicheng and saw his expression.


    Ah Zhen, tell me, is it a son or a daughter? An ran is staring at me. Qin Yun urged and reached out to pull him.


    Su Yicheng closed his eyes and finally said, You¡¯re all kids! After he finished speaking, he stuffed the child into Qin Yun¡¯s hands in a fit of pique. However, his actions were still very careful.


    On the bed, Anran looked at his depressed and angry expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. hehe, hehe, hehe. she felt that he was simply too cute at this moment.


    Qin Yun alsoughed andined to Anran, You don¡¯t know how weird his expression was when he found out that they were both boys. He even red at my two grandsons for quite a while! How could her precious grandson be red at by others? even their father couldn¡¯t do that. Look, as his grandmother, she had already avenged him. Just thinking about su Yicheng¡¯s expression at the moment was enough to satisfy her.


    Anran alsoughed. She could imagine the scene at that time. She knew all too well how he felt about wanting a daughter. When he was pregnant, he kept stubbornly saying that it was a daughter, and all the small clothes he bought were for girls. Even when Lin Li said that the baby in her stomach was a son, he wanted to be childish and argue with her. He even thought of a nickname early on, which was Yiyi Yaya. However, it was heaven¡¯s will. Twins. Both were boys. He was going to be depressed for a long time.


    By the time Anran and the two babies were discharged from the hospital, it was already a weekter. They didn¡¯t go to the confinement Center like what was said on TV. They didn¡¯t have to spend money and worry about them not doing a good job or taking good care of them.


    Therefore, after returning home, Lin xiaofen and Qin Yun took turns to take care of Anran¡¯s confinement, while the two golden grandchildren of the SU family were taken care of by Auntie li and Auntie Zhang.


    After a few days of adaptation, su Yicheng was finally able to slowly ept that he was destined to have no daughters in this life. However, Lin Li took the opportunity to be proud of Anran¡¯s twin sons in front of su Yicheng for a long time.


    That night, Anran fed the two children milk, then had Auntie Zhang and Auntie li carry them to sleep.


    After su Yicheng finished his work and came out of the study, he returned to his room. Anran was sitting on the bed, wiping her chest with a napkin. The little guy hadn¡¯t finished eating just now, so it was still a little swollen, and milk was still flowing out of her chest. When su Yicheng saw her snow-white chest, he was a little ¡®angry¡¯.


    He went forward, sat down on the bed, and pulled an ran into his arms. He buried his head in her shoulder and said in a muffled voice, an ran, are you trying to seduce me? Only God knew how hard it had been for him since he was seven months pregnant! Now that he had to see such a scene, it was simply torture for him. It was really too cruel!


    Anranughed out loud, but when she suddenly felt him take her little hand and ce it on a certain part of his body, she could no longerugh. She blushed and pushed him away. you, you¡¯re crazy!


    Su Yicheng sighed and could only get up helplessly. He took a change of clothes from the closet and went straight into the bathroom.


    Anran looked in the direction of the bathroom. Her heart ached for him, but she also felt helpless.


    When su Yicheng came out of the bathroom again, Anran was holding a Xinhua dictionary, leaning against the head of the bed, and reading it carefully. The child was almost half a month old, but the name had not been decided yet, and the hospital had called to urge them to get the birth certificate.


    Su Yicheng wiped his hair with the towel again, then went straight to the bed and pulled Anran into his arms. He softly asked her, You¡¯re still thinking of a name.


    yeah, we have to get the birth certificate as soon as possible. The hospital has already called us a few times. As an ran spoke, she flipped to another page.


    Su Yicheng held her in his arms and reached out to take the dictionary from her hand and put it on the bedside table.


    Anran froze and turned her head to look at him in confusion. what¡¯s wrong?


    Su Yicheng let go of her and let her sit down. The two of them looked at each other and said, Anran, let¡¯s talk.


    Talk about what? Anran frowned. She was even more confused when she saw his serious expression.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child¡¯s name. Su Yicheng said as he looked into her eyes with an unusually serious expression.


    Anran froze and asked reflexively, You¡¯ve already thought of a name? Her little eyes were filled with excitement.


    Su Yicheng nodded. In fact, he had been thinking about it for the past few days. He had two suitable names, but he still had to ask her for her opinion.


    It¡¯s true! An ran was a little surprised. what¡¯s your name? tell me. She had been looking through the dictionary for a few days, but she still had not thought of a name for the child. It was only at this time that she deeply felt that naming a child was really a skill and aborious and mental work.


    Su Yicheng looked at her for a long time before he slowly said, I want the children to have our surnames.


    Hearing this, Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, so she asked, W-what do you mean?


    Su Yicheng smiled faintly. I want one of the children to have the surname su and the other to have the surname Gu, he said. In fact, this idea had already been in his mind when he found out that Anran was pregnant with twins. Father Gu had never had the chance to have his own children again because of Anran, and he had given up everything. This kind of fatherly love was touching. He only had Anran as his daughter, and he was Anran¡¯s husband, so he was naturally the half-son of the Gu family, so he wanted the Gu family to continue on.


    W-why? Anran looked at him, and for some reason, her eyes felt a little warm. In fact, she had this idea when she was pregnant. She had mentioned it to her mother before, but her mother had rejected it because they were both worried that a big family like the SU family would not allow their grandchildren to take another family¡¯s surname, so they had never thought about it again. She just didn¡¯t expect that su Yicheng would bring it up to her today.


    Su Yicheng reached out and wiped away the tears that had unknowingly flowed down her face, then said with a faint smile, I know that you Love Dad very much, and dad loves you very much. I also love you very much, so I want our children to have our surnames. This way, they will understand the meaning of being a family.


    Anran looked at him, and her tears fell even more violently, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Su Yicheng chuckled and reached out to pull her into his arms. As he smiled and stroked her hair, he said, Why are you still acting like a child? you¡¯re already a mother of two sons.


    Anran cried and patted him in a fit of pique. She said in a sobbing tone, You, you¡¯re starting to despise me so quickly? do you despise me for being ugly and not beautiful after giving birth?


    Su Yichengughed out loud, reached out, and hugged her even tighter. He smiled and whispered in her ear, My wife is the most beautiful woman in the world!


    Anran reached out to wipe her tears and said in a fit of pique, Hmph, let me tell you, even if you look the ugliest, you don¡¯t have the chance to regret it now. I¡¯m with you for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me.


    Su Yichengughed out loud and promised her, Alright, then I¡¯ll hold your hand forever and never let go!


    An ranughed and cried. of course!


    The two of them hugged like this for a long time before su Yicheng finally let go of her. He reached out to pinch her nose, which was a little red from crying, and then lowered his head to kiss the tip of her nose.


    An ran closed her eyes and felt his kissesnd on her face. His breath was warm andfortable. Suddenly, she thought of something. She opened her eyes and pushed him away, asking seriously, You said you¡¯ve already thought of a name. What is it?


    Su Yicheng called out and leaned against the back of the bed. He pulled her into his arms and wrapped his arms around her waist. She had just given birth to a child, so her belly was still a little chubby. Compared to when she was so thin that she was only left with bones, he liked the feeling of her chubby belly more. It felt especially good to touch.


    Anran was tickled by therge palm on her waist. She grabbed his hand and held it tightly, intertwining her fingers with his and saying, What is it called?


    Yes. Su Yicheng softly responded, then slowly asked, su Weiming and Gu Weiyi. What do you think?


    Weiming, Weiyi, Weiming, Weiming! Anran called out yfully. She smiled and nodded. She liked these two names from the bottom of her heart.


    Do you like it? Su Yicheng kissed her ear.


    Anran turned her head and looked at him, nodding happily. yes, yes, I like it. Weiming, Weiyi, it¡¯s very nice!


    Su Yicheng smiled gently and reached out to touch her face. He liked her smile and had once vowed to make her smile like this forever!


    As she thought of something, the smile on her face suddenly dimmed, and she looked at su Yicheng, wanting to ask him something but not daring to.


    Su Yicheng frowned slightly and asked,what¡¯s wrong? He was fine just now, why did he suddenly look so bitter?


    the child¡¯s surname is Gu. Do father, mother, and grandfather agree? After all, he was a child of the SU family. Some of the older generation might not be able to ept him taking his mother¡¯s surname.


    I thought you were worried about something. Su Yichengughed and reached out to flick her forehead, asking, Are mom, dad, and Grandpa such inflexible people? Who asked you to think so much!


    Anran rubbed her forehead, still feeling a little unconfident. but we still have to tell mom and dad. If they don¡¯t agree, we have to respect their opinions.


    Su Yichengughed. He might have fallen for this little woman because of her personality of always thinking about others. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. I¡¯ve asked my parents and Grandpa before. They all agree and have no opinions, so don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!


    Hearing this, Anran put on a big smile and wrapped her arms around his neck. She pressed her forehead against his and said, Su Yicheng, have I ever said that I love you?


    Su Yicheng alsoughed, pecked her nose, and said, I don¡¯t mind you saying that to me every day!


    An ran smiled, raised her head, and kissed him on the lips. She promised in her heart that she would!


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, Lin Li only felt a little powerless. She felt that the Chengxiang in front of her was bing more and more unlike the person she had known in the past. When did he learn to pester her? when did he lose his original indifference?


    She tightened her grip on the bag in her hand and stepped forward. Then, she walked past him indifferently and expressionlessly, like a stranger, without turning her head to look at him.


    Lin Li¡¯s hand was suddenly grabbed, and she was forced to stop. She still didn¡¯t turn around and only coldly said, &ampampquot let go. &ampampampQuot There was no warmth in his voice.


    &ampampampQuot Lin Li, give me one more chance. I was wrong. I really know my mistake! &ampampampQuot Chengxiang looked at her, his voice pleading, &ampampquot I do love you. I wasn¡¯t sure before, but I really do love you. Give me another chance, please? &ampampquot


    He had always thought that Xiaoxiao was the person who was hidden in the deepest part of his heart and that no one could rece her in this life. However, after he lost her, he realized that in the past ten years, Lin Li had already entered his heart bit by bit and slowly reced Xiaoxiao¡¯s position in his heart. He had fallen in love with her a long time ago, but he had not realized it.


    &ampampquotHehe.&ampampquot Lin Liughed coldly. The expression on her face was just like herughter, so cold that there was almost no warmth. She turned her head and looked at him. She only pulled her lips and slowly said, &ampampquot if time can go back, I will love you again. &ampampampQuot


    Chengxiang¡¯s face stiffened. He opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. His hand was still tightly holding her hand, not wanting to let go.


    Lin Li looked at him and asked, &ampampquot do you think we can go back in time? &ampampquot


    &ampampampQuot Lin Li ... &ampampampQuot Chengxiang called her, his expression pained.


    Lin Li shook her head and said, &ampampquot I can¡¯t go back. Just like the day you ran away from the wedding. I can¡¯t go back to the day the child disappeared from my stomach. I can¡¯t go back to the me 10 years ago, who loved you without anyints or requests. &ampampampQuot Although Lin Li¡¯s expression was very cold, she couldn¡¯t hide the pain in her heart. Her eyes were red and misty.


    &ampampampQuot Lin Li, I¡¯m really sorry-&ampampquot Cheng Xiang was anxious to exin and promise something, but Lin Li didn¡¯t give him-chance.


    Lin Li raised her hand and interrupted him, &ampampquot it¡¯s toote to say anything now. &ampampampQuot She only closed her eyes and reached out to pull her hand away. She turned around and wanted to leave, but she happened to meet Zhou Han¡¯s slightly probing eyes.


    She was a little stunned. She didn¡¯t know when he had walked in front of her. She clearly remembered that when she left the house, he was still at home eating breakfast with the newspaper.


    However, he was only stunned for a moment. He only nodded at her indifferently, walked past him, and entered thepany.


    Chengxiang wanted to chase after her, but he stopped in his tracks. He knew that he had hurt Lin Li too deeply.


    Zhou han stared at Chengxiang expressionlessly for a long time. His brows furrowed slightly. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and directly turned around to enter thepany.


    When Zhou han came up with his briefcase, Lin Li was already sitting in the seat of the president¡¯s Secretary at the door of his office. Theputer was already turned on, and at this moment, she was checking Zhou Han¡¯s schedule for the day to see if there was anything important that needed to be prepared in advance. In fact, Lin Li was notpletely used to her current job as the president¡¯s Secretary. She was originally in sales, but half a month ago, after she got her marriage certificate with Zhou han, she said, &ampampquot Zhou han directly transferred her to be his Secretary, and his previous Secretary li took care of her for a few days to hand over her work. She had officially started her half-year maternity leave two days ago.


    Zhou han walked straight to his office with his briefcase. When he passed by Lin Li¡¯s desk, he stopped and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotCome into my office, I have something to talk to you about.&ampampquot After that, he walked straight into his office.


    Lin Li let go of the mouse and took a deep breath, adjusting her emotions that had just been messed up by Chengxiang. Then, she pushed away her chair and stood up, following his footsteps and directly entering his office. She didn¡¯t close the door, because there were only the two of them on this floor. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯te up if there was nothing important.


    Zhou han put the briefcase in his hand aside and nced at her. Then, he sat on his ck Leather Swivel Chair and turned on theputer. As he turned on theputer, he took out the information he brought backst night from the briefcase. Then, he carefully sorted it out and read it carefully.


    Lin Li had been waiting for him to open his mouth and give an order, or to ask why he had called her in.


    Zhou han browsed through the work he had brought backst night again. Then, he sorted them out and took the documents that had not been processed from the table again. He began to read them seriously, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking.


    After standing there for nearly ten minutes, Lin Li felt like she had been yed. She stared at him and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotPresident, may I ask why you called me in?&ampampquot Could it be that he was asking her toe in and perform a military posture in front of him? You can¡¯t fool me like this!


    Upon hearing that, Zhou han put down the document in his hand and looked up at her. He said lightly, &ampampquot &ampampquotI thought you would have something to say to me.&ampampquot


    &ampampquotI have something to tell you?&ampampquot Lin Li looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand when she had given him such a wrong understanding!


    Zhou han leaned back and ced his hands in a triangle on his chest. He said, &ampampquot &ampampquotDon¡¯t you think it¡¯s necessary to exin to me what happened at the door just now?&ampampquot


    Only then did Lin Li realize that he was talking about the tussle between her and Chengxiang at the door. She nced at him and pulled the chair in front of him to sit down. She stood in her high heels for more than ten minutes until her feet hurt. Since he was not talking about work, then there was no need for her to be polite with him. After all, they were only in a cooperative rtionship and their rtionship should be equal. There was no such thing as his status being higher than hers!


    Seeing her sit down in front of him, Zhou han raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. His face still had that indifferent expression, which was also his mostmon expression.


    Lin Li raised her chin and asked, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat do you think I should exin to you?&ampampquot


    His brows, which were originally raised, furrowed slightly. After a while, he said coldly, &ampampquot &ampampquotI just want you to remember your current identity. Other than your original identity, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still Mrs. Zhou! I don¡¯t want to see any news about you in the papers, especially about ¡®that¡¯! &ampampquot He hated it when people talked about his marriage in the newspapers again. It was a really bad feeling!


    It didn¡¯t feel good to be questioned like this. Looking back at his gaze, Lin Li retorted, &ampampquot &ampampampQuot I still have the contract with me, and I just looked through it against night. I remember that there is a use on it that states that we should not interfere with the other party¡¯s personal matters. We are only in a cooperative rtionship. Now that you are questioning me like this, are you overstepping your boundaries? &ampampquot


    &ampampampQuot I just want you to deal with your personal problems. Don¡¯t let your personal problems involve me. &ampampampQuot Zhou han said coldly, &ampampquot I hate being asked those boring questions. &ampampampQuot


    Lin Li shrugged her shoulders, feeling a little bored. She stood up, turned around, and was about to go out when she suddenly remembered that when she went to pick up Xiao binst night, their teacher said that there would be a sports event in the kindergarten this Friday afternoon, and she hoped that the child¡¯s parents coulde to the kindergarten to participate with the child. He turned around again and said, &ampampquot &ampampampQuot Oh right, there¡¯s a sports meet at Xiao bin¡¯s kindergarten on Friday. The teacher said that all parents have to attend. Do you need me to arrange for Friday afternoon to be there? &ampampquot


    &ampampquotI¡¯m not free.&ampampquot Zhou han said in a daze. He sat up again and reached out to pick up the information on the table that he had just read halfway. He took a pen and made notes as he read.


    Lin Li frowned. In the past half a month, she had clearly seen his attitude towards the child. Although they were father and son, there was no intimacy between father and son at all. He was so indifferent that she couldn¡¯t feel a little concern for the child. She felt a little distressed for the child and emphasized, &ampampquot &ampampquotThe teacher said that parents must attend!&ampampquot Could it be that thepany¡¯s matters were more important than her son¡¯s? Even if the child¡¯s mother had hurt him in the past, the child was still his child. They were blood-rted, so how could he be so heartless!


    Zhou han didn¡¯t really want to talk about this topic, so he just said, &ampampquot &ampampquotThen you can go in my ce.&ampampquot


    &ampampampQuot I¡¯m not his mother. You¡¯re his father! &ampampampQuot Lin Li red at him. This man was too cold. He was like this to his own son! He didn¡¯t care about her at all. In fact, he even felt a little disgusted by her coldness.


    Upon hearing that, Zhou hanughed. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and he looked up at Lin Li again. He said with a yful smile, &ampampquot &ampampquotBut you¡¯re my wife now.&ampampquot


    &ampampampQuot Oh my God! &ampampampQuot Lin Li was at a loss for words. She looked at him and couldn¡¯t say anything. Whether it was ording to the contract they had signed before or the two red booklets they had taken from the Civil Affairs Bureau half a month ago, there was no doubt that she was Mrs. Zhou!


    Zhou han looked at her and continued with a faint smile, &ampampquot &ampampampQuot we¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship, so this is your job. &ampampampQuot


    Lin Li looked at him unhappily and said in a low voice, &ampampquot &ampampquotIs Xiaobin really your son? You¡¯re too cold!&ampampquot It had been almost half a month since she moved into his apartment. If he didn¡¯t know that they were father and son, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell what kind of rtionship they had. His feelings for that child were even worse than that of a stranger!


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Han¡¯s entire body stiffened. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and the strength he used to hold the pen almost broke it. His voice continued to be cold as he said, &ampampquot &ampampquotGet out!&ampampquot


    Lin Li naturally felt the change in his attitude in an instant. Although she didn¡¯t know why, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She turned around and left the office, closing the door behind her. However, the moment she closed the door, she suddenly heard a ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯ sounding from inside. It sounded a little like a hand smashing hard on the desk. Her whole body trembled and she was a little frightened. She subconsciously turned her head and looked at the tightly closed door. Lin Li was a little suspicious. Did I say something wrong?


    When Lin Li drove to the school, Xiao bin was already standing at the gate with the teacher. Lin Li opened the door and got out of the car. She apologized to the little guy¡¯s form teacher with some embarrassment, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. Actually, it wasn¡¯t supposed to bete, but she didn¡¯t know what happened to Zhou han today. He flew into a rage during the meeting in the afternoon, and when she went to deliver the coffee, she just waved her hand and spilled the coffee on the important document. So, she spent the entire afternoon trying to fix that document. When she finally finished, she realized that it waste. She quickly called Xiao bin¡¯s teacher and asked her to apany the child and wait for her.


    Teacher Chen let go of Xiao bin¡¯s hand and let him go to Lin Li¡¯s side. Then, he smiled and looked up at Lin Li, &ampQuot it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that next time, if Mrs. Zhou can¡¯te in time for something, please give us a call in advance. Otherwise, if you don¡¯te to pick her up and the teacher doesn¡¯t know, it will be bad if something happens to the child. &ampQuot


    Definitely, definitely! Lin Li quickly nodded and reached out to hold the little guy¡¯s hand, but he turned around and dodged her hand.


    Lin Li smiled at teacher Chen awkwardly. She had never liked her ¡®cheap mother¡¯. Even though she had been the one picking him up from school these past few days, he had never been willing to let her hold his hand.


    Seeing this, teacher Chen just smiled. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say more about the student¡¯s family. However, when she saw Lin Li preparing to leave, she stopped her and didn¡¯t forget to remind her. &ampQuot this Friday afternoon is the sports meet. I hope Mrs. Zhou and Mr. Zhou Cane. &ampQuot As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Xiao bin, who was standing at the side and watching the cars on the street.


    Thinking of Zhou Han¡¯s attitude in the morning, Lin Li¡¯s face turned ugly. She was about to reject him but was interrupted by teacher Chen.


    Think more about the child. Xiao bin has never been very happy. Teacher Chen looked at her and said it very sincerely.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t reject him anymore and just nodded. &ampQuot I¡¯ll try my best. &ampQuot


    After saying goodbye to teacher Chen, Lin Li got into the car with Xiao bin. The little guy didn¡¯t sit in the front, but directly opened the door of the back seat and sat in. Then, he took out his Transformers toy from his bag and fiddled with it.


    Lin Li looked at him through the rearview mirror. They had been together for nearly half a month, but she had never seen a smile on this child¡¯s face, not even once. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for this child. Shouldn¡¯t he be the happiest at this age?


    After a long while, Lin Li sighed silently in her heart. Then, she looked away, started the car, and left.


    In fact, the prenuptial agreement she signed with Zhou han had mentioned that she would take care of the child after ¡®marriage¡¯. Although her job was Zhou Han¡¯s Secretary, in order to make it convenient for her to take care of the child, she could get off work an hour earlier every day ande to pick the child up from school.


    In fact, speaking of this, Lin Li and Zhou Han¡¯s marriage was also particrly dramatic.


    The first time they met, it wasn¡¯t a happy one. Because of Anran¡¯s near miscarriage, Lin Li directly lectured Zhou han and questioned him on how to educate a child. The second time they met, she found out that Zhou han was her Big Boss. She originally thought that he would be biased against her or even fire her because of Anran¡¯s incident, but that worry was obviously her overthinking. Although Zhou han looked a little serious and gave people the feeling that he was powerful without being angry, he was at least a gentleman. He didn¡¯t mix private and official matters and deliberately make things difficult for her at work.


    It was just that the third time they met was a little dramatic, and even a little melodramatic. She didn¡¯t even know under what circumstances she became his fianc¨¦e. He even had a token of love and even kissed her in front of everyone.


    It was onlyter that she found out that it was because the Commission for Discipline Inspection had been cracking down on corruption during that period of time. They suspected that he had gotten in touch with su Yicheng through Anran and then used some illegal and ndestine means to take over a government case. The reason why he hade to her and told her that she was his fianc¨¦e was mainly because the ¡®stolen goods¡¯ that had been used of corruption and bribery had been in her hands at the time. It was also at that time that she found out that the wedding gift Anran had given her back then had originally been his. However, when she took out the ne and was about to return it to him, he told her not to throw it away. It was such an expensive item, so how could she really throw it away? although the ne did not bring her any good memories, she still kept it in the corner of the drawer.


    She thought that their interaction was just so-so and they would continue to live their own lives in the future. However, she was a little surprised that one day after work, she actually met a rather elegant middle-aged woman at the entrance of thepany. She looked very kind to her and held her hand, saying that she wanted to chat with her. Just when she was still a little confused, Zhou han came out of thepany with a briefcase and affectionately called thedy ¡®mom¡¯. Then, he gave her a look to tell her not to talk too much.

 Chapter 169

    169 Allergic to seafood


    In the end, due to the fact that it was difficult to find a job now, she apanied the mother and son for a meal without knowing the reason. During this period, Zhou Han¡¯s mother held her hand and said a lot of things. However, from the words of the Zhou family¡¯s old Madam, she could vaguely hear that Zhou han did not seem to have a good rtionship with his father. The father and son seemed to have not contacted each other for a few years. Mother Zhou was a husband on one side and a son on the other. It had not been easy for her to be stuck between the two all these years.


    On the third day after that strange dinner, when she was introducing a house to her clients, he called and said that he wanted to treat her to dinner that night and would wait for her at the same restaurant after work.


    When she entered the private room, before she even had time to drink the water, he had already handed her a document, indicating for her to open it. She thought it was something rted to work, but after reading it, she realized it was a prenuptial agreement. Actually, it was not a prenuptial agreement, but more like a contract. However, the transaction was not for the house, but for marriage.


    Lin Li was dumbfounded when she took the document. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point, saying that he wanted to have a contract marriage with her. It was the kind of melodramatic joke that Lin Li always used in novels or TV series-¡®a contract husband and wife¡¯!


    She didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t ept it, so she asked him why.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say much. He only told her to read the contract carefully before considering whether to agree or not. He even made it clear that she could treat this as a job.


    At that time, she felt that it waspletely ridiculous. Although she would not love again because of Chengxiang¡¯s matter, she never thought that she would use her marriage as a trade. Therefore, she pushed the contract back to him on the spot to express her stand.


    Zhou han looked at the folder on the table and was silent for a while. He only said that he would push the folder directly in front of her again. Then, he looked at her and said, think about it first and don¡¯t rush to reply to me. She can give me an answer after thinking about it. Of course, if she doesn¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t force her. &ampQuot


    The atmosphere at dinner that day wasn¡¯t too stiff, but it wasn¡¯t very harmonious either. She thought that he would say something more to her, or at least persuade her to agree, but he didn¡¯t. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word during the entire meal. When they walked out of the restaurant after eating, he at least politely offered to send her home. He didn¡¯t say anything on the way, only waiting for her to get out of the car so that she could seriously consider it.


    If she hadn¡¯t received a call from her family the next day, she might not have considered this matter. However, she could hear her parents ¡®worry for her through the phone. She could also tell that her family owed her rtives and neighbors a lot of money because of her father¡¯s previous illness. Some of them were in urgent need of money because something had happened to their family. They had no choice but to ask if they could arrange for some of the money they had borrowed to be returned to them. Although her parents didn¡¯t want to be bothered by this, they really had no choice. That was why they asked her to ask if she could find someone to help.


    After hanging up the phone, she picked up the contract again. This time, she looked at it seriously, but it was just a business rtionship. Marriage to the two of them was really just a business deal. The terms in the contract were very clear and reasonable. It did not give people the feeling that they were biased towards each other. The two of them were simply in a business rtionship, and there was no difference in status between them.


    When she took the contract to Zhou han again, Zhou han wasn¡¯t too surprised. In addition, he immediately agreed to her request that he could lend her a sum of money before the marriage. However, he also made a request. He hoped that she could be responsible for picking up his son from school. Of course, he could let her get off work early.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t feel that his request was too much, so the two of them signed the contract directly under the witness of awyer. Then, the next morning after signing the contract, they went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The car slowly came to a stop because of the traffic light in front of them. When Lin Li recovered from her previous memories, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had gone a little crazy. When she first heard Anran talk about a sh marriage, she found it hard to ept. She even thought that such a thing would never happen to her, but it really did happen. In fact, she felt helpless.


    He looked up from the rearview mirror and wanted to see what the little guy was doing. However, the little guy had stopped ying with his Transformers toy and turned to look outside. His eyes were fixed, and his face had an expression that was suitable for his age. He had a look of yearning.


    Lin Li was curious and followed his gaze. There was a KFC on the opposite side of the road. At this moment, a mother who had just picked up her child from school was holding her child¡¯s hand and walking in. The child seemed to be even younger than Xiao bin and was now happily jumping around.


    Lin Li nced at it, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She turned to look at the little guy and said, Xiaobin, Auntie will take you to KFC, okay?


    Hearing that, the little guy turned his head and looked at her. A glimmer of light shed in his eyes as he looked at Lin Li with anticipation.


    As soon as Lin Li stopped the car by the side of the road, Jiabin had already opened the door and was about to head to KFC.


    Worried that there would be too many people on the road, Lin Li quickly locked the car, opened the door, and ran forward to hold his hand. &ampQuote, Auntie will take you there. &ampQuot


    The little guy frowned, seemingly disgusted by Lin Li¡¯s touch. He reached out to shake Lin Li¡¯s hand off.


    However, Lin Li seemed to have seen through his thoughts. She held his hand tightly and half-bent her body to look at him and said with a threatening tone, If you don¡¯t let me hold your hand, I won¡¯t take you to KFC!


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Jiabin¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at her fixedly, as if he wasining to Lin Li about how she could go back on her words!


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Li knew that her move was effective against him. She let go of his hand and stood up straight. The corners of her mouth were half-curved into a smile as she looked at him fixedly.


    Zhou Jiabin looked at her, and from time to time, he turned to look at the KFC across the street, as if he was making a final decision.


    Lin Li held back herughter and extended her hand to him. &ampQuot give me your hand if you want to eat hamburgers and fries. If you don¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll go home now. &ampQuot


    The little guy stared at her for a while before he finally raised his hand unwillingly and ced it in her palm. Then, he turned his head away in a fit of pique and did not look at her.


    Lin Li held back herughter and held his hand. When the traffic light passed, she held his hand and led him to KFC opposite.


    There were quite a lot of people in the shop at the moment, but most of them were children from all ages, from kindergarten to high school.


    In front of Lin Li and the others was a mother and daughter. The little girl looked about the same age as Jia bin, but she didn¡¯t look as unhappy as Jia bin. At this moment, she looked very happy, holding her mother¡¯s hand and looking up at her mother. She said in a sweet voice, &ampQuot mom, I want to eat that shrimp Castle. There are so many delicious shrimp in there. Tongtong loves that. &ampQuot


    The mother looked down at her daughter with eyes full of love. She touched her daughter¡¯s head and nodded, Alright, Tongtong, you can eat whatever you want.


    Lin Li lowered her head and looked at the little guy who was standing next to her while she was holding his hand. She saw that he was really staring at the mother and daughter. Although he didn¡¯t show anything on his face, Lin Li could see the envy in his big, ck eyes.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed for this child. Not to mention that her mother wasn¡¯t by her side, just looking at Zhou Han¡¯s attitude towards the child, she could tell that this child had never actually received the warmth and happiness that his family had brought him. He had never received the care and love from his parents.


    Suddenly, she felt a little ufortable. Thinking of her child who was not fated to be born into this world, Lin Li only felt that her chest was stuffy and painful. She subconsciously reached out and directly covered her chest.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know how long the dull painsted until the little guy pulled her hand. Lin Li snapped out of her thoughts, and the pain in her chest slowly subsided. The mother and daughter who were originally standing in front of them had already ordered a meal, and the mother who loved her daughter had indeed listened to her daughter¡¯s request and bought her a shrimp Castle. In addition, she was especially considerate and bought a cup of hot milk for her child.


    After calming herself down, Lin Li took the little guy¡¯s hand and went up. Just as she was about to ask him what he wanted to eat, she saw him staring straight at the order list on the table. His eyes kept turning, but his gaze didn¡¯t leave the fresh shrimp fortress that had been specially made for publicity. The picture on it was very tempting, and the fresh shrimp meat made people want to go up and take a bite.


    Lin Li understood and looked at him with a faint smile. &ampQuot Do you want to eat shrimp burger too?


    The little guy turned around and looked at her as if he was asking her if she was okay with it.


    Lin Li smiled and turned to the waiter. &ampQuot I gave you two shrimp forts and a serving of sweet potato. As he spoke, he turned to look at the little guy and asked, Do you want some grilled wings? or do you want to eat anything else?


    The little guy reacted quickly this time. Although he still didn¡¯t say anything, he nodded and pointed at the chicken popcorn and Coke on the menu.


    Alright, he said. Lin Li smiled and touched his head, then turned to the waiter and said, &ampQuot then I¡¯ll have a pair of wings, and a Colonel¡¯s chicken and chicken rice. As for the drink, I¡¯ll have a ss of milk and a ss of coke. &ampQuot


    Alright, he said. The waiter nodded with a smile and then went to bring the dishes she ordered.


    Carrying the ordered food to his seat, Zhou Jiabin seemed a little excited throughout the entire process. Of course, his excitement was not directly shown on his face, but Lin Li believed that he must be very happy at this moment with his sparkling eyes.


    The truth proved that Lin Li¡¯s guess was right. The little guy was really excited. As he ate the burger, he actually forgot to guard himself and smiled at Lin Li innocently a few times.


    This was the first time Lin Li had seen this child so happy. She pitied him for all his previous experiences, so the maternal love in her heart was immediately released. When he finished eating a big burger and stared at the burger in front of her that had not been touched, Lin Li only smiled and pushed her own burger to him, saying, I¡¯ll give you this if you can still eat it.


    Hearing that, the little guy directly reached out and took the burger in front of her and started eating.


    Lin Li only watched him eat and didn¡¯t move much. There was a smile on her lips the entire time. In fact, it was strange. In the past, her stomach had always been called the invincible big stomach King of the Universe by Anran. Even if there was a table full of food, she could finish it all with a good appetite. However, ever since that incident, she seemed to have lost her appetite at all. She didn¡¯t seem to have the desire to eat anything, and she even began to hate it. She wouldn¡¯t eat until she was really hungry and ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was suffering from anorexia.


    When they came out of the KFC, it was almost six O ¡®clock. Anran still held his hand and crossed the road. Perhaps it was because of the KFC meal just now, but this time, Zhou Jiabin didn¡¯t refuse to let her hold his hand. He seemed a little obedient as he let her lead him across the road.


    Lin Li nced at him with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She thought to herself that she had pulled her rtionship with this little guy a little closer today. This KFC meal was really not in vain.


    As usual, she opened the door to the back seat and sat directly in. Lin Li didn¡¯t force him to ept herpletely now. She also knew that some things needed time to slowly adjust, so she restarted the car and continued on the road.


    When the car slowly drove into a vimunity in the suburbs, it stopped in front of a three-story house. He turned off the car and said without looking back, Xiaobin, we¡¯re here.


    As she spoke, she took her bag from the passenger seat and the coat that she had taken off because of the heat. When she was almost done tidying up, she still didn¡¯t hear the sound of the back seat opening. She was a little puzzled. She turned around and saw the little guy lying on the back seat, holding his stomach. His little face was pale and he looked like he was in pain.


    Lin Li was a little frightened by his actions and quickly asked, Xiaobin, what¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?


    Xiao bin only held his stomach, it was obvious that the pain in his stomach made him unable to speak, and his forehead began to sweat because of the pain.


    He threw the things in his hands down again, opened the door and got out of the car. He opened the door of the back seat and leaned over to ask the little guy, &ampQuot Xiaobin, where do you feel ufortable? tell Auntie, is it your stomach?


    The little guy could only nod with some difficulty. The pain from his stomach made him hold his stomach tightly.


    Lin Li was also a little flustered. She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was even stunned for a while before she returned to the car and took the little guy¡¯s car directly to the hospital.


    When Lin Li sent the child to the hospital, the doctor examined the little guy. Only then did Lin Li know that the little guy¡¯s stomach pain was due to an allergic reaction. It was also only then that she knew that the little guy had a serious allergic reaction to all seafood. Even if he ate a little, there would be an immediate effect. If it was serious, if he wasn¡¯t sent to the hospital for treatment in time, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    After the doctor examined the child, it was confirmed that there were no major problems. However, due to the child¡¯s young age, the doctor arranged for him to stay in the hospital for observation for a night.


    Looking at the child lying on the hospital bed, Lin Li¡¯s heart ached and she med herself. If she hadn¡¯t said that she would take her to eat KFC, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be like this now.


    The person on the bed was obviously not sleeping well. Her eyes were tightly closed, as if she was dreaming about something. Her eyelids were moving, and her hands were waving in the air in a panic. She even muttered, father ... Father, don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave me ... &ampQuot


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached a little. She reached out and gently touched his face, then gently said in his ear, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Auntie is here, Auntie is here. &ampQuot


    She didn¡¯t know if he had heard her, but he had really be much quieter.


    She sat in the ward for a while longer to make sure that his emotions had stabilized before she opened the door and went out quietly.


    She took out her phone and called Zhou han. Now that something had happened to her child, although it was still not a big problem, as the child¡¯s biological father, she felt that it was necessary to inform him about the matter.


    The phone rang a few times before Zhou han picked it up. He seemed to have a client on his side, and she heard a bit of noise.


    Is there something? Zhou Han¡¯s cold voice sounded on the other side of the phone without any warmth.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and quickly said, Xiaobin is allergic to seafood and has to be hospitalized.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before he asked, How is it now?


    &ampQuot he¡¯s fine now, but the doctor said that he has to stay in the hospital for observation for a night. &ampQuot Lin Li said truthfully.


    Oh. On the other end of the phone, Zhou han replied coldly and only said, I still have something to do. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. Then, without waiting for Lin Li to react, he hung up the phone.


    Lin Li held the phone and looked at it for a long time. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that he had hung up the phone just like that, as if the child in the hospital this time wasn¡¯t his at all!

 Chapter 170

    170 You are not qualified


    Zhou han slowly pushed the door of the ward open and walked in quietly. He saw Lin Li sitting by the bed. She was lying on the edge of the bed and sleeping. Her hand was still holding the hand of the little guy on the bed.


    When he looked up again, the little one on the bed was sleeping with his eyes closed. However, he did not seem to be sleeping well. The expression on his little face was ufortable. His little eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his eyelids were trembling as if he was dreaming of something terrible. There was cold porridge tied in a stic bag on the bedside table.


    He took off his coat and covered the sleeping person lying on the side of the bed. He looked up and saw that the saline drip was almost finished. He reached out and pressed the bell at the head of the bed. Soon, the nurse on duty opened the door and came in with a mask and half a bottle of saline. She changed the drip professionally and did not wake the two people on the bed and beside the bed.


    Zhou han followed the nurse out and asked about the child¡¯s condition. After confirming that the child was fine, he turned around and returned to the ward.


    However, when Zhou han pushed the door open and entered the room again, Lin Li, who was originally sleeping on the edge of the bed, had already woken up. She turned sideways to look in the direction of the door and happened to meet Zhou Han¡¯s eyes, who had just entered.


    Lin Li looked at him for a long time without saying anything. She only raised her hand to look at her watch. Her eyes no longer had the drowsy look of someone who had just woken up. She raised her head and looked at him fixedly. Her eyes seemed to be condemning and dissatisfied with him.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she had identally fallen asleep just now. When she woke up, she quickly looked at the drip hanging on the wall and saw that the drip had been changed. When she was feeling puzzled, she realized that she was covered with a suit jacket. Before she could guess, she heard the sound of the door opening. She turned around and happened to see Zhou han who opened the door and came in.


    Zhou han also came back to his senses and quietly closed the door. He walked to her side and looked at her slightly tired appearance. He ignored the condemnation and dissatisfaction in her eyes and said softly, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can go home first.¡± They were only in a cooperative rtionship. To put it bluntly, she did not have the obligation to stay and take care of the child on his behalf.


    Lin Li continued to stare at him, neither agreeing nor refusing.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look at him anymore. He turned around and didn¡¯t look at her or the child again. He sat directly on the sofa at the side, turned on theputer he brought back, and ced it on hisp. Then, he started to deal with the work that he hadn¡¯t finished today.


    It was his duty to ask her to leave, and it was her right to stay or not. He didn¡¯t mind if she stayed because he had an important n toplete tonight.


    At this moment, Lin Li felt an inexplicable anger in her heart. She felt sorry for the child lying on the bed and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it. She was even more angry at Zhou Han¡¯s irresponsible indifference!


    She only heard Shan Xiaobin, the child on the bed, Mutter in his sleep, ¡± dad ... as if he was afraid, his little hand holding Lin Li tightened.


    Lin Li raised her eyes and saw that the man sitting on the sofa opposite her was also looking up at the child, but he didn¡¯t stand up. Even his gaze was only for a moment before it was quickly retracted. He lowered his head and continued typing on the keyboard to continue his work.


    The dissatisfaction in her heart became even more intense. She gently put the little guy¡¯s hand back under the nket. Then, Lin Li stood up directly and walked to Zhou han. She reached out and covered hisptop. As she looked at him, her eyes seemed to be burning with a small me.


    Zhou han raised his head and frowned unhappily. He said in a low voice, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± From his tone, she could tell that he was very dissatisfied with her behavior.


    Looking at him, Lin Li lowered her voice for fear of disturbing the child and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    Zhou han only nced at her and turned on hisptop again. He lowered his head and went back to work. He only said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s furrowed brows tightened even more, then she raised her hand to close hisputer again. let¡¯s go out and talk! His low tone was even fiercer than before!


    Zhou Han¡¯s furrowed brows furrowed even more. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t give up until he went out with her to talk to her today. With a serious face, he ced theputer on hisp directly on the sofa. Then, he raised his hand to look at his watch and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I only have five minutes.¡± Then, he walked out of the ward.


    Lin Li followed him out and quietly closed the door. She was afraid of disturbing others, so she looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± She turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    The window happened to be beside the elevator. The night was pretty good with many stars in the night sky, but Lin Li and Zhou han were not in the mood to appreciate this nice night.


    As he followed her to the window, Zhou han raised his hand to look at his watch again and said coldly without any warmth, ¡± ¡°Four more minutes.¡± He didn¡¯t know what she was trying to say when she insisted on himing out, but he really didn¡¯t have the time to give her.


    He had toe up with a n by night and send it to the American real estate tycoon, Maisen, the next day because he had to return to the United States tomorrow afternoon. His trip to China was very tight, and he only stayed in Jiangcheng for two days. He had spent a lot of effort to get the dinner party tonight, but it was obvious that he was not the only one who wanted to cooperate with Maisen. Everyone was eyeing him covetously. After the dinner party, Mr. Maisen¡¯s Secretary whispered to him in private, Mr. Mason hoped to see his n before he boarded the ne tomorrow afternoon.


    He knew how difficult it would be toe up with a proposal before tomorrow, but if he didn¡¯t grasp this opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t have another one in the future.


    Turning her head, Lin Li was a little agitated. She looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? how can you be so cold and heartless? you don¡¯t even care about your son who¡¯s in the hospital. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the time? Where were you when the child was calling for his father? You can¡¯t even walk to the bed and touch his face. Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± After saying a long string of words, Lin Li¡¯s chest heaved up and down due to her emotional agitation.


    Facing his usation, Zhou Han¡¯s face turned even gloomier. He looked at her for a long time and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I remember that there¡¯s a very clear use in the contract that states that you can¡¯t interfere with the other party¡¯s matters!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the contract. I¡¯m not talking to you as a business partner!¡± Lin Li shouted at him. She just couldn¡¯t stand it. How could he treat her child so coldly? that was her own flesh and blood! How could he be so cruel? as parents, shouldn¡¯t they give their children endless love? Didn¡¯t he know how blessed he was? some people wanted to dote on their children, but they didn¡¯t even have the chance to do so!


    Zhou han didn¡¯t want to argue with her. He clenched his hands and took a deep breath before saying, ¡± ¡°Recognize your own status, you have no right to control me!¡± With that said, he turned around and walked towards the ward with a stiff face.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Lin Li reached out to pull him and looked at him resentfully, saying, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to be a father. No matter how dissatisfied and resentful you are towards your ex-wife, the child is innocent. What did he do to deserve such treatment? How old is he? which child at his age isn¡¯t happy? why must a child bear the responsibility of the mistakes that you adults have made?¡±


    He clenched his hands tightly and looked up at her. His gaze seemed to be able to eat her up. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡°What do you know? what do you know? you don¡¯t even know anything about the situation. What right do you have to point your fingers at me?¡± He pointed in the direction of the ward and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t havee to this world!¡±


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    A crisp p was heard as soon as Zhou han finished speaking. Time seemed to have stopped, and there was no sound at all.


    Zhou Han¡¯s face turned to the side, and the bright red palm print appeared. It took a while for him to regain his senses. He suddenly turned to look at her and was about to open his mouth in anger, but he saw that the person in front of him was already full of tears. Her teeth were biting her lips so hard that it seemed like she was going to bleed. Her entire body was trembling, and her hands were still trembling because of the p.


    ¡°You ...¡± All the words that were already on the tip of his tongue could not be said. Looking at her, Zhou han was a little surprised why she was so agitated.


    what did he do wrong? why do you have to treat him like this? even if you¡¯ve broken up with his mother, he¡¯s innocent. How can you vent your hatred for his mother on him? ¡± Lin Li couldn¡¯t control her tears at all. She cried as she said, ¡± what right do you have to say that he shouldn¡¯t havee to this world? did he want toe? You guys forced him toe here! You gave him life and brought him to this world, so you have to be responsible for his life. Isn¡¯t it toote to regret now?¡±


    Lin Li cried and sat on the ground. She hugged herself tightly. do you know how it feels to lose a child? Do you know the powerlessness you feel when you can¡¯t do anything while you watch his life disappear? Do you know that every night, there will always be someone in your dreams asking you why you don¡¯t want him and why you didn¡¯t bring him to this world to see? do you know that self-me and guilt can erode you?¡± As she spoke, Lin Li shook her head. you don¡¯t know anything. You don¡¯t know anything ... in the end, she wasn¡¯t even sure if she was talking about him or herself ...


    Zhou han looked at her steadily. The anger on his face hadpletely dissipated and was reced by shock and shock. Looking at her like this, he didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, he could only take a step forward and half-squat to pull her into his arms!

 Chapter 171

    171 Acupuncture in the hospital


    Zhou han didn¡¯t know what he could do, so he could only hold her in his arms. It wasn¡¯t until just now that he remembered what Gu Anran had told him. He remembered that on the day of her wedding, her husband had abandoned her and ran out of the auditorium alone. It was also on the day of her wedding that she had fallen to the ground because her husband had pushed her, and she had lost her child.


    He didn¡¯t have any experience inforting people, so he didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw her like this. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about the p she had just given him. He could only clumsily raise his hand slowly and then gently Pat her back again and again.


    The elevator arrived, and the doctor on night shift came out of the elevator. When he saw the two people outside, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Just as he wanted to ask something, he saw the palm print on Zhou Han¡¯s face. He was stunned again. In the end, he looked at them with a strange expression and left.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been holding her like this until the original crying sound in his arms slowly faded. When he looked down again, he saw that she had actually fallen asleep in his arms, with tears still on the corners of her eyes.


    He picked her up by the waist and carried her back to the ward. The little guy in the ward didn¡¯t seem to have woken up yet. He was already lying quietly on the bed. He quietly carried Lin Li and ced her on the sofa. He took hisputer and ced it on the low table in front of him. Then, he took his coat and covered her.


    After doing all this, she went out again and asked the nurse for a nket. She took off Lin Li¡¯s coat and covered her with the nket.


    After covering her with the nket, Zhou han was about to turn around and leave when he heard her muttering helplessly. Her little face was frowning as she kept saying, ¡± I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault ... along with her voice, the tears fell from the corners of her eyes again.


    Zhou han looked at her fixedly and didn¡¯t move for a long time. After a long time, he slowly squatted down and reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    When he got up and turned to look at the little guy on the bed, he could not help but smile bitterly. She said that the child was innocent, but he really could notpletely ignore her.


    He raised his hand to look at the time. It was already midnight. If he didn¡¯t start working on the n now, he was afraid that he really wouldn¡¯t have any time left. She went back to the bathroom to wash her face to wake herself up. When she looked up at herself in the mirror, she realized that there was a bright red handprint on her left cheek. She didn¡¯t notice it earlier, but now that she touched it, it really hurt. She pulled a tissue to wipe the water off her face. When she touched her slightly red and swollen left cheek, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and mumble softly, ¡± look at how skinny and small she is. She didn¡¯t eat much either. Where did she get so much strength? ¡±


    When she woke up again, the night had already passed, and the morning sun seeped in through the tulle curtains. Lin Li was sleeping on the sofa by the window, and the light was a little ring. She could only raise her hand to block her forehead for a while before she got used to the brightness of the room.


    He reached out and pressed his temples, only to feel that his temples were in pain as if they were being pricked by needles. What was more ufortable than the headache was his eyes. He only felt that his eyes were extremely dry, sore, and swollen.


    The memory came back like a tide. She remembered thatst night, she took Xiao bin to eat KFC, but when she arrived at the door, she found the child holding his stomach in pain. She only found out that the child had a serious seafood allergy and couldn¡¯t be touched at all when she was sent to the hospital. However, fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too serious this time. She just needed to hang up and take medicine. After that, she called Zhou han. After all, the child was his child. She didn¡¯t expect Zhou han to hang up the phone after asking a few simple questions. His attitude was extremely cold. Later, Zhou han came back at 11 p.m. In the evening. She remembered that she was angry with him for being too cold and not doing her duty as a father at all. She was angry but she remembered to p him. Then, she thought of her own child. She remembered that she had cried and could not remember anything.


    She sat up and looked around. The ward was the same as yesterday, but she was the only one in the room now. Even Xiao bin was not on the bed.


    She flipped the nket over and was wondering where Xiao bin was going when the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Zhou han came in holding the child¡¯s hand. When he saw her, he only nced at her slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The little guy who was being held by him looked quite good. His little face was a little red, no longer as pale as it wasst night. Moreover, he seemed to be in a good mood while being held by his father. The corners of his originally dull and expressionless face had a slight smile. It was not obvious, but it was obvious.


    Still worried about the child¡¯s health, Lin Li went forward and half-squatted in front of the little guy, asking, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, will your stomach still feel ufortable?¡±


    The little guy looked at her and only shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shake your head, speak properly.¡± Zhou han frowned slightly and let go of his small hand. He said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°When someone asks you a question, you have to answer properly. This is courtesy, you know!¡±


    The little guy was still a little afraid of him, so he nodded his head.


    Zhou han was unhappy, and his tone was heavier than before. He looked at him and said, ¡± I asked you to answer, not nod. Are you mute? ¡±


    ¡°I, I know.¡± The little fellow replied softly.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pulled him into her arms. She red at him with dissatisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you so fierce? how can you teach your child like this?¡± As she spoke, she turned tofort the child, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell Auntie, does your stomach still hurt? is there any difort anywhere?¡±


    The little guy nced at Zhou han and saw that he was staring at him. He quickly turned his eyes to Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I don¡¯t feel ufortable either.¡± Her voice was soft and it made one feel pity for her.


    I just took him to the doctor and checked him. There¡¯s no problem. He can be discharged after getting a bottle of water. Zhou han added.


    Lin Li nodded, then asked the child with a smile, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, are you hungry? Auntie will buy you some porridge, okay?¡±


    The little guy shook his head out of habit, but he suddenly remembered that he had something to say, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Dad just fed me porridge.¡± After that, he turned around and looked at Zhou han carefully.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li felt a little depressed. She turned to look at Zhou han and was a little surprised that he would actually feed the child.


    Zhou han only took a nce at her, and a trace of uneasiness shed across his face. Then, he turned his head and walked to the side. He closed hisputer and put it in his bag. Then, he turned his head and said to Lin Li, ¡± you don¡¯t have toe to work today. Stay at home and take care of him.


    Lin Li stared at him and noticed that his left cheek was still a little red and swollen. She knew that it was the result of the p she had given himst night. She stammered in embarrassment, ¡± your, your face ...


    Zhou han subconsciously touched his face and looked at her. He said impolitely, ¡± ¡°Looking at how skinny you are, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.¡± Even now, it was still a little painful.


    ¡°You should be the one who deserves it ...¡± Lin Li muttered softly, not feeling any regret for the p she had given himst night.


    She didn¡¯t know if Zhou han heard her or not, but he was mumbling something to himself. Because he said it too softly, Lin Li didn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhou han only nced at her, picked up his briefcase, and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Then, he went straight out the door.


    After he left, Lin Li whispered a few words, and then let Xiao bin lie on the bed first, waiting for the nurse to give him an injectionter. She went to the bathroom to wash her face first, and only after entering the bathroom did she know that her eyes were red and swollen because of cryingst night. Her double eyelids were now swollen into single eyelids. She felt ufortable and put a hot towel on her face for a while beforeing out of the bathroom.


    When he came out, the nurse was giving the child an injection. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the child¡¯s blood vessels were too thin, or if the nurse had juste out of the nursing school, but she didn¡¯t manage to hit the child after a few jabs.


    The nurse was getting anxious, but the more anxious she was, the worse it was. The little guy didn¡¯t cry as he continued to inject the needle. He bit his lips tightly and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t poke anymore.¡± Seeing this, Lin Li hurriedly stepped forward and pulled away the young nurse who was about to continue with the needle. She pulled the little guy¡¯s hand over and saw the blood on the back of his hand. She pulled him into her arms with heartache and turned to look at the young nurse again. Her eyes and face were full of anger as she reprimanded him with some anger, ¡± ¡°Is this an injection? Go get your head nurse!¡± His voice was a little loud, so loud that even the people passing by outside could hear him.


    The nurse was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She looked at her and exined, ¡± ¡°I, I, his, his blood vessels are too thin, I can¡¯t find them!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to poke the blood vessels that are too thin? What is this? this is a human hand. This is meat. Do you think it¡¯s a rag?¡± The more Lin Li spoke, the angrier she felt. Her heart ached even more for her child. How could it not hurt when she was being poked one needle at a time?


    The nurse hurriedly shook her head and exined, ¡± no, no, I¡¯m Hanhan.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± The head nurse came in from outside, followed by a group of nurses.


    Lin Li looked at her and said, ¡± did you hire people who graduated from professional nursing schools? how could a shot make someone like this?! As she spoke, she pulled Xiao bin¡¯s hand over to show her.


    When the nurse saw the head nurseing over, she cried pitifully, ¡± head nurse, I ...


    The head nurse red at her, then turned to Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this child is new. She just graduated from the nursing school and is inexperienced.¡±


    if she¡¯s inexperienced, let her take care of the patient when she¡¯s more experienced. This is a hospital. If all the newbies say that they¡¯re inexperienced, who would dare toe and see the doctor? ¡± Lin Li reproached.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault, it¡¯s our fault. I¡¯ll give the child acupunctureter.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and asked for someone to bring him a new needle.


    Without waiting for them to bring the things over, Lin Li interrupted them and said, ¡± no, we don¡¯t want to fight. Let the doctor prescribe some medicine. She didn¡¯t want the little guy to suffer like this again. She felt pain just by looking at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine.¡± The head nurse quickly nodded and then ordered the others to find a doctor to prescribe medicine. She then turned her head and looked at Lin Li with some guilt.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Madam.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to touch the little guy in her arms and smiled at him. little kid, Auntie apologizes to you. I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re really brave. You didn¡¯t cry even when it was so painful. I¡¯m going to tell other children in the future and let them take you as a role model.


    The little guy just looked at her steadily. He did not smile, nod, or shake his head.


    Lin Li grabbed his hand and looked at it. She hugged him even tighter, and her emotions calmed downpared to before. She said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but who wouldn¡¯t feel bad seeing the child being poked like this? in the future, don¡¯t let your new nursese to Pediatrics. It¡¯s better to have more experienced nurses and doctors in Pediatrics.¡±


    The head nurse nodded and agreed, ¡± yes, yes, okay.


    After everyone had left, Lin Li lowered her head and looked at Xiao bin in her arms. She asked with heartache, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    The little guy shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s more painful when mommy does it. She lowered her head and looked at the back of her hand in a daze. Her small hand gently stroked it.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and ask him, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, what did you say about mom? Your mother will stab you with a needle!¡±


    The little guy raised his head to look at her, then lowered his head again, not saying a word.


    Lin Li found it hard to believe that a mother would use a needle to stab her own child! How could she do that! Did Zhou han know about it? Did he also get pricked like this by his child?!


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of someone walking in. When they turned around, they saw that Zhou han had returned and was staring at them.


    Lin Li looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She was still thinking about what Xiao bin had just said. She was wondering if Zhou han knew that his ex-wife often abused her son like this with needles!


    As if he could read her mind, Zhou han said directly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    In fact, Zhou han had returned a few minutes earlier. It turned out that he had just driven out of the hospital entrance when he suddenly remembered that there was a document left here. Furthermore, that document happened to be needed in the morning, so he turned back. When he reached the entrance, he saw that it was noisy inside and there were many people standing there. After standing and listening for a while, he realized that the nurse had failed to insert the needle a few times. Lin Li then stopped and started arguing with them. He was a little surprised that she would actually do this. He could tell that she really cared about the child. Thinking back to how agitated she was with him because of the childst night, there was nothing to be surprised about. After the nurses left, he was just about to go in when he unexpectedly heard Xiao bin say that Ling LAN had stabbed him like this before and that he had no idea about it at all!


    Lin Li came back to her senses and looked at him for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. I really don¡¯t understand how parents can be like you. One did not ask about the child, while the other abused the child with a needle. What did the child do wrong?


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything, but he squatted down and held the child¡¯s hand, looking at it.

 Chapter 172

    172 The conversation between mother-inw and daughter-inw


    Because of the seafood allergy incident, Lin Li had applied for leave for her child. She had originally nned to take leave to stay at home to take care of the child, but she just so happened to receive a call from the child¡¯s grandmother in the morning. She said that she hadn¡¯t seen the child for a while and wanted her to take the child back to the institutionpound with Zhou han at night to take a look. She also said that although the child¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t say anything, he missed the child very much in his heart.


    In fact, after getting the marriage certificate with Zhou han, Lin Li found out that Zhou Han¡¯s rtionship with his father had always been tense because Zhou han had stolen his love, betrayed him, and snatched his best friend¡¯s girlfriend. Such an act was unforgivable to father Zhou, who always kept his word. So, at that time, father Zhou was so angry that he directly cut off their father-son rtionship. After cutting off his rtionship with his family, Zhou han took that woman with him. Xiao bin¡¯s mother went to the U.S. And came back with her child at the beginning of this year.


    Although Zhou Han¡¯s father had cut off all ties with his son and didn¡¯t care about his life and death outside, as a mother, mother Zhou still kept in contact with Zhou han behind her husband¡¯s back. However, Zhou han had been gone for seven years, and the mother and son had never met each other. They only kept in touch through the phone. So when Zhou han returned with his 6-year-old son seven yearster, mother Zhou was excited. She felt very sorry for her eldest grandson. However, Xiao bin seemed to have something to do with the environment he grew up in. He looked a little withdrawn and didn¡¯t like to talk. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t very warm to his grandparents whom he had never met before. However, after getting along with them for a while, he knew that his grandmother was good to him, so he slowly became closer to her. Besides, he was his own grandson after all. Although father Zhou didn¡¯t say it out loud, he didn¡¯t say much about Zhou han bringing the child back to the institutionpound.


    Previously, Lin Li had apanied the father and son back to the institution¡¯spound. Mother Zhou had even quietly held her hand and told her that father Zhou¡¯s attitude towards Zhou han had improved a lot because of the child. She had also asked her to persuade Zhou han to bring the child back more often for a meal or to sit down.


    Lin Li told mother Zhou about the child¡¯s allergy. She only had one grandson, so mother Zhou¡¯s heart ached for him. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°How could you be so careless? where are you now? Was she still in the hospital? I¡¯ll go take a look now.¡±


    Lin Li quickly exined, ¡± no, no, mom, we¡¯re not back yet. We just applied for leave from the kindergarten. We wanted to say that he had just recovered and let the child rest at home for a day. We¡¯ll send him to ss tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I have to take care of my body first.¡± He was still a little worried and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you send the child over to my side? I¡¯ll also make some soup for him to nourish his body.¡±


    Lin Li thought for a moment. This was good. The child¡¯s illness had just gotten better, and he should eat something to nourish himself. With her culinary skills, she could make some breakfast and noodles, but if she were to make a proper meal or stew soup, she might not be able to make anything. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the child over now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she turned her head to look at the little guy who was ying with a transformer toy on the sofa in the living room. He was ying very seriously, and there was no smile on his face. His small face still had that indifferent expression. His small hands were waving mechanically, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant in his heart. Suddenly, a strong thought appeared in his heart. Perhaps she and this little guy were fated to meet like this. No matter what would happen between her and Zhou han in the future, she wanted to live as long as she was around. He had to make this little guy faster. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be like now, always hiding in a corner alone.


    When she came back to her senses, she just happened to meet the child¡¯s innocent eyes. Lin Li smiled faintly at him and walked over to him. She half-squatted in front of him and asked, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, Auntie will take you to your grandparents¡± house, okay?¡±


    The little guy looked at her, his big ck eyes darting around. After a while, he nodded, then lowered his head again and continued to y with the transformer in his hands.


    Lin Li touched his head. It was already October, and the weather was gradually turning cold. She was worried that he would catch a cold when he went outter, so she went straight into the room to get a coat for him and brought the medicine that the doctor in the hospital had prescribed for him in the morning. Then, she held his hand and went out together.


    It was noon when they arrived at the officepound. Mother Zhou was already waiting at the door. When she saw her car stop, she quickly went up to open the door of the back seat. When her grandson came down, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him carefully from front to back. She touched his face with some heartache and said,¡±You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± The little guy called out softly and looked at mother Zhou with a faint smile.


    ¡°Be good, be good.¡± Mother Zhou touched his head, then held his hand and walked into the house. As she walked, she said,¡±Our Jia Xiaobin must be hungry. Grandma will take you to eat something good. Grandma¡¯s cooking is all Xiaobin¡¯s favorite.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The little guy nodded and responded softly. Unlike other children, he was very careful and would not jump up and shout because of his excitement.


    Lin Li had a faint smile on her face as she followed them in.


    Father Zhou didn¡¯te back at noon. Speaking of which, the Zhou family was still a family of officials. Zhou han was the second generation of an official because father Zhou was the Secretary General of the municipal Party Committee of Jiangcheng and usually worked in the municipal government.


    After lunch, mother Zhou coaxed the little guy to sleep and said that she would take him out to y when he woke up. The little guy usually didn¡¯t have any friends, and Zhou han was busy too. In addition, his attitude towards him was cold, so he didn¡¯t really take him out to y. When he heard his grandmother say that she wanted to take him out to y, he was still a child after all, so he happily pestered his grandmother to go wherever she wanted to goter.


    Lin Li left the room with a faint smile and walked around the house, feeling a little bored. She had been to the Zhou family¡¯s house once. The day after she registered her marriage with Zhou han, Zhou han brought her back. The two of them had dinner here, but because something had happened in thepany, they didn¡¯t stay for long before they went back.


    Feeling a little bored, she casually opened a room. It was a purely male design andyout. There was a single military bed, a table next to the bed, and a simple wardrobe. The whole room seemed a little empty. What surprised Lin Li was that there were actually posters of NBA and m dunk Masters on the wall. It could be seen that the poster had been there for a long time. The edges of the paper were a little yellow, but the whole room was very neat and even had a faint minty smell. The quilt on the bed was folded t. There wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust on the table. Even on the window sill of the room, there was a pot of flowers and nts that Lin Li didn¡¯t know the name of, which had been well taken care of, growing healthily.


    Knock, knock, knock ... Just as Lin Li was wondering who was in the room, the door opened. She turned her head and saw mother Zhou standing at the door with a faint smile. When she saw Lin Li turn her head and look at her, she stepped in and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I was wondering where you went. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±


    Lin Li blushed with shame. She was a little embarrassed for barging in and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I saw that this room was empty, so I was a little angry, so I came in.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. You¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Zhou family, so this is your home. You can go wherever you want.¡± Mother Zhou smiled faintly and went forward to take her hand to sit on the single bed. She ced her hand on herp and patted it gently. She looked at her and said,¡±Do you know whose room this is?¡±


    ¡°Is it Zhou Han¡¯s old room?¡± Lin Li guessed. Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess. Zhou han was the only son in the Zhou family, and these NBA posters and m dunk posters obviously didn¡¯t look like they were father Zhou¡¯s favorites. So, it could only be Zhou Han¡¯s. However, what surprised her was that Zhou han only watched the news joint broadcast and stock market analysis on TV. He only read the financial section of the newspaper and always did things with a serious look. When he was older, he was no different from the others and actually liked the NBA and m dunk Masters!


    Mother Zhou nodded and said with a smile, ¡± yes, this is ah Han¡¯s previous room. Turning her head and looking back at the entire room, mother Zhou¡¯s tone was full of emotion. this is ah Han¡¯s room before he went to university. After he went to university, although he went to university in Jiangcheng, he insisted on staying on campus because he didn¡¯t want others to know that he was the son of a government official. He onlyes back once every half a month, and he rarely stays at home. He alwayses and goes in a hurry. After he graduated from University, he used the money he earned from specting stocks during his university days to buy a small suite outside. Then, he found a job and set up hispany by himself. He didn¡¯te back much either. I forced him toe back, so he came back for dinner in a hurry, then said he was busy and rushed back.¡± As mother Zhou spoke, there was a smile on her face. It was as if everything had happened yesterday. Thinking back, it was still vivid in her mind. It hadn¡¯t been long, but if she really counted the time, it had been more than ten years. Now, Zhou han was 32 years old, and his child was even 6 years old.


    Lin Li just smiled and turned her head to look around the room. She thought that theyout of this room was actually quite simr to Zhou Han¡¯s character. The furnishings were all practical. Other than useful things, there was no extra decoration at all. Of course, with the exception of the posters.


    Pulling out from her own memories, mother Zhou smiled and asked Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Has Xiaoli always been at home?¡±


    Lin Li shook her head. I¡¯m not registered in Jiang city. After I came here for University, I worked here. Actually, I¡¯m simr to Zhou han. After graduating from high school and going to university, I rarely stayed at home.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not from Jiang city!¡± Mother Zhou looked at her with a little surprise.


    Lin Li¡¯s lips twitched, and she slowly pulled her hand back. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°No.¡± She was afraid that she would take it to heart. She had experienced this kind of reaction before. When Chengxiang first brought her to meet his parents, his mother was also very enthusiastic when she first saw her and held her hand and asked where she was. However, when she found out that she wasn¡¯t from Jiangcheng, her attitude changed 360 degrees. She immediately said in front of her that she wouldn¡¯t agree with her rtionship with Chengxiang because they didn¡¯t want to find a girl from another city as a daughter-inw.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Not noticing the change in Lin Li¡¯s attitude, mother Zhou muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°I was going to ask your parents toe out and have a good meal with you two families.¡± As she said that, she looked up at Lin Li. originally, Zhou Han¡¯s father and I felt that it was quite unfair for you to get a marriage certificate just like this when you two got married. But you also know that ah han is getting married twice, and his previous rtionship was very unpleasant. This time, ah han told me to keep it simple. I know that first, he had a bad rtionship with his group of friends back then, and second, he had to consider Xiaobin¡¯s rtionship. ¡°But no matter who we¡¯re thinking about, if you don¡¯t have a wedding, it¡¯s our Zhou han who¡¯s wronged you. That¡¯s why we wanted to meet our inws and apologize properly. We didn¡¯t expect them to be outside.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that she was considering this. She thought that the Zhou family was concerned about her foreign residence ...


    Mother Zhou took her hand again and held it tightly. She looked at her and said with some heartache, Xiao Li, it¡¯s really been hard on you. For our ah han, not only did you have to marry so miserably, but you also have to be so far away from home. Your parents aren¡¯t even by your side.


    mom, you ... Lin Li was stunned, unable to say a word.


    Patting her hand, mother Zhou said with a serious face, ¡± Xiao Li, don¡¯t worry. In the future, if Zhou han makes you feel wronged, you cane to me. I will definitely not side with my son and will definitely make the decision for you!


    Lin Li looked at her and felt inexplicably touched. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, and she nodded seriously at her. okay.


    Mother Zhou alsoughed. She held her hand and nodded. After a while, she said, you¡¯re ah Han¡¯s wife now, so please help me take care of ah han and Xiao bin in the future. Ah han and Xiao bin, father and son, didn¡¯t have it easy. They were hurt badly by that woman. Speaking of this, the originally gentle tone of mother Zhou became a little stern and ruthless.


    ¡°Zhou Han¡¯s ex-wife?¡± Lin Li asked tentatively. Zhou han had never told her anything about his ex-wife. Of course, there was no need for him to say this with their rtionship. However, Xiao bin said today that his mother often used needles to stab him. She was thinking about what kind of mother could do such a thing to her own child!


    Mother Zhou nodded, sighed helplessly, and said, ¡± sigh, let¡¯s not talk about her. You can¡¯t me anyone else. Zhou han was too stupid back then and was bewitched by that woman. For her, he even abandoned his friends and his own parents. But in the end, what did he get in return? she still didn¡¯t kick him away.


    Lin Li looked at her fixedly and felt an inexplicable curiosity about that woman in her heart. She even found it hard to imagine that a person like Zhou han would, of course, disregard the feelings of his parents and friends for a woman.


    Mother Zhou came back to her senses and looked up just in time to meet Lin Li¡¯s probing gaze. She scolded herself for being too talkative in her heart. Why did she bring up Ling Lan¡¯s matter in front of him? she talked about her ex in front of her current boyfriend. No woman could be so magnanimous as to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Heughed dryly and said, ¡± Aiya, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing. How long have you been here? let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Afraid that she would overthink, he quickly changed the topic and talked nonsense with her.


    Lin Li could tell that she didn¡¯t want to say much, so she just smiled and nodded, responding to her with a few words. In fact, she was purely curious. After all, with her rtionship with Zhou han, she didn¡¯t have to mind these things.

 Chapter 173

    173 Suspected pregnancy 1


    Zhou han called back in the evening, and what surprised Lin Li was that he actually took the initiative to ask about Xiao bin¡¯s situation. However, in addition to being surprised, Lin Li still told him truthfully that she had brought Xiao bin back to the institution¡¯spound. Zhou han only responded casually and didn¡¯t have any objections. Then, he casually asked her a few business matters.


    Just as Lin Li was about to hang up the phone, mother Zhou came in with some snacks. She could hear that Lin Li was on the phone with her son and quickly asked Lin Li to call him home for dinner.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou han was silent for a while. Finally, he nodded and agreed. okay, I got it.


    okay, ¡± Lin Li nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll hang up first. After that, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing that she had hung up the phone, mother Zhou quickly asked, ¡± how is it? how is it? did ah han agree toe home for dinner? ¡±


    He smiled and nodded at her. yes, he agreed. She knew that she missed her son, just like how her mother missed her. Thinking of this, Lin Li suddenly really missed father Lin and mother Lin. Father and mother had been back for more than a month, and she didn¡¯t know if father¡¯s health was better now. Perhaps she should go back and visit when she had time.


    ¡°Xiaoli, Xiaoli?¡± Mother Zhou called out softly from the side, ¡± what are you thinking about? ¡±


    Only then did Lin Lie back to her senses. She looked at her with a smile and shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to say it, and mother Zhou didn¡¯t ask much. Suddenly, she thought of something, frowned, and whispered, ¡± I saw you on the phone with ah han just now. Why did it feel a little strange? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t understand. At the same time, she recalled her phone call with Zhou han just now. Their conversation was normal, their tone was normal, and their content was normal. There shouldn¡¯t be anything strange about it!


    Mother Zhou looked at her and thought about it carefully. It was a feeling, but she couldn¡¯t really put her finger on what was strange.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Li looked at her with doubt.


    She really couldn¡¯t exin it. In the end, mother Zhou just shook her head and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Then, he took the tangyuans that had just been brought in and ced them in her hands. He said, ¡± here, this is the tangyuan that mom just cooked. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more outside.


    Lin Li quickly reached out and took it. Looking at the big bowl of tangyuans, she looked at mother Zhou with some embarrassment and said, ¡± mom, I haven¡¯t digested the food I had for lunch. Ever since the incidentst time, her appetite had not been good. Everything she ate was tasteless. She hated and rejected all the food she used to like. Eating had be a task for her. It was a kind of torture. When she was really hungry, she would force herself to eat something. Otherwise, she would never eat.


    ¡°You still dare to say that? you only ate so little for lunch, even less than Xiao bin.¡± ¡°No, you must eat this bowl of tangyuan,¡± mother Zhou said a little sternly.


    Lin Li smiled bitterly, ¡± I ... she wanted to exin but was red at by mother Zhou.


    Xiao Li, don¡¯t try to lose weight like those young girls. Look at yourself now. You really have nothing to lose. You¡¯re too thin. Mother Zhou tried to persuade her. Lin Li thought that the girl was good at everything. She felt that her temper and personality were alright after meeting her a few times. The only thing was that she was too thin. Her entire person was as thin as a piece of paper. It felt as if she could be blown away by the wind. It really made her heart ache when she looked at her. In the future, she would have to let Zhou han bring her back for a long time. She would also have to make some good food for her to nourish her body.


    ¡°No, I, I just don¡¯t get fat.¡± Lin Li smiled, but her heart felt warm. She could really feel her concern for her, and that kind of feeling was very warm.


    ¡°With your rat-like stomach, how much can you eat? of course, you won¡¯t get fat.¡± Mother Zhou looked at her unhappily, then stood up. no, I have to go out and see how Xiao bin is eating. You finish this bowl of tangyuan, don¡¯t leave a single one. He walked out as he spoke.


    Lin Li smiled bitterly as she held the tangyuans. She had to really finish them!


    In order to not disappoint mother Zhou¡¯s good intentions, Lin Li forced herself to finish the big bowl of tangyuan. When she took the bowl and chopsticks out, mother Zhou and the little guy were no longer in the living room. The housekeeper at home saw hering out and smiled as she reached out to take the bowl and chopsticks from her hands. She seemed to see her doubts and took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°Madam took the young master out to y.¡±


    Lin Li nodded. Her stomach churned, and she felt so ufortable that she covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    When the housekeeper saw this, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and hurriedly chased after her with some worry. She saw Lin Li half-kneeling in front of the toilet and vomiting out all the tangyuans she had just eaten. Even the things she had eaten at noon had been vomited out.


    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s going on?¡± The housekeeper went up to her worriedly and patted her back.


    ¡°Evil ...¡±


    Lin Li vomited out all the bile in her stomach. After that, she sat on the ground weakly, her chest rising and falling, and she was panting slightly.


    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± The housekeeper guessed.


    Lin Li¡¯s entire body seemed to be on the verge of copse. She could only shake her head, not even having the strength to reply.


    The housekeeper went up to help her and let her sit down in the living room. She went into the kitchen and prepared a ss of water so that she would feel better after vomiting. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was a problem with the tangyuans she made. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes widened. She eximed, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re pregnant!


    He hurriedly brought the warm water out and ced it in front of Lin Li. He looked at her suggestively, wondering how to ask her for confirmation.


    Lin Li took it and thanked her. Just as she was about to put it to her mouth, she heard the Butler Auntie ask in her ear, ¡± ¡°Young Madam, do you vomit often?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I do asionally.¡± Lin Li shook her head. She was well aware of her own situation. She had been like this for the past few months. She didn¡¯t like to eat anything, and everything she saw was tasteless. If she forced herself to eat, she would always vomit it all out. She even wondered if she really had anorexia.


    ¡°Did you only have this reaction recently? Nauseating?¡± The housekeeper asked in a guiding manner.


    Lin Li took a sip of water and only nodded. She didn¡¯t want to exin anything and only responded perfunctorily.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, it must be!¡± The housekeeper said with some certainty and kept nodding her head.


    Lin Li was puzzled. She looked up at her and asked, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    The housekeeper Auntie guessed that Lin Li herself probably didn¡¯t know about it yet. She thought that she would wait for Madam toe back and tell Madam first, so she just smiled ambiguously at her and shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Although Lin Li felt strange and confused, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions and just nodded. She lowered her head and drank her water. Although she felt better after vomiting, she was still a little tired.


    The Butler Auntie saw that she looked a little tired and believed her own thoughts even more. She said, ¡± are you tired? why don¡¯t you go into the room and rest? ¡±


    Lin Li was indeed a little tired, and she felt that she had no strength in her body. Speaking of which, she really wanted to go in and lie down for a while, so she didn¡¯t refuse and nodded. okay, I¡¯ll go in and lie down first. Then, she entered Zhou Han¡¯s room andy on his single bed. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Lin Li woke up again, it was already dark outside. The sun hadpletely disappeared, and darkness had descended. She raised her hand to look at the time. It was almost six O ¡®clock. Anran didn¡¯t expect that she had slept for nearly three hours. She quickly got up and opened the door to see that father Zhou had already returned. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room and reading the newspaper, but his eyes didn¡¯t seem to be on the newspaper. His eyes kept ncing at the little guy, who was ying with his Transformers toy, intentionally or otherwise. There was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, mother Zhou and the housekeeper Auntie were in the kitchen preparing dinner. The two seemed to be talking about something. It sounded like they were chatting happily, and from time to time, there were bursts ofughtering from the kitchen.


    Mother Zhou came out of the kitchen with the dishes and happened to see Lin Li standing on the side of the corridor. She quickly smiled and said to her, ¡± ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re up. It¡¯s almost time to eat.¡±


    Lin Li also smiled at her and prepared to go to the kitchen to help bring out the dishes.


    After entering the kitchen, Lin Li volunteered, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll carry it.¡± As she spoke, she quickly stepped forward and prepared to take the vegetables from mother Zhou¡¯s hands.


    Mother Zhou quickly avoided it and put the vegetables in her hand aside. She quickly pulled Lin Li and asked her to go out. Aiya, the kitchen is so smoky. Go out, go out. As he spoke, he continued.


    ¡°Mom, I just want to help.¡± Lin Li exined hurriedly. She would be a little embarrassed to let her sit and wait for the meal.


    ¡°No need, no need. Auntie and I will be enough. We don¡¯t need your help. You just need to understand it.¡± Mother Zhou insisted. She muttered at the lowest point, ¡± you¡¯re different now. You have to take good care of yourself.


    Lin Li frowned and only felt a little strange. what do you mean? ¡± Why did she feel that something was wrong?


    Mother Zhou was simr to the housekeeper Auntie. She only smiled at her ambiguously, changed the topic, and said, ¡± ¡°Come, call and ask where ah han is now. Everyone¡¯s here, we¡¯re just waiting for him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Li still didn¡¯t ask. She just took out her phone and called Zhou han, asking, ¡± ¡°Hey, where are we?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still at the door.¡± Zhou han only paid attention to the short sentences and then directly hung up the phone.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t have to wait long before Zhou han came in from outside. He came in from outside with a briefcase. When he entered, father Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at him indifferently, then lowered his head and read the newspaper in his hand as if he didn¡¯t see it.


    Mother Zhou quickly went forward and pulled Zhou han in with a happy face. She smiled as she spoke, then she shouted to the housekeeper that everyone was here and that they could start eating.


    Zhou han raised his eyes and met Lin Li¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded lightly.

 Chapter 174

    174 Suspected of being pregnant 2


    Father Zhou sat in the main seat, mother Zhou sat on his right side, and Xiao bin sat next to mother Zhou, so that it was convenient for mother Zhou to take care of him. Zhou han sat on the left side of father Zhou, while Lin Li sat next to Zhou han.


    Mother Zhou seemed to be particrly happy tonight. The smile on her face never stopped. She looked at Lin Li and then at Zhou han, and the smile on her face seemed to be deeper.


    Father Zhou still had a serious expression on his face, just like Zhou han.


    In fact, when Lin Li first saw father Zhou, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. No wonder Zhou Han¡¯s expression was always so stiff. It turned out that it was hereditary!


    When father Zhou said ¡®eat¡¯ in his slightly deep and slightly weathered voice, the people at the table began to move their chopsticks.


    Lin Li held the rice and smiled bitterly in her heart. Mother Zhou seemed to have heard from the housekeeper that she had vomited all the tangyuans before and was afraid that she would be hungry. Tonight, she had personally brought a ¡®big¡¯ bowl of rice for Lin Li. It was stacked like a pyramid, and it was a little sharp.


    Holding the rice bowl, Lin Li helplessly picked up a mouthful of rice and put it into her mouth. She was thinking about how to finish this big bowl of riceter, thinking that perhaps after finishing this, she would be unable to avoid vomiting again.


    Mother Zhou sat opposite Lin Li and watched her smile. She fed her eldest grandson a mouthful and then turned to stare at her son and daughter-inw sitting in front of her. She saw Zhou han and Lin Li eating by themselves. Mother Zhou secretly scolded her son for being a blockhead and kicked her under the table.


    Unexpectedly, the person who was kicked didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction and continued to eat her own food. However, Lin Li, who was beside her, raised her head in confusion and looked at mother Zhou with a puzzled expression.


    Mother Zhou finally realized that she had kicked the wrong person. Sheughed dryly and shouted at Zhou han, ¡± ah han, why do you only care about eating? it¡¯s Lin Li¡¯s first time staying at home for a meal. I¡¯m sorry, but you should take more food for her. Don¡¯t be so formal.


    Zhou han raised his head and turned to look at Lin Li. His eyes were slightly raised, as if he was asking,¡¯will you be polite?¡¯.


    Lin Li quickly waved at mother Zhou and exined, ¡± I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll take it myself. You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee ... she thought to herself. If Zhou han really took the food over, she really didn¡¯t know if she could finish all of it. She didn¡¯t want to wait until everyone finished eating and she was still struggling for the food.


    we¡¯re all a family now. Don¡¯t be so formal. Just treat it as your own home. Eat more. Mother Zhou smiled and gave Zhou han a look. Then, she also picked up arge piece of red braised meat and put it in Lin Li¡¯s bowl.


    Lin Li could only ept it and nod with a dry smile. thank, Thank you, Mom.


    Suddenly, another big chicken leg was picked up by the man beside her and ced into Lin Li¡¯s bowl. Lin Li was so surprised that she turned her head and saw Zhou han say expressionlessly, ¡± eat. After that, he continued to eat his own meal.


    Lin Li stared at the bowl of rice in her hands and had the urge to cry. If this was the Lin Li of the past, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to have a few times more food. But now, for a person suspected of anorexia, it would be a miracle if half of the food was taken care of!


    At this time, father Zhou, who had been serious the whole time, also opened his mouth and said to Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so reserved. Treat it as your own home and eat more.¡±


    Lin Li could only nod with a dry smile. She couldn¡¯t refuse their enthusiasm and good intentions.


    ah han, bring Lin Li to the hospital when you¡¯re free. Mother Zhou looked at them meaningfully and said with a slightly ambiguous smile on her mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Zhou raised his head, looked at Lin Li, and then looked at mother Zhou.


    Lin Li and Zhou han were also stunned. They didn¡¯t quite understand what mother Zhou meant.


    Mother Zhou fed Xiao bin a mouthful of rice and looked at them with a smile, ¡± ¡°I heard from Auntie that Lin Li vomited in the afternoon.¡±


    Father Zhou and Zhou Han¡¯s colleague turned their heads to look at her. Both father and son had the same look in their eyes, as if they were asking if there was such a thing.


    Lin Li could only nod in a daze.


    ¡°Lin Li, tell mom, are you pregnant?¡± Mother Zhou said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s there?¡± Lin Li couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°My child!¡± Mother Zhou said it matter-of-factly, as if she was certain.


    Lin Li was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long time. She just stared at her with her big eyes.


    When father Zhou heard about the child, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. In contrast to Lin Li¡¯s astonishment, there was a hint of joy in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were also filled with a happy smile.


    On the other hand, Zhou Han¡¯s reaction was somewhat the same as Lin Li¡¯s. However, after being stunned, he turned to look at Lin Li and frowned slightly. The look he gave her seemed to be probing, asking her if this was true!


    Mother Zhou thought that they were just surprised. She thought that there would be a new member in their family soon, so she was in a good mood. She turned to Xiao bin and said,¡±Xiaobin, you¡¯re going to be an older brother. Are you happy?¡±


    It was unknown if the little guy understood her, but he just looked at his grandma and then looked at Lin Li and Zhou han, who were sitting opposite him. He didn¡¯t shake his head or nod.


    just now, Auntie told me that Lin Li vomited a lot. All the symptoms are simr, and she said that it¡¯s most likely a Hanhan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± Lin Li put down her bowl and chopsticks excitedly, interrupting mother Zhou¡¯s unfinished words.


    Mother Zhou was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. She thought that her big reaction was due to shyness and said, hehe, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll know when ah han brings you to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. From his tone, he seemed to be certain that Lin Li definitely had it!


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Li hurriedly exined, ¡± Zhou han and I ... Let¡¯s kiss!


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± Zhou han interrupted her exnation and turned to look at his mother. He only said, ¡± mom, I know. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital tomorrow.


    you know, -¡®m terrified. Lin Li turned her head to look at him and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Zhou Han¡¯s gaze. In the end-she could only swallow the words that she didn¡¯t say.


    Mother Zhou looked at the two of them with a smile. go and check it out tomorrow. Oh right, ah han, do you want me to look for your Auntie li? she is an authority in this area.


    Zhou han declined politely and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to trouble mom. I¡¯m just going for a checkup tomorrow. It¡¯s not toote to look for Auntie li after it¡¯s confirmed.


    Mother Zhou thought about it and agreed, so she nodded. Just as she was about to say something, Xiao bin seemed to be eating too quickly and choked a little. His face turned red and he started coughing. Mother Zhou didn¡¯t have time to say anything. She quickly patted the child, fetched some soup for her to eat, and then diverted her attention.


    Such a dining atmosphere made Lin Li feel a little awkward and depressed. She just wanted to quickly finish her meal and then hurry back, so Lin Li buried her head and tried her best to eat the rice, wanting to finish all the food in her bowl. However, the more she forced herself to eat, the more she couldn¡¯t. It made her feel nauseated. She only felt her stomach rolling like it was in the afternoon. She realized that she wanted to vomit, so she quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, stood up, and walked in the direction of the bathroom with her hand covering her mouth.


    Seeing this, mother Zhou quickly said to her son, ¡± quickly go and see.


    Zhou han came back to his senses, stood up, and walked towards the bathroom. Standing at the door of the bathroom, he saw Lin Li lying in front of the toilet bowl, vomiting so much that it was dark.


    Zhou han gently closed the door and stood by the side, frowning.


    Finally, after vomiting out everything in her stomach, Lin Li sat on the groundfortably, her chest heaving up and down.


    Zhou han said coldly, ¡± you can¡¯t really be pregnant, right? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li rolled her eyes at him. this joke is very cold.


    Zhou han shrugged his shoulders. it¡¯s hard not to misunderstand you. It was no wonder that her mother would misunderstand her.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t pay attention to him. She just leaned against the wall for a while and forced herself to stand up. She went to the sink and washed her mouth. When she turned around and wanted to go out, her feet suddenly went numb because she had been squatting for a long time. She saw her whole body fall forward.


    Just when Lin Li thought that her forehead was going to make intimate contact with the solid wall, Zhou han, who was behind her, reached out and pulled her into his arms. He held her waist and looked down at her.


    His hand was on her waist, and their bodies were pressed tightly together. His breath was on the top of her head, and she was stunned for a while. Lin Li subconsciously blushed and reached out to push him ufortably. She heard his slightly serious voiceing from the top of her head, ¡± are you sure you can stand if I let you go now? ¡±


    The numbness in her leg made Lin Li stop what she was doing and slowly put her hand down. Then, before Lin Li could react, she felt her body suddenly be light. By the time she reacted, she was already in his arms.


    Lin Li subconsciously tightened her arms around his neck and asked with her eyes wide open, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing!¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a wise choice to stay in the bathroom like this.


    Lin Li thought for a moment, then looked into his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the restaurant. I ... I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± She was afraid that if she went to eat again, she woulde back and vomitter. Then, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it clearly.


    Zhou han frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because ... Because I¡¯m full!¡± Lin Li was lying through her teeth. She really didn¡¯t want to go back and eat those things anymore. She would feel sorry for father and mother Zhou if she didn¡¯t eat them, but she really didn¡¯t have an appetite.


    However, Zhou han didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He directly opened the bathroom door and carried her to his previous room.


    She ced him on the single bed that she had slept in before and looked around the room. She thought to herself, how long has it been since Ist came back?


    After a while, she turned her head and met Lin Li¡¯s probing eyes. Feeling a little embarrassed, she turned her head away and only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water.¡± After that, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 175

    175 009 staying overnight


    Lin Liy back, feeling a little weak. After the two vomits in the afternoon and just now, she had almost vomited out everything she had eaten yesterday. Now, she really didn¡¯t have any strength left in her body.


    Not long after Zhou han went out to get some water, he came back in again. However, this time, mother Zhou followed him in. Looking at Lin Li lying on the bed, mother Zhou¡¯s expression could be said to be a little conflicted. She obviously looked a little distressed, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Lin Li was secretlyining in her heart. She knew that the vomiting just now had made the misunderstanding even bigger. She really couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    Zhou han passed her the ss of water in his hand, his expression as serious as ever.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Li took it and thanked him politely.


    After pulling Zhou han away, mother Zhou went forward and sat on the edge of the bed. She pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand and ced it on herp. She patted it gently and said with a little happiness and a little heartache, ¡± ¡°Look at how tormented she is.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to touch her slightly sharp face and muttered, ¡± too thin, really too thin.


    Lin Li looked at the faint smile on her lips. She could really feel the care and love this woman in front of her had for her. Although she knew that this kind of care and love was only given to the wrong person, she still cherished the touching feeling in her heart at this moment.


    ¡°You just vomited, so your stomach must be empty now. Mom will cook you some noodles?¡± Mother Zhou asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Li rejected the offer in a slightly agitated manner. There was nothing else in her stomach that she could vomit out!


    Mother Zhou was really a little frightened and looked at her steadily.


    Lin Li realized that she had overreacted and quicklyughed dryly, exining, ¡± ¡°I, I really don¡¯t have an appetite now.¡± Looking at mother Zhou¡¯s eyes, she hardened her heart and said, ¡± ¡°I, I feel like vomiting when I smell those things now.¡± Since it was already like this, he didn¡¯t care if there were more or less misunderstandings.


    Mother Zhou was happy, and she was even more certain of the fact that she was pregnant. She held her hand and said, that¡¯s how a woman¡¯s pregnancy is like. In the early stages of pregnancy, she vomits all day and all night. Even if she smells it, she¡¯ll still want it. However, when you see the child, no matter how hard it is, you¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s worth it. Because, the child is a treasure bestowed by the heavens!


    The smile at the corner of Lin Li¡¯s mouth slowly faded. A certain part hidden in the bottom of her heart seemed to be stabbed in pain. She thought of the child that was not fated with her, the embryo that had not even formed yet. Even if it was only two months old, she still had some feelings for the child that were difficult to cut off. There was a kind of heart-wrenching pain when she touched it.


    Zhou han looked up and saw her strange expression. He recalled the scene of her crying in his armsst night. That sadness came from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°This child, Yingluo.¡±


    Mother Zhou still wanted to say something but was interrupted by Zhou han. mom, you should Ask Auntie to cook some dumplings. I think Lin Li will have an appetite if we wait a littleter.


    Hearing this, mother Zhou reacted, nodded repeatedly, and said, ¡± yes, yes, yes. If you can¡¯t eat now, you can eatter. How can you not eat? you must keep up with the nutrition during your pregnancy. I¡¯ll go and cook it now. It¡¯ll take a long time. Add some glutinous rice and make it thicker. As she spoke, she stood up and smiled in a good mood. I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now. He left the room.


    Zhou han turned around and closed the door. When he turned his head again, he saw Lin Li sitting on the bed in a daze. There was no smile on her face. Her hands on the quilt were clenched tightly, as if she was restraining something.


    Frowning slightly, she said coldly, ¡± do you have to have this expression whenever children are mentioned in the future? ¡±


    Lin Li raised her head and looked at him. Her gaze was like a sword that could pierce through people.


    Zhou han wasn¡¯t afraid of her gaze. He looked straight at her and said, ¡± if you want to cry, cry it all out. After you¡¯re done crying, forget everything that you should forget. Don¡¯t pity the state of the universe and mankind again when you think about it. People can¡¯t just live in the past. Life is moving forward, and we have to look forward.


    Lin Li looked at him steadily, her teeth biting her lips tightly, and her hands clenched tightly.


    Zhou han went forward and brought her the water that she had just ced on the bedside table. He said, ¡± you¡¯ll feel better after drinking some water.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t reach out to take it. She just stared at him, her eyes not even moving.


    Zhou han met her gaze and didn¡¯t avoid it. He still held the ss of water in his hand.


    After a long while, Lin Li finally reached out slowly and took the water from his hand. She turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at him.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t miss the tears in her eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He knew that everyone knew the truth. It was just a matter of time.


    Zhou han stayed in the room for a while more before going out. Lin Li drank some water andy on the bed with her eyes closed. She pulled the nket over her head and in the dark, she felt a warm stream flowing from the corner of her eyes.


    When she came out of the room, mother Zhou was still cooking porridge in the kitchen. She was very careful and attentive. She kept stirring the casserole with the big spoon to ensure that the porridge was thick and smooth. Meanwhile, father Zhou was sitting in the living room with Xiao bin, holding the child in his arms. He seemed to be teaching him how to read, but Zhou han was nowhere to be seen.


    Mother Zhou came out of the kitchen. When she saw her, she smiled and walked over to her. why are you up? you must be hungry. The porridge will be ready in a while.


    Lin Li smiled back at her and said apologetically, ¡± ¡°It seems like I¡¯m really useless, causing trouble for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a special situation.¡± The smile on mother Zhou¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. The idea in her heart that was already certain made her busy and happy.


    Lin Li knew that she had misunderstood, but she couldn¡¯t exin it. She also couldn¡¯t bear to dampen her spirits, so she just smiled and turned her head slightly.


    Mother Zhou thought she was looking for Zhou han and said with a smile, ¡± look for ah han. He¡¯s in the courtyard outside. Go on.


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment, but then nodded in agreement. I¡¯ll go find him. That¡¯s right. In their eyes, she and Zhou han were husband and wife now, so it was normal to look for him.


    The mechanical courtyard was a little like a small courtyard house in the North. The houses were surrounded by a garden. On the left side of the courtyard was a vine rack with a stone chair under it. It was perfect for enjoying the cool in summer, but it was a little cold in autumn and winter.


    At this moment, Zhou han was sitting on a stone chair. Compared to the bright Hall in the house, it was a little dark and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. The reason why he was sure where Zhou han was was was because of the faint red light that was shing between his fingers.


    As she walked in his direction, she seemed to hear footsteps and Zhou han turned towards her. In the dark, they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces clearly and could only vaguely see each other¡¯s silhouettes.


    Zhou han put out the cigarette in his hand like a gentleman. Lin Li just smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± However, this was the first time she had seen him smoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid mom will nag me if she sees me.¡± Zhou han said lightly with a faint smile in his tone, ¡± after all, your ¡®situation is special¡¯ now.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She muttered in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t know who caused this. She could have exined it clearly, but he had deliberately made it vague.


    Zhou han smiled faintly and didn¡¯t reply to her.


    The two of them sat next to each other. This year¡¯s weather seemed to be getting colder a little quickly. The night wind blew, and Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her arms.


    Zhou han nced at her and finally stood up to take off his suit jacket and cover her shoulders.


    Then, a faint light came out of the room. Lin Li looked at him fixedly. He was very close to her, and she could even smell the faint smell of tobo on his body because he had just smoked. He and Chengxiang werepletely different types. Chengxiang was the kind of person who had a strong schrly aura. His appearance couldn¡¯t be considered handsome, but he had his own masculine scent.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± His dark eyes glowed in the faint light.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and turned her head away from him, a little embarrassed. She only shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Zhou han sat down again and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow morning.¡±


    Lin Li frowned and turned to look at him. She emphasized with certainty, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± They were husband and wife, but they were only a contract couple. Even if the child was Chengxiang¡¯s, she had already been separated from him for more than four months. How could she be pregnant?


    Zhou han looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not pregnant, you still have to find out why you vomited.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Lin Li was at a loss for words. She looked at him for a while before turning her head away.


    ¡°You what?¡± Zhou han asked, his eyebrows raised.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Li smiled bitterly. After a while, she said softly, ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe that I used to be a big eater. I could eat a table full of food without feeling bloated or ufortable.¡±


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows in surprise. He really didn¡¯t believe it because ording to the time he spent with her, he was sure that her stomach was smaller than a child¡¯s. She was picky when she ate and almost didn¡¯t touch her chopsticks. In the past, when he was with Ling LAN, she didn¡¯t eat much either, but she had never eaten as little as she did. If it was someone else, he would think that she was trying to lose weight. But for her, there was nothing she could lose!


    I can¡¯t believe it myself. The big eater I used to be now vomited non-stop just by eating a little more. Lin Li raised her head and looked at the night sky in the distance. The night was a little lonely, with only a crescent moon hanging high in the sky. There wasn¡¯t even a single star beside her. Letting out a long sigh, Lin Liughed at herself and tried to make her voice more rxed.¡±Maybe I ate too much back then, and now it¡¯s time to return the favor.¡±


    Zhou han frowned slightly and wanted to speak, but she had already stood up and looked at him seriously. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Friday. Find some time tomorrow afternoon and go to the sports meet with Xiaobin.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her for a long time and wanted to reject her. However, when the words reached his mouth, they changed when he said it. okay.


    His answer made Lin Li slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so easily. Then, she smiled and nodded, turning around and entering the house.


    Just as Lin Li was about to enter the house, she met mother Zhou, who was about to go out to call them. I wanted to call you just now. Come in quickly. The porridge is ready. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Li nodded and replied with a smile. In fact, she was a little hungry after vomiting twice and vomited everything in her stomach. She just hoped that she would not vomit againter, as there was really nothing in her stomach to vomit.


    Mother Zhou pulled Lin Li in and didn¡¯t forget to shout outside, ¡± ah han, you didn¡¯t eat much just now. Come inter too.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A deep voice came from behind her, and Lin Li heard his footsteps.


    When she went in, the Auntie had already filled the bowl with porridge and ced it on the table. There were also some non-greasy side dishes along with the in porridge. Lin Li sat down and used a spoon to scoop the porridge. The porridge was very thick. Perhaps it was because she had added a handful of glutinous rice, but it smelled especially fragrant. It was the thick fragrance of rice.


    Zhou han sat down opposite her and looked at her. Then, he picked up the bowl in front of him.


    Mother Zhou wanted to chat with them for a while, but father Zhou suddenly called her. She got up and walked over to the grandfather and grandson.


    Lin Li ate the porridge but didn¡¯t pick up the vegetables. She didn¡¯t know if she was really hungry or if mother Zhou¡¯s porridge was really fragrant and thick, but Lin Li still had the desire to eat after eating a bowl. So she got up and went to the kitchen to get a small bowl. She didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eatter and her stomach would be noisy again.


    When mother Zhou came back, Lin Li had almost finished eating. Seeing that she had finished eating, mother Zhou quickly reached out to take her bowl and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get more for you. I made a lot.¡±


    Lin Li quickly stopped her. mom, I¡¯m full. I can¡¯t eat anymore. It was already not bad to be able to eat so much. If he ate more, he would probably end up like before.


    ¡°It¡¯s porridge, not rice.¡± Mother Zhou said disapprovingly.


    Lin Li smiled helplessly. I really can¡¯t eat anymore.


    Mother Zhou insisted. you¡¯re too thin. You have to eat more. Be good. I¡¯ll eat.


    mom, don¡¯t force Lin Li if she can¡¯t eat. Let her eat when she¡¯s hungryter. Zhou han put down his bowl and chopsticks and said on Lin Li¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll eatter when I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Li chimed in.


    Mother Zhou thought about it and felt that it was not unreasonable. She nodded and said, alright, I¡¯ll pour the porridge into the rice cooker and keep it warm. It¡¯ll be hot when you eat itter when you¡¯re hungry.


    Before Lin Li could say anything, Zhou han spoke first, ¡± there¡¯s no need, mom. It¡¯s almost time. The child still has to go to school tomorrow, so we should go back.


    Hearing this, mother Zhou was not happy. She said with a sullen face, ¡± why are you going back? it¡¯s rare for a family toe back. Stay at home for the night.


    Lin Li looked at Zhou han and saw that he was looking in the direction of the living room.


    Mother Zhou seemed to have noticed it too. She put the bowl on the table and said to Zhou han, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell your dad.¡± With that, he turned around and walked towards the living room.


    Lin Li took off the jacket on her body and returned it to him. Zhou han reached out and took it. He only said, ¡± pack your things. From his tone, it was as if he was certain that father Zhou would not agree to him staying.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. She was about to go back to her room to get her bag and Xiao bin¡¯s coat.


    Before she could take a step, she heard mother Zhou¡¯s voice from the other side. ah han, your father has agreed. As he spoke, his words were filled with joy and happiness.


    Lin Li turned her head and saw Zhou han in a daze. Although there wasn¡¯t much change in his expression, she didn¡¯t miss it. The strength of his hand that was grabbing the coat was so tight that the coat had ugly wrinkles from his grip.


    He turned to look at mother Zhou, only to see her happily hugging Xiao bin and kissing his face, asking, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, stay at grandma¡¯s ce tonight, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    The child only showed an innocent big smile and nodded hard.


    Just as Zhou han was still trying to reply to Shen Lin Li, who didn¡¯t know what to do, father Zhou had already stood up from the sofa and turned his head towards them. He looked at Zhou han for a while and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°You can stay.¡± Then, without waiting for Zhou han and Lin Li¡¯s reply, he turned around and walked towards the study room.


    Lin Li turned her head and wanted to ask him if he still wanted to go back, but when she saw his moved expression and the glimmer in his eyes, she already knew the answer. A faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth. She didn¡¯t say anything more and directly turned around to walk towards mother Zhou, who was currently chatting andughing in the living room.


    At first, Lin Li felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether she stayed or not, but when it was time to sleep, the problem came. Lin Li regretted that she should have insisted on going back just now!


    Looking at the small single bed in the room, she felt like crying but had no tears. She turned to look at Zhou Han¡¯s face, which she had not seen in a hundred years, only to see him raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Originally, Lin Li wanted to stay for the night and sleep in the guest room with Xiao bin, letting him sleep alone in his old room, but who would have thought that mother Zhou would insist that Xiao bin sleep with her at night. She said that the child had never slept with his grandmother even once, so he had to sleep with her tonight no matter what. Since mother Zhou had already said so, what else could others say? so, more than ten minutes ago, mother Zhou happily took the child back to the room and prepared to sleep. Before she left, she also told Zhou han not to tell her that if Lin Li was hungryter in the evening, he should go to the kitchen and get some in porridge for Lin Li to eat.


    that ... since things hade to this, Lin Li could only ept the reality, so she turned to look at him and prepared to discuss it. ¡°Look, there¡¯s only one bed in this room ...¡± He said.


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows and closed the door behind him, saying, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t agree to sleep on the floor!¡± It directly cut off her thoughts.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t believe it. She red at him and said with some resentment, ¡± ¡°You want me to sleep on the floor!¡± Could he be any more ungentlemanly? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that others wouldugh their heads off if he told them that he was letting a girl sleep on the floor?


    Zhou Han¡¯s mouth had a yful smile and a cunning look shed in his eyes. He walked closer to her and forced her to the door. He slowly said in her ear, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind you sleeping on the bed with me.¡±


    He was too close. Although there was no physical contact between the two of them, this posture and distance made Lin Li feel an invisible sense of oppression. She began to panic inexplicably, and her words stuttered, ¡± who, who wants to sleep with you? ¡±


    The smile on Zhou Han¡¯s face widened. Then, he stood up and distanced himself from her. He threw his coat aside and pulled off the tie around his neck. Then, he started to unbutton his shirt.


    Lin Li stared at his series of actions, and her heart was beating fast. She asked, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing!¡±


    Zhou han turned his head and deliberately said,¡±take off your clothes and take a shower.¡± &Nbsp


    ¡°There¡¯s a guest room at home. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± Lin Li reached out to open the door.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Zhou han called out to her from behind and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget who we are now. Have you ever seen a newly-married couple sleep in separate rooms?¡±


    ¡°But the problem is that we¡¯re not husband and wife!¡± ¡°We only have a contractual rtionship!¡± Lin Li emphasized.


    ¡°It¡¯s just you and me who are working together. It¡¯s not in the eyes of outsiders.¡± Zhou han looked at her with a faint smile on his lips.


    Lin Li was speechless and couldn¡¯t answer at all.


    Zhou han chuckled, turned around, and opened the door of the cab. His basketball jersey from high school was still hanging inside. He stared at it for a while, and his eyes no longer had their usual coldness. They were so gentle that even he himself might not believe it. He reached out to take the short-sleeved T-shirt and loose sports shorts hanging at the side and went straight into the bathroom.


    On the other hand, Lin Li looked at the single bed with a pout and a frown. She didn¡¯t forget to Mutter, ¡± why must it be a single bed!


    When Zhou han came out again, he saw Lin Li sitting upright on the rattan chair that she used to do her homework on after school. She was holding a collection of essays that he had read before and casually flipping through it.


    The corners of his mouth moved slightly. Perhaps even Zhou han himself didn¡¯t realize that the smile on his face today was more than ever. She wiped her wet hair with a dry towel. The t-shirt she was wearing was slightly smaller than it was ten years ago, but it was not too awkward.


    Lin Li¡¯s hair was half-dried, but she still didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting up. Zhou han put the towel aside and asked with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°Are you going to sit there the whole night?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t turn her head. She flipped the paper and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch for a while longer.¡±


    The smile on Zhou Han¡¯s face did not fade. He nodded, walked around the head of the bed, and went to one side of the bed. He said, ¡± I saw the weather forecast yesterday. It seems that there will be cold airing tonight.


    Without turning her head to look at him, Lin Li gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Thanks for the reminder!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Zhou han answered naturally.


    Lin Li pouted a little in a fit of pique. She didn¡¯t read a single word in that collection of essays. She flipped the paper with a lot of force, making a rustling sound. In her heart, she scolded him for not being gentlemanly at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Zhou han said coldly from behind. When Lin Li turned around again, she saw that he had alreadyid down and covered himself with the nket to sleep.


    Lin Li looked at his back and muttered a few words in dissatisfaction. She took the book and continued reading.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Li¡¯s eyelids began to fight as she was hit by sleepiness. The night was cold, and Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug herself. She thought to herself, could Zhou han be right? there would really be cold air at night!


    There was no sound in the room. It was so quiet that only their breathing could be heard. Lin Li was so cold that she started to shiver. She turned her head to look at the bed. Zhou han was still in the same position as before and didn¡¯t seem to have moved at all. His breathing was stable and he looked like he was already asleep.


    Getting up, Lin Li quietly went forward and saw his sleeping face. After confirming that he was really asleep, she quietly went around the head of the bed and muttered, ¡± we¡¯re just sharing the same bed, just sharing the same bed ... she took off her coat and gentlyy down beside him, her back turned, trying not to upy too much space.


    Perhaps she was really tired, Lin Li closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after lying down.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that when shey down with her back facing him, Zhou Han¡¯s lips curved up slightly.

 Chapter 176

    176 awkward


    In her sleep, Lin Li seemed to feel as if there was a natural heater beside her, exuding an alluring temperature. That temperature was so charming that it made people unconsciously want to get close to her, hug her, and want more.


    She slowly moved her eyelids and slowly opened them. The light of the morning sun shone in through the ss that didn¡¯t draw the curtains, illuminating the entire room. This kind of brightness was a little ring for a person who had just woken up in the dark. Lin Li subconsciously closed her eyes again, rubbed her head against the warm current beside her, and hugged it even tighter.


    How long had it been since hest slept through the night? It seemed to have been a long time, so long that Lin Li had almost forgotten howfortable it felt to sleep through the night.


    It seemed that ever since Anran told her that Chengxiang had cheated on her, she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well. She kept having different dreams the entire night, and those dreams tormented her so much that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    In the beginning, she would constantly dream of Chengxiang hugging that woman andughing happily, while she was ignored by the side. To them, she was like air, never to be seen. She didn¡¯t wake up, but she would always cry in her dream, because the next day, her pillow was always wet. She wanted to lie to herself that she could continue, but the truth made it impossible for her to lie to anyone, let alone herself. In the end, Chengxiang left her in front of everyone at their wedding.


    After the wedding, she stopped dreaming about them, but every night, a voice would appear in her dreams, asking her why she didn¡¯t want him, saying that he was so pitiful, so cold, and missed his mother so much. For a long time, she would wake up in the middle of the night and cry silently with the B-scan in her hand.


    Later on, her father fell sick, which used up all her strength and energy. Although she didn¡¯t have much time to think about Chengxiang and the child, she couldn¡¯t sleep well every night because she was worried about her father¡¯s illness. Even now, her father¡¯s surgery had been sessfully discharged from the hospital. There were still a few nights when she dreamed that her father¡¯s surgery hadn¡¯t been sessful. She saw her mother standing in front of the hospital bed crying. Then, she woke up from the dream in a cold sweat. There were even a few times when she immediately called her parents, After making sure that they were all right, he finally felt at ease.


    Butst night, she seemed to have slept very well because she didn¡¯t wake up the entire night. Those scenes didn¡¯t appear in her dreams either. Her eyes were closed, and the corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth curved up slightly in a beautiful arc because she had slept well.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡±


    The voice came from the top of her head. Lin Li frowned slightly. The voice was very familiar, but the tone didn¡¯t seem to match the voice, because she could hear a faint smile in the tone.


    Zhou han looked at the woman who was hugging his waist tightly in his arms. She was still smiling just now, but now she was frowning slightly. Her expression changed so quickly that he couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny.


    Holding back hisughter, Zhou han tried his best to make his voice sound as cold as before and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t get up, but can you please let me go first?¡±


    Lin Li frowned as she slowly opened her eyes. A bronze ¡®wall¡¯ entered her line of sight. Her frown deepened as she slowly raised her head. Then, she directly met a pair of Obsidian-like eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds and even blinked a few times, trying hard to recall the scene fromst night.


    Zhou han looked at her and held back the smile that was about toe to his mouth. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Still not letting go?¡±


    Lin Li suddenly sat up and pulled the quilt to her chest. She pointed at him and said, ¡± you, you, you, you, why are you on my bed! She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.


    Lin Li pulled all the nkets over, and Zhou han was only wearing a pair of loose sweatpants. His upper body was bare, and his entire body was exposed to the air.


    The sudden coldness made Zhou Han¡¯s heart tremble, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her fixedly. The corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes, and her face heated up. After she reacted, she quickly turned her back. pervert!


    Zhou Han¡¯s lips curved and he said slowly, ¡± you forgot everything that happenedst night? ¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li suddenly turned her head and tightly clutched the nket in front of her chest. Her small face was full of anger as she red at him and sternly asked, ¡± ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lin Li red at him and couldn¡¯t say a word. She clutched the quilt tightly and red at him for a long time. She only said two words, ¡± you¡¯re shameless! The tip of her nose began to sting, and her eyes began to turn red. Her eyes began to mist up.


    Zhou han finally couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. After a while, he turned over and got up from the bed. before you want to cry, take off the nket and take a good look. He walked towards the bathroom as he spoke.


    Lin Li was stunned. After he went in, she lowered her head and removed the cup that was protecting her chest. Her clothes and pants were all there, and her shirt was the same as yesterday. She was a little confused and tried hard to recallst night ...


    When Zhou han changed his clothes and came out, Lin Li was still sitting on the bed in the same position as before. When she saw hime out, she raised her head to look at him and asked with some uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Yesterday ... Nothing happened between us yesterday?¡±


    Taking the tie that he had hung on the closet yesterday, Zhou han half-smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you really want to see what happened between us yesterday?¡±


    Lin Li quickly shook her head and waved her hand with a dry smile. no, no. Why would I want something to happen between us? nothing happened between us. Nothing definitely happened. She looked at him as if she was waiting for him to nod in confirmation so that she could be at ease.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He justughed and tied it. When everything was done, he looked at the time and was about to leave when Lin Li called out to him.


    ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡± Lin Li called out to him and then jumped off the bed. She looked at him and wanted to ask something, but she stuttered a little awkwardly. Her hands were intertwined, and she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Zhou han turned his head and looked at her. He asked with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Li was at a loss for a long time before she asked, ¡± ¡°Um, um, weren¡¯t you wearing clothes yesterday?¡± She had just thought about it. She remembered that she had nned to sit on the chair for the whole night, but she could not stand the cold at night. She onlyy down on the bed after seeing him in deep sleep. She also remembered that he seemed to be wearing clothes before he went to bed, although the clothes were a little small for him.


    Oh, that shirt was too small and it made me ufortable. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I took it off again. Zhou han said matter-of-factly and didn¡¯t tell her that he had specially put on a t-shirt yesterday because he was worried that she would be present. In fact, he was used to sleeping naked.


    The corner of Lin Li¡¯s mouth twitched unnaturally, and she scolded him for being so troublesome in her heart. The fake smile on her face remained, and she took a small step toward him. Her hand moved back and forth between him and herself, and she asked tentatively, ¡± that, that, did I roll into your arms by myself? ¡± She clearly remembered that she had tried her best to lie on the edge of the bedst night and not take up more of his bed. It didn¡¯t make sense that she would roll into his arms in the morning!


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡± you think I carried you in? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± She remembered that her sleeping posture was absolutely not bad! There was no reason for her to roll into his arms!


    ¡°Where do you think my hand was when you woke up this morning?¡± Zhou han looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Li stared at him for a while before her eyes widened in disbelief. The corners of her mouth twitched as sheughed dryly. She shook her head and said, ¡± hehe, it¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing ... she blushed and turned her head away. In her heart, she scolded herself for being too careless. She actually thought he was a heater and hugged him the whole night because she remembered. She remembered that when she woke up in the morning, she was hugging his waist tightly, and his hand didn¡¯t touch a single part of her body! This realization made her want to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She was simply too ashamed to show her face. She even regretted asking the unnecessary question. Anyway, nothing that shouldn¡¯t have happenedst night, so why was she still entangled in it?


    Zhou han took a step forward and lowered his head to her ear from behind. do you think I¡¯m the one who took advantage of you and hugged you after you fell asleep? ¡± He asked in a certain tone. His words were not as serious and cold as before, but more rxed and smiling.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. The smile on her face was almost frozen. He was too close to her, so close that she could clearly feel his warm breath on her ear. She subconsciously shrank her neck.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal and noticed that her entire face was almost burning up, Zhou han pushed her away from behind and distanced himself from her. He said, ¡± you¡¯re not the type that I¡¯m interested in, because ... he dragged out thest syble and deliberately paused, waiting for her to turn around.


    Everything was just as Zhou han had expected. After he stopped, Lin Li subconsciously turned her head and asked, ¡± ¡°Because of what?¡±


    Looking at him, the smile on Zhou Han¡¯s face widened. He squinted his eyes and looked a little evil. Then, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You really want me to be interested in you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Lin Li exined loudly and turned her head to avoid looking at him. Once again, she secretly scolded herself for having a cheap mouth.


    Zhou Han¡¯sughing voice came from behind, ¡± because you¡¯re too skinny. You¡¯re too skinny. I don¡¯t want to hold a bunch of bones because they¡¯re too heavy! After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Li to turn around and say anything. He was in a good mood as he turned around and opened the door.


    Lin Li was stunned for a while before she reacted. She turned around angrily and said to the door, ¡± you¡¯re too weak. Who wants you to hug me? you narcissist!


    Outside the door, Zhou han didn¡¯t turn back. However, he seemed to be in a good mood this morning.

 Chapter 177

    177 He will listen to me


    Lin Li rinsed her mouth a little in the bathroom in the room before leaving the room. Only then did she realize that Mr. And Mrs. Zhou were already up. The Auntie had already ced today¡¯s breakfast on the table. Even Xiao bin had already washed up and put on his clothes, sitting on the chair.


    When mother Zhou saw here out, she smiled and waved at her. Lin Li, you¡¯re up. Just in time. Come and have breakfast.


    Lin Li was a little embarrassed that she was thest one to get up. Her face was a little hot, and she smiled awkwardly. Then, she went forward and sat down beside Zhou han. She looked at her parents and said,¡±Good Morning, dad, mom.¡± &Nbsp


    Father Zhou didn¡¯t say much and just nodded at her with a faint smile. Mother Zhou was busy getting chopsticks and spoons for Lin Li.


    Lin Li reached out to take it and softly thanked her, ¡± Thank you, Mom.


    Mother Zhou looked at Lin Li with a smile as she ate and asked, ¡± did you sleep wellst night? ¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li nodded a little awkwardly. She lowered her head and scooped a mouthful of porridge into her mouth. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the porridge was too hot, or if it was because mother Zhou¡¯s question made her think of the scene in the room when she just got up.


    Mother Zhou didn¡¯t seem to notice anything and said, it¡¯s time to change the bed in ah Han¡¯s room. It¡¯s too small. Ah han had it before he went to university.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and only lowered her head to eat.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Li, don¡¯t just eat porridge.¡± Seeing that she only lowered her head to eat the porridge without touching her chopsticks, mother Zhou frowned in disagreement. She picked up a big meat bun for her and said, ¡± ¡°You should eat more vegetables and buns.¡±


    Lin Li took it and only nodded in agreement. However, her stomach seemed to be acting up again. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls of porridge, but her stomach already felt a little bloated. She was afraid that if she continued to eat, she would probably run off to vomit again.


    She lowered her head and looked at the steamed buns in her bowl. Her brows furrowed slightly as she felt a little troubled.


    Zhan Zhouhan, who was sitting beside her, seemed to have noticed something. He was about to speak but was interrupted by his mother.


    She suddenly thought of something and smiled at Zhou han, ¡± ah han, don¡¯t go to thepany in the morning. Apany Lin Li to the hospital for a proper examination and confirm it.


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows and looked at the person beside him. He smiled and nodded at his mother. okay, I understand.


    Lin Li only smiled. When she lowered her head to look at the porridge and buns in the bowl, she frowned again.


    Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks reached out and took the bun from Lin Li¡¯s bowl. Lin Li raised her head in shock and saw Zhou han looking at her and saying, ¡± if you don¡¯t like the meat buns, you can tell mommy. If you take it, you won¡¯t like it anyway. Give it to me. As he said that, he picked up the meat bun and took a big bite.


    Lin Li had yet toe back to her senses when mother Zhou asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Argh! Xiaoli, you don¡¯t like meat buns?¡±


    Aftering back to her senses, Lin Li could only nod awkwardly. I usually eat less.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mother Zhou muttered, ¡± are you used to eating sandwiches? why don¡¯t I ask the Auntie to make you a sandwich? ¡±


    no, no, ¡± Lin Li quickly stopped him. I¡¯ll just have some porridge. I¡¯ll just have some porridge.


    Zhou han also opened his mouth to help her out. mom, don¡¯t trouble yourself. Lin Li doesn¡¯t eat much to begin with.


    Upon hearing this, mother Zhou gave up, but looking at Lin Li, she said very seriously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. You have to eat more in the future!¡±


    After breakfast, the children did not stay any longer because they had to go to school in the morning. They packed their things and were ready to leave. Father Zhou had a meeting in the morning, so his Secretary came to pick him up.


    Mother Zhou sent them out and kissed her grandson¡¯s face reluctantly, telling him toe back more often to see his grandparents. She even didn¡¯t forget to remind Lin Li to eat more in the future, or else she woulde back at least once a week, so that she could give her some soup or something to nourish herself.


    Lin Li nodded. She was very touched by her mother¡¯s kindness. It seemed that no one else cared about her so much except for her mother. Back then, she had been with Chengxiang for 10 years, and had also received this kind of love from his parents.


    Lin Li took the little guy to the car, while Zhou han was pulled to the side by mother Zhou and only came over after a while.


    Perhaps to avoid trouble, Zhou han didn¡¯t drive over when he came yesterday. So after talking to his mother, he got into Lin Li¡¯s car directly, started the car, and left the mechanicalpound.


    The institution¡¯spound was in the suburbs, and it was quite a distance from here to the city. In the car, Lin Li apanied the child in the back seat, while Zhou han focused on driving. The atmosphere in the car was a little quiet and a little strange.


    After driving for a while, Lin Li looked at Zhou han in front of her and said hesitantly, ¡± well, thank you for the meal just now. ¡± She was referring to how he had helped her eat the bun. With her current stomach, if she really ate that bun, she would probably vomit.


    Zhou han raised his eyes and looked at her through the rearview mirror. He said, ¡± send me to thepanyter, and then you can go to the hospital for a checkup.


    Lin Li turned her head to look at the little guy sitting on the side and said, ¡± ¡°No need,¡± She was clear about her own situation. It was just eating less, it was no big deal.


    Hearing this, Zhou han was silent for a while before saying, ¡± your body is your own. If you don¡¯t cherish it, it¡¯s useless no matter what others say.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t answer and just kept silent.


    The atmosphere in the car was much more awkward and strange than before. Just as Lin Li was struggling to say something to break the awkwardness, Zhou Han¡¯s mobile phone rang at this time.


    Putting on his Bluetooth, Zhou han picked up the phone. It was a call from Zhou Han¡¯s Special Assistant at thepany, assistant Xu. He informed him that the meeting client he had originally nned for tomorrow had just called and said that he had to go on a business trip the next day, so he asked if he could postpone it to this afternoon.


    Zhou han agreed without even thinking and said, ¡± okay, then let¡¯s change it to 2 p.m. And sort out all the necessary information. I¡¯ll go to thepanyter.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± yes, ¡± assistant Xu replied.


    Zhou han hung up the phone and Lin Li immediately asked, ¡± ¡°You promised toe to Xiao bin¡¯s kindergarten this afternoon.¡±


    Zhou han was stunned. Only then did he remember that he had impulsively agreed to participate in the children¡¯s sports meet in the courtyardst night. He took off the Bluetooth in his ear and didn¡¯t turn back. He only focused on the road ahead and said, ¡± the client changed the time at thest minute. You can go over in the afternoon.


    Xiao bin, who was sitting next to Lin Li, suddenly dropped the Transformers toy in his hand and looked up at Zhou Han¡¯s back in shock.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached a little for the child¡¯s innocent eyes. She was a little angry at Zhou Han¡¯s way of taking responsibility, so she said in a slightly agitated tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re his father!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also his mother byw.¡± Zhou han said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Lin Li stared at the back of his head with some resentment. She had the urge to go forward and knock open his bag to see what was inside.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t answer, but his eyes saw her ring and angry look through the rearview mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, when he realized that he was smiling, he suddenly put away his smile and frowned slightly.


    When he sent Xiao bin to school, the kindergarten had already started ss. Although it was a littlete, it was still a kindergarten after all, so the teacher didn¡¯t say anything. However, when she saw Zhou han and Lin Li sending the child over together, she was a little happy. She pulled Xiao bin¡¯s hand and half-bent down to ask him if he was feeling better.


    The little guy nced at Zhou han and said loudly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±


    The teacher smiled and touched his head. Then, he looked up at Zhou han and Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s great to see the two of you sending the child here. The child is very lonely and doesn¡¯t like to y with the other children around him. So, it¡¯s best for the parents to spend more time with the child and make him happy. This way, he won¡¯t be too lonely.¡±


    Zhou han nodded. His expression was still a little serious. He looked at the little fellow but did not say anything.


    Zhou Han¡¯s indifference made the teacher feel a little awkward. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Generally speaking, as parents, they shouldn¡¯t be so cold to their children.


    Lin Li naturally saw the young teacher¡¯s awkwardness. She stepped forward and smiled to help him out. ¡°Thank you, teacher. We will.¡± As she spoke, she took out the little guy¡¯s medicine from her bag and handed it to the teacher, saying, ¡± teacher, this is Xiao bin¡¯s medicine. Please give it to him after lunch.


    The teacher took it and nodded with a smile. okay, I got it. I¡¯ll give it to him after lunch.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Li thanked him, then looked at the child who was half-squatting and said to the little guy, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin, be good and listen to your teacher in school. If you feel ufortable, just tell the teacher, okay?¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the little fellow nodded.


    The young female teacher touched his head, then smiled at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring him in first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± Lin Li said.


    The female teacher smiled and held the little guy¡¯s hand as she prepared to go in. Just as she turned around, she suddenly thought of something and turned back again. Looking at Lin Li and Zhou han, she said, ¡± ¡°I hope both of you can apany your children to the sports meet this afternoon.¡±


    Zhou han was about to refuse, but Lin Li, who was beside him, agreed before he could. okay, we¡¯ll definitelye over in the afternoon.


    ¡°Really? that¡¯s great.¡± The female teacher was clearly surprised by this result. She thought that at most one of them coulde, but she didn¡¯t expect that both of them coulde.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time in the afternoon.¡± Zhou han nced at Lin Li, then turned his head and said to the female teacher, ¡± ¡°I have something to do at thepany this afternoon, so I can¡¯te.¡±


    uh ... the female teacher looked at him and then turned to look at Lin Li. Her expression was a little awkward. To be honest, she wanted the child¡¯s father toe over. After all, he was the child¡¯s biological father. ording to her understanding, the child¡¯s new mother was not his biological mother. She was worried that there would be a generation gap and rejection between the child and her.


    ¡°Teacher, please bring Xiao bin in. We¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡± Lin Li promised.


    Zhou han turned to look at her and frowned. Anyone with eyes could see that he was very unhappy!


    this ... the female teacher looked at them andughed dryly,promising, ¡± how about ... How about we just forget about it? it¡¯s actually nothing. Next time, we¡¯ll inform you a week earlier so that you can find time toe. She didn¡¯t want to cause disharmony in other people¡¯s families because of this. If that happened, it would probably affect the child¡¯s living environment even more.


    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. No matter how busy you are at work, it¡¯s not as important as your children. We will definitelye to the sports meet this afternoon.¡± As Lin Li said that, she seemed to be afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she especially pulled Zhou han over and pretended to hold his hand intimately. ¡°He¡¯ll listen to me,¡±


    Zhou han red at her and his anger seemed to be on the verge of exploding.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the teacher could only nod her head randomly and quickly brought the child in.


    Zhou han looked at her and asked coldly, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The voice was so cold that it was almost negative ten degrees.


    ¡°Nothing. Is it too much to ask a father to attend an event organized by his son¡¯s school?¡± Lin Li looked back at him, her attitude showing no signs of backing down!


    ¡°What right do you have to decide and agree for me!¡± He red at her fiercely and ced his hands by his sides. Zhou han suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your wife, your wife!¡± Lin Li said provocatively. This sentence waspletely directed at the sentence he had just said on the way here, ¡± you are also his mother byw.


    Zhou han red at her for a while before turning around and leaving without a word.


    Lin Li yfully stuck out her tongue at his back, feeling a sense of pleasure after she got what she wanted. She turned her head and looked at the ssroom behind her. Inside, Xiao bin was looking at the window. He smiled at him and reached out to wave at him. Then, he turned around and quickly caught up with Zhou Han¡¯s footsteps.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t seem to want to wait for her at all. He got into the car and started the car to leave.


    Lin Li jogged over. Seeing his movements, she hurriedly opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. Because she had run a little too fast, she looked at him with a little breathless and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, do you want to throw me here!¡± This man was too petty!


    Zhou han didn¡¯t even look at her. He started the car and drove away, not caring if she had already fastened her seat belt.


    ¡°You¡¯re so petty.¡± Lin Li muttered softly. She reached out to pull the seat belt and was about to put it on for herself, but before she could put it on, the car was suddenly stopped by Zhou Han¡¯s brake. Due to inertia, Lin Li¡¯s entire body fell forward, and then her head went ¡®bang! Bang! Bang !¡¯. He hit the ss in front of him, and his forehead hurt.


    ¡°Owwuuu!¡± Lin Li reached out and pressed her forehead. Her little face was twisted because of the pain. She got up and turned her head to look at Zhou han. She said with some grievance and dissatisfaction, ¡± you don¡¯t have to do this, do you? you¡¯re trying to murder me!


    Zhou han turned to look at her and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in any danger.¡±


    ¡°If you do this a few more times, I¡¯ll probably lose my life.¡± Lin Li said in a bad mood, her hand pressing on her forehead and rubbing it.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look at her anymore. He turned his head and saw that someone had already gotten out of the car in front of him. He unbuckled his seat belt and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Only then did Lin Li notice that something was wrong. She turned her head to look and realized that they had collided. The front of the car was facing the side of the ck BMW in front of her. However, because Zhou han braked in time, the collision between the two cars wasn¡¯t too serious.


    However, what Lin Li couldn¡¯te back to her senses was the person who got out of the car in front of her. It was the person who had been in Chengxiang¡¯s heart for more than ten years, Xiaoxiao!

 Chapter 178

    178 Ridiculous person


    Some people always wanted to avoid it, but they would encounter it. Some things always wanted to forget, but there would always be people and things in the past to remind them of the pain.


    This was Lin Li¡¯s first thought when she saw Cheng Xiang get out of the car in front of them.


    Zhou han stepped forward and looked at the situation of the collision. Fortunately, he braked in time, so the situation wasn¡¯t serious.


    Xiaoxiao stepped forward angrily and looked at the car. The anger on her face was even more obvious. She raised her head and shouted at Zhou han, ¡± hey, do you know how to drive? didn¡¯t you see the caring out? you just hit it like that. Are you blind? ¡±


    Zhou han frowned and raised his hand to look at his watch. It was alreadyte in the morning, and he had just sent the child to ss. Now, he really didn¡¯t have the extra time to discuss the right and wrong andpensation with her.


    He raised his head and said to the woman in front of him sternly, ¡± the situation isn¡¯t that serious. I can make up for thepensation for the spray paint, but I¡¯m in a hurry right now, so please drive the car and don¡¯t block the way. After that, Zhou han turned around and walked into the car.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Xiao-Xiao grabbed him, red at him and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that! What do you mean by you¡¯re making up for thepensation? is it my fault that you hit my car?¡±


    Zhou han frowned and looked at her hand that was holding onto his. He then looked up at her and asked coldly, ¡± do you think that the ident was my fault? ¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t leave, Xiaoxiao let go of him and said matter-of-factly, ¡± of course it¡¯s your fault. I was driving properly and you were so blind that you crashed into me. If it¡¯s not your fault, then who is? ¡± Seeing Chengxiang get out of the car behind him, it was as if he had found a backer and a helper. He turned around and held Chengxiang¡¯s hand, saying a little coquettishly, brother Xiang, this person doesn¡¯t want to admit it after hitting the car. I can¡¯t just let it go. This is a new car, and I just got the license te yesterday.


    Zhou han raised his head to look at Chengxiang and recognized him at a nce. He was the man who had a tussle with Lin Li at thepany entrance two days ago. He thought to himself and turned his head to look at Lin Li in the car. Even through the windshield, he could still see how stiff Lin Li¡¯s expression was at this moment.


    If he had guessed correctly, this man should be the man who had abandoned her at the wedding. If that was the case, then this woman in front of him was most likely the woman who had ruined her wedding.


    The guess in his heart made Zhou han turn his head and look at the man and woman in front of him. His eyes became a little stern, and the corners of his mouth were even more disdainful. He pointed at the road that Xiaoxiao had just driven out and said, ¡± this road is a one-way road, right? it¡¯s against the rules for your car to drive out of here. Besides, you didn¡¯t turn on the turn light when you turned, which is also your problem!


    ¡°I ...¡± Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words. She waited resentfully for him to refute her, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. However, she was also unwilling to ept it when he said it like this, so she turned her head and pulled Chengxiang¡¯s hand, saying coquettishly,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Chengxiang. brother Xiang, I don¡¯t care. I just got the license te on my car. It¡¯s only been a few days, and now it¡¯s like this. He has to at least pay me for the paint!


    Cheng Xiang knew that they were in the wrong in this matter, but Xiaoxiao had been spoiled since she was young. The word ¡± apologize ¡± didn¡¯t exist in her dictionary. He nced at her, then turned to look at the man in front of him. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Li sitting in the car. Then, he suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the person in the car, and he muttered in surprise, ¡± Lin Li ...


    When Xiaoxiao heard this, she frowned and followed his gaze. She happened to meet Lin Li¡¯s eyes in the car. She was a little surprised to meet this woman here. She nced at Chengxiang out of the corner of her eye and saw that he was staring fixedly at Lin Li. There was an indescribable guilt on his face, and there was an indescribable tender love in his eyes when he looked at her. That kind of tender love in his eyes was once so familiar to her, but she had not seen it in his eyes recently. Even when she was hurt and sad, Xiang-Gege would hold her in his arms like in the past,forting her and making her happy.


    When did her rtionship with brother Xiang be like this? it seemed to be after his wedding. She thought that after the wedding, the child, and the woman left, he would follow her back to America. However, it didn¡¯t happen. Not only did he not follow her back to America, but he also seemed to be avoiding her, intentionally or otherwise. She asked him out ten times, and more than half of the time, he said that he was busy and didn¡¯t have time to have dinner with her. It wasn¡¯t like this in the past. As long as she was happy, as long as she made a call, no matter how important the matter was, he would put it aside and rush to her side. But now, he had eleven reasons to reject her every ten calls.


    Was he going to change too? was he going to stop loving her and stop cing her in the most important and special ce in his heart? Why did people always change? Luo Zhongyuan had changed. The man who had said that he would love her for the rest of his life had been with another woman behind her back. He had even taken care of his own family. Now, Chengxiang had changed as well. He was no longer the Chengxiang from before. She could not adapt to his change so quickly. Why did everyone have to change? wasn¡¯t it better to be as happy as they were before they grew up?


    Thinking about this, the anger in Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart grew even more. She let go of Chengxiang¡¯s hand and walked directly towards Lin Li. She knocked on the car door heavily with her hand and shouted, ¡± open the door, you open the door for me! ¡±


    Chengxiang came back to his senses and hurriedly went forward, wanting to pull Xiaoxiao back to stop her. Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?!


    Xiaoxiao ignored him and continued to hit the car door. open the door for me, open it! He broke the car door a few times, but it didn¡¯t open. Then, he lifted the car with his feet and muttered, ¡± open it, open it!


    The car window slowly rolled down, and Lin Li turned her head to look at the person outside the window. Her eyes were cold and without a trace of emotion. She only said coldly, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡±


    Xiao-Xiao red at her and pointed at her, asking fiercely, ¡± ¡°Was it you? did you let the car hit you on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chengxiang pulled her over and said in a serious tone, ¡± Lin Li wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing!


    Xiao-Xiao turned to look at Chengxiang and said, brother Xiang, it¡¯s her. She hates me and you, so she wanted to hit us with her car! After he finished speaking, he turned around and red at Lin Li fiercely.


    ¡°She hates me, and she also hates you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Xiang seemed to have suffered a huge blow. His entire person seemed to be in a daze as he looked at Lin Li. The expression on his face was one of extreme pain.


    Lin Li sneered in her heart. She really felt that it was ridiculous. How could Xiaoxiao lie with her eyes open and say that she instructed Zhou han to deliberately bump into her? could she count on her fingers? She figured out that she had just bought this car, and they were sitting in it, so she was angry at them for embarrassing her back then, so she directly instructed Zhou han to drive the car and hit it!


    Did they think too highly of her, to think that she had such remarkable abilities! What was even moreughable was Chengxiang¡¯s expression. Did he believe her words? Hehe, this is really too ridiculous. He, who is usually a very logical science student, actually believed such an illogical statement. Is this the man I was infatuated with for 10 years? Her taste back then was so bad!


    Looking at them, Lin Li pursed her lips and said, ¡± ¡°If you guys really think so, then I have nothing to say.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and rolled up the car window. He did not look at them again!


    Xiao-Xiao pulled Cheng Xiang and pointed at Lin Li, who was in the car.¡±Look, brother Xiang, she admitted it. She admitted it herself. It¡¯s her. She did it on purpose. This woman is too bad. She¡¯s too scheming. She wants to take revenge on us. She wants to harm us. Why do you still think about such a person?¡±


    Cheng Xiang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Li, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a single word Xiaoxiao had said.


    Zhou han looked at this ¡®farce¡¯ coldly. He thought of Lin Li¡¯s helpless crying in the hospital the day before yesterday. He thought of Lin Li¡¯s vomiting appearance in front of the toilet bowl yesterday. He thought of the lonely expression on her face in the courtyard of the mechanical courtyardst night. He felt that it was not worth it for her. The man in front of him could not bear the feelings she had for him for ten years. It was even more not worth it for her to be so thin for him. It was not worth it at all!


    When she saw that Chengxiang didn¡¯t react, Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t contain her anger. The depression and unhappiness she had been feeling for this period of time had made her very depressed and angry. Today was a good opportunity for her to vent it out. She walked up and banged on the car door, cursing, ¡± Lin Li,e out! What are you hiding in there for? you can do this, but you don¡¯t dare toe out? do you think that the little bit of guilt that brother zhanxiang has for you can be so unscrupulous? I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m Xiaoxiao!


    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Chengxiang shouted from behind her, his tone cold and heavy. He looked at her and said,¡±Enough!¡±


    Xiaoxiao was shocked and suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at Chengxiang. She pouted and her eyes were red. She looked aggrieved and said with a crying tone, ¡± brother Xiang, you¡¯re so fierce to me ... he had never said harsh words to her before, never been fierce to her ...


    For the first time, when he saw Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears, Chengxiang felt a little tired. He felt an indescribable disgust and numbness. She seemed to be the girl from back then and had never grown up. However, the girl from back then was no longer cute in his eyes. She even made him feel tired.


    Without looking at her again, Chengxiang turned around and walked towards the car in front. When he passed by Zhou han, he only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our fault this time. Send me the bill for the car repairter.¡± She took out her business card from her pocket and handed it to him.


    Zhou han reached out and took it. The corners of his mouth seemed to be a little sarcastic. He said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely send the bill over!


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t say anything else, and directly walked past him to get into the car. Seeing that he was about to leave, Xiaoxiao quickly wiped the tears on her face and jogged forward. brother Xiang, wait for me.


    After their car drove away, Zhou han turned around and returned to the car. He saw Lin Li looking out of the window sideways. There was no emotion on her face, but the hands on her legs were tightly clenched, revealing her emotions at the moment.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say much. He started the car and continued to drive in the direction of thepany.

 Chapter 179

    179 Chapter 013: empathy


    The car slowly came to a stop at a red light.


    Zhou han turned his head and saw Lin Li¡¯s eyes staring outside. Her expression was very serious, but her eyes were empty.


    She had been like this since the beginning, and even her posture had not changed. Her forehead, which she had identally hit just now, was now red and slightly swollen, but she did not seem to be affected at all.


    Zhou han stared at her for a while until the red light in front turned green and the car behind pressed its horn unhappily. Only then did hee back to his senses and start the car to leave.


    When Zhou han parked the car in thepany¡¯s garage, Lin Li still had the same posture and expression as before, as if she didn¡¯t know that they had already arrived.


    Zhou han was silent. He turned off the engine but didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately.


    Lin Li¡¯s thoughts were still stuck on what had just happened, and the expression on Chengxiang¡¯s face was still lingering in her mind. Her heart was as cold as the broken ss shards, falling to the ground one by one.


    Why did her heart still hurt? it was as if it had been pricked by needles. She thought that the most painful thing was when he turned around and left, when the doctor told her that her child could not be saved, and when she decided to end her ten-year rtionship. However, when he saw his doubtful expression, his heart still ached. It ached that she had given her ten-year rtionship to a man who did not believe in her character at all, and she had paid a painful price for it. It was not worth it. It was not worth it.


    ¡°How long do you n to mourn for your unworthy rtionship?¡± Zhou Han¡¯s voice was cold and hard. There wasn¡¯t much emotion or emotion.


    Hearing this, Lin Li slowly came back to her senses. She looked outside and realized that they had arrived at thepany without her knowing.


    She turned her head and happened to see Zhou Han¡¯s slightly serious face. After more than half a month of getting along, Lin Li had slowly gotten used to this face that didn¡¯t have much expression. She only said indifferently, ¡± we¡¯re here.


    Zhou han raised his hand to look at his watch, then looked at her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been 10 minutes!¡±


    Lin Li was stunned, and her expression was a little embarrassed. She was angry and muttered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± As she spoke, she reached out to unbuckle her seat belt and opened the door to get out of the car. She hated being seen in a daze by others. It made her feel like she was being watched. It was very awkward and ufortable.


    Zhou han also opened the door and said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you can hear me?¡± Just now, she waspletely immersed in her own world, and her thoughts upied her mind. It probably didn¡¯t make a difference whether he called her or not.


    Lin Li bit her lip. She naturally knew the answer in her heart, but it didn¡¯t feel good to be exposed like this. She didn¡¯t like it at all!


    Without turning her head or retorting, Lin Li just quickly picked up her bag and walked towards the elevator.


    Zhou han walked over with steady and orderly steps. He stood beside her and waited for the number on the monitor to change.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t look at him. She only lowered her head slightly and gently kicked the floor with her feet, making a soft sound.


    Zhou han said softly, ¡± that man was the one who abandoned you at the wedding? ¡± He should have asked a question, but his tone was surprisingly certain, as if this was a fact, a fact that everyone knew, and there was no dispute.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s feet stopped moving and her grip on her bag became a little heavy. She didn¡¯t look up and only responded softly, ¡± mm ... her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. If Zhou han didn¡¯t have good hearing, he would probably have missed it and thought that she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ding! Swish!


    The elevator finally arrived while the two of them were waiting. There was no one inside, so Zhou han took the lead and stepped in. Lin Li, who was outside the elevator, seemed to have note out of the question that Zhou han had just asked. She stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t move.


    Frowning, Zhou han asked coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re noting in?¡±


    Only then did Lin Lie back to her senses. She raised her head to look at him and stepped in.


    Their office was on the 26th floor, and the atmosphere in the elevator was a little awkward and strange. Zhou han stood upright at the side with a briefcase in his hand. His eyes were fixed in front of him, and the expression on his face was still faint and cold. Lin Li was staring at the LCD screen and watching the numbers jump up one by one, her heart softly repeating it in her heart.


    Because it was working hours, no one pressed the elevator button on the way. The elevator went straight to the 26th floor, so the awkward and strange atmosphere didn¡¯tst long.


    When the elevator door dinged open, Lin Li wanted to leave, but she heard Zhou Han¡¯s faint voiceing from beside her, ¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t have a good eye for men.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned and only regained her senses after a while. She looked up and saw that Zhou han had already walked far away. His figure was about to disappear behind his office door. After getting out of the elevator, she strode forward. Before he opened the door and entered the office, she said to his back, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a good eye either!¡± Mother Zhou had told her a lot about him. It was about how he had insisted on breaking up with his family and friends for the sake of Xiaobin¡¯s mother, but in the end, he had still broken up with them. Also, it seemed that Xiaobin¡¯s mother was the one who had instructed him to push Anran away on purpose. A person who would use his own son to do bad things couldn¡¯t be any better!


    When Zhou han heard this, his hand that was holding the door handle suddenly stopped. His back view looked a little stiff.


    After saying this, Lin Li felt a little regretful. She regretted rubbing salt in other people¡¯s wounds. She clearly knew how painful and ufortable it was. She could tell how much Zhou han loved Xiao bin¡¯s mother, and his indifference andck of care for Xiao bin was probably because of the strong love and strong hatred.


    Clenching the bag in her hand, Lin Li looked at his stiff back and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Just as Lin Li was struggling with what to say, Zhou han suddenly opened his mouth and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°It seems like we are in the same boat.¡± Without turning around, he opened the door and entered the office.


    Lin Li stood there in a daze, watching the office door open and close. He had clearly said it with a smile just now, but she could clearly feel the helplessness and sorrow in his voice. She suddenly felt an indescribable heartache in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if it was for him, or for his words, or because they had the same experience and the same pain.


    They were in the same boat. Yes, they were in the same boat. They would only have the same experience if they had the same experience.


    To be honest, he was worse off than her. He and Xiao bin¡¯s mother were childhood sweethearts. With his personality, the reason why he would betray his family and leave her for love was probably because he was deeply in love and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. That was why he had the determination to take her abroad. Love and feelings needed time to settle and umte. It wasn¡¯t without reason. It didn¡¯t mean that one could say that they loved each other deeply just because they liked one today. If she had used ten years to love Chengxiang, to view Chengxiang as her everything in life, then he had used more than ten years to love a woman, not hesitating to give up everything for her. If she were to talk about being hurt, he would probably be hurt even deeper and more seriously than she was.


    Sighing silently in her heart, she turned back to her seat, turned on herputer, and put her bag in the drawer under her desk. Her mind was still reverberating with the topic just now.


    She wanted to check today¡¯s work, but when she opened her calendar, she remembered that she hadn¡¯te yesterday. As for today¡¯s work, she really couldn¡¯t keep up. She got up and was about to knock on the door to ask him about his schedule for the day and if there were any important documents for her to do. Just as she walked to the door of his office and was about to push it open, she suddenly stopped. She thought of his lonely back view just now, shook her head, turned around, and went to the pantry. She made him a cup of coffee and then knocked on the door with the coffee.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Zhou Han¡¯s voice rang out from inside. His voice was still deep and cold.


    Lin Li pushed the door open and saw Zhou han packing up the documents and putting them in his briefcase, looking like he was about to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± he asked while holding a cup of coffee.


    Zhou han looked up at her and replied softly, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. She kept the documents into her bag and called assistant Xu on her phone. assistant Xu, have you contacted the client? ¡±


    yes, I¡¯ve contacted them. They¡¯ve agreed to change the date to the morning. yes! assistant Xu replied.


    okay, wait for me in the parking lot. I¡¯lle down immediately. After hanging up the phone, Zhou han picked up his bag and was about to leave.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Li asked, ¡± ¡°Um, do you have any urgent documents to sort out today?¡± Although she was not a verypetent Secretary and could not help much, she was still verypetent in organizing documents and replying to emails.


    Zhou han nced at her, grabbed a document on the table, and threw it to her. He said, ¡± help me read this document and give me a summary of its contents. Also, there¡¯s a printed document in the email and it¡¯s on my desk.


    Lin Li nodded, took the documents, and followed him out of the office with her coffee. However, just as he was about to enter the elevator, he suddenly remembered Xiao bin¡¯s kindergarten sports meet in the afternoon and quickly called out to him, ¡± wait a minute!


    Zhou han turned around and frowned at her. ¡°What else is there?¡±


    Lin Li put down the coffee and documents in her hands on her desk and jogged to his side, saying, ¡± ¡°Um, when are youing back to thepany?¡± She could tell that although Xiao bin was afraid of him, he still liked him. Every time he came, the child¡¯s eyes would almost light up. If he didn¡¯te in the afternoon, the child would probably be very disappointed.


    Zhou han frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°Are you really not going to the sports meet this afternoon?¡± Lin Li looked at him and asked with some uncertainty. If he insisted on not going, she had no choice. After all, he didn¡¯t really listen to her.


    Zhou han looked at her for a while and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He turned around and entered the elevator.

 Chapter 180

    180 Disturbance at the kindergarten (1)


    Sitting in front of theputer, Lin Li looked at the watch in her hand from time to time and then looked up in the direction of the door. Zhou han had not returned yet.


    Sighing softly, she got up and went to the printer to sort out the information that had just been printed and sent it to Zhou Han¡¯s office. When they came out, they started to pack their things and prepared to leave.


    Just now, teacher Chen from the kindergarten had called and confirmed that she and Zhou han would go for a supplementary meeting in the afternoon. In addition, she reminded her that she hoped to arrive half an hour earlier because every child in the kindergarten had to participate in an exercise event. Therefore, the kindergarten hoped that parents coulde half an hour earlier to apany their children and help them do the warm-up exercises before the game.


    As for whether Zhou han would go or not, Lin Li couldn¡¯t be as certain as she was in the morning that Zhou han would definitely go, so she could only promise herself that she would definitely arrive at the kindergarten half an hour earlier to let her be at ease.


    When Lin Li arrived at the kindergarten, Xiao bin was sitting alone in the corner, sitting on the small bench, his eyes fixed on the other children in the ss. The parents of the other children in the ss had also arrived. Most of their parents were there, but there were a few who only had their parents. The children were in their parents ¡®arms, talking and gesturing, and their parents would always look at them lovingly, their eyes full of love.


    Lin Li went forward and stopped in front of the little guy. She gently called out, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin.¡± There was a smile on his face.


    The little guy turned his head and stared at her. His eyes shed with surprise and light for a moment, then he looked behind her. When he couldn¡¯t find the figure he was looking forward to, the light in his eyes slowly disappeared. He lowered his head and grabbed his right hand with his left hand.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached for him because of the lonely expression on his face. She knew that he was lonely because he hadn¡¯t seen his father. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, she knew that he longed for Zhou Han¡¯s love for him in his heart, no matter how cold Zhou han was to him in the past.


    Lin Li reached out to touch the little guy¡¯s head, but he turned sideways to avoid her.


    She retracted her hand and squatted down in front of him patiently. She chuckled and tried to speak to him in a gentle tone, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, what sports are we participating inter? Auntie will do your warm-up before the game, okay?¡±


    The little guy raised his head and stared at her for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s daddy?¡±


    Lin Li smiled and tried her best to exin. dad is very busy with work. He originally wanted toe, but something came up at thest minute, so he can¡¯te.


    The little guy¡¯s ck eyes stared straight into Lin Li¡¯s eyes, making her feel a little guilty. She could only reach out and touch his head, asking, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This time, the little guy didn¡¯t avoid her. He looked at her for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Father doesn¡¯t like me.¡± It was not a question, but a fact that had been confirmed long ago.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s heart trembled. She stared at the child in front of her and couldn¡¯t react. She was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses and tried hard to exin, ¡± no, it¡¯s not like that. Your father didn¡¯t like you. He also loves you very much. He¡¯s just very busy with work because he wants to buy the best robot for Xiao bin, give Xiao bin a big house, and give you the best life. So, he has to be busy with work and making money. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t have a lot of time and energy to spend with Xiao bin. But just because he didn¡¯t apany you doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t love you! He just loves you in a different way from other fathers!¡± Lin Li felt that her words were too fake, but looking at the child¡¯s hurt expression, she really couldn¡¯t bear to say that Zhou han didn¡¯t love him.


    The little guy stared at him for a long while, and it was unclear if he believed her words. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his fingers.


    The child¡¯s sensitivity made Lin Li¡¯s heart ache. She wanted to hold him in her arms and tell him that even if no one in the world loved him, she would still love him well. Why did the love-hate entanglement between parents have to involve the child? the child was clearly the most innocent and hurt. Sighing in her heart, she did not go forward to hug him in the end. She only stood up slowly and prepared to go out to make a phone call.


    ¡°Xiao bin, you can sit here. I¡¯ll go out for a while,¡± she said, patting his head.


    The child didn¡¯t look up. He looked down at his own little hand and didn¡¯t say yes or no.


    She sighed in her heart. When she turned around and was about to leave, she met teacher Chen who was walking towards her. She smiled and went up to him. teacher Chen.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhou.¡± Ms. Chen said with a smile. She looked around and didn¡¯t see Zhou han.¡±Mr. Zhou didn¡¯te.¡±


    Lin Li nodded and exined, ¡± yes, he had to go out to discuss something with a client at thest minute, so he couldn¡¯t make it.


    Ms. Chen nodded with a smile. Actually, she didn¡¯t have much hope after seeing the scene in the morning. It was expected that the child¡¯s father didn¡¯te. ¡°Then Mrs. Zhou, you can sit here with Xiao bin for a while. When the sports meet starts, we will use the loudspeaker to inform everyone to gather at the field.¡±


    Lin Li nodded, ¡± okay.


    After giving her instructions, Ms. Chen turned around and was about to talk to the other family about the child¡¯s condition.


    Lin Li thought of something and stopped her, ¡± teacher Chen, has Xiaobin taken his medicine? ¡±


    After she asked, teacher Chen remembered that she had told her in the morning to give the child medicine after dinner. However, she had been busy with the sports meet and had forgotten about it. She quickly said with embarrassment, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t taken the medicine yet. It¡¯s still in my office. I¡¯ll get it for you now. With that, she quickly turned around and left the teacher¡¯s office, heading towards her own office.


    Lin Li nodded and turned to look at the little guy who was sitting there. She looked at the phone in her hand and followed teacher Chen out of the ssroom.


    She stood in the corridor outside the ssroom and closed the door. She found Zhou Han¡¯s phone number and called him directly. She wanted to make ast-ditch effort to persuade Zhou han toe over again for the little guy inside. Even if he came over halfway, at least it would make the child believe that his father really loved him and did not dislike him as much as he thought.


    The call went through quickly, but no one picked up after a few rings.


    After hanging up, she called him again. The call went through, but no one picked up. Seeing teacher Chening over with the medicine, Lin Li gave up and hung up.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhou, this is Xiao bin¡¯s medicine.¡± Teacher Chen handed the small stic bag in her hand to Lin Li. Before she came, she had already poured a ss of water for her in her office. I have also adjusted the temperature of the water. You can give it to the child directly.


    Lin Li took it and thanked her sincerely, ¡± teacher Chen, thank you.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was my negligence.¡± Teacher Chen smiled.


    ¡°Whose child is this!¡±


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the ssroom. It sounded like a parent¡¯s voice, and the tone was cold and fierce.


    The two people outside the door exchanged nces. Teacher Chen hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. She saw that the inside was already surrounded by people. Lin Li heard the crying of children and the cursing of women.


    ¡°Whose child is this? he¡¯s so uneducated. Where are his parents? How do they teach their children!¡±


    Teacher Chen pushed through the crowd and asked anxiously, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the matter? what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Teacher Chen, you¡¯vee at the right time. This child actually hit my son. What¡¯s going on? where are his parents? Is there no one to stop him? does he usually hit my son like this?¡± The child¡¯s mother asked in a sharp voice.


    Lin Li frowned, secretly having a bad feeling in her heart. She pushed the crowd aside and entered, only to see the little guy being carried in the hands of a strong man. His face was red, and he was tiptoeing on the ground.


    Seeing this, he was shocked and the medicine and cup in his hand fell to the ground. He quickly went forward and shouted anxiously, ¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± She quickly pulled the burly man¡¯s hand away and pulled the little guy into her arms. She touched the little guy¡¯s Red face and asked with heartache, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, are you okay? are you okay ...¡±


    cough, cough ... Cough, cough ... the little fellow coughed ufortably and frowned ufortably.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? the one who¡¯s in trouble is our son!¡± The shrill female voice rang out beside him again, and it was very soothing to hear.


    Lin Li turned her head and saw the woman standing beside her, holding her son who was still crying. She coaxed him with a pained voice, ¡± Aiyo, my heart hurts so much. Little treasure, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy and Mommy will help you vent your anger. He looked at Lin Li with a gaze that could almost eat her up.


    The burly man next to the woman also turned to stare at Lin Li fiercely and asked in a rough voice, ¡± ¡°This is your child!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Li stood up and hid the little guy behind her. She questioned the man, ¡± ¡°Excuse me, Sir, why did you grab the child just now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The man coldly snorted and took a step forward to approach Lin Li. how did you teach your child? he pushed and hit people for no reason! She pointed at her son who was still crying and said, ¡± ¡°Did you see that? my son is still crying. What do you think we should do?¡±


    The man was too big and inevitably gave off an invisible pressure. Lin Li suppressed the feeling of concern in her heart and said, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin isn¡¯t the kind of kid who would purposely provoke others!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by that!¡± The woman who was carrying the child also stood up and interrogated Lin Li.


    it was Wang Jiaqiang who said Zhou Jiabin was a wild child and no one wanted him. That¡¯s why he was angry and pushed him! A little girl with a ponytail muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li looked at the couple in front of her and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with this, it should be your child who¡¯s at fault first!¡±


    Wang Jiaqiang, who was still crying in his mother¡¯s arms, shouted at Lin Li, ¡± Zhou Jiabin is a wild child, and you¡¯re not his mother. His parents don¡¯t want him anymore, so he¡¯s a child that no one wants, a stinky child that no one wants!


    The little guy standing behind Lin Li red at him, his eyes full of anger. He pushed Lin Li away and was about to step forward.


    Lin Li hurriedly pulled him into her arms. She could feel the child¡¯s entire body reeking of smoke, trembling with anger and anger. She held him even tighter and turned to look at the non-husband and wife, asking, ¡± ¡°If you want to talk about family upbringing, your son is the one who has no family upbringing!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± The man stepped forward and reached out to grab Lin Li.


    The situation was too tense, and teacher Chen, who was standing at the side, was worried that something would happen. She quickly pulled the man¡¯s hand and tried to ease the tense atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to make a fuss, don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Did my son get beaten up for nothing?¡± The child¡¯s parents red at teacher Chen and said.


    what kind of teacher are you? my son was beaten up and you¡¯re actually speaking up for her! The burly man pushed teacher Chen away, his face filled with killing intent!


    Ms. Chen was pushed a few steps away and almost fell down. Fortunately, someone pulled her from behind.


    Lin Li looked at teacher Chen, who had been pushed away. She couldn¡¯t care less about the fear in her heart. She stood up angrily and confronted the man, sternly saying, ¡± I understand now. Only the kind of parents can raise the kind of children. Both of you, as parents, didn¡¯t set a good example for your children. No wonder your children don¡¯t have any manners!


    who are you calling uncultured? who are you calling uncultured ... the woman stepped forward and pointed at Lin Li, scolding her. Her sharp voice was a little piercing to the ears.


    Lin Li pushed her hand away and looked straight at them, saying, ¡± you hit a six-year-old child like this. Is that an act of upbringing?!


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for a beating!¡± The burly man gritted his teeth as he spoke. He clenched his fist and raised it, ready to hit Lin Li.


    The surrounding onlookers couldn¡¯t help but gasp, and some even eximed.


    Lin Li subconsciously squatted down and tightly pressed the little guy in her arms against her chest. She hugged him tightly to prevent the child from being hurt!


    However, the expected punch did note down. The originally noisy environment also quieted down, so quiet that there was no sound at all.


    After a while, Lin Li opened her eyes and slowly looked up. She saw that Zhou han hade over and was standing beside her. He was still holding a briefcase in his left hand and his right hand was holding the wrist of the fist that was about tond on her!

 Chapter 181

    181 Disturbance in the kindergarten (2)


    Lin Li looked at the man standing beside her in a daze. She didn¡¯t know when he had arrived, but his arrival made her feel at ease and let out a sigh of relief.


    She let go of the child in her arms and caressed his tender face. Sheforted him gently, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin, dad is here.¡±


    Perhaps Zhou Han¡¯s presence didn¡¯t mean anything, but it could only make the child believe that his father loved and cared about him. Even if this belief might be wrong, it was a beautiful illusion that could give the child hope, right?


    The little guy seemed to be a little frightened by his father¡¯s appearance. He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He just stared at Zhou han without blinking.


    Zhou han nced at Lin Li and the rest, then turned his head to look at the burly man in front of him. His eyes were cold as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You hit a woman and a child. Are you still a man?¡± His voice was cold, but his tone was t. There were no ups and downs, but his natural aura was intimidating.


    you ... the burly man¡¯s wife went forward and wanted to say something, but Zhou han nced at her and she was speechless.


    The man struggled to break free from Zhou Han¡¯s grip, but he didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t resist Zhou Han¡¯s strength. His entire face was a little red, but he couldn¡¯t break free from Zhou Han¡¯s grip. She looked at Zhou han and her tone became much weaker than before. what, what do you want to do? ¡±


    Zhou han just looked at him steadily. His hand didn¡¯t seem to be using any strength, but he let him break free and said, ¡± ¡°Please apologize to my wife and son!¡±


    ¡°You must be joking!¡± The burly man roared subconsciously. He had always been known for being overbearing. If he were to apologize to a woman and a child, how could he continue to live in the future!


    ¡°You¡¯re not apologizing?¡± Zhou han asked slowly. His voice was so calm that no emotions could be heard. The expression on his face was still indifferent, and one couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy, angry, or sad.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The burly man spoke very unyieldingly and had no intention ofpromising at all!


    When his wife saw her husband being held like this, she didn¡¯t dare to argue with Zhou han, so she shouted at teacher Chen, ¡± ¡°Teacher Chen, what do you think this is? why did this person hit my husband? are you bullying the weak and fearing the strong?¡±


    F * ck! teacher Chen looked at her and then at Lin Li. She was really in a dilemma. No matter who was right or wrong, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to fight in the kindergarten! She looked at Lin Li for help. Mrs. Zhou, look at ran ran.


    Lin Li interrupted her unfinished words and looked at her seriously, ¡± ¡°Ms. Chen, this matter could have been very simple, there¡¯s no need to be so responsible. It¡¯s normal for two children to fight and fight. Our Xiao bin was wrong to push someone, but their child was wrong to scold Xiao bin. We can educate them if they make mistakes, but their parents are adults and have the ability to think independently. We can¡¯t ept this. We don¡¯t want our child to be traumatized by this, so he has to apologize to our Xiao bin. We will stick to this!¡±


    Since she said that and her attitude was so firm, teacher Chen naturally did not say anything more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you going to apologize or not?¡± Zhou han looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    The man looked at him, and the fear in his heart made him swallow his saliva. He thought to himself, if I have to apologize to a woman and a child in front of so many people, then I¡¯ll have lived for more than 30 years in vain!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He said through gritted teeth.


    Zhou han nodded. very good. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sarcastic smile, and then his hand suddenly exerted force, grabbing the big man¡¯s wrist with more force, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not apologizing?¡±


    The burly man cried out in rm.


    All of a sudden, only the screams of the burly man could be heard in the ssroom. As for the reflective Zhou han, he was still calm and even had a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing his father screaming, the child who was pushed down by Xiao bin burst into tears, ¡± waah!


    His mother seemed to be a little frightened as well. It was as if she had never expected her husband to be pinched so hard that he would scream in pain. She panicked and looked at them in a daze, unable to react for a long time.


    Lin Li was also a little surprised. She lowered her head to look at the child and pulled the little guy closer to her.


    The burly man¡¯s expression began to twist and turn ferocious from the pain. The pain from his wrist made him lose his courage, and he could only beg for mercy, ¡± let, let go, let go, I apologize, I apologize! Yingluo!


    Hearing this, Zhou han shook his hand off and looked at him coldly, ¡± ¡°Apologize!¡±


    The burly man¡¯s hand was being held. He looked down and saw that his wrist was already red and swollen. He looked up at Zhou han. Although he was not convinced, he didn¡¯t dare to argue with him anymore because the difference in strength between him and the man in front of him was too great. He could only clench his teeth and step forward to Lin Li and Xiao bin, saying with hatred, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± That tone seemed to be able to eat people up, carrying a thick murderous intent!


    Lin Li nced at him and knew that things should stop. After all, this was a kindergarten, and she shouldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. She insisted on an apology from him only because she wanted him to show his attitude. She didn¡¯t say anything else and just nodded, epting his apology.


    The man turned around and red at Zhou han. Then, he shouted at his wife, who was a little dumbfounded, ¡± what are you still standing there for? aren¡¯t you embarrassed?! Hurry up and leave!¡± As he said that, he carried his son who was sitting on the ground and walked towards the door. As he walked, he shouted at his son, ¡± ¡°What are you crying for? shut up, or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Only then did his wifee back to her senses. She nced at them and ran out of the ssroom in a hurry.


    After the barbaric family left, the entire ssroom was left with awkwardness and strangeness. Almost everyone present was staring at Zhou han.


    Ms. Chen was the first to react. She quickly smiled and said to the others, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Everyone, please wait in the ssroom. I¡¯ll go to the director¡¯s office to see if they¡¯re ready to start.¡± With that, he left the ssroom.


    The others also dispersed and brought their children to do various warm-up exercises before thepetition.


    Zhou hanmei looked at Lin Li and asked, ¡± are you alright? ¡±


    Lin Li only shook her head at him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Zhou han nodded and looked down at the little guy standing beside him. He saw the little guy¡¯s ck eyes staring at him with an invisible smile on his mouth.


    There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. In fact, he didn¡¯t intend toe over, but Lin Li¡¯s words kept echoing in his ears. no matter what mistakes you adults have made, the child is innocent! Yes, the child was innocent, and he had chosen to keep the child back then! Just as Lin Li said, since he was staying, he had to be responsible for him. So, before the child became an adult, he had the obligation to be responsible for the child¡¯s life.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on to this thought.


    Sighing silently, he slowly raised his hand and touched his head. His movements were a little stiff. He was not used to this kind of action and was not good at it. However, when he saw the little guy¡¯s expectant eyes, he covered his head and gently rubbed his hair, but did not say anything.


    Lin Li stood at the side and looked at the father and son, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    ¡°Zhou Jiabin.¡± A clear and loud voice rang out behind them. The three of them turned around at the same time and saw a little girl with braids like a doll behind them. She was smiling at them. On the other hand, Zhou Jiabin was just looking at her expressionlessly.


    Lin Li bent down and whispered into the little guy¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin, introduce us to your ssmate.¡±


    Zhou Jiabin just frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    However, before little Zhou could figure out how to introduce her, the doll-like girl in front of him had alreadyughed and said, ¡± Auntie, my name is Yiyi. It¡¯s not ¡®Yi¡¯ for ¡®clothes¡¯, but¡¯ Yi ¡®for¡¯ reluctant to part¡¯! That young tone and slightly exaggerated expression made her look extremely cute.


    Behind them, the mother of the doll Yiyi also came over and nodded at Lin Li and Zhou han with a smile. She patted the child¡¯s head lovingly and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Our Yiyi insisted oning over to talk to uncle Superman.¡± The uncle Superman she was referring to was none other than Zhou han.


    Lin Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhou han in amusement. She saw that his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his slightly tanned face was slightly red. This discovery made Lin Liugh.


    Just as the adults were talking, the doll broke free from its mother¡¯s hand and went to Zhou Jiabin¡¯s side. It whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°Zhou Jiabin, your father is amazing! He¡¯s as good as Superman!¡±


    Although Zhou Jiabin didn¡¯t like strangers getting close to him, he didn¡¯t push her away because of what she said. Instead, he smiled and looked up at his father. He said proudly, ¡± my father is the best father in the world!


    The kindergarten¡¯s sports meet started at 1:30 sharp. All the students and parents went to the field to listen to the principal¡¯s speech. In fact, it was nothing much. It was nothing more than the purpose and meaning of the sports meet. It was all in officialnguage.


    At two O ¡®clock, the various events began. After all, they were still children. Although it was called a sports meet, it was actually just a game in the name of sports. The group of children had a lot of fun ying.


    Lin Li sat in the audience seat and watched a group of children running on the small field. Some of them ran fast and stopped to see if the people behind them were keeping up. Zhou Jiabin was among them, and the smile on his face was something Lin Li had never seen before.


    Looking at the field, Lin Li said softly, ¡± ¡°Look, Xiao bin is smiling so happily.¡± Actually, children were the easiest to satisfy because what they wanted was very simple and they didn¡¯t want much. As long as they were satisfied, they would be happy and happy. Xiao bin¡¯s happiness and happiness today was because of Zhou Han¡¯s arrival.


    Zhou han, who was beside her, didn¡¯t say anything, but he had a smile on his face that he didn¡¯t know about.

 Chapter 182

    182 Self-torture


    Lin Li felt that sincest Friday¡¯s sports meet, her interaction with the child seemed to have improved a lot. Although the child still didn¡¯t like to talk much, still didn¡¯t like to smile, and had a precocious maturity that didn¡¯t match his age, the subtle changes made Lin Li feel that the child was no longer as repulsed by her as before. It was a very small detail, and he didn¡¯t hide when she subconsciously reached out to touch his head. Although he still didn¡¯t want to talk to her, he would nod or shake his head, and look at her very seriously. After a few times, Lin Li could also understand a few simple meanings from his eyes.


    In any case, all of this was a good start for Lin Li. Since she had already made up her mind to run this marriage as a job, a good working environment was of course one of the important factors for how long this job couldst.


    However, what made Lin Li feel more and more ufortable was her stomach. It seemed that she had really hit the mark. Perhaps she had really eaten too much in the past, and her stomach was too powerful. As long as there was something, she would be able to eat it. Such a good appetite was like good luck. It wouldn¡¯t follow you for a lifetime. When you used up all your good luck, bad luck woulde. And now, for Lin Li, that bad luck was her bad appetite. Perhaps she was really anorexic and had no appetite for food. Sometimes, even if she was very hungry, she was not willing to eat. Even if she ate, she would vomit it out not long after, just like now ...


    Lin Li squatted on the ground. She vomited so much that she felt weak. Her chest heaved up and down, and she was still panting slightly. This afternoon, after she picked up Xiao bin from school, she asked Anran out. Because Anran was her best friend, she felt the need to tell her about her current situation.


    Sometimes, fate was like this and yed tricks on people. It was like this that made people guess and torture them. A few months ago, she couldn¡¯t ept and understand an ran¡¯s sh marriage. In her mind and understanding, marriage was sacred. Only two people who loved each other, with everyone¡¯s blessings, made a promise to each other for a lifetime! The Union of two people who did not love each other could not be considered a marriage at all.


    However, only now did she truly understand and understand Anran¡¯s feelings and helplessness at the time. Anran had once said,¡¯if you can¡¯t marry the person you want to marry, it doesn¡¯t matter who you marry.¡¯ That¡¯s right, just like the current her. Since she no longer loved, marriage no longer had any meaning to her. It was just a cooperative rtionship. So, it didn¡¯t matter whether she married or who she married!


    Moreover, it was rare to find someone who ¡®shared the same interests¡¯ as him. This kind of cooperative rtionship was too pleasant. He really had nothing toin about.


    She was sure that she wasn¡¯t as lucky as Anran to have met su Yicheng, but she was also very happy for Anran for finding her own happiness after experiencing mo Fei.


    Lin Li squatted on the ground for a long time, waiting for the cold wall behind her to be ready. However, because she had squatted on the ground for a long time, her feet were a little numb. Only then did she stand up. Her feet were soft, and she was about to fall when a strong force suddenly caught her arm from behind and lifted her whole body up. Then, Lin Li only felt a warmth on her back, and her whole body was pushed into a warm chest.


    She looked up slowly and saw Zhou han frowning at her. In addition to his usual coldness, there seemed to be a sense of reproach in his eyes.


    ¡°Thank, thank you.¡± Lin Li thanked him and pushed him away, unable to guess the meaning in his eyes.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t let go. He looked at her coldly and said in a voice that was more than ten degrees colder than his eyes, ¡± ¡°Do you think you can still walk?¡± Without waiting for her to reply, he picked her up by the waist.


    Lin Li only felt a little dizzy. Coupled with the vomiting just now, it made her even more dizzy. Her hands subconsciously hugged his neck, but due to the bursts of numbnessing from her feet, Lin Li no longer pushed him away and said that she wanted to walk by herself, because she really didn¡¯t have much strength.


    When Zhou han carried her out of the bathroom, little Zhou Jiabin was standing at the door, staring at Lin Li with his big ck eyes. Lin Li then realized that she was apanying the little guy in the living room to do homework, but suddenly her stomach was churning badly, so she left him and ran to the bathroom. She was probably worried that something would happen to her, so she went into the study to call Zhou han over.


    As she thought about it, Lin Li suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction. There was an indescribablefort in her heart, and the corners of her mouth pulled up into a smile. She looked at him andforted him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t say anything and gave way to Zhou han, but his eyes were still fixed on her.


    Zhou han carried her to her room and ced her on the bed carefully. He looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    Lin Li nodded. After vomiting just now, her mouth did feel a little ufortable.


    Zhou han only nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and left.


    After a while, Zhou han came in with a cup of warm water and handed it to him without much expression.


    Lin Li reached out to take it and softly thanked him, ¡± thank you. He took a big gulp of water.


    Zhou han looked at her and said without any expression, ¡± tomorrow morning at nine O ¡®clock, at the Department of Gastroenterology at the fifth hospital of the city. I¡¯ve already contacted Dr. Tang. You just need to sign up when you go over.


    Lin Li was stunned for a while before she realized what he meant. She directly nced at him and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.¡± Zhou han said. His tone and expression had not changed.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Li frowned, and her tone was somewhat determined. She directly put the cup in her hand on the bedside table, slid down, and pulled the quilt over her body.


    ¡°Give me a reason,¡± Zhou han looked at her in a daze. His eyes were so sharp that it made people feel an inexplicable fear.


    Lin Li looked at him with wide eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, if I¡¯m not wrong, we¡¯re only in a cooperative rtionship. We signed a cooperation contract before we got our certificate, right? you have no right to interfere with my freedom. If I say I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± After saying that, she turned her back to him.


    Zhou han looked at the woman who had her back to him and frowned even more than before. He opened his mouth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care about your health. You can choose not to go, but please don¡¯t fall in the bathroom like this again and ask me to carry you out. Also, don¡¯t let others think that I mistreated you and didn¡¯t give you good food.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to carry me out.¡± With her back facing him, Lin Li muttered in a low voice, ¡± you don¡¯t have to not give me food. It¡¯s mental abuse to have a long face like yours all day!


    Zhou han ignored her mumbling and said emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re trying to punish yourself with the mistakes of others, then you¡¯re a little too stupid.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s entire body trembled. Her hands clutched the sheets tightly under the nket, and her teeth bit her lips tightly.


    Zhou han stood there and looked at him for a while. He didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to leave. When his hand was on the doorknob, Lin Li¡¯s faint voice came from behind. Her tone was so light that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s hands stopped moving. He turned his head and looked at the person who was almost curled up into a ball under the nket. The corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile and he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any? Aren¡¯t you remorseful for not being able to keep your child? As you felt that it was your responsibility, you started to punish yourself. You even subconsciously felt that your life was an unforgivable mistake. Therefore, you started to be harsh to yourself and your stomach. Actually, it¡¯s not that you couldn¡¯t eat, but you didn¡¯t want to. You felt that a healthy and happy life was a sin. Only by tormenting yourself and making yourself like this could you feel a bitfortable, because you were atoning for your sins!¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s words were like a sword that pierced Lin Li¡¯s heart. That kind of pain was like a death by a thousand cuts. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Lin Li hugged herself tightly under the nket and muttered, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Sometimes, when the secret in one¡¯s heart was discovered and exposed, the pain of the truth being exposed was always uneptable. Even if one knew that what others said was the truth, one had to deny it as if it was safe to not admit it and it would not hurt. However, where was the wound? it was still bleeding. How could it not hurt?


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows if you did or not. No one can interfere with what you do, but is it worth it? will the people who love you feel bad for you? You¡¯re so ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Lin Li interrupted him and gritted her teeth to stop herself from crying. She squeezed out her voice from between her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep. Please leave!¡±


    Zhou han looked at the trembling ball on the bed for a long time. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave the room.


    After the door was opened and closed, Lin Li, who was hiding under the nket, covered her hands and finally cried. The tears that she had suppressed for a long time flowed down the corner of her eyes and wet the pillow. Perhaps it was because her heart was in too much pain, Lin Li cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t control herself. Her whole body twitched, and the whole room echoed with a low sobbing sound. At first, it was very low and very suppressed, then the crying gradually became louder. Lin Li finally released all the pain that she had suppressed in her heart for a long time and cried bitterly.


    Outside the door, Zhou han stood there for a long time before he walked towards the study room.

 Chapter 183

    183 017 egg noodles


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had cried to her heart¡¯s content like this. When Anran told her that Chengxiang had an affair, she didn¡¯t cry. When Chengxiang left at his wedding and woke up in the hospital, the doctor said that his child was gone. She cried, but she could only stare at the ceiling and cry because she knew that if she was sad, someone else would be sadder than her. When her father suddenly copsed and was diagnosed with cancer, she was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to do at all. She was so scared and anxious. She wanted to cry, but she could only hold it in because she was afraid that her mother would not be able to take it if she cried. In the end, all her tears umted.


    After waking up in a daze, Lin Li finally realized that she had fallen asleep from crying too much. The light in the room was still on, just like before she fell asleep. She turned her head and looked out the window. It was still dark outside, with only a few stars in the night sky.


    After staring outside for a while, Lin Li slowly turned her head to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was 1:32.


    ¡°Gulp ...¡±


    The room was too quiet. In such a quiet room, the sudden sound seemed a little abrupt.


    Lin Li reached out and turned off the light in the room. She ignored the sounding from her stomach, turned around, and closed her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had just fallen asleep, but after ten minutes, Lin Li had tossed and turned several times, but she still didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She opened her eyes in the dark, and the soreness in her eyes made her feel a little ufortable. She reached out and rubbed them, and the hunger in her stomach quickly diverted her attention. She sat up with her hands on the bed and reached out to touch her stomach. Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    She lifted the nket and got out of bed. Although she knew that she might not be able to eat much even if she found something to eat, she felt as if her stomach had been emptied, and she couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    When he opened the door, the room was dark and silent. He pushed open the door in the corridor and followed the light into the kitchen. He turned on the light, and the light illuminated the entire kitchen. When he opened the refrigerator, he realized that there was no food in the refrigerator at all. There were only branded Eggs and Ham that he was going to use for breakfast the next morning.


    She reached out to take an egg from the refrigerator. Just as Lin Li was hesitating whether to boil an egg for herself to fill her stomach, a cold and slightly serious voice suddenly came from behind her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lin Li was so frightened that she lost her grip on the egg in her hand and it fell directly to the ground. The eggshell cracked and the egg liquid spilled all over the ground.


    When she turned around, Zhou han was wearing a dark blue shirt, but the sleeves of the shirt cor were unbuttoned, revealing her bronze-colored pectoral muscles. He was holding a mug in his hand and staring at her. He didn¡¯t seem to be resting because he was still wearing his daytime clothes and seemed to have not changed out.


    Lin Li let out a long sigh. why didn¡¯t you sleep in the middle of the night? why did youe out to scare people? ¡±


    Zhou handing looked at her for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for me to say this.¡±


    Lin Li only listened and didn¡¯t take his words to heart. She turned around, took the cloth on the counter, and squatted down to clean the egg liquid on the ground.


    When she stood up and turned around to see Zhou han, Lin Li suddenly recalled the words he said when she sleptte. Her cheeks unconsciously turned red. She averted her eyes and didn¡¯t look at him. She turned around and put the rag in the sink to wash it.


    ¡°Looking for something to eat?¡± As he spoke, Zhou han had already walked in.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. She just lowered her head and washed the sticky egg liquid in the rag. After the night, she suddenly felt that she was in a transparent state in front of him. His eyes were too poisonous. He could see the thoughts in the depths of a person¡¯s heart clearly with one nce, giving her a very unsafe feeling.


    After washing the rag in her hand and cing it on the counter, Lin Li didn¡¯t even look at him. With a hot face, Lin Li directly turned around and went back to her room.


    Zhou han took the mug and turned to look at her figure entering the room quickly. Her speed was so fast that it made people think that she had just trotted back.


    Lin Li hugged her legs and sat on the bed for a while. She didn¡¯t know what was going on today, but her stomach was still growling non-stop. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t let her sleep if she didn¡¯t give her food.


    Lin Li touched her shriveled stomach and muttered to herself with a bitter smile, ¡± please, please, stop screaming. You can¡¯t eat much anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you eat or not!


    As if it was really trying to go against her, the GRU¡¯s voice did not lower at all. Instead, it screamed even louder. Lin Li buried her head in her knees. After a long while, she finally touched her stomach and resigned herself to her fate. She got up, opened the door, and went out.


    The light outside the door was still on. She instinctively thought that Zhou han might have forgotten to turn off the light when he left. She walked towards the kitchen, but stopped at the dining area in front of the kitchen. She looked at Zhou han, who was sitting at the dining table and drinking coffee, with a surprised expression.


    Zhou han looked at her and said slowly with a nk expression, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te out in another five minutes, I¡¯m going to throw this bowl of noodles away.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li finally noticed that on his right-hand side, there was a bowl of cooked egg noodles. It seemed to be a little overcooked, and arge portion of the soup was absorbed by the noodles. The whole bowl of noodles looked a little dry, and it didn¡¯t look very good.


    you ... Lin Li looked at him and then at the noodles on the table. For a moment, she didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.


    Zhou han took another sip of coffee and said, ¡± ¡°Have a seat. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± It was clearly a question, but he said it more naturally than a statement.


    I ... Lin Li opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what she could say.


    After taking a look at her, Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He stood up, took the coffee on the table, and headed directly in the direction of the study.


    Lin Li watched him enter the study. When she saw the door open and close, she retracted her gaze and returned it to the noodles on the table.


    He slowly pulled out a chair and sat down. The noodles were a simple bowl of egg noodles. On the side, there were two pieces of slightly burnt ham and a little scallion.


    She picked up the chopsticks at the side, picked up the noodles, and sucked a mouthful. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was really too hungry, but the taste was unexpectedly very good. Even if the noodles were already burnt, when it entered her mouth, Lin Li still felt that the taste wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the chefs in the restaurants outside.


    It was hard to imagine that a man like Zhou han could actually cook. What was even more incredible was that his cooking skills were not bad. Such a discovery made Lin Li a little unbelievable. As she ate the noodles, a smile that she didn¡¯t notice appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Zhou han finished thest document and read it from beginning to end again. He closed the folder and put it aside. He raised his hand to look at the time. It was already two-thirty in the morning. He let out a long breath and leaned back in a rxed manner.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! at this time-there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou han frowned and opened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t reply. He still sat there with his head raised.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! the regr rhythm came from the door again.


    This time, Zhou han sat up straight and reached out to pinch his sore eyebrows. He slowly said, ¡±e in. His voice was filled with exhaustion.


    Lin Li, who was outside, pushed the door open and came in. In fact, she had been standing outside for quite a while, struggling for a long time before she reached out to knock on the door. It was actually quite simple. She just wanted to thank him. After all, that bowl of noodles did taste good. What surprised Lin Li was that she actually finished such a big bowl of noodles, perhaps because she was really hungry that night. It was not a big deal ording to her previous appetite, but ording to her current situation ... It could be said to be a miracle, and up until now, he had no signs of wanting to vomit.


    that ... Lin Li stood at the door, her hands clenched a little nervously and unnaturally. She looked up at Zhou han and stammered after a long time, ¡± that, that, thank you for tonight.


    Zhou han looked at her fixedly, and when Lin Li felt a little ufortable, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the noodles. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Lin Li looked at him with a dry smile on her face.


    Zhou Han¡¯s mouth twitched and he sneered, ¡± ¡°I thought you were going to thank me for waking you up.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s face subconsciously heated up, and she turned her eyes away from him. Feeling a little embarrassed, she could only say, ¡± I-I¡¯m going to sleep first. You should rest early too. She turned around and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Behind her, Zhou han called out to her and stood up from behind the desk. He walked around the desk and walked towards her.


    Lin Li turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What else is there?¡±


    Zhou han looked at her eyes for a while, then reached out and pulled her into the study room. They sat down on the sofa on the side of the study room.


    Lin Li was puzzled, not knowing what he wanted to do. She just stared at her and asked, ¡± ¡°W-what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhou han only nced at her and said, ¡± ¡°You sit first.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked out of the study.


    After a while, just as Lin Li was hesitating whether to get up and leave, Zhou han came in with Zhou Jiabin¡¯s basin and ced it on the low table in front of Lin Li. Only then did Lin Li notice that there was a towel in it, and the water in the basin didn¡¯t seem to be low in temperature, slowly steaming.


    When Lin Li was still wondering why Zhou han brought these things over, Zhou han had already bent down and took a towel from the basin. He folded the towel into a small rectangle and then gestured for her to lean back on the sofa. lean back.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do. what? ¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He directly reached out and pressed on her shoulder. He used a little strength to make Lin Li lean back. Then, he covered her eyes with the hot towel in his hand. As he pulled her hand, he said in his slightly cold voice, ¡± ¡°Press it down and apply it properly.¡±


    Only then did Lin Li know that she had brought in the hot water to apply on her eyes. She suddenly felt an indescribable touch in her heart. She was touched that this rough and cold-looking man would actually have such a warm and careful side.


    She was a little touched. With her hand on the towel, the tip of her nose felt a little sour as she said, ¡± thank you!


    Zhou han just nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned back to his desk and started to pack up the documents and information that he would need tomorrow.

 Chapter 184

    184 First meeting with Ling LAN


    Although she had already put a hot towel on her eyesst night, her eyes still looked a little red and swollen because she had cried so hard the previous day. When she sent the little girl to school, teacher Chen even asked her out of concern.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t have the face to tell the truth, so she just said that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Then, she made an excuse that she had to rush to work and quickly turned around to leave.


    When she drove back to thepany, Zhou han had already arrived. He was in the office discussing the contents of the ten O ¡®clock meeting with Special Assistant Xu.


    She put her bag aside and turned on herputer. While it was on, she took the mug on the table and went to the pantry to pour herself some water.


    When Lin Li came out of the tea room with a cup in her hand, a woman came out of the elevator. She was wearing a khaki windbreaker and a big wavy shawl. She was walking over with nearly 10 cm heels.


    Lin Li looked a little dazed. This woman was very beautiful, but the most important thing wasn¡¯t whether her face was beautiful or not. It was that this woman had a very elegant temperament. She was born with a skilled temperament that others couldn¡¯t imitate. She was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    The woman seemed to have seen her as well. She nced at her from the corner of her eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything nor stop walking. She walked directly to Zhou Han¡¯s office in her high heels.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Miss, please wait a moment.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and continued to move forward.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li frowned slightly. She thought to herself, even a beautiful woman can¡¯t be so arrogant! Moreover, Zhou han and special Assistant Xu were discussingpany matters inside. If this woman came with ill intentions and heard something that she should hear, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome?


    With that thought in mind, Lin Li strode forward and put the mug in her hand on the table. Then, she blocked the woman¡¯s way and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment? If not, please wait outside for a moment. I¡¯ll have to ask our general manager if he wants to meet you!¡±


    The woman stared at Lin Li for a while, then sneered and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to make an appointment to see Zhou han.¡±


    Lin Li looked straight back at her and said in a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our general manager never told me who¡¯s special.¡±


    The woman sneered and flirtatiously reached out to stroke her big waves. She only said, ¡± ¡°What if I say I¡¯m his wife?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She looked at her for a while before asking, ¡± you¡¯re Xiao bin¡¯s mother? ¡±


    ¡°What, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Ling LAN looked at her in disdain, the smile on her lips full of mockery.


    Lin Li stared at her for a while, then muttered in a low voice, ¡± no wonder Zhou han doesn¡¯t even want his parents or friends. Oh my, so he¡¯s been bewitched by her beauty ...


    Lin Li spoke very softly, so Ling LAN couldn¡¯t clearly hear what she was saying. Frowning slightly, she said unhappily, ¡± ¡°What are you mumbling about? get out of my way.¡±


    Lin Li retracted her gaze and looked at her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the General Manager is in the middle of a meeting. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go in now.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling LAN said impatiently, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m the wife of your general manager!¡± As he spoke, he walked past her and headed for the office.


    Lin Li stepped forward and reached out to stop her. sorry, I can¡¯t let you in.


    what¡¯s wrong with you? I already said that I¡¯m Zhou Han¡¯s wife. Are you deaf? can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± Ling LAN was a little angry. She had never been stopped like this before, not to mention that the other party was just an insignificant Secretary. She looked at Lin Li and said coldly, ¡± do you believe that I¡¯ll get Zhou han to fire youter? you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!


    Lin Li looked at her and felt a little sorry for her. She had wasted her good looks and temperament, but the words she said and the things she did were two different things. No matter what kind of grudges she had with Zhou han, just based on how she treated her own son, Xiaobin, she didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother at all. No mother would use their child¡¯s ignorance to frame others. Back then, Anran was pushed into the hospital by Xiaobin and almost had a miscarriage. She remembered that in the corridor in front of Anran¡¯s ward, Xiaobin personally said that it was his mother who made him do this! She simply could not imagine how there could be such a mother who would instruct her child to harm others just to achieve her own narrow goals.


    ¡°What are you looking at? get out of my way!¡± Ling LAN red at Lin Li. She hade to find Zhou han today because of her father¡¯s matter. She hoped that she could use the Zhou family¡¯s power to help her find someone to pull some strings. Although she knew that Zhou han definitely hated her, but didn¡¯t one say that the deeper the hate, the deeper the love? in the past, he was willing to give up his brothers, friends, parents, and family to hold her hand and not let go for her. So this time, she begged him to think of a way. Perhaps there really was a way.


    The smile on Lin Li¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Looking at her, she said in a firm tone, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    you!!!! Ling LAN pointed at her. She was so angry that she was trembling. Her beautiful face was also starting to be twisted in anger.


    Just as Lin Li and Ling LAN were in a stalemate outside, assistant Xu opened the door behind Lin Li and came out. Zhou han, who was behind Lin Li, also rushed out of the office because of the noise outside.


    When Ling LAN saw Zhou han, she immediately went up and pulled Zhou Han¡¯s arm. She pointed at Lin Li and said, ¡± ah han, fire this woman. She doesn¡¯t have any manners at all. She¡¯s shouting at me. Won¡¯t you let me in? ¡± As he said this, his eyes red at Lin Li.


    However, Lin Li wasn¡¯t afraid. When she red at her, she just calmly looked back.


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes indicated for Special Assistant Xu to leave first. After receiving the signal, Special Assistant Xu quickly nodded and didn¡¯t stay for a moment. He strode directly to the elevator and reached out to press the floor button. These series of actions were extremely smooth and didn¡¯t stop at all.


    After Special Assistant Xu left, Zhou han looked at his hand that was being held by someone. He was stunned for a moment without any displeasure. He reached out and pulled Ling Lan¡¯s hand away. He didn¡¯t look at her and just said, ¡± ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡±


    Only then did Ling LAN remember the purpose of her visit today. She nced at Lin Li, who was standing at the side, then turned to Zhou han and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t reply. His eyes looked straight ahead and his brows were tightly knitted. After a long while, he turned around and walked back to his office.


    Ling LAN followed him in and closed the door behind her.


    Lin Li looked at the tightly closed door. After a while, she shrugged and returned to her seat. She took the cup of hot water that had just been poured and took a sip. The temperature was just right, not too hot nor too cold.


    Putting down the cup again, Lin Li started today¡¯s work. She habitually opened her mailbox first and filtered through all the emails in her mailbox. She divided the important emails and roughly browsed through them before making a mark. Suddenly, she heard a ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± from Zhou Han¡¯s office. . Then, he could faintly hear Ling Lan¡¯s angry roar from inside. Zhou han, must you be so ruthless?!


    The soundproofing of the office was too good. Even though it was so quiet outside and she was the only one there, Lin Li still couldn¡¯t hear what Zhou han was saying inside. On the other hand, she could vaguely hear half of Ling Lan¡¯s loud shouts. She only heard her say that she would make Zhou han regret it and that she wanted to take something away. As for how to make Zhou han regret it and what she wanted to take away, Lin Li didn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    And just as Lin Li was still trying to figure out what exactly was going on between them, the office door suddenly opened. Ling LAN came out with a face full of anger, walking past her in her high heels, knocking away the stack of freshly printed documents that Lin Li had been sitting on. The papers scattered all over the floor, and Ling LAN entered the elevator without even turning her head.


    After Ling LAN left, Lin Li stood up and picked up the piece of paper that had fallen to the ground. She then turned her head to look behind her. She saw that the door to Zhou Han¡¯s office was wide open, and there was no sound inside.


    After arranging and binding the documents, Lin Li carried the documents to Zhou Han¡¯s office with curiosity. Standing at the door, she saw Zhou han standing straight in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes looking straight out. In front of his desk, the documents had long been scattered all over the ground. Even the crystal pedestal that was originally ced on the table had fallen to the ground and broken into two.


    Lin Li sighed in her heart that the sound instion effect of Zhou Han¡¯s office was really good. The battle inside was so intense, but she didn¡¯t feel it at all outside.


    He knocked on the door politely, but Zhou han didn¡¯t turn around or say anything.


    He went in directly and ced the documents in his hand on the desk. Then, he squatted down and picked up the scattered documents on the ground. He picked up the broken crystal pedestal and threw it into the trash can.


    Zhou han still maintained his posture and stood in front of the window. He didn¡¯t turn around and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Li looked at his back and muttered in her heart that he only knew how to talk about others but not herself. In fact, he still hadn¡¯t let go of the past. Otherwise, what would he be now?


    Of course, Lin Li didn¡¯t say it out loud. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any intention of turning around, she looked at the documents she had brought in and reminded him, ¡± the contract from the construction materialpany has been sent over. I¡¯ve ced it on your table.


    After that, Lin Li waited for a while. Seeing that he still didn¡¯t turn around, she turned around and left the office.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know how long Zhou han stood there like that. When she went in in the afternoon to ask him if she wanted to help him order a lunch box, he had already returned to his seat and was seriously looking at the documents in his hands. His entire person was so normal that it was as if Ling LAN had note in the morning. There was nothing unusual about him at all.


    Seeing that he had returned to normal, Lin Li acted as if nothing had happened and didn¡¯t mention a word about what had happened in the morning.

 Chapter 185

    185 019 Xiao bin being picked up


    When Lin Li drove to the kindergarten, the school had just ended. The parents at the school gate led their children out, holding hands as they prepared to go home, chatting andughing.


    Lin Li parked the car to the side. When she got out of the car, she saw teacher Chen standing at the door and talking to a mother. Lin Li looked around but didn¡¯t see the little guy beside her.


    After closing the car door, she went straight to teacher Chen. When Lin Li walked to teacher Chen¡¯s side, the mother with the child had also spoken to teacher Chen and left happily with the child. Before she left, the little girl she was holding her hand even waved goodbye to teacher Chen obediently.


    Teacher Chen also waved to the child. When she put down her hand, she saw Lin Li walking towards her. She was stunned at first, then she walked over to her and asked Lin Li with doubt, ¡± why is Mrs. Zhou here? ¡±


    Lin Li was stunned by her question and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Xiao bin from school.¡± As he spoke, he looked around, but he still didn¡¯t see the little guy. He asked, ¡± ¡°Teacher Chen, where¡¯s Xiaobin? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±


    Teacher Chen looked at her strangely and said, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin was picked up by his mother in the afternoon. Mrs. Zhou, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Her mother took her away!¡± Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at teacher Chen and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ms. Chen nodded and told the truth, ¡± Xiao bin¡¯s mother came to pick him up a few times before, so we know each other. In the afternoon, Xiao bin¡¯s mother came over and said that she wanted to bring Xiao bin back to his grandmother to celebrate her grandmother¡¯s birthday, so she picked him up before lunch. Mrs. Zhou, don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    Lin Li shook her head. I don¡¯t know. When Ling LAN left in the morning, her face was still filled with anger. Why did shee to pick up the child in the afternoon?


    ¡°How could it be like this!¡± Teacher Chen didn¡¯t expect this at all, but she thought that this was Xiaobin¡¯s biological mother and not anyone else. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm the child, so she said, ¡± ¡°Uh, that, that Mrs. Zhou, why don¡¯t you give her a call first?¡±


    Lin Li nced at her, then reached into her pocket and took out her phone. She called Zhou han directly, but the phone rang a few times without anyone picking up. Lin Li then remembered that he seemed to have a small meeting with various departmentster, so she guessed that he might have left his phone in the office. As she thought about it, she immediately called Special Assistant Xu.


    Special Assistant Xu¡¯s call was picked up very quickly. She was really in a meeting. Special Assistant Xu¡¯s voice was very low on the other end of the phone. Hello, Secretary Lin? ¡±


    ¡°Assistant Xu, are you in a meeting right now?¡± Lin Li asked directly.


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    is Zhou han with you? please pass him the phone. I have something urgent to look for him. Lin Li said a little anxiously.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Although Special Assistant Xu was a little confused, he could tell from her tone that she really had an urgent matter to attend to. He did not ask further and nodded. ¡°Oh, Okay, okay.¡±


    The call was quickly passed to Zhou han, and a low voice came from the other side of the phone. Hello? ¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, Lin Li quickly asked, ¡± Zhou han, Ms. Chen said that Xiao bin was taken away by her mother. Do you know about this? ¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t speak for a while on the other end of the phone, making people wonder if he was listening or if he heard what she said clearly.


    After waiting for Zhou Han¡¯s reply for a long time, Lin Li tried to call him softly. Zhou han? ¡±


    After a long while, when Lin Li was still struggling to decide whether she should repeat what she had just said, his low and unchanging voice came from the other side of the phone. He said, ¡± I understand. ¡± It was only these four words. After he finished speaking, he hung up. The only thing that echoed in Lin Li¡¯s ears was the busy tone.


    Lin Li stared at the phone number in a daze for a while. She muttered in her heart, does he know that the child was taken away by his mother or not?


    Teacher Chen, who was standing at the side, saw that she had hung up the phone and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? was the child taken away by his mother?¡± His tone was a little anxious, and his expression was full of worry.


    In fact, it was no wonder that teacher Chen was so worried. After all, the child had been studying in their kindergarten, and she was the child¡¯s form teacher. If anything happened to the child, she, as a kindergarten teacher, could not bear the responsibility. Moreover, it was the child¡¯s mother who picked up the child at noon. She had been here a few times before, so she recognized her.


    Lin Li nced at her and thought about Zhou Han¡¯s calm tone. This child must really be with Ling LAN. With this thought in mind, she nodded at teacher Chen. yes, he should be.


    Seeing her nod, Ms. Chen smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Nothing will happen to the child if he¡¯s with his mother. Mrs. Zhou, don¡¯t worry too much.


    Lin Li only smiled in response and didn¡¯t say anything more. She said goodbye to teacher Chen and turned to walk towards the car parked across the street.


    She didn¡¯t drive home directly. Lin Li drove the car back to thepany again. When she came out of the elevator, the meeting between the few department heads and Zhou han in the conference room had just ended at this time. The door of the conference room was opened, and Zhou han was the first toe out with a folder. He didn¡¯t see her and directly entered his office next to the conference room.


    The other people followed him out of the meeting room one after another. They were still discussing the contents of the meeting with their heads lowered. When they walked to the elevator and Saw Her Standing There, they just nodded and casually greeted her. Then, they entered the elevator one after another.


    After all those people had left, Lin Li didn¡¯t even put down the bag in her hand. She directly carried her bag and pushed open the door of Zhou Han¡¯s office.


    Hearing the movement, Zhou han just raised his head and nced at her, then lowered his head and continued to read the documents in his hand.


    ¡°Is Xiao bin at his mother¡¯s?¡± He didn¡¯t make it clear on the phone, so Lin Li was still a little worried.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou han only responded and continued to look at the document in his hand. Actually, he had called Ling LAN right after he hung up. The child was indeed with her, but it wasn¡¯t that she missed the child or anything. Ling LAN just wanted to use the child to threaten him. Just like what she had said in the office this morning, she said that if he didn¡¯t help her, she would take the child away.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han raised his head and saw Lin Li standing there, looking straight at him. The expression on her face was one of confusion.


    He put down the document in his hand and looked at her. Zhou han asked, ¡± she¡¯s the child¡¯s mother. Is there a problem with hering to pick up the child? ¡±


    Lin Li was at a loss for words. Ling LAN was Xiao bin¡¯s mother. It wasn¡¯t a problem or inappropriate for her to take the child away. However, she was still a little worried. She thought of the day when the nurse had given the child an injection. She thought of how he had shook his head and said that his mother had given him more pain when she had asked him if it had hurt!


    Her heart ached for the child. She was afraid that he would be like this again when he returned to his mother¡¯s side! She was a little scared when she thought about it. She looked at Zhou han and said with some emotions and excitement, ¡± ¡°Ling LAN will abuse children! She¡¯ll stab Xiao bin with a needle.¡±


    Zhou han only nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and continued to look at the document in his hand. He took a pen and drew circles on it.


    Lin Li was a little anxious. She put her hands on the table and looked at him. She said a little quickly, ¡± ¡°Did you hear what I said? she will really hit the child! Are you really the Father of the child? how can you not care about your own son at all?¡±


    ¡°Pa! ng ng¡± Zhou han fiercely mmed the document in his hand on the table and stared at Lin Li. His face was filled with anger.


    As she was not prepared, she was shocked by his sudden situation. She looked at him in a daze, her heart thumping. what, what are you doing? ¡± It was too sudden, and Lin Li still had some lingering fear as she looked at him.


    Zhou han stood up and ced his hands on the table. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡± Lin Li, you¡¯d better be clear. I¡¯ve worked with you more than marriage. It¡¯s clearly written in the contract that I¡¯m asking you to pick up our child from work to work. You and I both know that this marriage is more like a cooperation than a marriage. We¡¯re not husband and wife, just business partners. Since it¡¯s a cooperation, it¡¯s the same as work. Since it¡¯s work, please don¡¯t bring your personal feelings into work. Don¡¯t force your thoughts on me. My child will be picked up by whoever I hand it to. You don¡¯t need to care about this. Whether Ling LAN aborted the child or not is none of your business. Please know your ce!¡± Zhou Han¡¯s tone was very heavy, and his expression was too scary.


    you ... Lin Li looked at him, her face flushed red. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    Zhou han ignored the awkwardness on her face and sat back in his seat. He took the document that he had just pped on the table. Without looking at her, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Liughed coldly. Her voice was so cold that it could freeze everything around her. I was being a busybody. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll know my ce in the future! With that, he turned around and left.


    Watching her turn around and leave, hearing her m the door shut, Zhou han leaned back on the Leather Swivel Chair, looking up and closing his eyes.


    He was very frustrated. He knew that the child wouldn¡¯t suffer after Ling LAN brought him back. He knew that Ling LAN would hit and scold the child. He also knew that she had used needles to prick the child. Just now, he had wanted to go over to Ling Lan¡¯s ce to bring the child back, but his heart was filled with a d * mned annoyance. He couldn¡¯t forget the test report that he had received back then! He knew that the child was innocent, but he could not ignore it.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou han cursed in a low voice and threw the documents on the table onto the ground in frustration. He stared at the papers on the ground and grabbed the car keys on the table. He took the coat that was ced on the sofa in the reception area and rushed out of the office like the wind.

 Chapter 186

    186 Chapter 020-Xiao bin¡¯s shorn


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t let go of that feeling in his heart, so at that time, he had grabbed his car keys and drove straight to Ling Lan¡¯s house. When he arrived, Ling Lan¡¯s entire body reeked of alcohol, and the expression on her face when she looked at him had also started to be a little unfocused. When he entered the house, he saw the child hiding in a corner of the living room, arge cut on his hand from a broken wine bottle. Fortunately, the cut wasn¡¯t deep, but it still had quite a bit of blood.


    In addition to the injury on his hand, his forehead was also bruised and slightly bleeding. His face was also scratched and bleeding.


    Zhou han couldn¡¯t believe it. Although he knew that Ling LAN would hit and scold her child, he never thought that she would hit him so hard. After all, he was her biological son. Didn¡¯t she feel anything at all?


    He went forward and picked up the child. He turned around and wanted to leave but was stopped by Ling LAN. you¡¯re not allowed to take the child away!


    Looking at the slender wound on the child¡¯s palm, blood was flowing out of the wound. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡±


    Ling LAN didn¡¯t walk away. She looked at him and said, ¡± you, you can take the child away, but you must promise, promise me that you will save my father. Because he had drunk too much, the breath that came out of his mouth was nauseating.


    impossible. I told you I wouldn¡¯t help him. Just give up. Zhou han said sternly. He turned around and prepared to walk past her.


    Ling LAN didn¡¯t seem to want him to take the child away just like that. She was already at the end of her rope. If her father was found guilty, then the house she was living in now would be gone. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. If she didn¡¯t have money and didn¡¯t have the title of Mayor Ling¡¯s daughter, what would she have left? how would she live in the future? it was impossible for her to go out and work like those people and live on her sry. When she thought about how she would have nothing in the future, she was afraid. Therefore, during this period of time, she had tried her best to find help. She had looked for su Yicheng, but he had been too ruthless. He had only agreed to let her meet her father once and refused to agree to anything else. It was only after meeting her father that she found out that the person who had harmed her father was su Yicheng. He was the one who had collected the evidence and handed it all to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, which was why her father had been exposed. She looked for someone else, but those who were on good terms with the Ling family back then were all avoiding her now, deeply afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble. After thinking about it, she could only think of Zhou han. This was the man who loved her so much that he was willing to die for her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would reject her too. Furthermore, he was so harsh with his words that there was no way to salvage the situation.


    If even Zhou han wasn¡¯t willing to help her, then no one would. As she thought about this, Ling LAN reached out to snatch the child from his arms. She said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, don¡¯t even think about taking the child away. If you don¡¯t help me, your Zhou family can forget about having this grandson!¡±


    At this moment, Ling Lan¡¯s expression was so ferocious that it was frightening. The little guy in Zhou Han¡¯s arms was really afraid of her. He suddenly turned around and hugged Zhou Han¡¯s neck tightly.


    Zhou han moved sideways to block her, letting the child lie on his shoulder. He looked at Ling LAN and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t want children!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking it now!¡± Ling LAN shouted loudly. The child was her protective talisman now. The Zhou family couldn¡¯t possibly abandon their grandson. As long as the child was with her, even if Zhou han refused to help his father, the Zhou family would still treat her well for the sake of the child. As she thought about it, she reached out and pounced on Zhou han while shouting, ¡± give me the child, give me the child ...


    Zhou han pushed him away. He used quite a bit of force and pushed Ling LAN to the ground. He said, ¡± I won¡¯t give the child to you. You¡¯re not fit to be a mother.


    After saying that, Zhou han carried the child and was about to leave. He didn¡¯t have any more time to waste with her. The most important thing now was to take the child to the hospital.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ling LAN immediately hugged Zhou Han¡¯s leg and begged, ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t be like this, Zhou han. Don¡¯t treat me like this. You love me. You said that you could do anything for me and even die for me. Zhou han, I was wrong. It was all my fault in the past. Let¡¯s start over. Let¡¯s start over again, okay? let¡¯s go back to America. Let¡¯s be like before, okay? don¡¯t leave me. I have nothing left. I can¡¯t live without you ... ¡± She cried as she said that. Her hands clutched Zhou Han¡¯s legs tightly and she didn¡¯t let him leave.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t go to see her. Perhaps he would still be soft-hearted because of her tears and her weakness back then, but he wouldn¡¯t be like that now. She wasn¡¯t the Ling LAN he knew, and he wasn¡¯t the Zhou han who loved her so much that he would die for her.


    He said coldly without any emotion, ¡± ¡°Let go!¡± His tone was filled with determination.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ling LAN hugged him even tighter, her mouth mumbling non-stop, ¡± you love me, you love me!...


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Zhou han sneered and looked down at her. He only said, ¡± ¡°I was too stupid to fall in love with you. No one will be stupid forever!¡± After saying that, he pulled his leg away and left without looking at her again, even though she was growling at him on the ground.


    Lin Li came out of Zhou Han¡¯s office and went down with her bag. All the way from the office to thepany¡¯s parking lot, Lin Li didn¡¯t stop at all. When she got into the car, she was still panting slightly. It was unknown if it was because she had walked too fast or because she was still angry at Zhou han for what he had just said.


    After sitting in the car for a while, he finally caught his breath. He leaned back in his chair and sighed. He shook his head with a self-deprecating smile and said to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cooperative rtionship to begin with, I was being meddlesome ...¡±


    She sat in the car and self-deprecatingly reflected for a long time. Only then did Lin Li start the car and leave.


    He didn¡¯t drive back. Instead, he drove the car and enjoyed the breeze to relieve the frustration in his chest. She had wanted to call Anran and ask her out for a chat, but she was afraid that Anran would notice something and worry about her. Besides, she was pregnant.


    Just like that, she drove aimlessly. It just so happened that it was rush hour, and the car was directly stuck in the long traffic flow under the neon lights. Unlike the other car owners ¡®anxiety, Lin Li only had one hand on the window sill, her hand gently supporting her head. There was nothing wrong with blocking the way here. At least she didn¡¯t have to worry about waiting.


    The cool wind outside the window blew past her face, and it was a little dry. Lin Li slowly drove the car and moved slowly with therge team. She stopped for a few minutes for each step, and after more than half an hour, she had not even driven 50 meters.


    Her chest was still a little stuffy and ufortable. She was still ufortable with Zhou Han¡¯s words just now. In fact, she calmed down and thought about what he said carefully. They were not husband and wife to begin with. Not only were they not husband and wife, but they were not even friends. She indeed did not recognize her identity and meddled too much.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t deny that she had indeed treated the little guy as her unborn child.


    Thinking of that child who wasn¡¯t fated with her, the pain in her heart increased a little. She raised her head slightly and forced back the tears in her eyes. After a long while, she heard the sound of ¡®pa pa pa pa pa pa¡¯ urging her from behind. Lin Li raised her head again and saw that the long queue in front had slowly moved away. The traffic police stood at the intersection and directed the vehiclesing and going. The car lights shone on their clothes and lit up the warning light. Under theirmand, the road slowly cleared.


    Perhaps seeing that Lin Li¡¯s car had stopped and blocked the traffic behind her, the traffic police in the distance gave her a stern look and waved at her, indicating for her to drive quickly.


    Only then did Lin Lie back to her senses. She quickly started the car and left before the traffic police officer coulde over to her.


    In the end, there was still no ce to go, so Lin Li drove home. However, there was a gambling traffic jam on the way home, so it was already past 7 O ¡®clock when he got home. She opened the door and entered. Zhou han had not returned yet. It made sense since he had always put work first.


    The room was pitch ck. After turning on the light, the whole room brightened up. Lin Li reached out and pressed her forehead. She only felt that she was particrly tired today. She put her bag on the low table and directly leaned back on the sofa, closing her eyes and looking up.


    Lin Li was indeed a little tired. Just lying down and sitting like this, she actually felt a little drowsy. Just when Lin Li thought she was going to fall asleep, the door was opened at this time. However, Lin Li didn¡¯t fall asleep because she was sleepy. This kind of movement made her suddenly open her eyes and sit up. She raised her eyes to look at the door and saw Zhou han carrying the child in from outside. His face didn¡¯t look good, and it was more gloomy and angry than his usual coldness.


    The child in his arms was lying on his shoulder, his arms wrapped tightly around his neck. He did not move, as if he was asleep. And this child was none other than Zhou Jiabin, the child his mother had picked up.


    Zhou han also saw her and was a little stunned. His originally cold and gloomy face shed with guilt and apology, but it was only for a moment. Before Lin Li could confirm it, his expression had returned to normal. He turned around and carried the child to the child¡¯s room.


    Just as he turned around with the child in his arms, Lin Li noticed the little guy sleeping on his shoulder. The hand that was hugging Zhou Han¡¯s neck was wrapped in gauze, and even his forehead had a band-aid. There was a scratch on his white and tender face. Although it wasn¡¯t serious, there were still traces of blood.


    Lin Li suddenly stood up and walked over to them. Looking at the child¡¯s hands and face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± His tone was a little anxious, and his voice was a little loud.


    The little guy on his back trembled uneasily and hugged Zhou Han¡¯s neck even tighter, as if he was afraid of something.


    Zhou han frowned and reached out to Pat the child gently. He only nced at Lin Li and didn¡¯t say anything. He directly carried the child into the room.


    Lin Li followed him, but she stopped at the door. Thinking of Zhou Han¡¯s words in the afternoon, she was afraid that she would overstep her boundaries again.


    Zhou han gently ced the child on the bed and covered him with the nket. When he was about toe out, his hand was grabbed tightly by the sleeping little guy. The little guy who was originally asleep had already woken up. Those ck and bright eyes were fixed on Zhou han. They flickered slightly, as if he was afraid.


    Zhou han looked at him and didn¡¯t pull back his hand.


    After looking at him for a while, she reached out and touched the wounds on his face and forehead. She asked, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± His voice was low and deep, so no matter how light his tone was, it did not sound gentle.


    The little fellow only shook her head, her eyes still fixed on him, as if she was afraid that he would leave.


    Zhou han touched his head with a little heartache. Even though he knew that he still couldn¡¯t let go of his concern about his background, he really felt bad for this child today. Just now in the hospital, the nurse was cleaning his wound. He was so young, but he didn¡¯t shed a single tear. On the other hand, the nurse who was cleaning and applying medicine on his wound was so heartbroken that she cried.


    Avoiding the wound on his forehead, Zhou han rubbed his hair and tried to make his voice as gentle as possible. close your eyes.


    The little guy obediently closed his eyes, but he did not let go of Zhou Han¡¯s hand. Zhou han also let him hold him and just half-squatted by the bed, waiting for the child to slowly fall asleep.


    The little guy was extremely insecure and was afraid that he would be left alone. He closed his eyes and opened them every few minutes. When he saw that he was beside him, he closed his eyes again with some peace of mind. He opened them again and closed them again after a few minutes. This repeated until he really fell asleep half an hourter.


    After the little guy fell asleep, Zhou han wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He stayed by his bed for a while. After confirming that he was asleep, he gently put his hand under the nket and helped him cover the corner of the nket. Then, he turned around and went out. However, at the door, he met Lin Li, who hadn¡¯t left since the beginning.


    He could see the worry and anxiety on her face, as well as her hesitation to speak. He suddenly remembered what he had said in the office in the afternoon and felt a little guilty. He understood that his words had hurt her.


    In the end, Lin Li didn¡¯t ask, because she was no longer at a loss for words when she was told that she was a busybody.


    Actually, there was no need to ask to know that Xiao bin¡¯s injuries were probably rted to his mother. However, he was surprised that Ling LAN could do this. The child was still so young, and he was her own son. How could she be so cruel?


    However, now that the child was brought back, she was relieved. She thought that since the child was asleep, she shouldn¡¯t go in. She would get up early tomorrow morning and make him his favorite lean meat porridge.


    Thinking about it, Lin Li turned around and wanted to go back to her room. She still had to search for information on the inte about the lean meat porridge at night. In fact, her cooking wasn¡¯t very good. Before she went to university, her parents spoiled her, and they never let her cook. After she went to university, she started working in the cafeteria with Anran. Later, when she started dating Chengxiang, Chengxiang had been taking care of her stomach for ten years, so she had never learned how to cook properly. A simple breakfast was fine, but she didn¡¯t know how to cook proper food like porridge or other dishes. Basically, she went to pick up Xiao bin from school and had dinner with him outside beforeing back. Zhou han would usually be busy outside until 10 O ¡®clock, and the earliest would be 8 O¡¯ clock. If he wasn¡¯t working, he would be socializing. Therefore, other than breakfast in the morning, the food at home was almost never prepared. Of course, during this period, she also went online to look for information to learn how to cook some simple dishes. She felt that eating out all the time would cause the child to put in too much MSG and salt.


    However, just as Lin Li wanted to leave, her hand was grabbed by someone. She turned her head and looked at Zhou han. She frowned and said in a somewhat impolite tone, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± In reality, he was still angry. However, he wasn¡¯t angry because of the words he said in the afternoon. He was angry because he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Ling LAN and had to affect the child!


    Zhou han looked at her and said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at him for a while. She pulled her hand back and went directly to her own room next door.


    Zhou han watched her enter the room, turned around, and leaned against the wall. He closed his eyes tiredly.


    Sitting in her room, Lin Li searched for a lot of ways to Cook Children¡¯s meals on the inte and seriously took notes. Sometimes, it was like this. When you saw too much food, you would feel hungry. If you were hungry, you could just ignore it. But for someone who hadn¡¯t eaten for an entire night, it was a tragedy. Looking at the photos of delicious food on theputer screen, Lin Li¡¯s stomach growled in response.


    Just as Lin Li was thinking about whether she should go out to find something to eat, there was a knock on the door. She got up to open the door and saw Zhou han standing at the door. The suit he was wearing had been changed into home clothes. However, the weirder thing was that he was wearing an apron now. Compared to his usual suit shirt, this Zhou han was really a little strange and unfamiliar when Lin Li first saw him.


    ¡°I cooked some noodles, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Zhou han looked at her and said.


    Lin Li looked at him and was still-little sullen. She was about to refuse, but just as she opened her mouth to say ¡± I don¡¯t want to whine-¡± her stomach growled in response, interrupting her words and making her unable to say it.


    Zhou han looked at her, the corners of his mouth half tilted, and he said a little resentfully, ¡± ¡°If you want to say that you¡¯re not hungry, I think it¡¯s hard for me to believe.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s face turned red, and her entire body became a little hot. She didn¡¯t want him tough at her, so she only said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± His tone was obviously filled with pique! After she finished speaking, she nned to close the door and keep him out. However, Zhou han seemed to have already seen through her thoughts. He stretched out his foot to block the door, allowing Lin Li to push the door, but she couldn¡¯t close it.


    Lin Li was a little angry. She simply didn¡¯t push the door open and left it wide open. She looked at him and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? I said I¡¯m not hungry, can¡¯t I?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry. If it¡¯s because of what I said this afternoon, then I apologize. Zhou han looked at her serious expression and said in a sincere tone, ¡± ¡°Some things are not what you think. I¡¯m not good at exining. I did something wrong, so I apologize. As for you, it¡¯s your right to ept it or not.¡±


    His direct and ¡®formal¡¯ apology made Lin Li not know what to say. She just looked at him, but the anger on her face did not fade away.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Zhou han continued, ¡± ¡°The noodles are ready. If you want to eat,e out.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the dining room.

 Chapter 187

    187 The arrival of parents


    Zhou han left after he finished speaking. He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He left in a carefree manner, but Lin Li was a little conflicted. His apology was also open and Frank. If she didn¡¯t ept it, it would seem too pretentious and bashful. If she epted it, she would feel strange to sit face to face with him while eating noodles in the past.


    However, he couldn¡¯t go over now. He was really hungry. He didn¡¯t know what had happened these two days, but his appetite seemed to have improved. Although he still didn¡¯t eat much, it was much better than before. He didn¡¯t feel nauseous and wanted to vomit anymore.


    In the end, Lin Li struggled internally, but she was forced to go to the dining room because she was really hungry.


    When she went over, Zhou han had already eaten more than half of his food. When he saw hering over, he raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Lin Li was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She pulled out a chair and sat down, exining somewhat unnaturally, ¡± ¡°I ... I just don¡¯t want to waste food.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He retracted his gaze and continued to eat his noodles. However, the corners of his mouth, which was originally serious, curled up slightly into a beautiful arc.


    The next day happened to be the weekend, and Zhou han went straight to thepany early in the morning. Lin Li originally wanted to get up early to make lean meat porridge for the little guy. She had even studied the cooking methodst night. However, when she took out the rice in the morning and was about to put it into the pot, she realized that there was no lean meat at home at all. Let alone lean meat, there wasn¡¯t even meat at all, except for a few eggs and bread.


    However, Lin Li still cooked some porridge. She wanted to beat an egg when the porridge was ready.


    When the porridge was almost ready, Lin Li was about to go into the room to see if the little guy had woken up. She gently pushed the door open and went in. It turned out that the little guy had already woken up. He sat on the bed alone and looked at the edge of the bed. He was so focused that he didn¡¯t even notice Lin Li entering.


    Lin Li went in and half-squatted in front of him. She chuckled and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡±


    Only then did the little guye back to his senses. Looking at Lin Li in front of him, he only shook his head and turned his head to look down at his hand on the quilt.


    Lin Li followed his gaze and took his hand to her palm with a pained expression. She gently stroked it and asked, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    The little guy still didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered his head. Upon seeing this, considering the child¡¯s fragility, Lin Li didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She touched his head and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s get up. Auntie will help you put on your clothes.¡±


    The little guy nodded and allowed Lin Li to help him put on his clothes and wash his face beforeing out of the room. She fed the child some porridge. The little guy was not picky and ate frangipani with porridge quite happily.


    After breakfast, Lin Li was ready to take the child to the supermarket. She nned to buy more ingredients and try to make some delicious food for the little guy at home for the next two days. After helping the little guy put on his coat, she changed her clothes and took her car keys. Just as she was about to leave, the phone in her pocket rang. It was her mother.


    Only then did Lin Li remember that she had been so busy these past two days that she had forgotten to call home. She hurriedly pressed the call button and picked up the phone. Hello, mom, it¡¯s Wanwan.


    Lin Li was about to exin that she had forgotten to call home for the past two days when mother Lin interrupted her.


    ¡°Xiao Li, it¡¯s the weekend. Aren¡¯t you home? I¡¯ve been ringing the doorbell for a long time, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡± Mother Lin¡¯s slightly anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Father Lin¡¯s voice also came from beside her.


    Lin Li was stunned. She took out her phone and asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, you and dad came to Jiang city?¡± she asked.


    yeah, he arrived this morning, ¡± mother Lin said. I wanted to give you a surprise, but you didn¡¯te out even after I rang the doorbell for a long time. She thought again and asked,¡±isn¡¯t today Saturday?¡± You still have to work today?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t tell her parents about her marriage with Zhou han. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to tell them, but she just wanted to take it slow. After all, she and Zhou han weren¡¯t considered to be in a normal marriage rtionship. There were many elements of cooperation, but there was no guarantee how long this cooperation couldst. Lin Li nned to tell her parents by the end of the year if she could continue working with Zhou han like this. It would be more convenient to find an excuse then. If she told them now, it was hard to guarantee that her parents would think more about it.


    Hence, Mr. And Mrs. Lin had originally wanted toe to Jiangcheng to give their daughter a surprise, but they didn¡¯t know that Lin Li had already gotten married and moved more than twenty days ago. She even stood at the door and rang the doorbell for a long time with the address her daughter had given them. After waiting for more than ten minutes and half an hour, she finally took out her phone and called her daughter.


    mom, wait for me there with dad. I¡¯ll go and pick you up now. Lin Li told her mother to wait for her downstairs at the house she had rented before, then she hurriedly hung up the phone and drove over with the little guy.


    When father Lin and mother Lin saw their daughter drive to them in a small car, they couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.


    Seeing his daughter get out of the car, father Lin asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Xiaoli, what¡¯s wrong with your car?¡±


    Lin Li looked at Xiao bin and then at her parents. Because it was too sudden, she really didn¡¯t think of an exnation at this time, so she could only try to fool them and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll exin to you when we get back.¡± As she spoke, she opened the trunk, reached out for their luggage, and put it in.


    Father Lin and mother Lin thought that it would be hard to talk on the street and downstairs, so they nodded and thought that they would ask him about it when they got back.


    Mother Lin opened the door to the back seat first and saw that there was a six or seven-year-old child sitting in the car. She couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. She turned to look at Lin Li and called out, ¡± ¡°Xiaoli, why are there children in your car?¡±


    After mother Lin shouted, father Lin also looked over and saw that there was indeed a child sitting in the car. One hand was wrapped in gauze, and the other was holding a toy robot. He also turned to look at his daughter in confusion. yes, Xiao Li. Whose child is this? ¡±


    For a moment, Lin Li felt a headacheing on. She had rushed all the way here, but she hadn¡¯t thought of how to exin to her parents about the car and the child. She only smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s a friend¡¯s child. Dad, mom, please get in the car first. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Although father Lin and mother Lin were puzzled, they could only nod and get into the car first.


    Father Lin sat in the front, while mother Lin sat in the back with the little guy. The little guy was not surprised by the sudden appearance of two people in the car. He was still ying with the Transformers toy in his hand, but because of the injury on one hand, the movement of the other hand seemed a little clumsy.


    Lin Li started the car and left, thinking about how to exin the car and the childter.


    Xiaoli, what¡¯s wrong with the child? his hands and face are injured. Mother Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask as she looked at the injuries on the little guy¡¯s body.


    Lin Li only smiled. the child was naughty. She identally broke it.


    ¡°Where are the child¡¯s parents?¡± Mother Lin asked again. Seeing the wounds on the child¡¯s face and hands, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. how can parents be so careless these days? how could they hurt their child like this? ¡±


    Lin Li smiled and quickly changed the topic. dad, mom, why did you suddenlye to Jiangcheng? ¡±


    Hearing this, mother Lin¡¯s face froze and she secretly looked at father Lin.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± father Lin said with a smile. your mother and I miss you. We know that you¡¯re busy at work and can¡¯t find time toe back, so we thought ofing to see you.


    Lin Li nced at her mother in the rearview mirror and naturally saw her strange behavior. She had a bad feeling in her heart and tightened her grip on the steering wheel. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Mother Lin was taken aback. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡± yes, yes. Your father and I missed you, so we came.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. She just held the steering wheel tightly, her eyes fixed on the front.


    Father Lin and mother Lin seemed to be deliberately hiding something. Seeing that their daughter wasn¡¯t speaking, they didn¡¯t speak either, afraid that their daughter would find out if they revealed it.


    The atmosphere in the car was so silent that it was a little strange. Even Zhou Jiabin, who was sitting on the side and ying with the Transformers toy in his hand, vaguely felt something and looked up at them. However, because he was a child who didn¡¯t like to talk much, he didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered his head and continued ying with the toy in his hand.


    The car slowly stopped at the red light. Lin Li, who had been silent for a while, slowly said, ¡± ¡°Dad, is there something wrong with your body again?¡±


    Father Lin, who was sitting at the side, was stunned for a while. Heughed dryly and shook his head. no, no. Father¡¯s health is great. We really missed you, so we came to see you.


    Lin Li turned her head to look at him and said firmly, ¡± ¡°Dad, when you lie to us, your hands will always grab onto your pants tightly.¡± As he spoke, he looked down and saw his father¡¯s hands clutching his pants.


    Only then did father Line to his senses. He quickly let go of his hand and looked at his daughter with a dry smile. no, nothing, nothing ...


    ¡°AI.¡± Mother Lin sighed in the back seat and said, ¡± elder Lin, we can¡¯t lie to Xiao Li. If something really happened to you, we wouldn¡¯t be busy with Xiao Li. Xiao Li, your father¡¯s illness might have rpsed again, so we came to Jiang city to have a thorough examination.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li turned her head and looked at her father. dad, how could you hide such a big thing from me! As she spoke, her eyes turned red. She was afraid and worried!


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s Red eyes, father Lin looked at mother Lin resentfully, then quickly exined, ¡± actually, actually, it¡¯s nothing much. The weather has suddenly turned cold recently. I might have caught a cold, so my cough hasn¡¯t gotten better. It¡¯s just that your mother is very suspicious and worried, so she insisted oning over for a checkup.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t want to listen to his exnation. When the red light turned green, she started the car and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now!¡±

 Chapter 188

    188 Caught off guard


    In the end, Lin Li didn¡¯t take father Lin to the hospital, because before calling her daughter, father Lin and mother Lin had already gone to the hospital. Because the doctor in charge of father Lin¡¯s operationst time was off the weekend, they had to wait until next Tuesday for his specialist consultation.


    Lin Li drove father Lin and mother Lin Home. When Lin Li took out the keys from her pocket and opened the door, then skillfully took out the slippers from the shoe cab, these series of actions made father Lin and mother Lin, who had followed her in, exchange a puzzled look.


    After entering the house, Lin Li asked father Lin and mother Lin to sit down on the sofa in the living room. She poured two sses of water from the kitchen for them, but she was still frowning because she was worried about her father¡¯s illness.


    Mother Lin and father Lin took the water and turned around to look at the entire house. The couple exchanged a look and were about to ask their daughter when Lin Li said, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, please take a seat. I¡¯ll go in and make a call.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and went back to his room.


    Father Lin and mother Lin were left sitting in the huge living room. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°Elder Lin, what do you think is going on with this house?¡± Mother Lin nudged father Lin, who was sitting beside her, but her eyes kept darting around the house.


    Father Lin shook his head. He was also at a loss. Let¡¯s not talk about the house. There was also that car. Where did Lin Li get such a good car and house? right, right, there was also the child. What was up with that child? why didn¡¯t he hear her mention it at all when he was on the phone with her?


    The two of them sat there in silence for a while. Mother Lin suddenly thought of something and cried out, ¡± Aiya!


    Father Zhou looked at him, frowned, and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? why are you so surprised?¡±


    Mother Lin looked at father Lin and said, ¡± ¡°Say, say, do you think Xiaoli is with Chengxiang again?¡± Other than getting back together with Chengxiang, which was why she had this house and car, she really couldn¡¯t think of anything else!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I know my daughter very well. Once you¡¯ve let go of something, you¡¯ll never turn back. Moreover, that Chengxiang kid hurt our Xiaoli so deeply. Even if Xiaoli could forgive him, I wouldn¡¯t agree!¡± Father Lin said with determination.


    ¡°Then, then what do you think is going on with this house!¡± Mother Lin asked him.


    Father Lin looked at the decorations in the room and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    In the guest room on the other side, Lin Li was worried about her father¡¯s illness, so even though she knew that the specialist consultation wouldn¡¯t be until next Tuesday, she still wanted to arrange for her father to do aprehensive examination as soon as possible. If the cancer cells really rpsed and spread, it would be easier for him to be treated as soon as possible.


    As she thought about this, Lin Li took out her phone and called Anran. She thought about the ringtone for a long time before Anran picked up. Anran¡¯s slightlyzy and sleepy voice came from the other end of the phone. She seemed to still be sleepy. Hello ... she said.


    If it were any other time, Lin Li would hang up the phone and not disturb her, because she knew that pregnant people were always sleepy. But today, she was really in a hurry and couldn¡¯t care too much. She directly said, ¡± an Zi, wake up. Do me a favor. It¡¯s urgent!


    On the other end of the phone, Anran seemed to hear the urgency in Lin Li¡¯s tone, and her originally dazed mind suddenly became much clearer. She asked over the phone, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Zian, can you get su Yicheng to contact the doctor li who operated on my fatherst time? ¡± Su Yicheng was the one who had been busy with thest operation. Because of su Yicheng, the hospital had used almost all of its best medical resources, and even the director had been alerted. Several rounds of ward rounds had been personally visited by the director to ask about the situation. She knew that all of this had to do with su Yicheng¡¯s identity, and if she had su Yicheng¡¯s help this time, perhaps the arrangements for examinations and other things would progress much faster.


    ¡°Lin Li, what happened? Is it father Lin?¡± Anran asked worriedly.


    Lin Li was silent. After a while, she nodded. dad has been coughing badly recently. The symptoms are simr to before, so I¡¯m worried ... Lin Li couldn¡¯t say it out loud. It wasn¡¯t a situation she wanted to face.


    On the other end of the phone, Anran was also silent. After a while, she said, ¡± I¡¯ll call su Yicheng right now!


    Hearing this, Lin Li nodded and said to the phone, ¡± ¡°Thank you, an Zi.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Anran said unhappily on the other end of the phone, but she was clearly a little worried about Lin Li. She asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, are you alright?¡±


    Lin Li raised her eyes and stared at the ceiling. She tried her best to force a smile and said while holding her phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. What could be wrong with me?¡±


    Knowing that she was stubborn, Anran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She only said that she would immediately contact Su Yicheng and ask him to contact Dr. Li, then she hung up the phone.


    Staying in the room, Lin Li calmed down her emotions. Just as she reached out to open the door and go out, she suddenly thought of another problem. How was she going to exin the house, the car, and Xiao bin to her parentster?


    After staying in the room for a while, Lin Li had already thought of a set of excuses. If her parents askedter, she would say that she was Xiao bin¡¯s Tuition Teacher. Because she usually had to help take care of the child, she was now living in his house. As for the car, she was also borrowing it for a while.


    Lin Li knew that although this exnation was too shoddy and crude, her parents hade over without her being prepared at all. She was really caught off guard, not to mention that she had prepared a perfect excuse in advance. For now, she could only deceive them for the time being. Later, if Anran contacted doctor li, they would be busy with her father¡¯s examination and would not have the extra energy to explore these things.


    As she thought about it, Lin Li took out her phone again. The key to arranging such a set of rhetoric was still Zhou Han¡¯s cooperation, so she had to inform Zhou han in advance now, so that she wouldn¡¯t let it slip when the time came.


    The phone was picked up quickly. She didn¡¯t know if he was in the office right now, but the surrounding environment was very quiet. However, Lin Li couldn¡¯t care about where he was right now and directly said, ¡± Zhou han, are you busy now? can you give me a few minutes? ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Han¡¯s slightly low voice came from the other end of the phone. The question was very simple, which was really his style.


    it¡¯s like this. My parents came over from home today. They¡¯re at our house now. I was just trying to exin, ¡± Lin Li exined as she thought about how to exin the matter clearly in the shortest time possible. However, she was interrupted by Zhou han halfway through her words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen uncle and Auntie,¡± Zhou Han¡¯s calm voice came from the other side of the phone. His tone was so calm that it was as if he had just eaten. It was so natural that it was a little unbelievable.


    However, Lin Li was so shocked by his calm words that she almost jumped up. She shouted in a sharp voice, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Did she hear it wrong? Why did she feel like she had heard him say that he had seen his parents? But wasn¡¯t he in the office? How could they see it!


    ¡°I just got home, you cane out.¡± After Zhou han finished speaking calmly, he didn¡¯t care about Lin Li¡¯s reaction and directly hung up the phone.


    Lin Li stared at her phone for a long time before she reacted. She immediately opened the door and rushed out. When she ran to the living room, she saw Zhou han standing there with a briefcase. Xiao bin was standing beside him. His parents, who were originally sitting, were also standing and looking at him in a daze. Their expressions were full of confusion.


    As if he heard themotion, Zhou han turned his head and looked over. His parents and Xiao bin also looked over.


    The few of them looked at each other, and no one spoke first.


    This strange scene continued for a while before Zhou han regained his senses first. The expression on his face was calm and a little cold as usual, without the slightest hint of panic or helplessness.


    He looked at Lin Li and slowly said, ¡± Lin Li,e here. Zhou han said as he ced his briefcase on the low table in front of him.


    His words seemed to have brought everyone back to their senses. Father Lin and mother Lin turned to look at the strange man in front of them, then at their daughter, frowning in confusion.


    ¡°Xiaoli, w-what¡¯s going on?¡± Mother Lin asked in confusion, ¡± who is this man? And this child ...¡±


    Lin Li only felt a little troubled. Everything waspletely out of her expectations. Her parents hade unprepared, and even Zhou Han¡¯s sudden return waspletely out of her expectations. With all these messy things added together, she really didn¡¯t know what to do!


    Lin Li walked towards the living room and stammered, ¡± dad, mom, actually, actually ... but after stammering for a long time, she still couldn¡¯te up with a reason. She looked at Zhou han helplessly for help, only to see Zhou Han¡¯s brows raised slightly. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. That expression waspletely like he was watching a show!


    Lin Li gritted her teeth and thought about how she should say it as she had just thought in the room. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again. She had already made up her mind. Looking at her parents, she said firmly, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, it¡¯s actually like this, I¡¯m actually Hanhan ...¡±


    Lin Li was about to exin when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Ding-dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-dongle¡±


    As soon as the doorbell rang, everyone in the room turned to look at the door.


    Zhou han looked in the direction of the door and frowned slightly. However, he just stood there without any intention of opening the door.


    Lin Li had been living here for more than 20 days and almost a month, but she had never encountered a situation where someone rang the doorbell. There wasn¡¯t even a courier. This was because basically, any courier would be sent directly to the security room, and the security room would first confirm whether they were at home before considering whether to send the courier or not. However, such a situation had basically never urred before because the letters or courier for Zhou han were basically all sent directly to the office. So when someone suddenly came to ring the doorbell, Lin Li couldn¡¯t figure out who it was at all. She only turned her head subconsciously to look at Zhou han because this was his home. If someone came to look for him, it could only be him.


    ding dong! Ding dong! no one opened the door. The doorbell continued to ring.


    Mr. And Mrs. Lin came back to their senses and looked at Lin Li in confusion before turning to look at Zhou han. Mrs. Lin said in confusion, ¡± aren¡¯t you going to open the door? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not looking for me.¡± Lin Li turned her head and looked at Zhou han.


    Zhou Han¡¯s brows furrowed even more, but he didn¡¯t move.


    The doorbell rang for a while more before it finally stopped under everyone¡¯s gaze. Perhaps the people outside thought that no one was home and left.


    After returning to her calm state, Lin Li wanted to continue exining the topic that she hadn¡¯t finished exining. Sheughed dryly as she looked at her parents and said, ¡± ¡± Just now, just now, he was probably here to sell insurance. He was especially annoying. Let me exin to you. ¡± As she spoke, she pulled Zhou Jiabin, who was standing next to Zhou han, over and touched his head. She looked up and was about to exin to her parents that this little guy was her student and had just returned from the United States. He wasn¡¯t good at Mandarin, so she woulde over and ask him to learn Mandarin when she had spare time after work and on the weekends. However, just as he had prepared his exnation in his mind, he heard the door open from the outside with a bang.


    Someone at the door muttered, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home? isn¡¯t it the weekend? did they take Xiao bin out to y?¡±


    Hearing this, the group of people in the room all looked towards the door. When they saw who it was, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She sighed in her heart. How, how could she exin this clearly?


    On the other hand, Zhou han, who was standing at the side, nced at Lin Li¡¯s reaction from the corner of his eye. The faint smile on the corner of his mouth became obvious. From the side of his face, he looked very beautiful.


    And the person who opened the door and came in was no one else, much less the insurance advertisement that Lin Li mentioned. The person who came in was her legal mother-inw, Zhou Han¡¯s mother!


    Mother Zhou seemed to feel the gazes directed at her. She closed the door, holding the old Duck Soup that she had made for the whole day and night, as well as the toy car that she had prepared for her grandson.


    He slowly raised his head and saw the person standing in the living room. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡± they¡¯re all here. I rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one opened the door. I thought you guys went out with your children this weekend. As she spoke, she changed her shoes and carried her things towards the living room.


    Mr. And Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all and turned to look at Lin Li in unison.


    On the other side, Zhou han had already stepped forward to take the things from his mother¡¯s hands and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, why did youe over today?¡±


    Mother Zhou rolled her eyes at her son and said, ¡± I miss my grandson. Can¡¯t Ie over to see him? ¡± As she spoke, sheined, ¡± why didn¡¯t you and Xiao Li bring the child home for your father and I to see? I missed the child very much. Since you guys didn¡¯te, I could onlye here myself. It¡¯s my precious grandson¡¯s fault.


    As mother Zhou spoke, she smiled and waved at the little guy in front of Lin Li. Then, she looked up at Lin Li, frowned, and said, ¡± ¡°Xiao Li, did you lose weight again?¡±


    Lin Li nced at her parents from the corner of her eyes, smiled dryly, and shook her head at mother Zhou. She only said, ¡± ¡°No, no,¡±


    Mother Zhou didn¡¯t listen to her. She just turned her head and scolded Zhou han, ¡± how do you take care of others? you¡¯ve taken care of your own wife like this!


    Zhou han nced at Lin Li and reached out to touch his nose in embarrassment.


    ¡°Zhou han, you have to know that Xiao Li¡¯s house is far away and her parents aren¡¯t around. If you don¡¯t dote on her and take care of her, how can you face your inws ¡®parents who handed their precious daughter to you? And Yingluo. Mother Zhou wanted to continue scolding her son for not knowing how to take care of others and dote on his wife, but she was interrupted by father Lin, who had finally caught the main point.


    ¡°Wait, wait a minute, what inws, what wife?¡± Father Lin interrupted mother Zhou¡¯s unfinished words with a puzzled look on his face. Then, he turned to look at Lin Li with a puzzled look. His face was a little serious as he said, ¡± Lin Li, what the hell is going on? you better exin it to me!


    Mother Zhou then noticed father Lin and mother Lin who were standing at the side. She also turned to look at Zhou han in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, who are these two?¡±


    ahem, ahem, ahem. Zhou han touched his nose and coughed lightly. He nced at Lin Li, who was standing at the side, and said, ¡± ¡°Um, mom, these two are Lin Li¡¯s parents.¡±


    Mother Zhou was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a while.


    ¡°Lin Li, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Father Lin red at Lin Li. No matter how muddleheaded he was, he still understood what she meant. What wife? what inws? this girl had actually married herself behind his and her mother¡¯s back. Moreover, it looked like she was married to a man with a six or seven-year-old child!


    If an idiom could be used to describe Lin Li¡¯s current mood, it would be that she wanted to cry but had no tears. If one word could be used to describe her current mood, it would be that she wanted to die! Lin Li now felt that she really couldn¡¯t exin herself!


    Just as Lin Li was about to cry and die, mother Zhou also recovered from her shock. She smiled and pulled mother Lin¡¯s hand, who was still in a daze, and said with a smile, ¡± inw¡¯s mother, we¡¯re finally able to meet you and your inw¡¯s father. Zhou Han¡¯s father and I have been looking for an opportunity to meet you, but Lin Li said that you were in your hometown. We should have gone over, but our old Zhou has been too busy at work recently and can¡¯t leave. We thought that after old Zhou is done with his work next month, we would let the young couple bring us to visit you. We didn¡¯t expect you to have alreadye. This is really great, really great.


    Mother Zhou¡¯s words were very sincere, so sincere that mother Lin didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. She could only turn her head innocently to look at her husband, and then at her daughter. She was speechless for a while.


    All of these things happened too suddenly. Lin Li really couldn¡¯t react in time and things had turned out like this. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all. She didn¡¯t even know what to do now, let alone how to exin things clearly. She could only turn her head helplessly and look at Zhou han.


    Zhou han looked at her pitiful look and tried to hold back his smile. He went forward and hugged his mother¡¯s shoulders to separate her hand from mother Lin¡¯s. He smiled and said to her, ¡± ¡°Mom, uncle and aunty just came over. They haven¡¯t had time to sit down yet.¡±


    Hearing this, mother Zhou quickly greeted father Lin and mother Lin and said, ¡± ¡°Inw dad, inw mom,e sit down,e sit down. It¡¯s tiring toe all the way here by car.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li could only smile dryly as she looked at her parents and followed mother Zhou¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, dad, let¡¯s sit down.¡± Now that things had developed to this point, it was probably impossible to exin it clearly.


    Father Lin nced at her and sat down again. Mother Lin saw that father Lin had sat down and naturally sat down as well.


    Looking at father Lin and mother Lin, and then at Lin Li, who was standing beside them, mother Zhou said apologetically, ¡± inw dad, inw mom, Zhou Han¡¯s dad and I have always wanted to have a meal with you guys. Zhou han and Lin Li only got married and they didn¡¯t even hold a wedding ceremony. No matter what, it¡¯s our family¡¯s fault, so ran ran.


    Before mother Zhou could finish, father Lin interrupted her and said in a heavy tone, ¡± ¡°What inws? what marriage certificate? what wedding? what¡¯s going on?¡± What wedding? what inws? how could he not know about his daughter¡¯s wedding? Someone suddenly appeared and said that he was her inw, what was this!


    Upon hearing this, mother Zhou was also stunned. She looked at father Lin and mother Lin in a daze, then turned to look at Zhou han who was standing beside her. She asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Ah han, this, what¡¯s going on? Did you misunderstand me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not your inw!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He turned to re at his daughter and said, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, tell me clearly, what wedding! When did you get married?¡± She pointed at mother Zhou and said, ¡± also, why did this person call us inws? why didn¡¯t I know that I had inws? why didn¡¯t I know that my daughter was married! The more he spoke, the angrier father Lin got. He started coughing. cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough.


    Seeing him cough, mother Lin also became anxious. She quickly reached out to Pat his back to let him catch his breath and said, ¡± Aiya, elder Lin, don¡¯t be so excited, don¡¯t be so excited!


    Lin Li was also flustered. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. dad, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll exin, I¡¯ll exin it to you ... if her father fell sick from being anxious, she would really be guilty of a thousand deaths!


    ¡°Ah han, this, what exactly is going on!¡± Mother Zhou was also a little flustered. Listening to Lin Li¡¯s father, why did it seem like he didn¡¯t know about his daughter¡¯s marriage at all!


    Zhou han turned to Xiao bin, who was standing beside him, and said, ¡± ¡°You go back to your room first.¡±


    The little guy looked at him and nodded. When he turned around to leave, he looked at Lin Li again.


    After Xiao bin entered the room, father Lin finally stopped coughing after drinking a few sips of water. However, he was still panting heavily, and mother Lin kept caressing him.


    Upon seeing this, mother Zhou sat back on the sofa. After hearing father Lin¡¯s words, she had roughly guessed it in her heart. When she sat back on the sofa, the expression on mother Zhou¡¯s face became a little serious. She looked at Zhou han and asked, ¡± Zhou han, tell me. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Her tone and demeanor had an indescribable sense of authority. Of course, this was due to the fact that she had apanied father Zhou to various asions for a long time.


    Upon hearing that, father Lin and mother Lin looked at Zhou han at the same time. They were also waiting for an exnation.


    Zhou han looked at Lin Li and finally touched his nose, coughed, and said, ¡± that, that I haven¡¯t had time to inform uncle and uncle about my marriage with Lin Li, so uncle and Auntie don¡¯t know about our marriage yet.


    Upon hearing this, mother Zhou reached out and patted the armrest of the sofa, saying sternly, ¡± ¡°Nonsense! You guys are simply making a scene!¡±

 Chapter 189

    189 A true love confession?


    ¡°Nonsense, you guys are simply nonsense!¡± Mother Zhou reprimanded Zhou han seriously and said, ¡± ¡°Marriage is such a big thing, how could you not inform your parents? why did your parents raise you up? it¡¯s just to watch you get married and have children. You actually didn¡¯t let your parents know about your marriage. This is simply too absurd!¡± Perhaps she was really a little angry. She changed her dignified image from the past and mother Zhou almost roared out.


    Lin Li was stunned and looked at mother Zhou. Mother Zhou had been very good to her several times, and she could clearly feel her sincerity. This was the first time she saw her get angry. Not only was she afraid, but she was also a little shocked.


    Lin Li wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked by mother Zhou. Even father Lin and mother Lin, who were sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. It took a long time for them toe back to their senses. Since she had already said that, it would be too uncouth of them to argue with them. Father Lin coughed lightly and stood up from the sofa. He turned to re at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°Come with me!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards Lin Li¡¯s room, but he suddenly stopped halfway. The reason was that he didn¡¯t know where Lin Li¡¯s room was!


    He turned his head and red at Lin Li again. Lin Li understood and quickly went forward to lead the way, bringing father Lin and mother Lin to her room.


    After father Lin, mother Lin, and Lin Li left, only Zhou han and mother Zhou were left in the living room. Mother Zhou still had the same expression as before, and when she became serious, she looked really scary.


    Zhou han touched his nose and scratched his head. He could avoid his mother¡¯s eyes.


    Mother Zhou turned her head and looked at Lin Li¡¯s room door that was opened and closed again. Only then did her expression rx. She reached out and pped her son¡¯s thigh, saying, ¡± ¡°What have you done!¡±


    Zhou han coughed unnaturally. He opened his eyes and didn¡¯t look at his mother. How would he know that Lin Li didn¡¯t tell her family clearly about her marriage to him!


    look, he only has one daughter, and he dotes on her like a treasure. You, on the other hand, kidnapped her without even saying a word. That¡¯s not right. Mother Zhou couldpletely understand the feelings of Lin Li¡¯s parents now. This meant that she didn¡¯t have a daughter. If Lin Li was her daughter, she might faint from anger if they got married without even saying a word.


    Actually, this was the same as when Zhou han fell out with his family and brought Ling LAN to the US because of Ling LAN. For Ling LAN, Zhou han didn¡¯t even say goodbye and brought Ling LAN to the US overnight. After searching crazily at home for a month, he called to tell them that he was in the US. After that, he got married and had a child without telling his family. It was only seven yearster when he returned from the US that she found out that her grandson was already so old. Other people might not know about the bitterness he went through. But she understood it too well.


    Zhou han reached out and took the briefcase that was ced on the low table. He was about to take out the documents inside to take a look. He was originally going to work overtime in thepany today, but when he thought of the way the child held his hand tightlyst night, he packed his things and came back. However, he didn¡¯t expect to run into Lin Li¡¯s parents when he came back. However, looking at Lin Li¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she had been attacked suddenly.


    The documents in his hands were suddenly taken away. He looked up and saw his mother looking at him angrily. She said in a resentful tone, ¡± ¡± Look at the situation you¡¯re in. How can you still be in the mood to read your documents? ¡±


    As he said that, he directly smacked the document in his hand on the low table, causing the cup of tea on the low table to almost fall over. Fortunately, Zhou han was quick to catch the cup, so the cup did not fall.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Zhou han pinched his eyebrows helplessly. He had a lot of work to do in thepany these past two days. In addition to Ling Lan¡¯s matter, he was really tired.


    ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what I¡¯m doing? I¡¯d like to ask you what you¡¯re trying to do now!¡± Mother Zhou rolled her eyes at him. She went forward and pulled him up, saying, hurry up and get in. Your wife is almost gone, so why are you still reading documents? ¡± As she spoke, she pushed him over.


    ¡°Where are we going!¡± Zhou han helplessly followed his mother¡¯s push.


    your wife is being lectured inside, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to work and read documents outside. Hurry up and get in. As she spoke, she gave him a heavy push and pushed him to the door of Lin Li¡¯s room in three or five moves. Before he knocked on the door, he didn¡¯t forget to whisper, ¡± ¡°Go in and have a good talk with your inws.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhou han asked her.


    Mother Zhou red at him and felt that he was deliberately looking for trouble with her. She said, I already said that you would take good care of Lin Li and wouldn¡¯t bully their daughter. What else can parents ask for? they just want their children to be safe and happy!


    Zhou han touched his nose. Under mother Zhou¡¯s gaze, he reached out and knocked on the door, then directly pushed the door open and went in.


    When Zhou han pushed the door open and entered, everyone in the room was stunned and turned their heads to look at the door.


    Zhou han cleared his throat and reached out to close the door behind him. Then, under the gaze of the six eyes in the room, he went straight to Lin Li and reached out to pull Lin Li¡¯s hand over, holding it tightly.


    Lin Li looked at him in a daze, then lowered her head to look at the hand he was holding tightly. She couldn¡¯t react in time to what was going on. She subconsciously tried to break free from his grip, but she couldn¡¯t ovee his strength and couldn¡¯t break free.


    Father Lin and mother Lin were also a little stunned by his sudden entry and looked at him fixedly.


    Ignoring Lin Li¡¯s struggle, Zhou han used a little strength to pull Lin Li¡¯s entire body towards him. His hand went along with the flow and wrapped around her waist, locking her in ce and not allowing her to move.


    Due to her height disadvantage, Lin Li could only look up at Zhou han and ask, ¡± z-zh-Zhou han, w-what are you doing, Yingluo? ¡± as she said that, she wriggled and tried to break free from the man¡¯s embrace. Her face also turned red unconsciously. She thought to herself that this man was really crazy. Her parents were still around, yet he was actually hugging her so brazenly. Even when she and Chengxiang had been talking about marriage for ten years, she had never done such a bold move in front of her parents!


    Zhou han turned his head and looked at the person in her arms who was trying to break free from her embrace. His eyes were so gentle that water could almost drip out.¡±I¡¯ll tell mom and dad.¡±


    While Lin Li was still stunned by his gaze and tone, Zhou han had already turned his head and looked at father Lin and mother Lin. He opened his mouth and said firmly, ¡± dad, mom, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t inform you of my marriage with Lin Li. Please don¡¯t me Lin Li. If you want to me someone, me me.


    you ... father Lin looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    Uncle, the reason why Lin Li didn¡¯t dare to tell you was that she was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree. Zhou han changed the way he addressed Lin fan and looked at father Lin. because I¡¯m married and have a child. I know that parents can¡¯t bear to let their daughter suffer like this. I can understand how you feel. If you really don¡¯t agree, I can also understand. But I want to tell uncle and Auntie that even if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let go!


    we won¡¯t let go if we don¡¯t agree. You, what are you doing? you¡¯re a Bandit! Father Lin red at him. This man was simply too arrogant. If he didn¡¯t agree to marry his daughter, he would really snatch her away!


    no, uncle, you misunderstood me. Lin Li is your daughter, and she will always be your daughter. No one can take her away. You are Lin Li¡¯s father, so you are naturally my elder and my father. If you don¡¯t agree, it is naturally your consideration, and I know that this consideration is for Lin Li¡¯s good, but even so, I will not let go because I love Lin Li. I want to take care of her for the rest of her life and give her happiness. If uncle and aunty object ... I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you, but I won¡¯t let go!¡± Looking at father Lin, Zhou han said with an unusually firm tone. His tone was also unusually certain, and his attitude was even more determined.


    Lin Li, who was in his arms, gradually forgot to struggle. She looked at him in a daze and couldn¡¯te back to her senses. It felt so unreal, as if she was in a dream.


    Father Lin and mother Lin were also stunned by Zhou Han¡¯s words. It took a long time for them toe back to their senses, only to hear father Lin say, ¡± you ... You¡¯ve been married before. No father would be willing to let his daughter marry a divorcee!


    uncle, it¡¯s precisely because I had a marriage before that I know how to get along in a marriage better. Compared to those who have never been married, I know how to cherish everything that marriage brings, and I know how to do what a good husband should do. So, if uncle doesn¡¯t agree to me and Lin Li just because of this, I won¡¯t let go easily. I believe that time will prove everything. Time will let uncle see my love for Lin Li and my serious attitude towards this marriage. I¡¯m sure uncle will ept me. ¡± Zhou han was very sincere. His attitude was also very sincere.


    Father Lin was silent in the room. He just stood there and looked at Zhou han, as if he was thinking about what Zhou han had just said.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t react to what was going on until Zhou han finished speaking. She didn¡¯t understand why this man suddenly came to her father and said these strange words. Their marriage was obviously just a cooperation, and they were both taking what they needed!


    Just as the room was eerily silent, Lin Li¡¯s phone in her pocket rang.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and quickly took out her phone from her pocket. It was a call from Anran. She remembered that she had just dyed Anran, so she quickly picked up the phone and said, ¡± ¡°Anzi, is there any news?¡±


    Lin Li, I¡¯m sorry. Su Yicheng went to the countryside for an inspection, so I can¡¯t contact him for the time being. I probably have to wait for him toe back tonight. I was afraid that you would be anxious, so I called to tell you first. Anran said apologetically on the other end of the phone.


    Oh, I see. Then we¡¯ll wait for su Yicheng toe back tonight. There¡¯s no other way. Lin Li was a little disappointed, but there was nothing she could do.


    After hanging up the phone, before father Lin and mother Lin could speak, Zhou han, who was beside her, asked first, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Li nced at him, then at her father, and said, ¡± I originally wanted to ask su Yicheng to contact father¡¯s attending doctor fromst time, Dr. Li, to see if he could take some time today to help father do a detailed examination, but I didn¡¯t expect su Yicheng to go to the countryside for an inspection. It seems that we can only wait until tomorrow.


    ¡°Which hospital?¡± Zhou han frowned and asked.


    Lin Li was stunned. Although she didn¡¯t know why he asked this, she still answered truthfully, ¡± ¡°Doctor li from the Department of Oncology at the fifth hospital.¡±


    Zhou han nodded and let go of her waist. Then, he said to Mr. And Mrs. Lin, ¡± ¡°Uncle, aunty, I¡¯ll go out and make a phone call first.¡± Then, he opened the door and left.


    Only father Lin, mother Lin, and Lin Li were left in the room, looking at each other.


    After Zhou han went out, he didn¡¯t make a phone call immediately. Instead, he looked for mother Zhou first. However, he couldn¡¯t find mother Zhou in the living room, so he thought of going to Zhao Xiaobin¡¯s room.


    Pushing the door open, his mother was indeed in Xiao bin¡¯s room. At this moment, she was holding Xiao bin¡¯s hand and looking at him, her eyes red from heartache.


    Zhou han closed the door gently and stood behind his mother. He called out softly, ¡± mom.


    Mother Zhou turned her head, looked at him, and asked,¡±Where did the child¡¯s hand injurye from?¡±


    Zhou han stared at the child for a while before he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Ling LAN did it.¡±


    ¡°This cruel woman, I knew she wasn¡¯t a good person!¡± Mother Zhou said hatefully. She reached out and took the child into her arms. She gently stroked his back and said with heartache, ¡± how can that woman be so cruel? how can she hit such a young child? ¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there. He had never asked himself this question before. He had also asked Ling LAN this question before. Was he his own son? how could she help him? was there really such a big difference between people? For the sake of that child that she had identally miscarried, Lin Li had tormented herself so much that she was on the verge of bing anorexic, but Ling LAN was able to harm her child again and again!


    Mother Zhou held the child for a long time before she wiped the tears on her face. She turned to look at Zhou han and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you out here? what did the inws say?¡±


    Only then did Zhou han remember the purpose of his visit. He quickly asked, ¡± mom, do you know the director of the fifth hospital? can you ask him to contact Doctor li from the Oncology Department at the fifth hospital? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Zhou frowned and asked,¡±why did you contact Doctor li? who has an ident?¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s father used to be doctor Li¡¯s patient. He came to Jiangcheng this time to get a detailed examination, worried that his old illness would rpse. Zhou han said honestly.


    ¡°I have it, I have it. I¡¯ll call the director of the No. 5 hospital now. His wife is my Mahjong partner, so I¡¯ll ask her to arrange a detailed examination for our inw as soon as possible.¡± Mother Zhou said as she took out her phone from her pocket and prepared to make a call.


    Zhou han nodded and turned around to let Lin Li and the others prepare to go to the hospital immediately and arrange all the examinations as soon as possible.

 Chapter 190

    190 Mother-daughter conversation


    Mother Zhou¡¯s Mahjong partner, the wife of the fifth hospital¡¯s Hospital director, was really quick in her work. She gave a reply almost ten minutes after mother Zhou hung up the phone and asked them to bring the person directly. They had already contacted doctor li and could arrange for all the examinations to be done in the afternoon.


    This matter took a dramatic turn. Father and mother Lin, who were still questioning Lin Li an hour ago, had now arrived at the hospital. At this moment, they were sitting in the hospital¡¯s temporarily arranged Ward, waiting for the various examinations.


    Father Lin and mother Lin were sitting in the ward, while Lin Li and Zhou han went out to handle some necessary procedures. Because they had to take care of Xiao bin, mother Zhou didn¡¯te over.


    Father Lin and mother Lin were sitting side by side on the sofa in the ward, frowning deeply as if they were thinking about something.


    After a long while, mother Lin asked, ¡± ¡°Elder Lin, what do you think of this?¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly, the two of them had a tacit understanding. They both knew that he was talking about Lin Li¡¯s sudden marriage.


    Father Lin was silent. He didn¡¯t turn to look at her, but just shook his head slowly.


    Mrs. Lin stayed silent for a while as well. She seemed to have thought for a while, then nodded and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hearing this, father Lin turned to look at her and asked with a frown, ¡± you see? fine. Let me ask you, what can you tell from just one meeting? ¡±


    I think he¡¯s good to our Xiao Li. Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? he said that he would give Xiao Li a lifetime of happiness. What do we want from raising our daughter? we just want her to be safe and happy. There¡¯s someone who¡¯s willing to be good to her and make her happy. What else do we have to object to? ¡± Mother Lin said.


    it¡¯s just a woman¡¯s opinion. You said that you would give Xiaoli a lifetime of happiness. That kid from the Cheng family also said the same thing back then. But in the end, what did he give Xiaoli? ¡± Father Lin said, his tone a little heavy. He felt bad for his daughter. He had seen how much damage Chengxiang¡¯s incident had caused to Lin Li, and he felt bad for her in his heart. He had treasured his daughter for more than twenty years because he hoped that after he got married, there would be someone else to treasure her, to take his ce and pamper her in the future, not to make her cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± Mother Lin didn¡¯t argue with him and insisted on her own point of view. this Zhou han is different from Chengxiang. Look at how he talks to us. Look at his attitude. It¡¯spletely different from Chengxiang. Chengxiang is too gentle and has a bold tone, but his attitude is always unclear. Look at how Zhou han talked to us just now. His attitude was so firm, and he¡¯s quick to do things. The moment he heard that we were going to find Doctor li for a checkup, he immediately made arrangements. Isn¡¯t this because of Lin Li? that¡¯s why he¡¯s good to us. I believe that he¡¯ll really be good to Lin Li.


    ¡°He¡¯s married and has a child. How good can he be? I won¡¯t let my daughter suffer like this.¡± Father Lin¡¯s attitude was very clear.


    actually, what Zhou han said just now isn¡¯t without reason. Although he¡¯s remarried for the second time, it¡¯s just like what he said. It¡¯s because he¡¯s experienced marriage that he knows how to cherish it and how to get along in a marriage. He¡¯s a few years older than our Xiaoli and knows how to take care of people more. There¡¯s nothing bad about that.


    Mother Lin was still insistent on her own thoughts. She was also doing it for her daughter¡¯s good. She didn¡¯t think that sticking to the old rules and insisting that first and second marriage was the best for her child. Back then, they all thought that Chengxiang was good to her daughter, but her daughter had been with him for ten years, and in return, she was covered in injuries. Now, she no longer asked for anything from that man, whether he had money, a decent job, or a beautiful house. As long as he was sincere to Lin Li, she wouldn¡¯t object and would definitely support him.


    ¡°What do you know? do you know how to read people? You just know that he¡¯s not a second Chengxiang!¡± Father Lin snorted.


    Father Lin¡¯s question stumped her. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy to judge a person. Back then, she didn¡¯t expect Chengxiang to be such a person. After thinking for a while, she raised her head and looked at father Lin. then I¡¯ll ask Lin Liter, okay? Lin Li should be able to feel it herself, right? ¡±


    Father Lin nced at mother Lin and was about to say, ¡± you ran ran-¡± but just as the words were about toe out of his mouth, the door that was originally closed was pushed open.


    Outside the door, Lin Li and Zhou han pushed the door open and entered. The series of procedures that needed to be handled had already beenpleted. Lin Li smiled and said to father Lin and mother Lin, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, what are you guys talking about?¡±


    Father Lin and mother Lin exchanged a look, and the colleague turned to look at his daughter with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    As expected of a married couple of nearly 30 years, even the speed of their speech was the same.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t intend to get to the bottom of it. She just nodded and said, ¡± the procedures have beenpleted. Dr. Li is already here. He asked dad to go over for the examination.


    Father Lin nodded and got up to go over.


    Lin Li reached out and wanted to help her father over, but she was stopped by mother Lin. Mother Lin pulled her hand over and looked at Zhou han, who was standing at the side, and said, ¡± that, Zhou han, you can go over with old Lin. I have something to say to Lin Li.


    mom, I¡¯ll go with dad, ¡± Lin Li said hurriedly. we¡¯ll talkter.


    ¡°No need, no need. Just stay here and chat with me for a while.¡± Mother Lin grabbed Lin Li¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go. Then, she said to Zhou han, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, can you?¡±


    Zhou han pulled the smile on his face and nodded. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go with uncle.¡± Then, he turned to father Lin and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go over.¡±


    Father Lin nced at mother Lin, but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned and left the ward.


    After Zhou han and father Lin left the ward, mother Lin then pulled Lin Li to sit on the sofa.


    Lin Li looked at her mother in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, what did you want to tell me?¡±


    Mother Lin took Lin Li¡¯s hand and ced it on herp, patting it gently. She then looked up at Lin Li and suddenly frowned. She reached out to hold her face and said with heartache, ¡± why are you so much thinner than before? I can only feel your bones.


    Lin Li chuckled. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry, so she said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose that much weight.¡± He reached out and covered his mother¡¯s hand, pulling her hand down without a word.


    Mother Lin sighed softly. sigh ...


    Lin Li looked at her worriedly and said, ¡± is mommy worried about daddy? don¡¯t worry, it might not be. Daddy will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t they say that the heavens will help the good? don¡¯t worry.


    Looking at her, mother Lin nodded and patted her hand gently. Then, she looked up at her and asked seriously, ¡± ¡°Xiao Li, tell mommy, why did you marry this man?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She couldn¡¯t react to how the topic had suddenly jumped to her. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Mother Lin¡¯s expression slowly turned serious when she saw that she was silent. She looked at her and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you married in a fit of pique!¡± In fact, this was not impossible. Back then, she had been hurt so deeply by Chengxiang. After all, he was her daughter, and she could feel that he was passive and insecure.


    Lin Li quickly shook her head and exined, ¡± no, mom, don¡¯t think too much. I didn¡¯t give up on myself. I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry. I will take responsibility for my life.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mother Lin was still a little uncertain. She only had one daughter. Of course, she would be happy after washing. When she was like thatst time, as her parents, they didn¡¯t feel much better than her. They were also very sad.


    Lin Li nodded her head vigorously. yes, Yes, really.


    that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ... mother Lin nodded, then held her hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Does he treat you well? Does it hurt you?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a while before she realized that the ¡®he¡¯ her mother was referring to was Zhou han. She nodded awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°He, he¡¯s good to me.¡± In fact, if they were to really talk about their cooperative rtionship, Zhou han was indeed good to her. There was nothing that she was dissatisfied with their current position in their cooperation.


    Looking at the expression on her face, mother Lin thought that she was embarrassed. The corners of her mouth curled up and she continued to ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s his temper like? he won¡¯t lose his temper easily, right? also, do you know what happened to his previous marriage? It can¡¯t be because of his temper or some other reason that it¡¯s bad, right?¡±


    Lin Li quickly shook her head and exined, ¡± no, no. His previous marriage wasn¡¯t his fault. It was his ex-wife¡¯s fault.


    Hearing this, mother Lin finally let go of her new husband and nodded. that¡¯s good. Then, he thought of something else and asked worriedly, ¡± does his family treat you well? will his child reject you or something? ¡±


    Thinking of Mother Zhou¡¯s care and love for her, and Xiao bin¡¯s awkward little personality, she smiled gently and shook her head,¡±Everyone in the Zhou family is very good to me. Xiao bin is a very obedient child, he won¡¯t be hostile to me. Really, they are all very good to me.¡±


    Mother Lin looked at her seriously, as if she was trying to see if she wasforting herself so that she wouldn¡¯t worry. After a long time, she seemed to be sure that the smile on her face was genuine, and then she nodded in relief. I¡¯m relieved to hear what you said.


    Lin Li felt a little guilty and held her mother¡¯s hand tightly. She said apologetically, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m already so old, but you still have to worry about me.¡±


    Mother Lin nced at her and smiled. silly, which parent doesn¡¯t worry about their child? no matter how old you are, when you have a child in the future, I¡¯ll still have to worry about you.


    Lin Li alsoughed. She bent over and hugged her mother tightly, whispering in her ear, ¡± ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±


    Mother Lin chuckled as she patted her back.


    The two of them hugged like this for a long time. Just as Lin Li was about to get up and let go of her mother, she heard her mother whisper into her ear, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, do you love this man?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. When she wanted to speak, mother Lin had already let her go.


    Looking at her mother, Lin Li didn¡¯t want her to worry. She opened her mouth to exin, ¡± mom, it¡¯s ran ran.


    Mrs. Lin covered her mouth with a hand, looked at her and shook her head, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. Just know it in your heart.¡±

 Chapter 191

    191 Father Lin¡¯s attitude


    Lin Li deeply felt the convenience brought by the word ¡± rtionship. the specialist consultation, which was originally scheduled for next Tuesday, hade out in less than a day. The good thing was that father Lin¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t worsened. The recent coughing and other symptoms were only caused by the flu. As long as the cold was cured, the coughing would be fine, and there wouldn¡¯t be any other problems.


    When doctor li read the report and informed them of the situation, the happiest person was Lin Li. She hugged father Lin tightly for a long time before letting go.


    Since there wasn¡¯t any major problem after the examination, there was naturally no need to be hospitalized. Therefore, after leaving the hospital, Zhou han drove his ¡®parents-inw¡¯ and Lin Li home directly.


    When they arrived home, mother Zhou had not left yet. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room with Xiao bin and writing. When she saw theming back, she quickly came forward and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Is my inw¡¯s father alright?¡±


    Thinking of Mother Zhou¡¯s concern and enthusiasm, father Lin seemed a little cold and awkward. Mother Lin was more natural than father Lin. She only smiled and said to mother Zhou, ¡± the test results say that there¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s just a cold. She¡¯ll be fine after she recuperates. As she spoke, she sincerely looked at mother Zhou and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you so much for today. If you didn¡¯t help us contact them, we would have been worried for another two days.¡±


    Mother Zhou went forward and directly pulled mother Lin¡¯s hand, saying,¡±What¡¯s the point of saying all this? we¡¯ll be a family in the future. How can you distinguish between family members?¡±


    Mother Lin just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. She turned to look at father Lin, who was standing at the side, only to see him turn his head away a little awkwardly.


    Seeing this, mother Zhou said, ¡± inw mom, inw dad, it¡¯s rare for you toe over today. This time, you should stay in Jiangcheng for a few more days. Let Lin Li apany you.


    Mother Lin smiled and nodded. Although she didn¡¯t know what Zhou han was like, she felt that this inw was quite good. She was different from the richdy from Chengxiang¡¯s family. At least she didn¡¯t look down on others.


    Mother Zhou raised her hand to look at the time, then looked up at mother Lin apologetically and said,¡±I wanted to spend more time with you and chat with you, but it¡¯s gettingte and old Zhou doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯reing over today. He should be back from work soon and I have to go home to cook, so I can¡¯t spend more time with you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± mother Lin said politely.


    Mother Zhou smiled and nodded. She thought of something and said, after all, Zhou han and Lin Li are already married now. Old Zhou and I originally wanted to take time to visit our inws, but now that our inws are here, it¡¯s convenient for old Zhou and me. Inws, why don¡¯t we have a meal together tomorrow night? what do you think? ¡±


    Hearing this, mother Lin didn¡¯t reply. She turned to look at father Lin. In the Lin family, mother Lin made all the small decisions, but the big ones still had to be made by father Lin.


    However, father Lin was still in a dilemma. Not to mention the two families meeting for a meal, he still had some opinions about Zhou han.


    Seeing that father Lin and mother Lin didn¡¯t answer, mother Zhou smiled and said, ¡± look at how impatient I am. Inws, you¡¯ve just arrived, and you¡¯ve had a long day. You have to take it easy. Now that you¡¯re in Jiang city, you¡¯ll have the chance to eat. As she spoke, she turned to look at Zhou Jiabin, who was sitting on the sofa with a pen in his hand and frowning. She bent down and touched his head, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin,e back to grandma¡¯s house tonight, okay?¡±


    The little guy raised his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned to look at Zhou han. After seeing Zhou han nod, he then turned back to mother Zhou and said softly, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mother Zhou reached out to hold his uninjured hand. In addition, she didn¡¯t forget to bring the little guy¡¯s Transformers toy. She smiled and said goodbye to mother Lin and father Lin. She also didn¡¯t forget to remind Lin Li to pay attention to her diet in the future when her stomach wasn¡¯t good. Finally, she asked Zhou han to send them back to the institution¡¯spound.


    After Zhou han and the others left, only Lin Li and her family were left in the house.


    Mother Lin and father Lin were sitting on the sofa while Lin Li went to the kitchen to pour two cups of tea.


    After taking the tea from Lin Li, father Lin raised his hand and motioned for her to sit down.


    Lin Li sat down on the sofa opposite them. Because she felt a little guilty, she also felt a little uneasy. No matter how she sat, she felt a little awkward. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer her parents ¡®questions.


    Father Lin turned to look at mother Lin, took a sip of tea, and looked at Lin Li. Then, he slowly asked, ¡± Lin Li, tell me the truth. Did you marry him because you were angry? ¡±


    Almost without thinking, Lin Li subconsciously shook her head. She looked at her father and said seriously, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Although she no longer believed in love after her rtionship with Chengxiang, this had nothing to do with Zhou han. She had seriously considered it before. Although her considerations were very formal, it didn¡¯t mean that she got married in a fit of pique. She treated marriage as a job, but this didn¡¯t mean that she could ept any job. It was only after serious consideration that she felt that this ¡®job¡¯ was something that she could take on and was suitable for herself. That was why they agreed to sign the ¡®cooperation contract¡¯.


    Even though their marriage wasn¡¯t for a simple reason, it didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t serious.


    How long have you known him? aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll regret your hasty marriage? ¡± Father Lin continued to ask.


    Lin Li shook her head and looked at her father, saying, ¡± although I haven¡¯t known him for long, I can tell that he¡¯s a good person. Although he¡¯s usually cold and unsmiling, he¡¯ll use his own way to care andfort me. Although I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll regret my decision in the future, at least I don¡¯t regret marrying him. She didn¡¯t know what kind of person Zhou han was in the past, but after getting along with him for this period of time, she could feel that there was a delicate and considerate heart under his cold appearance. Although their rtionship was very formic and she wasn¡¯t smart, she wasn¡¯t too stupid either. She could still hear the words of concern he said for her, even though those words were a little cold and emotionless.


    If she were to be asked if she had any regrets about this sudden marriage, she knew that her answer would definitely be No.


    Father Lin looked at her. Seeing how certain she was, he felt a littleforted. Actually, what could parents ask for? their children¡¯s greatest wish was for them to live well. It didn¡¯t really mean what kind of person could be worthy of his daughter. If there was really a matter of whether they were worthy or not, then he felt that no matter how good a man in the world was, he might not be worthy of his daughter. This was because no matter how bad a child was in the eyes of parents, they were still the best. As a father, He just didn¡¯t want his daughter to make the wrong decision in a moment of rashness and anger. If that happened, it would affect her own happiness. Since she was so certain, what could he object to?


    After a long while, father Lin sighed and said to her, ¡± as long as he¡¯s good to you and you don¡¯t regret it, then your mother and I have nothing to say. The future is your own. It¡¯s up to you to choose how you want to live and how you want to go. If you don¡¯t regret it and think that this man can spend the rest of your life with you, then you can continue moving forward. We won¡¯t stop you. We can only support you.


    dad ... Lin Li looked at her father, and her eyes suddenly became a little wet for no reason. She had always known that her parents loved her. Their love was very obvious, and she had always been able to feel it clearly since she was young. She wanted to cry only because she felt a little guilty and reproached herself. She felt guilty that she had not been filial to them and med herself for making them worry about her until now. She felt that she should not have done that.


    ¡°Mom and dad just want you to live well and not get hurt. We¡¯re more hurt than you are because you¡¯re hurt.¡± Father Lin looked at him, the corners of his mouth gradually lifting into a smile. mom and dad are old. We don¡¯t ask you to repay us. As long as you¡¯re well and happy, that¡¯s the best repayment for us, understand? ¡±


    Lin Li nodded, and the tears in her eyes finally fell uncontrobly. With a thick nasal voice, she replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom and dad. I always make you worry.¡± As she said that, her tears fell even more violently.


    Mother Lin looked at her husband with a smile on her face. She got up and sat next to Lin Li, pulling her into her arms. She reached out to wipe away the tears that she didn¡¯t even know when they had fallen.¡±Silly girl, you¡¯re already so big and you¡¯re still crying. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Lin Li shook her head and reached out to wipe her face. She looked at her mother, then turned to look at her father, her tears turning into a smile.


    Looking at his daughter, a smile slowly appeared on father Lin¡¯s stern face. He sighed silently in his heart. This time, his daughter was really going to be someone else¡¯s wife.


    After a long while, father Lin slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± When Zhou hanes back, tell him to ask his parents out for a meal tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Lin Li was stunned for a while. She turned to look at him and softly said, ¡± ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t want to, we can ...¡±


    you and Zhou han are already husband and wife. Even if we don¡¯t hold a wedding, it¡¯s still necessary for our two families to meet. Looking at her, father Lin said jokingly, ¡± at least I have to let the Zhou family know that we have people on our side. They can forget about bullying my daughter.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Li chuckled, her face still streaked with tears. She didn¡¯t want her parents to worry, so she blushed and said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re very good to me, they won¡¯t bully me.¡± The Zhou family was really good to her and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her at all. Mother Zhou even treated her as her own daughter. Even if she wasn¡¯t by her side at the moment, she could still feel her mother¡¯s warmth.


    When Lin Li said that, father Lin smiled and turned to look at mother Lin. ¡°You see, you¡¯re already protecting them and can¡¯t bear for me to say a bad word.¡±


    Hearing father Lin say this, Lin Li¡¯s face turned even redder. She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Mother Lin also smiled and reached out to stroke Lin Li¡¯s head. She said with relief, ¡± that¡¯s good. This shows that the Zhou family is really good to my daughter!


    Father Lin nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything more.

 Chapter 192

    192 His gentleness


    When Zhou han sent his mother back, Lin Li and the rest were still chatting in the living room. However, the expressions on their faces were no longer as serious as they were in the morning. They were now talking andughing.


    Lin Li turned her head when she heard the voice and happened to meet Zhou Han¡¯s eyes, who was standing at the door. The two of them looked at each other for a while. Lin Li opened her eyes a little awkwardly, and her face inexplicably became a little hot.


    Mother Lin also saw Zhou han standing at the door. She smiled and said to Zhou han, ¡± Zhou Han¡¯s back. Did you send your mother back? ¡±


    Zhou han nodded his head. His usually cold face now had an extremely natural smile on it. He walked towards mother Lin and said, ¡± yes, I¡¯ve already sent my mother home. As he said this, he naturally stood beside Lin Li and called out to father Lin, ¡± uncle.


    Father Lin was still a little embarrassed. He only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mother Lin thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°Child, are you not used to your mother?¡± She thought that the child was quite quiet and not as lively as other children. She was a little too quiet.


    Zhou han nodded. he won¡¯t. Xiao bin is very obedient. He won¡¯t make a fuss.


    Mother Lin was relieved to hear that. She nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Zhou han raised his hand to look at his watch, then turned to look at Lin Li and said, ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. Lin Li, let¡¯s take uncle and aunty out for lunch. We didn¡¯t eat much at the hospital this afternoon.


    Only then did Lin Li react. This afternoon, because she had apanied her father to do all kinds of examinations, they had all rushed through the afternoon. Strictly speaking, they hadn¡¯t eaten anything at all. Her father had been on an empty stomach the whole time because of the examination.


    He nodded and looked at his parents. that¡¯s right. Dad, mom, you didn¡¯t eat much at noon. Let¡¯s go and eat first.


    Mother Lin nodded. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say it. They didn¡¯t feel anything while chatting, but now that he mentioned it, she was really a little hungry. She looked at Zhou han and smiled. don¡¯t go out to eat. It¡¯s too troublesome. We¡¯ll just make something to eat at home. Then, he turned to look at Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you have at home? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Lin Liughed dryly and touched her nose. ¡°I wanted to buy it this morning, but I received your call just as I was about to leave, so I didn¡¯t manage to buy it.¡±


    Zhou han chuckled and reached out to touch Lin Li¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t even notice his actions. He only looked at father Lin and mother Lin and said, ¡± uncle, aunty, there¡¯s a pretty good Chinese restaurant nearby. Let¡¯s go and try it together? ¡±


    Mother Lin smiled at the two of them and turned to ASK FATHER Lin, ¡± ¡°Elder Lin, go on.¡±


    Father Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After making the decision, they got up and prepared to go downstairs together. Because they had to get their car, Zhou han and Lin Li walked in front, while father Lin and mother Lin followed behind.


    Zhou han was tall, so his steps were naturallyrger when he walked. Although Lin Li wasn¡¯t short, she was half a head shorter than Zhou han. She jogged to keep up with his footsteps and walked side by side with him. Lin Li asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Did you take advantage of me just now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han raised his eyebrows and looked at her sideways. The corners of his mouth curled up and he asked, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? When was that?¡±


    ¡°This morning, and just now!¡± Lin Li asked, ¡± you held my hand in the morning and put your arm around my waist. You even rubbed my head just now. Aren¡¯t you doing this a little too naturally, Mr. Zhou? ¡±


    Zhou hanughed and said disapprovingly, ¡± ¡°I thought I was acting. I didn¡¯t expect you to take it seriously.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s face unconsciously blushed at his words, and she quickly exined, ¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t take it seriously. How could I take it seriously? I just, I just thought it was unnecessary!¡±


    Zhou han stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her.


    Lin Li also stopped and looked at him strangely, not quite understanding what he was trying to do. She asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? why did you stop?¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes swept over father Lin and mother Lin, who were walking behind him. Then, he bent over and whispered in Lin Li¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll let outsiders see that we¡¯re very close?¡±


    you ... Lin Li was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t answer for a moment. He was too close and he could clearly feel his breath blowing into her ears. The warm and ticklish feeling made her face heat up. Without looking at the mirror, Lin Li knew that her face must be red at this moment. She subconsciously reached out to push him away, but her hand was held by Zhou han. She only heard Zhou han say in his ear, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to make simple things tooplicated. It¡¯s a waste of time for me to wait for you to think of the lines and plot before arranging how to cooperate with you. You just don¡¯t want your parents to worry, right? Then we¡¯ll just make it more realistic. Won¡¯t your parents be more at ease this way?¡± After he finished speaking, he pushed her away and looked at her with a faint smile.


    Lin Li looked at him in a daze and didn¡¯t react for a while. In fact, he was right. She didn¡¯t want her parents to worry about her anymore. Her parents had been worried about her for almost thirty years. She shouldn¡¯t let them worry about her anymore. Just like he said, she should continue acting like this to make her parents believe that she was really living well and make them feel at ease. But what about in the future? what if they got a divorce in the future? how was she going to exin it to her parents?


    Just as Lin Li was still thinking about how she was going to exin to her parents if they got divorced in the future, Zhou han had already reached out his hand and directly held her hand as they walked forward.


    Lin Li¡¯s reaction was a step too slow, so she could only be dragged away by him in a daze.


    Father Lin and mother Lin looked at Lin Li and Zhou han, who were walking in front of them, and the two of them smiled in simr ways.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see them like this.¡± Mother Lin sighed softly. Her tone was rxed.


    Father Lin didn¡¯t say anything. The smile on his face showed that he agreed with his wife¡¯s words. He nodded and continued to walk.


    The Chinese restaurant that Zhou han mentioned was actually a hotel with a four-star standard and above. It had the ability to host banquets and banquets on its own.


    Zhou han parked the car in the parking space in front of the hotel and turned off the engine. He turned to father Lin and mother Lin and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle, aunty, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Father Lin looked at the hotel outside the car window and stammered, ¡± this ... This doesn¡¯t look like a normal Chinese restaurant!


    my client PEI came here before. The food here is really good, so I¡¯ve been wanting toe back and try it again. I have the opportunity today. Zhou han said with a faint smile.


    The few of them got out of the car. When they reached the entrance of the hotel, father Lin and mother Lin were in a daze again. It could be seen that the expenses here were definitely not low. Thinking that it was just a normal meal for a few people, there was no need to be so extravagant and wasteful. Thinking of this, mother Lin said, Zhou han, I think we should just find an affordable restaurant to eat. There¡¯s no need toe to such a good ce.


    Zhou han looked at her and said, ¡± Auntie, it won¡¯t cost much. I¡¯m close to the manager here. He will give me a discount.


    Seeing that he was insistent, mother Lin didn¡¯t say anything more and the few of them entered the hotel one after another.


    Zhou han asked for a very elegant private room. It wasn¡¯t too big, but for the four of them, it was spacious.


    Since they had taken their seats, the waiter quickly brought a pot of tea and a menu for them to order.


    Zhou han passed the menu to father Lin and mother Lin like a gentleman. Father Lin took the menu and looked at it for a long time. The names of the dishes were poetic and artistic, but he couldn¡¯t guess what they were after looking at it for a long time. In the end, he pushed the menu back to Zhou han and let him order it himself.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t stand on ceremony anymore. He took the menu and ordered several dishes.


    After ordering, the waiter took the menu back and politely pushed it out of the private room.


    After the waiter left, Zhou han picked up the teapot and poured everyone a cup of tea. While waiting for the dishes, mother Lin casually asked, ¡± ¡°Ah han, what¡¯s your job?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han nced at Lin Li, who was sitting beside her, and then looked up and smiled at mother Lin. ¡°I¡¯m just running a small business.¡±


    Lin Li nced at him and muttered in her heart. If opening such a bigpany could only be considered a small business, then there were really very few people in the world who could be called doing business.


    Mother Lin didn¡¯t notice her daughter¡¯s strange behavior and only nodded. She didn¡¯t want to get to the bottom of it and changed the topic.¡±What do your parents do? Do you have any other siblings at home?¡± Since she had already decided that this man was her son-inw, she should at least understand the basic situation first.


    Zhou han answered one by one and said, ¡± no, I don¡¯t have any siblings. I¡¯m the only son in my family. As for my father, he¡¯s just an ordinary civil servant. My mother is Yingluo.¡± Before Zhou han could finish his sentence, Lin Li, who was sitting beside him, suddenly started coughing violently.


    ¡°Ahem ... Ahem ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she was choked by Zhou Han¡¯s answer or identally drank the tea, but she coughed badly and her face was red.


    Seeing this, Zhou han quickly reached out and patted Lin Li¡¯s back. He frowned slightly and looked at her with some disapproval. He said softly, ¡± ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to open the tissue on the table and handed one to Lin Li.


    It took Lin Li a while to stop coughing. She took a tissue and wiped her mouth. In addition, because she had coughed too hard just now, her entire throat was extremely dry. He quickly grabbed the water on the table and took a big gulp.


    Seeing this, Zhou han shook his head gently. Looking at Lin Li¡¯s eyes that were filled with helplessness and pampering, he said, ¡± ¡°Drink slowly, no one¡¯s snatching it from you.¡± Her tone was so gentle that water could almost drip out.


    Mother Zhou watched from the side, and the smile on her lips deepened. She swallowed the words she was going to reprimand Lin Li. She thought that she could finally be at ease. Even if she wasn¡¯t by her side, her baby still had a man who cared and loved her. She had nothing to worry about. Turning her head, she saw her husband staring at the two of them. His eyes were full of contradictions. Even though he was pleased, there was also a little reluctance. She could understand what they were feeling. Her daughter had grown up and would leave them one day.

 Chapter 193

    193 Her heart aches for her own man


    The atmosphere during the meal was very good and harmonious. After father Lin and mother Lin confirmed their thoughts, they looked at Zhou han from a different angle and way. It was like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw, the more she looked at him, the more interesting he was.


    In fact, excluding the fact that Lin Li had randomly found someone to marry because of her own happiness and anger, and that she had divorced Zhou han and even brought along a 6-year-old child, with Zhou Han¡¯s conditions, there was nothing that father Lin and mother Lin could be picky about. Of course, as long as their daughter liked and doted on her, they had nothing to say even if the conditions were not good.


    After dinner, he thought about how father Lin and mother Lin had rushed through the day and were too tired. He also thought about the sudden appearance of a son-inw and the hospital examination. Therefore, she didn¡¯t take them out for a walk or anything else, but drove straight back to the apartment.


    After returning to the apartment, Lin Li asked father Lin and mother Lin to sit in the living room and watch TV for a while, while she took the opportunity to clean up the guest rooms for them. As Zhou han had apanied the two elderly people to the hospital and had a meal that day, he still hadn¡¯t picked up his work until now. Therefore, after returning home, he said a few words to father Lin and mother Lin and went straight into the study.


    Zhou Han¡¯s apartment was arge one. In addition to the master bedroom and the children¡¯s room, there were two guest rooms. One of them was upied by Lin Li and the other one was empty now. The bed, cab, TV, air conditioner, and other things were all fully equipped. It would be fine as long as the quilt and bed sheets wereid out. It wasn¡¯t difficult to clean up and it was done in a short while.


    After Lin Li tidied up the room, father Lin and mother Lin got up and prepared to return to their room. In fact, the two of them were indeed a little tired after a long day.


    Lin Li led her parents into the guest room, but mother Lin stopped in her tracks at the door. Lin Li turned her head and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mother Lin looked in the direction of the study and asked Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Is this Zhou han very busy in thepany? Why do you have to work overtime on weekends?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the boss of thepany. If he wants to do thepany well, he¡¯ll naturally be busier than the average person.¡± Lin Li replied.


    Mother Lin frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Does it have to be veryte every day?¡±


    Lin Li thought for a moment and nodded. yeah, thepany is quite busy.


    Mrs. Lin furrowed her brows even more and murmured in a low voice, ¡± ¡°How can that body take it!¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. There was only a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Her mother was like this. She always had an endless heart to worry about. She was worried about this and that.


    Lin Li put her arm around her mother¡¯s shoulder and half-pushed her into the room. She whispered in her ear, ¡± mom, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s so strong. Besides, he¡¯s always like this. He¡¯s probably used to it. Don¡¯t worry about him.


    Hearing this, mother Lin stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at her disapprovingly. She chided her softly,¡±You child, why don¡¯t you know how to feel sorry for others at all!¡±


    Oh my God! Lin Li was simply unable to argue. She was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her and said, ¡± that man is not anyone else. He is your husband. You will have to rely on his shoulder for the rest of your life. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for him, who will feel sorry for you in the future? a husband and wife should help and love each other. If you care for him, he will definitely feel your sincerity. He will definitely feel it. When the timees, he will repay you with the same amount of care and care he has for you, or even more, understand? ¡±


    Lin Li was speechless. She could only smile and nod, saying, ¡± ¡°I, I know.¡±


    Mother Lin looked at her and sighed again. She took her hand and patted it. Xiao Li, let me tell you, your husband will be with you for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t leave your heart for him to another woman, because that¡¯s the same as pushing him to another woman.


    ¡°Mom, I, I know ...¡± Lin Liughed, but she felt that the smile on her face was about to freeze. She really regretted speaking out of turn just now.


    Hearing that, mother Lin nodded and grabbed Lin Li¡¯s hand. She said, ¡± make Zhou han a cup of ginseng teater and tell him to stay up less. There¡¯s no end to work and no end to money. Health is the most important.


    Lin Li quickly nodded and went along with her. yes, yes. I¡¯ll go make him some ginseng teater and tell him why he¡¯s earning so much money. Of course, his health is more important.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Lin nodded in satisfaction. She held her mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Xiao Li, your father and I are relieved to see Zhou han taking care of you so thoughtfully. I don¡¯t ask for anything from you. As long as you promise me that you¡¯ll live well with Zhou han in the future and that you¡¯ll be happy every day.


    Mother Lin¡¯s words were a little emotional, so emotional that Lin Li¡¯s eyes unknowingly turned red. She held her mother¡¯s hand tightly and nodded. Her tone was a little girl¡¯s coquettish as she mumbled, ¡± ¡°Mom, I will.¡±


    Mother Lin smiled and nodded. She reached out to touch her face and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, it¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you must be tired today. Go in and have a good rest.¡± Lin Li said considerately.


    Mother Lin nodded. Before she turned around and closed the door, she reminded him, ¡± remember what I just said. Go and boil a cup of ginseng tea and send it to Zhou han.


    Lin Li smiled and nodded. Seeing her mother close the door and enter the room, she shook her head and turned around. However, she was shocked by the person standing behind her. ah! Yingluo!


    The person who was supposed to be in the study dealing with documents had arrived behind her without her knowing. Lin Li was really frightened by this sudden turn of events. Her chest thumped as she reached out and patted it gently. you, when did youe out? don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk? ¡±


    Zhou han looked at the faint smile on her lips. After a while, she calmed herself down before he took a step forward, took her hand, and ced the mug in her hand. Then, he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡±


    Lin Li lowered her head and looked at the mug in her hand, then looked up at him in front of her. She was a little puzzled and asked, ¡± ¡°You ... What do you mean?¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s face, which was usually cold, had a lot of smiles today. Although they were more evil,pared to the previous expressionless face, this faint smile was much more pleasing to the eye.


    there¡¯s no need for the trouble of making ginseng tea. Just a cup of coffee will do. Zhou hanughed and turned around to head back to the study room.


    Lin Li held the mug in her hand and looked at his back as he slowly left. Finally, when he pushed open the door and was about to go in, she suddenly came back to her senses and shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Zhou han stopped and turned to look at her. His eyes seemed to be asking her what else she wanted.


    Lin Li strode over and stood in front of him. She pointed to the mug in her hand and asked, ¡± ¡°What coffee? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    Zhou han understood and smiled at her, ¡± ¡°Did you forget what ¡®our mother¡¯ told you just now?¡± As if on purpose, Zhou han deliberately emphasized the words ¡®our mom¡¯.


    Without waiting for Lin Li to speak, Zhou han continued, ¡± our mother said that she still needs to dote on her man. She asked you to make me a cup of ginseng tea to relieve my fatigue.


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened, and her small face was full of dissatisfaction and protest. ¡°You, how can you eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversation!¡±


    Zhou han shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡± I just happened toe out and didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. Oh right, there¡¯s no need for the ginseng tea. I need a cup of coffee more now. You can just make a cup of coffee for me.


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t polite. Is there anything between us?¡± Lin Li was really a little defeated by him and rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    Zhou han smiled and said, ¡± I prefer freshly brewed coffee. The coffee beans are in the cab on the left side of the kitchen. Also, I only want pure coffee. No sugar or milk. Sorry for the trouble. After saying that, he opened the door and entered the study.


    Lin Li stared at the door for a while, then at the mug in her hand. In the end, she epted her fate and went into the kitchen to make him coffee.


    In the study room, Zhou han buried his head in various documents and information. At this time, his phone rang without any warning. Without even looking at it, he reached out and took it. Hello. She held the phone to her ear with her shoulder and stared at the document in her hand, quickly scribbling on it with a pen.


    ¡°Zhou han.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhou han unconsciously frowned. He reached out to take the phone and looked at the caller ID. After confirming that the person on the other end of the phone was indeed Ling LAN, his voice instantly turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhou han, are you really not willing to help me? ¡± Ling LAN said on the other end of the phone. Her tone was pleading and helpless. Right now, she really had no way out. If even Zhou han, the man who loved her so much in the past, couldn¡¯t help her, then there was really no one else who could help her.


    Hearing this, Zhou han sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± After that, he hung up the phone.


    Only then did he put the phone to the side. However, in the next second, the phone that was ced at the side rang again. The caller ID showed the same name as expected.


    There was a ball of fire in his chest. He directly took the phone on the table and did not answer the call. Instead, he opened the back cover and took out the battery.


    The annoying ringing of the bell stopped abruptly. He leaned back in a dispirited manner, raised his head, and closed his eyes.


    Ling LAN was his cmity. She had too many memories that he didn¡¯t want to recall. Those memories were too painful, too unbearable, too unbearable ...


    When Lin Li pushed the door open and came in, she saw Zhou han leaning there with his head raised. His brows were locked tightly. Just as she was about to speak, she noticed his tightly clenched fists. Lin Li suddenly hesitated. After a while, she tried to ask, ¡± Zhou han? ¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t move. He still maintained that position.


    ¡°Zhou han?¡± Lin Li called out again.


    There was still no sound. Lin Li frowned and was a little worried. She put the mug in her hand on the table and walked around the desk. She called out softly, ¡± Zhou han, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Seeing that he still didn¡¯t move or make a sound, she wanted to reach out and push him away. However, her hand had only reached halfway when the person who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. Lin Li wasn¡¯t mentally prepared and was startled. Her feet lost their bnce, and she staggered and fell forward.

 Chapter 194

    194 What is being a hooligan?


    It was as if time had stopped and frozen in an instant. The surroundings were so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of the wind blowing outside the window behind them.


    The warm breath on her forehead made Lin Li¡¯s whole body heat up. Only then did she snap back to her senses and hurriedly tried to stand up, but what her hand touched made Lin Li stunned. She slowly lowered her head and saw where her hand was supporting. She was dumbfounded for more than a second, and when she came to her senses, her whole body suddenly burst red!


    Lin Li shouted in her heart, Oh my God! Where was her hand?!


    Compared to the heat just now, at this moment, Lin Li felt as if she could be roasted. The temperature of her entire body seemed to be so high that if a raw egg was hit on her body, she would instantly fry it into a poached egg~!


    Lin Li only felt that her entire body was frozen. She didn¡¯t dare to move at all. In fact, she didn¡¯t even seem to be breathing, let alone moving. She held her breath, and her small face was flushed red.


    still not getting ready?! Zhou Han¡¯s cold and emotionless voice came from above her head.


    Only then did Lin Lie back to her senses in shock. She hurriedly pulled back her hand and pressed down hard on the ce under her hand in a hurry, using the force to stand up.


    On this side, Lin Li had not even stood up properly when she heard Zhou han beside her take a deep breath and curse in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li turned her head and looked over. Before she could even see what was going on, her hand was suddenly pulled by someone and she fell back into Zhou Han¡¯s arms. However, it was different this time. She was half-lying down earlier, but now she was sitting. Her posture was naturally morefortable this time, but when it came to awkwardness, it wasn¡¯t much better than before. In fact, it was even more awkward than before.


    Lin Li wasn¡¯t a 17 or 18-year-old girl with no experience. At this moment, she didn¡¯t need to look down to know what the foreign object under her butt was. She only felt that her face was burning even more, and the scorching temperature was almost enough to melt her.


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes stared at the woman in his arms. His eyes seemed to be burning with fire.


    Lin Li swallowed her saliva a little dryly. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t say a word. The thing under her body was so hot that she twisted her body and wanted to get up, but her waist was tightly held by someone.


    Zhou han looked at her and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°If you dare to move again, try it! I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do!¡± That deep and hoarse voice revealed suppressed lust.


    Lin Li really didn¡¯t dare to move. She looked at him and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, let alone swallow her saliva. She was deeply afraid that she would get burned.


    Seeing that she really didn¡¯t dare to move in his arms, Zhou han leaned over and buried his head in her shoulder. He let go of her waist, but he clenched his fists tightly and tried to suppress the desire in his heart.


    After a while, Lin Li felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore and was about to suffocate to death. Zhou Han¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded in her ear. open your mouth and breathe.


    Only then did Lin Li realize that she had been so nervous that she had forgotten to breathe. She hurriedly took two deep breaths, and then her consciousness and rationality returned in an instant. Without caring about anything else, she pushed him away with a red face and stood up.


    After getting up, he quickly stepped aside and pointed at Zhou han, who was still sitting on the swivel chair. After what had happened just now, he still couldn¡¯t calm downpletely. The finger he pointed at Zhou han was trembling slightly. Now, he was a little angry from embarrassment. He pointed at him and said,¡±You, you ... You¡¯re obscene!¡±


    Zhou han looked at her fixedly, his eyes as deep as a deep pool, so deep that you couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    Lin Li was a little flustered by his gaze, but her unyielding personality made her force herself to say, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re despicable and shameless! You¡¯re too shameless!¡± As she spoke, she remembered that she had just sat on top of him, and her face turned even redder.


    Zhou han curled his lips, and the smile on his lips made Lin Li feel a little scared. She secretly regretted it in her heart and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Zhou han stood up and stared straight at Lin Li. He walked up to her and the smile on his face was even deeper than before.


    Lin Li swallowed her saliva and nervously asked, ¡± ¡°You, you ... What do you want to do!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m perverted, despicable, shameless, and shameless?¡± Zhou han asked word by word, and the smile on his face looked a little strange.


    ¡°I, I was!¡± Lin Li said as she took another step back.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou han smiled and stood in front of her.


    Lin Li had a very bad feeling. She felt that if she continued to stay in this room, something would definitely happen, and it would definitely not be a good thing! Thinking of this, he quickly made a decision in his heart and quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡± With that said, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, as she walked away, her hand was pulled by someone. Zhou han held her hand as she walked away.


    Lin Liughed dryly and turned her head to look at him. The smile on her face was uglier than crying, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    The devilish smile on Zhou Han¡¯s lips didn¡¯t diminish. He reached out and turned her body around, saying, ¡± ¡°I just want to prove that what you just said is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Li was stunned. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant and asked, ¡± Before he could say the words ¡°what do you mean by¡± aoaowu aowu,¡±he was directly blocked in his mouth.


    Zhou han cupped her face and kissed her deeply. Because it was too sudden, Lin Li didn¡¯t react at all. Hence, her slightly opened lips allowed Zhou Han¡¯s moving tongue to enter. His tongue overbearingly swept all the sweetness in her mouth.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t react for a long time. Her eyes were wide open, and she didn¡¯t know how to resist at all.


    Zhou han couldn¡¯t help but want tough when he saw her like this. He pressed his lips against hers and muttered, ¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± The voice was so gentle that even he was surprised.


    Lin Li was in a daze andpletely didn¡¯t know what was going on. Hearing this, she obediently closed her eyes.


    It was a veryfortable thing to kiss her. Zhou han followed his heart and slowly closed his eyes. He slowly forgot the frustration and depression in his heart before. He held her face and kissed her deeper.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Li suddenly opened her eyes as if she had just woken up from a dream. She saw the erged face in front of her and felt humiliated. The anger in her heart burned and she pushed Zhou han away. She red at him with hatred. Her eyes were so sharp that they could eat people up.


    Zhou han took two steps back before he stood firm. The smile on his face was even more obvious than before. He said, ¡± ¡°I just want to tell you what a hooligan is, and what is shameless, lowly, and shameless.¡±


    Lin Li red at her. After a while, her tears fell from her eyes without any warning.


    Her tears made Zhou han stunned. He realized that he had indeed gone a little too far just now. He hesitated and wanted to exin something. hey, you ... he opened his mouth and then realized that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lin Li reached out to wipe the tears from her face, but she couldn¡¯t wipe them all away. She felt inexplicably aggrieved. At this moment, she seemed to have be particrly fragile.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t know what to say at this time, but he couldn¡¯t just watch her cry like this. He walked forward and raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face, but she pped it away.


    She red at him and touched the corner of her mouth like a child. Then, she scolded him, ¡± bastard! Then, he turned around and left the study.


    Zhou han was stunned on the spot for a while. Then, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He reached out to touch his lips and shook his head with a smile. Then, he turned around and returned to the swivel chair behind the desk.


    When he reached for the documents on the table that he had just finished reading, he caught a glimpse of the coffee she had just brought in. White smoke was still rising in spirals, and the air was mixed with the faint aroma of coffee.


    He reached out for the cup and took a sip. The temperature was just right because it had been left there for a while. However, the bitter taste of today¡¯s coffee now had a faint sweetness to it.


    Such a feeling made Zhou han frown. He held the coffee and looked at it carefully for a while. He took another sip and confirmed that the taste this time was the bitter taste of coffee. Only then did he rx his brows and take the document again to read it.


    In the room, Lin Li grabbed the pillow and sat at the head of the bed. She pped the pillow in her hand in a fit of pique and muttered softly, ¡± bastard, big bastard, despicable, shameless, and obscene big bastard!...


    She recalled everything that had happened in the study room. At that time, she could even clearly feel the heating from the thing under her butt through her clothes. The scorching heat could almost burn people.


    As she thought about it, Lin Li¡¯s face turned red again, and the anger on her little face rose a lot. She cursed in a low voice, ¡± obscene and shameless! Then, he pped the pillow even harder, as if he was hitting the pillow like it was Zhou han.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t vent her anger. However, this act of hitting the pillow was too childish. In the end, Lin Li took the pillow and stared at it for a long time. Then, she ced the pillow at the head of the bed, leaned back, and directly closed her eyes and fell asleep on the pillow that had been deformed by her.


    The next day, Lin Li was woken up by the sun outside. She woke up in a daze, and the light in the room made her a little ufortable. She raised her hand to block her forehead for a while before she slowly got used to the brightness in the room.


    She looked at the rm clock on the bedside table andy on the bed for a while, then lifted the quilt and washed up.


    When Lin Li finished washing up and came out, she opened the door and heard her mother¡¯sughter and her father¡¯s conversationing from the dining room.

 Chapter 195

    195 The reason for splitting rooms


    When Lin Li finished washing up and came out, she opened the door and heard her mother¡¯sughter and her father¡¯s conversationing from the dining room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lin Li raised her eyebrows in confusion. Her parents rarely smiled so happily even at home.


    With doubts, Lin Li walked toward the restaurant.


    In the dining room, father Lin and mother Lin were sitting at one side of the dining table. In front of them was a Western breakfast that they were not used to eating. There were sandwiches and Lotus egg buns. Zhou han was sitting opposite the two of them, holding a sandwich in his left hand and a ss of milk in his right hand. At this moment, he was doing something, making father Lin and mother Lin so amused that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. The atmosphere was peaceful and warm.


    As if sensing that someone was standing there, Zhou han turned his head and happened to meet Lin Li¡¯s eyes. The corners of his mouth were half curved up, looking like a smile yet not a smile.


    Seeing the familiar smile on his face, Lin Li immediately thought of the unpleasant memory ofst night. Her ears unconsciously heated up, and she red at him and turned her head away, not looking at him.


    Mother Lin, who was sitting opposite Zhou han, seemed to have noticed something. She followed Zhou Han¡¯s gaze and turned her head. Only then did she realize that Lin Li was standing at the door of the dining room and living room behind her. She smiled and said to her daughter, ¡± Lin Li, you¡¯re up. Come and have breakfast. Zhou han made it himself early in the morning. It¡¯s not bad.


    Lin Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the sandwiches and fried Lotus egg on their tes. They looked pretty good. She was a little surprised that Zhou han actually knew how to cook noodles and the sandwiches were also made quite well.


    Zhou han also spoke at this moment, ¡±e and sit down. I¡¯ll heat your portion in the microwave. He put down the sandwich and milk and went into the kitchen.


    Looking at the transparent ss that separated the kitchen and dining room, Zhou han was pouring a ss of fresh milk and heating it in the microwave with the sandwich he had made earlier. Mother Lin smiled and said to father Lin, ¡± ¡°Look at how much Zhou han knows how to dote on people.¡±


    Father Lin also raised his head to look in the direction of the kitchen and nodded with a smile. When he turned around, he saw Lin Li still standing there and quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Xiaoli, why don¡¯t you go and sit down?¡±


    Lin Li only smiled and nodded. She went over and sat down beside Zhou Han¡¯s previous seat.


    It didn¡¯t take long to heat it up, so Zhou han quickly came out of the kitchen with a sandwich and milk. He ced it in front of Lin Li and rubbed her pretty short hair. eat quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Touch My Hair!¡± Lin Li red at him in dissatisfaction. Her heart was still filled with anger fromst night. She reached out and tidied her hair that had been messed up by him in a fit of pique.


    Zhou han wasn¡¯t angry. He just smiled and his expression was obviously doting.


    Father Lin and mother Lin bothughed when they saw this. Mother Lin was the son-inw and the more they looked at her, the more interesting she was. This time, she directly changed her stance and spoke up for Zhou han. you¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still acting like a child. Only Zhou han dotes on you.


    Lin Li looked at her mother in surprise and pouted in protest, ¡± ¡°Mom, why are you speaking up for an outsider?¡± Her mother¡¯s attitude had changed too quickly. It had only been one night and she was already leaning towards Zhou han? She was her daughter!


    ¡°You still say you¡¯re not a child. Look at how childish you are.¡± Mother Linughed at Lin Li. you¡¯re already married to Zhou han. He¡¯s my son-inw now. People say that a son-inw is only half a son. Why am I speaking for an outsider? ¡±


    Lin Li really didn¡¯t know how to respond to mother Lin¡¯s words. ording to what her mother said, there was nothing wrong, but the problem was that she and Zhou han could only be considered a fake couple. Although all the legal procedures wereplete, both of them knew that this wasn¡¯t the case!


    Of course, it was impossible for her to say these words to her parents now, so Lin Li could only swallow this silent grievance with the sandwich and milk.


    This breakfast was quite enjoyable for father Lin, mother Lin, and Zhou han. Although Lin Li was a little depressed in her heart, in view of the fact that Zhou Han¡¯s breakfast was really delicious, Lin Li still ate quite well.


    After breakfast, Zhou han went out with his briefcase because he had to go to thepany to deal with some work matters. Before he left, he specifically told father Lin and mother Lin that the dinner location for the two families had been reserved and that he would pick them up at that time. In addition, he also told Lin Li to bring father Lin and mother Lin out for a walk. The weather in October wasn¡¯t too cold or too hot, so going out for a walk was a good choice.


    Zhou Han¡¯s words made the two elders smile from ear to ear. The little bit of attitude they had towards their marriage was gone, and they just nodded and agreed.


    Under mother Lin¡¯s insistence and urging, Lin Li had no choice but to send Zhou han to the elevator.


    While waiting for the elevator, Zhou han turned his head and looked at the woman who came to send him off unwillingly. He leaned on the side in boredom, looking like a dispirited kitten.


    ¡°Are you still angry about what happenedst night?¡± he asked with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Li red at him like an angry cat. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happenedst night!¡± I¡¯ll just take it that I was unluckyst night.


    Seeing her reaction, Zhou han raised his eyebrows and deliberately asked, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Li gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s a good memory? Why should I reminisce?¡±


    Zhou han seemed to have really thought about Lin Li¡¯s words seriously. After a while, he nodded his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad for me. At least the taste is okay.¡±


    ¡°You ...!¡± Lin Li red at him in dissatisfaction. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t think of what to say for a moment. She looked at him and pouted her cheeks angrily.


    To her re, Zhou han just shrugged and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It does taste good. It¡¯s soft, huh?¡± After thinking for a while, she suddenly thought of something and nodded at Lin Li with certainty. Oh right, there¡¯s also Tiantian¡¯s. It¡¯s indeed a beautiful memory for me. I can reminisce about it when I have the time.


    Lin Li¡¯s face was a little red from his words. She red at him for a long time and forced out two words, ¡± hooligan!


    Zhou han shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t refute herment. He even nodded in agreement and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny it.¡± Looking at her pouting cheeks, he felt that it was a little interesting and cute. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a gentle arc, even he himself did not notice it.


    Lin Li red at him hatefully for a long time. She red so hard that her eyes hurt a little before she retracted her gaze. Sheforted herself in her heart that if a person was shameless, they would be invincible. This was the same logic as if you were bitten by a dog. You couldn¡¯t just pounce on the dog and bite it back, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Li¡¯s slightly angry heart slowly calmed down. She nced at him, then snorted, turned around, and walked past him.


    Lin Li pretended to be calm, but she couldn¡¯t hide the anger in her heart. She sessfully made Zhou hanugh. Heughed so hard that he didn¡¯t even react to the elevator.


    Lin Li strode home in a fit of pique. As soon as she opened the door and entered, she was pulled into the living room by mother Lin, who was standing at the door. Father Lin was sitting upright on the sofa in the living room. On the low table in front of him was a cup of boiled water and the medicine prescribed by the hospital yesterday.


    ¡°Sit down, sit down.¡± Mother Lin pulled her daughter to sit on the sofa opposite father Lin. Then, she walked around the low table and sat next to father Lin. Then, the couple stared at their daughter.


    Lin Li was a little scared by her gaze. She reached out and grabbed her pretty short hair, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Dad? Mom? Do you have something to tell me?¡±


    Father Lin¡¯s throat was still a little ufortable. He coughed lightly and nodded. Then, he turned to look at mother Lin and said, ¡± ¡°You can ask.¡±


    Lin Li was a little frightened by their serious expressions. She had no idea what was going on, but she could vaguely feel that what they were going to talk about was definitely not simple. Sheughed dryly and asked mother Lin, ¡± ¡°Mom, you, what do you want to tell me? Did something happen?¡±


    Mother Lin rolled her eyes at her and questioned her daughter, ¡± are you angry with Zhou han?!


    Lin Li was stunned. Was she that obvious? How could even father and mother see through it!


    However, he naturally couldn¡¯t admit it. He could only y dumb and look at his mother. Heughed dryly and said, ¡± mom, what are you saying? why would I be angry with Zhou han? ¡±


    ¡°You still say you don¡¯t have one.¡± Mother Lin rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡± I saw it all. You¡¯re so obvious. If you¡¯re not angry, then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Lin Li was shocked. Could it be that her mother knew about what happened in the studyst night?


    ¡°Of course I did!¡± Mother Lin said, ¡± when I woke up this morning, Zhou han was also up. I saw himing out from the first room on the left!


    ¡°The first room on the left?¡± Lin Li turned her head to look at the bedroom and thought to herself, isn¡¯t the first room on the left the master bedroom? what¡¯s so strange about Zhou han getting up anding out of that room? No problem, he was sleeping there anyway!


    ¡°AI!¡± Mother Lin sighed softly and stood up again. She walked around the low table and sat down next to Lin Li. She reached out to take Lin Li¡¯s hand and gently patted it on her leg. In a gentle tone, she said with some emotion, ¡± Xiao Li, based on your father and I¡¯ve observed him yesterday and this morning, Zhou han is really not bad. He¡¯s considerate and knows how to take care of you. He¡¯s also good to us. Don¡¯t be stubborn and act like a child. It¡¯s normal for couples to have conflicts. There are many ways to deal with it, but don¡¯t do it too much. Once you do it, people¡¯s hearts will turn cold. If people¡¯s hearts turn cold, it¡¯s hard to warm them up again!


    The more Lin Li heard, the more confused she became. She didn¡¯t quite understand what her mother meant by this. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡± mom, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a word you¡¯re saying!


    don¡¯t try to hide it from us anymore. We already know. Zhou han already told us. Mother Lin said, ¡± actually, you can¡¯t me Zhou han for this. Zhou han started his ownpany and is busy with work. Naturally, he will have less time to spend with you. As your wife, you should be more understanding. Don¡¯t be stubborn.


    Lin Li¡¯s mouth twitched and she asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, what did Zhou han ... Say to you?¡±


    he said that you¡¯ve been throwing a tantrum at him because he¡¯s been working until midnight every day. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been sleeping in separate rooms! mother Lin nced at her and said.


    Father Lin also expressed his opinion at this time, criticizing his daughter, ¡± ¡°Xiaoli, you¡¯re in the wrong.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what else to say. She could only smile drily with the corners of her mouth twitching.

 Chapter 196

    196 The two families meet


    As the two families were officially meeting for dinner that night, Zhou han got off work early in the afternoon and was prepared to pick up Lin Li, father Lin, and mother Lin to go to the hotel together. As for the hotel, mother Zhou called early in the morning yesterday to tell them that it had been booked, so they could just go there directly.


    Zhou han had called Lin Li in the afternoon to inform her of the time and ce for dinner in the evening, so when he drove back from thepany, father Lin and mother Lin were already ready and could go out at any time.


    Zhou han asked father Lin and mother Lin to sit in the living room for a while, while he ced his briefcase in the study and prepared to go back to his room to change before going out.


    From the cloakroom, he took out the clothes that he had already matched and ced them on the bed. Zhou han took off his suit jacket and prepared to change his clothes. However, just as he reached out to unbutton his shirt cor, the door of the room was opened from the outside.


    Lin Li, who was at the door, nced at the living room. After making sure that her parents weren¡¯t looking in her direction, she sneaked in and locked the door. When she turned around, she happened to meet Zhou Han¡¯s eyes that seemed to be smiling.


    Zhou han looked at her amusedly. After getting along with her for the past two days, he actually realized that this woman had such an interesting and childish side to her. He thought that she was just a person who pretended to be strong and suppressed her emotions. It turned out that she could be silly sometimes, and when she was silly, she was especially interesting and cute.


    Lin Li red at him and walked over. Before he could speak, she directly asked, ¡± ¡°What did you say to my mom this morning?¡±


    Zhou han raised his brows, then he seemed to have thought of something and nodded his head in understanding. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Oh, so you know.¡± His tone was so light that it was as if he wasn¡¯t talking about himself. After he finished speaking, he turned around and let her continue to unbutton his shirt.


    Lin Li red at him and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± why are you talking nonsense to my mother? don¡¯t you think things are messy enough? ¡± She felt that she had been tricked by him and was restricted in every way. This act for her parents should have developed ording to her wishes, but now, she could only passively follow in his footsteps. Moreover, she never knew when he would suddenly add scenes or change scenes. She was not a professional actress, so where did she get the ability to adapt to the situation?


    Zhou Han¡¯s back was facing her and he didn¡¯t turn around. He only said, ¡± ¡°It was your mother who asked me, that¡¯s why I answered like that.¡± As he spoke, his hands didn¡¯t stop moving.


    ¡°Then why did you say that I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by you and insisted on staying in separate rooms?¡± He put it this way and pushed all the me to her, making it easy for him.


    Zhou han turned his head and saw that the buttons of his shirt were all unbuttoned. He took off his shirt and threw it on the bed, revealing his well-maintained figure. Zhou Han¡¯s figure was very good. He was not fat but strong. His bronze skin was very tight, and even his ABS could be seen clearly on his lower abdomen. He was so sexy that he was just like the ones you would see in the gym.


    While Lin Li was still dazed by his figure, Zhou han was already approaching her. He stared at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Then what should I say? Should I tell them the truth that we¡¯re just a fake couple and that we¡¯re just acting to put their minds at ease?¡±


    Lin Li swallowed her saliva, and her reaction became a little slow. She instinctively said, ¡± ¡°Of, of course not ...¡±


    Zhou hanughed and looked down at his own body. A hint of slyness shed in his eyes. When he looked up again, it was still the same deep gaze. He took another step closer to her and asked, ¡± ¡°Or do you actually not mind sharing a room with us?¡±


    As he approached, Lin Li retreated. She didn¡¯t have time to think about what he had just said. In the end, she was forced to retreat to a dead end. She looked up at him and swallowed her saliva. What did you just say?¡±


    Zhou han reached out and pressed against the wall, trapping her between the wall and himself. With a slightly evil smile on his lips, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, ¡± ¡°I said you want to sleep with me.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment, as if she was thinking about what he had just said. After a while, she finally reacted, blushed, and widened her eyes as she said loudly, ¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Zhou hanughed and teased her on purpose.¡±You really don¡¯t?¡± As he said that, he deliberately leaned closer to her.


    This time, Lin Li wasn¡¯t tempted by his ¡®beauty¡¯. She pushed him away and said righteously, ¡± of course not! I¡¯m not crazy!


    Zhou han was pushed away by her and took a few steps back. He smiled and shrugged his shoulders.¡±That¡¯s a pity,¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s face was still a little red, and she averted her eyes from him. She said a little shyly, ¡± ¡°You, why are you taking off your clothes!¡±


    Zhou han turned around and directly took the shirt that he took out from the closet and changed into it. As he buttoned it, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m changing my clothes.¡± Naturally, they did not feel embarrassed at all.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood there and thought that she would warn him not to talk nonsense in front of her parents after he changed his clothes.


    When Zhou han turned around after putting on his shirt, he saw her staring at the television hanging on the wall. Her ears were red from embarrassment.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he reminded her kindly, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out? I¡¯m going to change my pants.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li didn¡¯t even turn her head and immediately rushed out of the room. She closed the door with a bang. Her actions were Swift and agile.


    In the room, Zhou han looked at the closed door for a while and shook his head with a smile.


    Lin Li¡¯s face was still burning hot when she came out. Mother Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡± ¡°Xiaoli, why is your face so red? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Lin Li quickly shook her head and said with a dry smile, ¡± no, no... I¡¯m a little hot, just a little hot. As he said that, he used his hand like a fan and fanned with all his might.


    The ce where the two families met for dinner at night was booked by mother Zhou. It was booked at a five-star hotel and had a private room. She had specifically instructed the kitchen to prepare the dishes ording to the taste of Lin Li¡¯s hometown.


    For the sake of tonight¡¯s dinner, mother Zhou specially went to the hair salon in the afternoon to get her hair done. She reminded father Zhou no less than three times a day to free up his time at night and not go to socialize again.


    When Zhou han drove Lin Li and the others over, mother Zhou and father Zhou had already arrived with their little friend Zhou Jiabin.


    As the hotel manager smiled and told Zhou han to bring them to the VIP room, mother Lin, who was following behind, pulled on the corner of father Lin¡¯s shirt and whispered in father Lin¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel that the Zhou family is not an ordinary family?¡±


    Father Lin didn¡¯t look at her. He only nodded and replied softly, ¡± no matter how special they are, we¡¯ll only be inws in the future.


    Mother Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. She understood what her husband meant. It didn¡¯t matter to them what kind of family the Zhou family was. They just wanted to marry their daughter over as long as they treated Lin Li well.


    The hotel manager opened the door personally and said to Zhou han with a smile, ¡± director Zhou, elder Zhou and the others are already inside. I¡¯ll arrange for the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Zhou han nodded at him and said,¡±sorry for the trouble.¡± &Nbsp


    The hotel manager nodded with a smile. of course, of course. Enjoy your meal. He then turned around and left.


    Zhou han turned sideways and said to father Lin and mother Lin, ¡± ¡°Mom, dad, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Father Lin nodded and walked into the private room with mother Lin.


    When Zhou han turned around and wanted to go in, he was grabbed by Lin Li. She bent over and whispered a warning in his ear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsenseter.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and just smiled without saying anything.


    Mother Lin and father Lin had just entered when mother Zhou stood up to wee them. She was smiling as she said, ¡± inw daddy, inw mommy, you¡¯re here. Quick, quick,e and sit down,e and sit down. As she spoke, she held mother Lin¡¯s hand and led her to the dining table.


    Father Zhou also stood up to wee him. He nodded at father Lin with a smile that he usually didn¡¯t have.


    Before mother Lin came, she was a little worried that it would be too awkward when they were angry. She didn¡¯t know what to say when they sat together. But after a few minutes, she let go. Because mother Zhou loved to talk andugh, ever since they came in, the atmosphere had not been cold. She pulled mother Lin to talk about somemon things, and the atmosphere became warm.


    Father Zhou had been a leader for a long time, and his serious face was a little stiff, but he really valued his future inws. Although the smile on his face wasn¡¯t too stiff, at least his attitude was sincere.


    This meal was very harmonious. At the end of the conversation, mother Zhou talked about Lin Li and Zhou Han¡¯s wedding. ording to her and father Zhou¡¯s wishes, they wanted to hold a wedding for Lin Li and Zhou han. They felt that Lin Li¡¯s marriage to Jiangcheng was already unfair to her. Moreover, there was no proper wedding. That would be too unfair to Lin Li. They treated the Zhou family¡¯s daughter-inw as their own daughter and wanted to give her what she deserved.


    In fact, when father Lin and mother Lin heard the Zhou family say this, thest bit of worry they had for Lin Li was gone. If they could marry their daughter into a good son-inw and inw¡¯s family, what else could they ask for? there was nothing they could ask for. As for the wedding, it was no longer important.


    Mother Lin smiled and took mother Zhou¡¯s hand, saying sincerely, ¡± inw, with your words, we have nothing to worry about. We¡¯ll be counting on you to help our Xiao Li in the future.


    Mother Zhou also held her hand and said with a smile,¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re family, family.¡±


    Mother Lin also smiled. She turned to look at Lin Li and Zhou han and said, ¡± as for the wedding, I don¡¯t have any objections. It¡¯d be best if the young people want to have it. If they really think it¡¯s troublesome, we¡¯ll respect them.


    Upon hearing that, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Lin Li and Zhou han.


    Lin Liughed dryly and turned to look at Zhou han, only to see him eating with his chopsticks as if nothing had happened.


    Mother Zhou noticed something and called out to Zhou han, ¡± ¡°Zhou han.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou han raised his head and seemed a little puzzled.


    say something. Do you want to hold the wedding or not? we can¡¯t let Lin Li suffer. Mother Zhou said, which meant that she wanted him to agree to hold a wedding.


    Zhou han nodded and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter whether we do it or not. I¡¯ll listen to Lin Li. As he spoke, he looked at Lin Li with a smile.


    The corner of Lin Li¡¯s mouth twitched. She reached out under the table and pinched Zhou han hard. Sheughed dryly and turned to mother Zhou and said, ¡± I think, I think it¡¯s better not to hold it first. Recently, Zhou Han¡¯spany has been quite busy. We¡¯ll talk about it after the wedding.

 Chapter 197

    197 Forced to ¡°relocate¡±


    In the end, the Zhou family respected Lin Li¡¯s wishes and didn¡¯t hold a wedding for the time being. However, mother Zhou said that if Lin Li wanted to hold a wedding in the future, she would directly mention it. No matter when, the Zhou family would definitely make up for it!


    After dinner, the few of them parted ways at the entrance of the hotel. Zhou han drove home with Lin Li, Mr. And Mrs. Lin. Mr. And Mrs. Zhou had a driver to pick them up. Mrs. Zhou was understanding that Mr. And Mrs. Lin were in Jiangcheng, so she wanted Lin Li and Zhou han to apany the two elders to walk around for the next two days. As for the Zhou family¡¯s child, Zhou Jiabin, she brought him back to the institution¡¯s courtyard.


    On the way back, father Lin and mother Lin were sitting in the back. Father Lin was probably too happy that night and had drunk a little too much. At this moment, he was holding mother Lin¡¯s hand and saying unhappily, ¡± ¡°Our Xiaoli really hit it off this time. Zhou han is better than Chengxiang, Zhou han is better than Chengxiang ...¡±


    Mother Lin reached out her hand and patted father Lin. She was afraid that Zhou han would mind. She secretly cursed at this damn old man for being drunk and crazy at this time.


    While she was scolding father Lin in her heart for saying something he shouldn¡¯t have, she was also worried that Zhou han would overthink it. Mother Lin¡¯s heart was beating like a drum as she looked towards the front seat. She smiled dryly and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Lin, elder Lin is really drunk. He¡¯s talking drunk, talking drunk ...¡±


    Zhou han smiled and said with a normal expression, ¡± there¡¯s some Hangover tea at home. It¡¯s quite effective. Let dad have some when we get home, or he¡¯ll have a headache tomorrow.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t overthinking things, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Mother Lin was relieved. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Ah han, you must have a lot of social events when you start your ownpany, right?¡±


    Zhou han nodded and focused on the road ahead. He smiled and said, ¡± yes, I can¡¯t avoid these social activities. Now, it¡¯s basically all business at the dining table.


    Mother Lin nodded and said with concern, ¡± ¡°Then you have to be more careful in the future. Drinking too much will hurt your body.¡±


    Zhou han nodded and suddenly freed one hand to grab Lin Li¡¯s hand, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and held it tightly. He smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid anymore. In the future, Lin Li will be by my side. She will make me some Hangover Tea.


    Lin Li, who was originally in a daze, was unable to react when he suddenly grabbed her hand. She looked at his silly and cute expression in a daze.


    Unlike Lin Li, mother Lin, who was behind him,ughed at Zhou Han¡¯s words. Her smile widened as she said, ¡± yes, yes. Let Lin Li take care of you in the future, hehe.


    Lin Li only reacted after a while. She red at Zhou han from an angle that mother Lin couldn¡¯t see and pulled her hand back.


    Zhou han nced at her and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    After returning home, Zhou han first helped father Lin to sit down on the sofa. Then, he went to the kitchen to get The Hangover Tea he usually used for father Lin to drink. After that, he helped him into the room.


    Father Lin¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t good, but he was a good drinker. Other than the few words he said to mother Lin in the car, he didn¡¯t do anything out of line and didn¡¯t make a fuss. After drinking the tea, he fell asleep on the bed.


    Mother Lin got some water and wrung a towel to help father Lin wipe his face, so that he could sleep morefortably.


    When mother Lin took out the basin from her room and was about to throw it away, she saw Lin Li standing alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window connecting the living room and the balcony. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest, and there wasn¡¯t much expression on her face, making it difficult to read her emotions.


    Mother Lin washed her face and ced it in the bathroom outside. When she came out of the bathroom, Lin Li was still standing in the same position, as if she hadn¡¯t moved at all.


    Mother Lin sighed softly and walked over to her. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Only then did Lin Li react. She turned her head and pulled the corners of her mouth into a smile. mom.


    Mother Lin stood side by side with her, looking at the bonsai trees on the balcony outside the floor-to-ceiling window. The leaves gently fluttered in the night wind.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you tired? why don¡¯t you go back to your room to rest?¡± Lin Li asked softly.


    Mother Lin didn¡¯t earn enough, so she asked Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Did Zhou han go into the study again?¡±


    I¡¯m done, ¡± Lin Li nodded and said casually. I still have some things to deal with.


    Mother Lin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She just looked outside with a serious expression.


    Seeing that her mother was no longer speaking, Lin Li didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t say anything more and turned her head to look outside.


    She didn¡¯t know how long had passed. Although mother Lin didn¡¯t turn around, she slowly said, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, you still can¡¯t forget about Chengxiang, right?¡± Mother Lin spoke very calmly, her tone so calm that there was no fluctuation in her emotions.


    Hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s heart trembled, and she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    No matter how nice her words were, her actions would betray everything. Lin Li¡¯s hand, which she didn¡¯t know where to ce, betrayed her emotions.


    Mother Lin turned her head and saw the faint smile on Lin Li¡¯s face. She reached out to hold Lin Li¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡± silly girl, how can you forget a rtionship of ten years so easily? why force yourself to pretend that nothing happened? ¡±


    I ... Lin Li turned her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. She only stubbornly said in a low voice, ¡± I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve really forgotten.


    A mother knows her daughter best. How could she not know if she had really forgotten about mother Lin? when she mentioned Chengxiang in the car just now, her expression had changed, and the change was so obvious. It would be strange if she had really forgotten about it. Furthermore, Zhou han must have noticed it just now, so he probably grabbed her hand to snap her back to reality. She was d that Zhou han could be so understanding and tolerant, and she also believed that with Zhou Han¡¯s tolerance and love, she would not be able to forget. Even if Lin Li still couldn¡¯t forget the 10-year rtionship in her heart, she would really let it go one day. When she thought about it again, she could just smile and let it go.


    Seeing her insist that she didn¡¯t, mother Lin didn¡¯t say anything more. She pulled her by the hand and led her to her room.


    At first, Lin Li was still immersed in her own emotions. After her mother took her back to her room, Lin Li came back to her senses and looked at mother Lin in a daze, somewhat puzzled. mom, why are you taking me back to my room? do you have something to tell me? ¡±


    Mother Lin nced at her and pushed open the door of her wardrobe. She pointed at the clothes inside and said, ¡± ¡°Go, pack up all these and move over.¡±


    ¡°Move!¡± Lin Li was even more puzzled and asked,¡±move to where?¡±


    Mother Lin red at her and poked her on the forehead. She scolded her with a smile, where else can I move to? of course, I¡¯ll move to your room and Zhou Han¡¯s room!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Li was shocked and quickly waved her hands to exin, ¡± ¡°No, no, we, we¡¯re good like this, very good. It¡¯s not so troublesome to move them around.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Mother Lin chided, ¡± you¡¯re already husband and wife, why are you still sleeping in separate rooms? if there are guestsing over, wouldn¡¯t you beughed at? if your inw¡¯s mother sees this and says that you don¡¯t like Zhou han being busy untilte at night every day and disturbing your sleep, what do you think your inw¡¯s mother will think? ¡±


    I ... Lin Li opened her mouth to exin, but she realized that her words were too weak. There was nothing that could be exined at all. All the reasons had been told to Zhou han, and she could only continue to follow his story to smooth out these lies.


    Sighing, mother Lin said with a heavy heart, ¡± ¡°Xiao Li, now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯re a wife and a daughter-inw. There are many things that can¡¯t be the same as before. It¡¯s fun for couples to quarrel asionally, and the husband will side with you because he loves you. But you can¡¯t be stubborn or paranoid. It¡¯s not good if you go too far.¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t ... It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Lin Li was helpless. She really couldn¡¯t exin it clearly now.


    Mother Lin thought that she was just throwing a tantrum and continued, ¡± Xiao Li, listen to mommy. It¡¯s not easy for two people to be together and be husband and wife. It¡¯s a blessing from their previous lives. We have to cherish it. The rtionship between husband and wife is only love or whatever feelings or passion you guys are talking about. It¡¯s not reliable and won¡¯tst long. You have to understand, understand, and tolerate. Put yourself in each other¡¯s shoes. Don¡¯t always only care about your own emotions and live life with a stumbling tone. Isn¡¯t it better for two people to understand each other and think for each other? ¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what else to say. She never knew that her mother could actually say so much about the rtionship between husband and wife. She was almost as good as those rtionship experts on TV and radio!


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Mrs. Lin pushed her back and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just smile like a fool. Did you hear what I said?¡±


    Lin Liughed dryly and nodded. She could only say perfunctorily, ¡± yes, I heard it. I heard it. She had no choice but to listen. If she didn¡¯t, her mother would probably continue talking to her.


    Mother Lin nodded in satisfaction. She pulled her and said, ¡± ¡°Quick, pack up and move the things over.¡± As she said that, she began to take out Lin Li¡¯s clothes from the closet.


    Seeing this, Lin Li could only reach out and press her aching temple.


    After sitting in the study room for nearly two hours, Zhou han finally finished all the unfinished work. He massaged his sore neck and walked out of the study room.


    The study room wasn¡¯t far from the master bedroom. He reached out to open the door and entered. As he was really tired after a whole day, Zhou han didn¡¯t notice that the bathroom light was on at this moment. He walked straight to the bed and took off his coat. He took his pajamas from the cloakroom and headed to the bathroom tiredly.


    He didn¡¯t think much about it and directly opened the door to enter. The moment he opened the door, he smelled the misty fragrance of shower gel. He subconsciously frowned and realized that something was wrong. When he looked up, he met a pair of big eyes that were a little dumbfounded at the moment!

 Chapter 198

    198 032 turning a fake act into reality


    Zhou han felt as if there was a hot current rushing up in his body. The feeling was so strong that it seemed like it was about to burst out.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the warm light and hot water in the bathroom, but Zhou han only felt that his entire body was a little hot.


    Lin Li was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. She lowered her head to look at herself, then looked up at him again, and instinctively screamed, ¡± ah! Ran ran! She hurriedly reached over and pulled therge bath towel hanging on the towel rack to cover her chest. She subconsciously grabbed something beside her and threw it directly at Zhou han.


    Zhou han had yet toe back to his senses when he saw a foreign object flying in front of him. He cursed in a low voice, ¡± sh * t! He instinctively reached out to block it, but the foreign object hit his arm directly and fell to the ground. bang! Bang! With a cracking sound, Zhou han finally saw what was flying towards him. It was a soap box. At this moment, it was lying on the ground with two sides cracked open. The soap inside had also popped out.


    ¡°Get out, you get out!¡± Lin Li grabbed the bath towel to cover her chest, and her voice began to be a little shrill.


    Lin Li¡¯s shrill voice slowly brought Zhou han back to his senses. Seeing Lin Li standing there with the towel in her hand, his face turned red in embarrassment.


    ¡°Get out, get out now!¡± Lin Li¡¯s hands clutched the bath towel in front of her chest tightly, and her expression was on the verge of tears.


    Zhou han hurriedly turned around and walked out of the bathroom with Qianqian. Without any pause, he opened the door and left the room. He strode to the bathroom outside, turned on the water, and pounced on himself a few times.


    After a while, when she felt that she could calm down, she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was covered in water, and even the hair on her forehead was wet. His head uncontrobly reappeared everything he had seen in the bathroom. The temperature of his face and even his entire body suddenly heated up by a few degrees. There seemed to be an uncontroble impulse in a certain part of his lower body, and it suddenly swelled and hurt.


    ¡°shit!¡±Zhou han cursed in a low voice. This time, he directly buried his face in the basin and let the cold water douse the fire of desire in his body.


    Compared to Zhou han, Lin Li, who was in the bathroom, was upset for a while after Zhou han went out. She immediately reacted and hurriedly wiped her body with the bath towel. Then, she grabbed the pajamas that she had brought in before and put them on.


    After she opened the door and went out, she realized that Zhou han wasn¡¯t in the room. However, after such an awkward scene just now, she couldn¡¯t stay in this room anymore at night. It was too awkward!


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about where Zhou han would be if he wasn¡¯t in the room. She walked straight to the door and reached out to hold the doorknob, ready to open the door and go out. However, the moment she held the door, the doorknob turned on its own before she could exert any force. Then, the door of the room was opened from the outside. She looked up and saw Zhou han standing at the door in a shirt. His hair that was originallybed neatly was now in a mess, and there were still water droplets hanging from the ends of his hair. The few buttons on the white shirt that he was wearing were all unbuttoned at this moment, revealing his bronze-colored skin. Arge area of his chest was already wet because he ¡®extinguished¡¯ his fire for himself just now. The white shirt that was wet from the water was in a transparent state, and the bronze-colored skin that was close to Zhou Han¡¯s chest had an indescribable sexiness at this moment.


    For a moment, Lin Li felt that her brain had stopped working, but she quickly reacted. Thinking of the scene in the bathroom just now, the anger in her heart rose up. She looked at Zhou han angrily and said, ¡± ¡°You, what did you just see!¡± Because of the anger in her heart, Lin Li didn¡¯t even realize that she couldn¡¯t control her voice and had raised it a little.


    Zhou han looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly felt a little angry and funny at the same time. She thought that she was the only one who was embarrassed and awkward, but he was different. What was even more embarrassing was that he actually reacted because of this!


    Once a man couldn¡¯t be satisfied in that aspect, his temper would naturally be a little irritable. Zhou Han¡¯s face was cold, and he said with a little expressionless, ¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see anything when you¡¯re like that?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened. She pointed at him and couldn¡¯t speak for a while. you, you, you ...


    Looking at her angry little face, pointing at him and wanting to scold him but not being able to, Zhou han suddenly felt that his mood was much better. His originally cold lips slowly curved into a beautiful smile.


    you, you, you ... Lin Li was furious. Her chest heaved up and down a little because of her anger. She looked at Zhou han for a long time before she finally said, ¡± you, you are a hooligan!


    Zhou han looked at her angry look and his mood suddenly became better. A bad idea shed in his mind and he smiled a little evilly. He looked at her as she took a step forward and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Do you believe that I can be more of a hooligan?¡±


    Lin Li was shocked and subconsciously took a step back. Seeing him subconsciously cover his chest with his hands, she looked at him nervously and said, ¡± ¡°W-w-w-w-what do you want to do!¡±


    Zhou han continued to smile evilly and asked her softly, ¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t dare to say anything. All the anger in her body was scared away by him. She was deeply afraid that he would really do something if she stayed any longer, so she reached out and pushed him away. However, Zhou han was determined to tease her that night. How could he let her leave so easily? he deliberately blocked the door and stopped her. do you think we should do something? ¡±


    ¡°Vulgar!¡± Lin Li berated, ¡± move! I want to go out!


    Zhou han shrugged and said,¡±you¡¯re the one who came into my room, and ...¡± He deliberately leaned close to her ear and said softly,¡±you¡¯re the one who entered my room.¡± and you even went into my bathroom and took off your clothes to shower. Do you think you did this on purpose to do something with me? ¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Lin Li pushed him away violently, her small face unconsciously blushing because of his words just now. She reprimanded him, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Zhou hanughed. Just as he was about to say something, the door of the innermost room opposite Zhou Zhou¡¯s suddenly opened. Mother Zhou came out of the room and looked over at them. She saw Zhou han standing at the door and asked, ¡± Zhou han, what happened? why did I hear a strange sound just now? ¡± Then, he walked over to Zhou han.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li was shocked. She was afraid that her mother would see through her, so she winked at Zhou han and mouthed to him, indicating that he shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense.


    Zhou han smiled and turned to look at mother Lin. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Nothing. Mom, it¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Mother Lin looked at her and asked, ¡± I think I heard Lin Li¡¯s voice in the room just now. Did you quarrel with Lin Li? ¡±


    Zhou han smiled and turned to look at Lin Li. He raised his eyebrows and pulled Lin Li out from inside, holding her waist tightly and locking her by his side. He said to mother Lin, ¡± no, Lin Li was just ying with me. I just finished my work and we were about to rest.


    ¡°Hehe, Y-yes.¡± Lin Li nodded in agreement. mom, you should go back and rest too. We didn¡¯t, nothing happened. Her hand went around his back and pinched Zhou Han¡¯s body hard. That strength was definitely all she had.


    Zhou han snorted and frowned as he turned his head to look at Lin Li. Lin Li¡¯s eyebrows were half-raised, and the corners of her mouth were also slightly raised. She was clearly provoking him.


    Mother Lin seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with Zhou han and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Without waiting for Zhou han to speak, Lin Li said first, ¡± mom, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s fine. Go back to sleep. It¡¯s gettingte.


    Although Lin Li said that, mother Lin was still a little worried. She looked at Zhou han and asked again, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, are you really okay?¡±


    Zhou han grinned. When mother Lin wasn¡¯t paying attention, he reached out and grabbed the hand that was pinching him tightly. He said to mother Lin without changing his expression, ¡± I¡¯m fine. My eyes are a little sore from reading too many documents. I¡¯ll be fine after some sleep.


    Hearing that, mother Lin was relieved and nodded. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± sigh, don¡¯t tire yourself out. As long as you have enough money to live, it¡¯s fine. Money can never be earned, and your health is the most important. If you exhaust yourself to the point of copse just to earn money, then the loss will outweigh the gain.


    Zhou han nodded. yeah, I¡¯ll listen to mom. I¡¯ll hire more people in the future so that I have more time to rest and apany Lin Li. As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Lin Li affectionately.


    Seeing that, mother Lin smiled and nodded. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Alright, you guys go in and rest early. I¡¯m going back to my room. He turned around and walked towards the guest room.


    Seeing her mother enter the room, Lin Li wanted to break free from Zhou Han¡¯s grip, but how could this woman¡¯s strengthpare to a man¡¯s? Lin Li couldn¡¯t move even if she wanted to because her hands and waist were held tightly.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Lin Li looked at him and said through gritted teeth.


    Her waist was tightly sped by him. Because of the struggle, the two of them had changed from sitting side by side to facing each other. The two of them were so close to each other that Lin Li could almost feel the moisture on his chest passing through the cloth and directly transmitted to her body. The slightly cold and then hot temperature was strange and strange.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. His expression suddenly changed and the smile on his face disappeared. He cursed in a low voice, ¡± damn it! Then, he carried Lin Li into the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Before Lin Li could react, Zhou han had already pressed Lin Li against the wall. The coldnessing from the wall made Lin Li shiver. Her voice started to tremble. you, what do you want to do ...


    Zhou han pressed her down and the two of them were tightly pressed together. The softness in her chest could almost drive people crazy, but it also made people reluctant to leave. Zhou han felt all the blood in his body rush to a certain point under his body. That feeling was like he was about to explode!


    The two of them were so close to each other. Lin Li could naturally feel the change in his body clearly, and her face turned red. Zhou han, you hooligan. Let me go, let me go! He hit her hard with his hand in an attempt to break free from his arms.


    He grabbed her hand and pressed it against the wall. He seemed to be pressing her down with more force than before, so the two of them naturally pressed closer together. He pressed her ear and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wearing any underwear!¡± His voice had long been suppressed by the desire in his body, and it was hoarse and low.


    Hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s face turned even redder, and the temperature of her body suddenly rose by a few degrees. The heat could almost burn people.


    do you know that a person who has been abstinent for a long time can¡¯t resist your continuous seduction? ¡± Zhou han gritted his teeth. Every word that came out of his mouth was filled with warmth. The temperature was so high that it almost scalded Lin Li¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Lin Li was both angry and anxious, so anxious that she almost wanted to cry. She said in a sobbing tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not seducing you. You¡¯re just ndering me. At night, mom was watching you and you had no choice but to move into your room. Who was it for? it was all because of the nonsense you said to my mom! ¡°It took me a long time to pack up my things. My whole body was sticky, so I wanted to go into the bathroom to take a shower and wait for you in the room to have a good talk with you. But who knew that you would barge in just as I was halfway through my shower? you saw everything that I was wearing. No matter what, you were the one who took advantage of me and I was the one who was at a disadvantage. Now you¡¯re even ndering me. Seducing me? I¡¯m not crazy!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that walking in front of a man without underwear will irritate him?¡± As Zhou han spoke, he pressed down on her even more tightly, making her feel the changes in her body!


    who would put on a corset after taking a bath and going to bed for one day? you men only know what corset women wear to make them sexy and bigger. You never know how ufortable it is being bound by the two steel wires! Lin Li red at her. Because of her anger, she forgot her fear and embarrassment and shouted at him angrily, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with taking a shower and preparing to sleep without wearing underwear? it¡¯s you men who think about things you shouldn¡¯t think about all day!


    Zhou han looked at her steadily. The swelling and pain in his lower body made his forehead start to sweat.


    Lin Li was a little ufortable from being pressed down by him, but what was even more ufortable was the thing that was now pressing against her lower abdomen, struggling to push him away.


    Zhou han leaned over to her ear and said, ¡± ¡°If you want me to do something that I shouldn¡¯t do, try to move again!¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She only said stiffly, ¡± ¡°You ... You ... Back off!¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at her. After a while, he suddenlyughed softly. hehe ...


    what are youughing at? ¡± Lin Li asked with a frown.


    She only heard Zhou han whisper into her ear, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just turn this into reality?¡±

 Chapter 199

    199 Chapter 033-intimate heat


    Lin Li looked at him in a daze and didn¡¯t react for a long time. It was as if time had suddenly been frozen and stopped.


    The two of them stared at each other, neither of them speaking or making any movements.


    However, it would be great if time could really stop, but it couldn¡¯t!


    The hot breath on her ear was so obvious. The two of them were so close to each other at the moment that they could clearly feel each other¡¯s movements.


    Not knowing how long had passed, Lin Li finally recovered from the shock of Zhou Han¡¯s words. Perhaps she realized how awkward their position was and how ¡®dangerous¡¯ she was in at the moment, so she didn¡¯t dare to ¡®act rashly¡¯ anymore. She only smiled and looked at Zhou han, saying, ¡± ¡°You ... You must be joking ...¡±


    Zhou han leaned towards her and asked in her ear with a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±


    The clear heat on her lower abdomen made Lin Li unable tough anymore. Her whole face turned red, and she hurriedly said, ¡± Zhou han, we¡¯ve signed a contract before. We, we¡¯re only in a cooperative rtionship. No, we can¡¯t do that kind of thing!


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Han¡¯s lips curved up slightly and he blew into her ear, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t do that kind of thing? What kind of thing is that?¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s entire body trembled unconsciously, and she subconsciously shrank her neck. She only felt that she was slowly bing hot. Whether it was her chest or her lower abdomen, even her breathing had be a little heavy.


    She looked at Zhou han for a long time before spitting out four words. you¡¯re asking the obvious! Lin Li bit her lower lip tightly and held her breath, deeply afraid that she would lose control and get lost in such an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Her reaction was naturally seen by Zhou han. The smile on his lips was even wider than before. He leaned his face close to her and said to her ear, ¡± ¡°On the bed? Do you love her?¡±


    ¡°Zhou han!¡± Lin Li¡¯s face was full of anger. Her hands, which were hanging by her sides, were tightly clenched, trying to remind herself to remain rational.


    Zhou han ignored her anger and still said in his ear with a smile, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± As he spoke, his hand went under her pajamas, and he slowly explored her body while sticking close to her skin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Lin Li gritted her teeth and red at him fiercely. take your hand away!


    Hearing this, Zhou Han¡¯s hand stopped, but he didn¡¯t listen to her words and take his hand away. Hisrge palm was on her back. He knew that she wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked on the surface because he could clearly feel the slight trembling of the skin under hisrge palm.


    His eyes were fixed on her as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°We all have needs in this area, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Lin Li turned her face away from him and said coldly, ¡± I won¡¯t have sex without love. If I go into heat everywhere just for such needs, what¡¯s the difference between a man and an animal? ¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t realize that she had turned her head away. With Zhou Han¡¯s current position, he could see the view of her chest directly.


    Although it was a beautiful scene, it was not a good thing for Zhou han at this moment. Zhou han only felt that the heat in his lower abdomen was more intense than before. That tight feeling was so painful that his forehead began to sweat slightly. His breathing also became heavier than before. He knew that he had to relieve himself immediately or he would die. He would really die!


    As if she could clearly feel that the heat in her lower abdomen was even hotter than before, and the force pressing against her was even more intense than before, Lin Li turned her head and suppressed the fear and uneasiness in her heart. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡± Zhou han, let go. I said I¡¯m not willing. Are you going to use force? ¡± As she said this, she reached out and tried to push him away.


    Zhou han suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it against the wall behind Lin Li. His legs pressed against her legs, and then he suddenly bent over and kissed her lips fiercely.


    Lin Li wanted to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t ovee his strength. She turned her head to avoid his kiss, but it was in vain. She closed her mouth tightly to prevent him from getting his way, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist his domineering force and let go. She could only let him attack her mouth without any power to fight back.


    Zhou Han¡¯s kiss was very domineering. It wasn¡¯t gentle at all. He used his tongue to open her mouth domineeringly and sucked all of her beauty domineeringly. He was so domineering that he wanted to pester her to dance with him. He was so domineering that he didn¡¯t give her a chance to reject him.


    ¡°Wuwu, Zhou han, let me go! wuwuwuwuwu. Lin Li couldn¡¯t push him away at all. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. In the end, she really had no choice. She made up her mind and directly opened her mouth to bite his tongue. The taste of blood spread in her entire mouth. She saw Zhou han suddenly open his eyes and look at her fixedly, but he didn¡¯t move away. His hand was still tightly sping Lin Li¡¯s hand, and his body didn¡¯t even move away. He stared at her for a while, then he kissed her domineeringly again. The kiss was even fiercer and more intense than before.


    Lin Li was really panicking now. She struggled even more fiercely, but it was all in vain.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but just as Lin Li was about to get lost in his kiss, Zhou han suddenly let go of her and pushed her away. His chest was panting a little because of the intense kiss just now.


    Compared to Zhou han, Lin Li was panting more heavily. She leaned against the wall and her chest was heaving up and down violently. She couldn¡¯t use any strength in her legs and arms. She had to hold on to prevent herself from copsing to the ground.


    Not long after, Zhou han seemed to have caught his breath. He looked at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never forced myself on a woman.¡±


    Lin Li raised her head to look at him, her chest still a little breathless. She red at him angrily and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember being willing just now!¡±


    Zhou hanughed. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised as he said, ¡± I didn¡¯t finish my sentence. Although I won¡¯t force myself on a woman, I will force a kiss.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Lin Li rolled her eyes at him.


    The corners of Zhou Han¡¯s mouth curved up. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and walked directly to the cloakroom. Now, he had to go and cool himself down first. Otherwise, he would have ¡®internal injuries¡¯.


    Watching him walk towards the cloakroom, Lin Li turned around and wanted to go out. She had just put her hand on the doorknob when Zhou Han¡¯s voice came from behind. aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to answer when aunt asks you tomorrow morning? ¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s hand that was holding the doorknob paused. If her mother asked her tomorrow, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to answer. Tonight, she had no choice but to move here because her mother was watching her. However, after what happened just now, how could she still dare to stay in the same room as Zhou han? if he wanted to do something, she really had no power to fight back at all.


    Zhou han, who was behind her, seemed to have seen through her little thoughts and heard him say, ¡± ¡°If I can let you go now, will I do anything to youter?¡± As she said that, she took her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    When Zhou han came out of the bathroom after taking a cold shower, he saw Lin Li fiddling with something on the ground with her back facing him. She was wiping her hair with a towel and Zhou han walked over to her and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li didn¡¯t turn her head, nor did she make a sound. She continued to do the work in her hands.


    Zhou han subconsciously frowned and walked towards her. After taking a few steps closer, he realized that she was sleeping on the floor. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He stood beside her and looked down at her, asking, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re preparing to let me sleep on this?¡±


    This time, Lin Li stopped what she was doing and turned to look at him. She asked with a fake smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to sleep with me?¡±


    Zhou han shook his head. that¡¯s impossible. There was no reason for him to sleep on the hard floor instead of thefortable bed.


    ¡°Hmph, you have no manners.¡± Lin Li muttered to herself in a petty manner. She turned her head, took the pillow at the side, and directly ced it in the middle of the bed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I don¡¯t mind you sleeping on my bed.¡± Zhou han said with a cold smile.


    Lin Li rolled her eyes. I mind! After saying that, she pulled the nket away andy down to wrap herself tightly. She retreated to the wall and looked at him guardedly when she saw that he was still not leaving, afraid that he would do something again.


    Zhou han smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s a pity.¡± &Nbsp He turned around and grabbed the towel to wipe his head again. Then, he threw it aside and directly turned over to the bed. He took the magazine on the bedside table and casually flipped through it.


    Lin Liy on the ground, staring at the curtain with her back to her. Her ears perked up to listen for any movements behind her. Her eyelids were obviously very heavy, but she was reluctant to fall asleep. She was deeply afraid that if she slept to death, she wouldn¡¯t even know what a certain someone in this room would do to herter.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she only heard a certain someone finally seem to have finished reading. He closed the magazine and put it aside. Then, the light was turned off with a snap. The whole room suddenly fell into darkness, and then there were rustling sounds in the darkness. Lin Li knew that it was the sound of Zhou han lying down. After a while, when she confirmed that his breathing had returned to calm and regr rhythm, she guessed that he had really fallen asleep. Only then did Lin Li rx and let out a sigh of relief. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When Lin Li woke up again, it was already the next morning. Today seemed to be another good day. The sun was shining brightly outside, and even though there was a curtain between them, the bright sunlight still lit up the entire room.


    Lin Li closed her eyes and frowned slightly because of the light from the outside. She turned around, and the soreness all over her body made her frown even more tightly. She forced herself to sit up, but her eyes were still closed. Sleepinesspletely triumphed over her rationality. In a daze, Lin Li muttered to herself, ¡± sleep for another five minutes ... as she spoke, she fell directly behind her. However, just as her head touched the pillow, Bang Bang! Lin Li¡¯s sleepiness was immediately awakened. The pain from her head made her cry out in pain, ¡± ah, it hurts! Yingluo! She held her head with both hands and was in so much pain that tears were about to flow out.


    Just as Lin Li was holding her head and rolling on the ground, Zhou Han¡¯s half-smiling voice came from behind her. are you practicing the iron head technique? ¡±

 Chapter 200

    200 A chance encounter at the airport


    ¡°Are you practicing the iron head technique?¡±


    Lin Li rubbed her head and turned around, only to see Zhou han standing at the door of the bathroom. At this moment, he had already washed up and changed his clothes. His hair was alsobed neatly.


    Only then did Lin Li remember that she had been forced to move out of the room by her motherst night. Because she didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of by a certain someone, she had made a bed on the ground.


    Rubbing the back of her head, Lin Li got up from the ground with a bitter face. Only when she got up did she realize that her whole body was in great pain, as if she was falling apart. No matter how she stood, she felt very ufortable.


    Zhou han crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the door of the bathroom. He looked at Lin Li and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°I told you yesterday that I don¡¯t mind you lying in bed.¡± That tone was as if he was coldly watching her make a fool of herself.


    Lin Li red at him and said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you be more gentlemanly and say that you would give me the bed!¡± As she spoke, she rubbed her head and walked towards him.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not a gentleman.¡± Zhou han shrugged his shoulders and expressed his helplessness.


    Lin Li was toozy to talk nonsense with him. She walked past him and directly entered the bathroom, closing the door behind her.


    Zhou han looked at the bathroom door that she had closed with a loud bang, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    After Lin Li finished washing up and tidied up the nkets in the room, she went out to the dining room and found that Zhou han and his parents were already sitting around the dining table eating breakfast. At this moment, Zhou han was politely thanking his parents.


    ¡°Dad, mom, how can we ask you to wake up early to prepare breakfast for us?¡± Zhou han looked at Mr. And Mrs. Lin¡¯s sincere expressions.


    Mother Lin looked at him with an amused expression. She scooped a big bowl of congee for him and said, ¡± we¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? there¡¯s no need to argue.


    Zhou han smiled and took the bowl with both hands. Thank you, Mom.


    Mother Lin nodded with a smile and said, ¡± eat it while it¡¯s hot. Have more porridge in the morning. It¡¯s good for the stomachs of people like you who have been socializing and drinking outside for a long time.


    Zhou han nodded and started eating.


    When father Lin saw his daughter standing at the side, he quickly smiled and called out to Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Xiaoli,e and have breakfast.¡±


    Lin Li nodded and walked over to them. She sat down in the empty seat beside Zhou han and took the porridge that mother Lin had served her. She smiled and said, ¡± Thank you, Mom.


    Zhou han ate very quickly and finished his bowl of porridge in one go. Mother Lin scooped another bowl for him and it was done in a short while. When mother Lin was about to scoop more for him, Zhou han waved his hand and rejected her. mom, I¡¯m full. As he spoke, he turned to Lin Li and said, ¡± Lin Li, don¡¯t go to thepany today. Apany dad and mom to walk around.


    Lin Li nodded. It was rare for her parents toe over, so she had to spend some time with them. It would probably be New Year¡¯s by the time she saw them.


    Zhou han turned his head and said to father Lin and mother Lin apologetically, ¡± dad, mom, I¡¯m sorry. I should have apanied you with Lin Li, but I¡¯ve been really busy at thepany recently. I really can¡¯t free myself. After this busy period, I¡¯ll definitely apany you two to walk around.


    Mother Lin shook her head with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Work is more important, work is more important.¡±


    Father Lin also nodded in agreement. yes, young people¡¯s work is more important. Besides, we¡¯re actually preparing to go back today.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯re leaving today!¡± Lin Li looked at her parents in surprise.


    dad, mom, stay for a few more days. Lin Li will miss you when you¡¯re not here. She said she wanted to go back and visit you. Zhou han also tried to persuade him to stay.


    Mother Lin nced at father Lin, then turned to look at Lin Li and Zhou han. She smiled and shook her head. no, we¡¯re here to see your father. Now that the checkup says that he¡¯s fine, we don¡¯t have anything to worry about. You¡¯re busy with work and Zhou han has to take time to apany us. If you don¡¯t rest well, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. We won¡¯t stay and disturb you. When you¡¯re free, just go back and visit us more often.


    but ran ran! Lin Li still wanted to say something but was interrupted by father Lin.


    Xiao Li, the biggest gain from your mother and Iing to Jiang city this time wasn¡¯t that the doctor said that my illness didn¡¯t rpse, but that we knew that you found someone as good as Zhou han to rely on. This made your mother and I have nothing to worry about anymore, because we know that even if we¡¯re not by your side, there will be someone who will take good care of you. Father Lin said with a faint smile.


    dad ... Lin Li looked at her parents and felt a little guilty. She felt that as a daughter, she was really a failure. She was already so old, but her parents still had to worry so much for her.


    Just as Lin Li was ming herself for not doing a good job, she suddenly felt someone holding her shoulder, and then the center of her body leaned to the side. Then, she heard Zhou Han¡¯s voice ring in her ear. He said, ¡± dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Lin Li and give her a lifetime of happiness! His tone was certain and firm, and no one would doubt his sincerity.


    Lin Li raised her head and looked at his resolute side profile. She suddenly had an indescribable feeling of confusion in her heart. She looked at him fixedly, as if he was particrly able to move people at this moment and move her heart.


    When father Lin and mother Lin heard Zhou Han¡¯s confident words, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They nodded and said, ¡± ¡°We know you will!¡± It was because he knew that he was at ease.


    ¡°Dad, mom, stay for a few more days.¡± Zhou han looked at Lin Li and said,¡±Lin Li can¡¯t bear to see you guys leave.¡± &Nbsp


    ¡°If you stay by her side and dote on her more, she won¡¯t be so sad anymore,¡± mother Lin said jokingly. After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to look at her daughter suggestively.


    Last night, she had waited for them to go in and stood outside their room for a long time. She had only returned to her room after hearing some strange noises from inside. They were both from that age, so she knew what the noise inside was for at such ate night. Therefore, when they returned to their room, they discussed it with the old man. Now that Lin Li and Zhou han were newlyweds, it was normal for young people to be impulsive and passionate. The two old men stayed at home and would more or less be unable to let go. They understood their daughter¡¯s awkward little emotions, so the two of them decided to go back to their hometown today. They originally came to Jiangcheng to see a doctor. Now that he was not sick and had such a good son-inw, they had earned it. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer to hinder them.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li quickly pushed away Zhou han who was hugging her. Seeing her mother¡¯s small face turn red, she said a little coyly, ¡± ¡°Mom! What are you saying?¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to turn her head and re at Zhou han. She med him for doing such strange and easily misunderstood actions. He really looked a little awkward.


    Zhou han looked at father Lin and mother Lin, who were opposite him, and shrugged his shoulders with a smile.


    Lin Li¡¯s expression made mother Lin misunderstand even more. She believed that Lin Li was embarrassed and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re even shy with your parents.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Lin Li dragged out thest syble and said somewhat unwillingly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like what you said.¡±


    The other threeughed when they saw her childish behavior. It didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Although Zhou han and Lin Li both asked father Lin and mother Lin to stay for a few more days before leaving, father Lin and mother Lin didn¡¯t want to disturb their lives and still insisted on going back today.


    Since his ¡®father-inw¡¯ and ¡®mother-inw¡¯ were leaving, Zhou han had to send them off no matter how busy he was. So after breakfast, when father Lin and mother Lin had packed their things, Zhou han and Lin Li drove them directly to the station.


    Lin Li¡¯s hometown wasn¡¯t too far away from Jiangchengpared to the distance that was thousands of miles away. However, it would take eight hours to get there by car. Zhou han was worried that the two elders would be too tired after such a long drive, so he suggested that they take the ne back. The ne would only take an hour. He also asked assistant Xu to check the flights, and there was a flight that would fly directly to Lin Li¡¯s hometown in two hours.


    At first, Mr. And Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t agree as they felt that the ne tickets were expensive, but under Lin Li and Zhou Han¡¯s insistence, the few of them eventually changed their route halfway to the train station and went to the airport. As for the tickets, Zhou han directly called assistant Xu to book them and sent them to the airportter.


    In the waiting hall, Lin Li sat with her parents while Zhou han went to the airport gate to wait for Special Assistant Xu to send the ne tickets over.


    ¡°Mom, why are you guys in such a hurry to go back?¡± They had already arrived at the airport, but Lin Li still didn¡¯t want to give up. She hoped that her parents would stay for a few more days.


    Mother Lin smiled and patted her hand. it¡¯s good to go back. You can chat with the neighbors. There¡¯s nowhere to go in Jiangcheng anyway. You have to work too, so you don¡¯t have so much time to spend with us. Moreover, seeing how good Zhou han is to you now and how nice his parents are, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    Lin Li¡¯s face was bitter, and she said somewhat unwillingly, ¡± ¡°You guys should stay and apany me. If you go back now, I¡¯ll probably only be able to go back to see you during the new year.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re still acting like a child.¡± Mother Lin smiled and patted her head.


    Lin Li sighed softly and leaned forward to hug her mother. She put her hand on her mother¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll miss you guys.¡±


    Mother Lin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She only reached out and patted her back.


    Father Lin sat at the side with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Lin Li?¡± Just as Lin Li was reluctant to part with her mother, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Lin Li let go of her mother and turned her head around. She saw a richdy standing at the side with a bag in her hand and dressed up. Seeing her turn her head, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly and she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± His tone was neither salty nor light.


    Seeing the person behind her clearly, Lin Li only frowned slightly and nodded at her. She said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Father Lin and mother Lin, who were sitting at the side, also recognized her. They frowned and looked a little unhappy.


    The person who hade was none other than Chengxiang¡¯s mother, the person who had almost be Lin Li¡¯s mother-inw.

 Chapter 201

    201 Thank you all


    Lin Li was a little surprised to see Chengxiang¡¯s mother here, but out of courtesy, she still stood up and nodded at her.


    Mrs. Cheng walked over to them and stood in front of her. She nced at father Lin and mother Lin, who were sitting next to Lin Li, and then turned her eyes back to Lin Li¡¯s face. She asked without much emotion, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re ready to leave Jiang city with your parents?¡±


    Lin Li looked at her and didn¡¯t want to answer her question. She only asked coldly, ¡± ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    In fact, speaking of Chengxiang¡¯s mother, Lin Li knew that she didn¡¯t like her. In the beginning, it was Chengxiang who insisted on being with her that they reluctantly agreed. So even though she and Chengxiang were together for ten years, Chengxiang rarely brought her back to the Cheng family. During the new year and other festivals, it was Chengxiang who would go back by himself. Although the Cheng family no longer opposed her rtionship with Chengxiang, she had never been approved by Chengxiang¡¯s parents.


    It wasn¡¯t until she got pregnant that they started talking about the wedding. She knew that the only reason they agreed to her marriage with Chengxiang was because of the child she was pregnant with. Although when she found out that she was pregnant, she had hoped for a boy because she knew that the Cheng family would only truly ept her if she had a son. It was just that no one had expected the ending to be like that.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother frowned, a little unhappy with Lin Li¡¯s attitude when she spoke to her. do you know that Chengxiang has been looking for you everywhere?!


    Before Lin Li could say anything, Mrs. Lin stood up and said to Mrs. Cheng, ¡± ¡°Why is Chengxiang still looking for my daughter? does he think that he hasn¡¯t hurt my daughter enough?¡± She thought of the way Lin Li was lying on the hospital bed. Her precious daughter, the person whom she and her husband loved so much, was hurt so deeply by him. She couldn¡¯t forgive Chengxiang no matter what.


    Mrs. Cheng turned to look at Mrs. Lin, frowning and saying in disgust, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Lin, what are you saying? what do you mean by Chengxiang didn¡¯t hurt your daughter enough? no one wants that kind of thing, okay? Don¡¯t you know that because of that incident, our Chengxiang tortured himself to the point that he didn¡¯t even look like a human or a ghost? who was he doing this for? it was all for her!¡± As he said that, he pointed straight at Lin Li.


    Mother Lin pped away the hand that was pointing at her and said excitedly, ¡± what are you pointing at? what are you pointing at? who asked you to point at me? ¡± He walked over to her as he spoke.


    Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face turned ck after her hand was pped away by Mrs. Lin. She held her hand that was a little painful and red at Mrs. Lin. how can you be like this? what kind of character do you have!


    ¡°What kind of character do I have? hur.¡± you¡¯re the only one with ss, aren¡¯t you? ¡± mother Lin sneered. you¡¯re such a snob!


    you ... Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face turned red. She red at Mrs. Lin for a long time before she retracted her gaze. Hmph! She turned her eyes to Lin Li and said, ¡± do you know that Cheng Xiang has been looking for you? what¡¯s the meaning of you leaving like this?!


    Lin Li frowned, looked at her, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say. It¡¯s Chengxiang¡¯s business whether hees to find me or not. It has nothing to do with me. Whether I leave Jiang city or not is my business. It has nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re torturing him!¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother looked at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°No one wanted to see what happened back then. Do you think you¡¯re the only one who lost the child? that¡¯s our Cheng family¡¯s child, and we¡¯re also heartbroken. But what¡¯s done has already happened, and no one can change it. No matter how angry you are, you didn¡¯t see Chengxiang in the hospital, didn¡¯t listen to his exnation, and let him live in pain and self-me every day. All of this is enough, what else do you want!¡±


    you woman! mother Lin wanted to say something but was interrupted by Lin Li.


    Lin Li stopped her mother, shook her head, and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Seeing Lin Li¡¯s frown, mother Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. She only looked at Chengxiang¡¯s mother with hostility.


    Lin Li turned to look at mother Cheng and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to live my own life, so please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m disturbing you, hehe.¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother sneered and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Chengxiang, I wouldn¡¯t even look at you, because you¡¯re not worthy of him.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, clenched into fists. It was trulyughable. It seemed that she had never heard a single nice word from her mouth. Back then, when she was with Chengxiang, his family had strongly opposed it. Of course, his mother¡¯s expression was extremely obvious. In the end, Chengxiang had a falling out with his family. Although they no longer opposed it, the cold gazes they gave her were even more obvious. In the end, because she had a child, although their rtionship had improved a lot, their concern was still cold, without any warmth. However, now that she had already broken up with Chengxiang, she didn¡¯t expect that she would still have to listen to her cold words. It seemed that she had really failed as a person.


    ¡°Get lost, why are you standing here and acting so wild!¡± Father Lin, who was standing at the side, said angrily. He looked at Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Who do you think your Chengxiang is? he¡¯s not worthy of you. Hmph, we don¡¯t care for him at all! You¡¯re the only one who treats her like a treasure!¡± Mother Lin spat at her. pfft, what a piece of trash!


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother looked at them coldly and snorted. it¡¯s just like the saying,¡¯a Crooked Stick will have a crooked shadow¡¯. The whole family is so uneducated.


    The noise attracted the attention of the people around them, and the pedestrians in the airport stopped and looked over.


    Father Lin was a little angry and went forward to chase mother Cheng away. get lost, stop being an eyesore here.


    ¡°What, you want to hit me?¡± Mrs. Cheng said as she pushed him back. Seeing father Lin like this, she was actually a little scared. As she backed away, she lost her bnce and sprained her ankle. She took a few more steps back and fell on her butt, followed by a sharp scream. ah! Ran ran!


    Seeing that, mother Linughed out loud and pointed at her. ¡°It¡¯s karma for having such a mean mouth!¡±


    Sitting on the ground, she red at Lin Li and the others. Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was angry and resentful. Thinking about it, the fall just now was really painful and she couldn¡¯t stand up.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands reached out from behind him, and a slightly low voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯ll help you up.¡±


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even bother to look back. Now that she was in such a sorry state, she just wanted to stand up quickly to avoid beingughed at. She reached out to support the injured man and stood up.


    After he steadied himself, he turned to thank the person behind him and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡±


    However, the man shook his head with a mocking smile and said, ¡± ¡°No, I should be the one thanking you.¡±


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was a little surprised and looked at the man in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±


    The manughed, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became even more obvious. He said, ¡± thank you for being so arrogant and dissatisfied with Lin Li. Thank you for your son¡¯s infatuation, abandoning Lin Li on the wedding day and leaving. That¡¯s why I got such a good deal and got such a good woman like Lin Li to be my wife.


    Hearing this, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother looked at him in disbelief, unable to say anything.


    The person who helped Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother up was none other than Zhou han, who had just gotten the ne ticket from Special Assistant Xu at the airport gate.


    Lin Li looked at him and muttered softly, ¡± Zhou han ...


    Mr. And Mrs. Lin were also looking at him, their expressions not much better than Mrs. Cheng¡¯s. They were also quite shocked and surprised that he knew everything about Lin Li and that he didn¡¯t mind it at all!


    Mother Cheng slowly regained her senses and looked at Zhou han. She pointed at Lin Li and the others. you¡¯re in cahoots with them!


    Zhou han smiled and turned to walk to Lin Li¡¯s side. He reached out and put an arm around Lin Li¡¯s shoulder, then turned to look at her and said, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m Lin Li¡¯s husband. What I said just now was sincere. I¡¯m really grateful to you!


    ¡°You!¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was so angry that her fingers began to tremble. She felt like she had been set up!


    Zhou han frowned and looked at her. Mrs. Cheng, it¡¯s not a good habit to point at people like this. Don¡¯t you know the most basic respect? ¡± This is a matter of character!¡±


    ¡°You, you, you!¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was so angry that she pressed her chest and panted heavily!


    Zhou han sneered and no longer looked at him. He held Lin Li and turned around to look at father Lin and mother Lin, who were still in shock. He raised his hand to look at his watch and said, ¡± dad, mom, I¡¯ve already brought the tickets. It¡¯s gettingte and it¡¯s almost time to board the ne. Let¡¯s go over now. The broadcast will probably startter.


    Father Lin finally came back to his senses. He looked at him and nodded.¡±Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, she pulled mother Lin and walked forward.


    Zhou han lowered his head and looked at Lin Li. With a half-smile on his face, he hugged her and didn¡¯t have any intention of letting go.


    Just as Zhou han had predicted, when they reached the boarding gate, the broadcast rang at this time, reminding everyone to register with their tickets. At the boarding gate, looking at those people queuing up in order to board the ne, father Lin turned around and looked at Zhou han worriedly, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, you ...¡± Father Lin wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    dad, ¡± Zhou han said with a smile. if you have something to say, just say it.


    Father Lin looked at him for a while, then finally said slowly, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, you already know everything about Lin Li¡¯s past?¡±


    Zhou han looked at Lin Li and nodded. yeah.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±


    This was asked by mother Lin. They had always been worried that Zhou han would mind what Lin Li did in the past and wanted to hide it for the rest of their lives.


    Zhou han smiled and looked at father Lin and mother Lin. ¡°I¡¯m married and I have a child. My parents and Lin Li didn¡¯t mind, so why should I mind? What¡¯s important is the present and the future. I believe that Lin Li and I will have a good life in the future. That¡¯s enough.¡±

 Chapter 202

    202 Embarrassed and indignant


    On the way back, Lin Li tilted her head and looked at Zhou han for a long time. After a long time, she said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that your acting skills were so good.¡±


    Zhou han turned his head to look at her, then turned his head to look at the road ahead. He said with a half-smile, ¡± I¡¯m a businessman, and I¡¯m particr about efficiency and cost-performance ratio. It¡¯s better to do it once than to repeatedly modify it countless times in the future.


    Lin Li nodded and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, once and for all.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t turn his head and just looked ahead.


    The atmosphere in the car seemed to have changed all of a sudden. It was silent and gloomy.


    Lin Li¡¯s mood was inexplicably bad. She was irritable and uneasy. She knew that her mood had turned bad not only because of her parents ¡®departure, but also because of the incident with Chengxiang¡¯s mother at the airport.


    After a long silence, Zhou han spoke first with a smile, ¡± ¡°It seems that your taste is really bad. You don¡¯t see much in men, and neither do you see much in women.¡±


    Lin Li turned her head to look at him. She knew that the man and woman he was talking about was Chengxiang and his mother. The corner of her mouth suddenly sneered, and she said in a mocking tone, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have good taste either.¡±


    At the traffic light, Zhou han slowly stopped the car and nodded in agreement. He then turned to look at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°Then the two of us are considered to be in the same boat?¡±


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Lin Li red at him, turned her head, and said with a cold face and no expression, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is something to be happy about!¡± To put it in a more literary way, they were both in the same boat. To put it bluntly, they were just two fools who believed in love and wasted a lot of their youth for it. All their feelings were wasted. What a sad two people. What was there to be happy about?


    Zhou han didn¡¯t get angry. He turned his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not happy. I just think you¡¯re stupid, even stupid.


    Lin Li turned her head and looked at him. Her brows were tightly furrowed, as if she was asking him what he meant.


    The red light turned green, and the car in front started to move slowly. Zhou han started the car and followed. Without turning his head, he looked at the road ahead seriously and said, ¡± because I¡¯m afraid that my parents and friends will be worried and sad, I try my best to pretend that I¡¯m fine in front of them, so I¡¯m already at ease and don¡¯t care anymore. When I turn around, I¡¯ll silently cry. I know that it¡¯s impossible to turn back, I know that even if that person apologizes and repents in front of me, it won¡¯t change the fact that it has already existed. But I still feel sad for a long time just because I saw someone and heard a sentence from them. If this isn¡¯t stupid, what is? ¡±


    Perhaps it was because they had simr experiences, Zhou han could always see through her thoughts at a nce. Every word he said was very direct, directly piercing through her defenses and then ruthlessly stabbing into her heart.


    Lin Li bit her lip. Even if he was right, she didn¡¯t want to show weakness to him, so she said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t be so full of yourself.¡±


    you know very well whether I¡¯m being presumptuous or not. I just want to tell you that letting go isn¡¯t something you say. It¡¯s in your heart. After Zhou han finished speaking, he stopped talking and focused on driving.


    Lin Li turned her head and looked outside in a fit of pique. In fact, she herself knew this, but everyone knew the truth, but no one could do it.


    When Lin Li was still immersed in her own emotions, Zhou han had already driven back to thepany. He took his briefcase from the back seat. When he turned his head again, he saw that Lin Li was still in the same position as before. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡± I don¡¯t have time to send you back. If you want to go back, you can drive back by yourself. With that, he opened the car door and went straight to thepany.


    Only then did Lin Li snap out of her daze. It turned out that she had already arrived at thepany without realizing it. After sitting in the car for a while, Lin Li didn¡¯t go back. Instead, she pulled out her key and got out of the car to enter thepany.


    When she went up, she happened to meet Zhou han, who was holding documents and preparing to go to the conference room for a meeting. Assistant Xu followed behind her. Seeing here out of the elevator, Zhou han was only slightly stunned. Then, he didn¡¯t say much and directly walked towards the conference room with the documents. When assistant Xu, who was following behind him, saw Lin Li, it was as if he had seen his Savior. His originally bitter face suddenly had hope and he quickly handed her theptop in his hand. hurry in for the meeting. You need to take the meeting minutes. Then, she followed Zhou Han¡¯s footsteps and headed for the meeting.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t even have much time to react. She took theputer and followed them into the meeting room.


    This meetingsted for nearly three hours, mainly about the nning and implementation of the next phase of the project. Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but think that Zhou han was really patient. There was such an important meeting in thepany, but he still insisted on driving her parents to the airport.


    This was Lin Li¡¯s busiest day. One document after another was sent over before she could sort them out. Lin Li was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. She was so tired that she was about to fall apart.


    After finishing thest document, Lin Li leaned back and closed her eyes. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move.


    When Zhou han came out of the office with the documents, he happened to see Lin Li with her eyes closed and her head raised. He didn¡¯t know if she was asleep or just resting with her eyes closed. He went forward and knocked on her table.


    Lin Li suddenly opened her eyes and saw the documents in his hand. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°You still have documents to sort out?¡±


    Zhou han smiled and handed the document to her in a business-like manner. He said, ¡± these are the documents for tomorrow¡¯s morning meeting. Distribute them to them tomorrow morning.


    Hearing him say this, Lin Li was relieved. She reached out to take it and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help you even if you bring me more documents. Don¡¯t you know what time it is?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhou han raised his hand to look at the time. It turned out that it was almost 10 O ¡®clock in the evening. He put down his watch and looked at Lin Li, saying, ¡± ¡°Pack up your things and get ready to go back.¡± After saying that, he went into his office to pack his things.


    Lin Li had wanted to go back for a long time, but the documents kepting in one after another, making her not even have time to go to the toilet.


    After Lin Li roughly packed up the things on the desk and went to the bathroom, Zhou han had already packed up his things and was standing in front of her desk with his briefcase. He was holding her phone in his hand and frowning slightly.


    Lin Li went up to him angrily and looked at him strangely. ¡°Why did you take my phone?¡±


    Zhou han handed her phone back to him and said honestly, ¡± ¡°I received a call when you weren¡¯t around.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Li reached out to take it and unlocked it to look at the call record, but she heard Zhou han say, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang.¡±


    The hand that was pressing on the phone suddenly stopped. There was no reaction for a long time, and he just stood there in a daze.


    Zhou han saw her expression and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If you want to call back Yingluo ...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to call back.¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Li directly retorted, ¡± why should I call back? I said I would forget this person!


    Zhou han looked at her and smiled. I just wanted to tell you that if you want to return the call, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll delete the call records.


    Lin Li was stunned for a while before asking, ¡± if you deleted the call history, then why don¡¯t you tell me why he called you? ¡±


    Zhou han shrugged and said,¡±I deleted the call record because I didn¡¯t want you to return the callter.¡± &Nbsp


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at him and put her phone in her pocket. She took the edge of the table and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that smart. If you¡¯re so annoyed with Xiaobin¡¯s mother, why did you pick up her call?¡± Then, she walked towards the elevator.


    Zhou han was stunned. He smiled and followed her as he said, ¡± ¡°Have you noticed that we¡¯re digging at each other¡¯s wounds for fun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± Lin Li rolled her eyes at him and entered the elevator. I¡¯m not that perverted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been stabbed quite a few times by you, right?¡± Zhou han followed her into the elevator and pressed the button for the floor.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t reply. She nced at him from the corner of her eyes, a smile on her lips.


    In fact, it was interesting to think about it. Just as he said, the two of them had simr experiences, and no one was better than the other. In fact, it was because of such an unpleasant past that the two of them could always see the pain in each other¡¯s eyes at a nce, and their words were so sharp that you couldn¡¯t hide even if you wanted to.


    It was almost 11 O ¡®clock when the two of them returned home after having supper. Lin Li was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move at all. She opened the door and wanted to go in to sleep. Just as she was about to go in, she heard Zhou Han¡¯s faint smile behind her and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep on the floor at my ce tonight?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li didn¡¯t even turn her head and directly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡± As he spoke, he opened the door and entered the room.


    At the door, Zhou han looked at the tightly shut door and smiled meaningfully.


    In the room, Lin Li took off her coat and went straight into the bathroom without even taking her pajamas. She was really exhausted today. Now, she just wanted to take a good bath and lie on the bed to sleep.


    After taking a quick shower, Lin Li directly came out wearing a bath towel. When she opened the wardrobe door, Lin Li was stunned. It was empty. Only then did she remember that under her mother¡¯s supervisionst night, she packed all her clothes and luggage into Zhou Han¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t even leave a single nightgown!


    Her sleepiness and fatigue were instantly sobered up, and she was on the verge of tears. She looked down at her current appearance and then at the empty wardrobe. Lin Li stomped her feet in anger.


    After Zhou han took a shower, he grabbed a towel and wiped his wet hair. His eyes looked towards the door of the room from time to time, and the smile on his lips was a little sly.


    When his hair was half dry, the expected knock on the door still didn¡¯te. He frowned slightly and said to himself, ¡± ¡°Did he just fall asleep?¡± Thinking about it, she wanted to open the door and go out to take a look. When she opened the door, she saw Lin Li holding a bath towel and raising her hand, looking like she was about to knock on the door.


    Zhou han was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and sized her up from head to toe. Then, he slowly asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    Lin Li felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She grabbed the bath towel and covered her top with one hand and pulled down with the other, feeling extremely insecure. In fact, she had been struggling outside for a long time, and she was really a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her blushing and embarrassed look, the smile on Zhou Han¡¯s face became more obvious. He deliberately asked again, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Or do you still want to sleep on the floor at night?¡±


    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Lin Li red at him and said with certainty.


    Zhou han pretended to be innocent. what did I do on purpose? ¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t have the time to bicker with him. At this moment, she wished she could find a hole in the ground and crawl into it, but the premise was that she had to put on her clothes!


    She couldn¡¯t care too much. She pushed him away with one hand and went straight to the cloakroom. Without even looking, she grabbed the clothes from inside and walked out.


    Zhou han couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

 Chapter 203

    203 037 meeting Chengxiang again


    The next day, Lin Li was still a little embarrassed about what had happened the night before, so she got up early and took advantage of the time when Zhou han went out for his morning exercise to pack her things and drive directly to thepany.


    She habitually turned on theputer and browsed through her email to confirm if there were any urgent emails. Then, she roughly looked through Zhou Han¡¯s schedule for the day and made a few photocopies of the information that Zhou han gave herst night. She was prepared to distribute the information when the heads of the various departments came for a meeting.


    After finishing all the preparation work, Lin Li got up with a mug and went to the tea room to pour herself a cup of tea. Then, she sat down and habitually opened the city Forum to look at thetest news and news in Jiangcheng today.


    There was a very popr post on the forum, with more than 10000 clicks and replies. What was even more popr than that was the title of the post, ¡± Rivercity Deputy mayor¡¯s lecherous photo sect ¡°!


    Lin Li was so angry that she clicked on it. There was a video and a few photos inside. When she saw the person in the photo, Lin Li was stunned and her eyes widened!


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Just as Lin Li was staring at theputer with her eyes wide open, Zhou han came over at this time. He looked refreshed and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Seeing that Lin Li didn¡¯t respond, he raised his eyebrows and walked over to him. Standing behind her, he looked at herputer screen as he spoke. What are you looking at, Yingluo? ¡± he didn¡¯t even finish his sentence before he stopped.


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes were staring straight at theputer screen, and his expression wasn¡¯t much better than Lin Li¡¯s.


    The screen was currently ying the video from the forum, and the video was a three-minute sex video. The reason why Lin Li and Zhou han were so shocked wasn¡¯t because of the video¡¯s heavy taste, but because of the two male and female leads in the video. They were clearly su Yicheng and Ling LAN. If the video was too blurry, then the photos at the bottom of the video clearly showed the two people¡¯s faces. Ling LAN was being carried by Zhou han, and the background behind them was the entrance of a hotel.


    Interrupted by his call, Lin Li finally returned to her senses. She didn¡¯t care about Zhou Han¡¯s reaction and quickly took out her phone from her bag. Without thinking, she called Anran.


    Anran was obviously still in the dark, but from her words, Lin Li could tell that su Yicheng didn¡¯t return home until verytest night, and the fire of anger in her heart was instantly ignited. Looking at the photos and videos on theputer, she felt sorry for Anran. The worst thing was that Anran was still pregnant. She knew that Anran was a person who was stubborn about rtionships. Did she take six years to get over her feelings? Was she going to spend another six years to forget su Yicheng again? Lin Li didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    However, this matter had already been spread all over the inte. Even if she didn¡¯t say it now, someone would naturally tell Anranter. It was only a matter of time before Anran found out about this. Instead of letting Anran be thest person to know, Lin Li chose to tell her now. Anran was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, and in the end, she only said that she believed su Yicheng. She was a little worried and wanted to go over to apany her, but Anran insisted that she was fine and refused.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li finally noticed Zhou han who was standing behind her. She turned around to look at him and saw that his eyes were staring at the photos on the screen. His face was terrifyingly cold.


    Only then did Lin Li remember that the woman in the photo was Xiao bin¡¯s mother, Ling LAN, who was also his ex-wife. Thinking back to the time they spent together, she could feel that although Zhou han had broken up with Ling LAN, he still couldn¡¯t get over the feelings he had for her.


    you ... Lin Li looked at him, hesitating to say something. you ... but she was only relieved after opening her mouth. She didn¡¯t know what to say or what she could say.


    Zhou han came back to his senses and nced at her. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything and directly entered the office with his briefcase.


    Lin Li turned her head and looked at the photo on theputer for a while, then closed the web page. She turned around and looked at Zhou Han¡¯s office for a while. Finally, she got up and went to the pantry to make a cup of coffee.


    He knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock ...


    After not hearing Lin Li¡¯s response for a long time, she directly opened the door and went in. She saw Zhou han sitting behind the desk with his briefcase still on the table, as if it hadn¡¯t been touched.


    Lin Li sighed silently in her heart. She brought the coffee in and ced it on his table. She saw that he was still in the same position as before, not moving at all. you told me to let go and forget, ¡± he said slowly. I thought you were very sessful. But look at you now. You¡¯re not even as good as me.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t react. His eyes were fixed in front of him, but they weren¡¯t focused.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Lin Li said, ¡± I¡¯ll return the words you said to me before. Don¡¯t use other people¡¯s mistakes to punish yourself. That¡¯s too stupid.


    Zhou han turned to look at her and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lecture me.¡± As he spoke, he directly took out the document from the briefcase on the desk.


    Lin Li shrugged her shoulders and only said, ¡± you can¡¯t let go. You can¡¯t forget her. Her matters affect your emotions at will. You have to see if that person is worth it for you to do this. After saying that, Lin Li didn¡¯t have any intention to stay any longer. She turned around and was about to leave. When she walked to the door of the office, she heard Zhou han ask behind her, ¡± ¡°Is your Chengxiang worth it?¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s footsteps stopped. She grabbed the door handle tightly and didn¡¯t turn back.


    ¡°Tell me, is Chengxiang worth it for you to be unable to let go of him and casually affect your emotions?¡± Behind her, Zhou han stood up and stared at Lin Li, asking a little aggressively.


    They didn¡¯t know how long the two of them stood there like this. After a while, Lin Li said, ¡± Chengxiang isn¡¯t worth it for me to do this. Ling LAN isn¡¯t worth it for you to do this either. Lin Li¡¯s voice was very, very soft, so soft that it made one¡¯s heart ache for her.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t speak again and just watched her open the door and walk out of the office.


    Lin Li returned to her seat and sat there in a daze for a long time. She didn¡¯t do anything in front of theputer and just stared nkly at it until Special Assistant Xu came up. As the heads of all departments were already in the conference room, Zhou han didn¡¯t appear, so he came over to ask if the morning meeting was still going to be held. Only then did Lin Li snap out of her daze. She got up and wanted to go in to ask Zhou han. When she just turned around, she saw that Zhou han had alreadye out of the office with documents and materials. When his eyes swept past her, they lingered on her face for a while longer. Finally, he looked past her and looked directly at Special Assistant Xu behind her.¡±The meeting goes on as usual.¡±


    Special Assistant Xu nodded, turned around, and led the way to the meeting room.


    Zhou han walked over. When he passed by Lin Li, he said, ¡± did you make a copy of the information I gave you yesterday? ¡±


    Lin Li nodded and took out the previously copied documents from the table.


    Zhou han looked at the document in her hand, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°Distribute this information to themter.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the meeting room. This person was like a different person from when he was in the office earlier, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Li strode forward and said, ¡± ¡°I want to take a day off in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡± Zhou han frowned and asked coldly.


    Anran is smiling because she¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m worried about her, so I want to go and apany her. Lin Li said frankly. She had experienced this before and knew how painful it was to a woman. Although she said that she was fine, it was impossible for her heart to be fine.


    Zhou han frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he nodded and reached out to take the information in her hand. Then, he turned around and walked directly to the conference room.


    Lin Li organized the documents on the table, took her bag, and left thepany in a hurry. She went to the underground parking lot, got in her car, and drove directly in the direction of Anran¡¯s house.


    When they arrived at Anran¡¯s house, it was Mrs. Zhang who opened the door. Lin Li wasn¡¯t at ease, so she stood at the door and didn¡¯t rush in. She took Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Zhang Sao, is Anran okay?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang was a little confused by her question. She didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. She scratched her head and asked with a puzzled face, ¡± ¡°Young Madam is fine. What could have happened to her?¡±


    Only then did Lin Li feel relieved. She only cared about herself and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± He entered the house as he spoke.


    After Lin Li went in, she realized that su Yicheng had already returned and was making breakfast for Anran. Anran was sitting at the bar counter with a happy and satisfied expression on her face as she watched su Yicheng busy himself in the kitchen for her. The smile on her face was a beautiful one that came from the bottom of her heart. Only then did Lin Li believe that she was really fine. Her worries were a little unnecessary.


    Lin Li still sat at Anran¡¯s house for a long time. Anran told Lin Li that su Yicheng had exined it to her, and she believed that su Yicheng¡¯s exnation was true. Since an ran insisted, she had nothing to say. She was nervous and worried because she didn¡¯t want her best friend to get hurt. She didn¡¯t say that she wanted to break them up.


    In the end, it was su Yicheng who sent her out. At the door, Lin Li still worriedly warned su Yicheng that regardless of whether he was the mayor or the Secretary, Anran was her friend. If he let Anran get hurt, she would not let him off, no matter who he was.


    Although it was just a few pretentious words, it showed Lin Li¡¯s affection for Anran.


    Standing in the elevator, Lin Li raised her hand to look at her watch and considered whether she should go back to thepany to work or ck off and go home to sleep.


    ding, ding, ding. the elevator arrived, and Lin Li came out of the elevator with her bag. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the front and only felt a shadow sh in front of her. Then, she felt a pain in her shoulder and almost lost her bnce and fell back. Fortunately, she was quick to grab the support wall on the side to stabilize her feet, so that she didn¡¯t fall.


    The person who had just shed past seemed to have realized that she had bumped into someone. Standing in the elevator, she turned around and pressed the elevator button while saying to Lin Li, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have something. the voice suddenly stopped, and the entire space seemed to have be quiet.


    Lin Li looked at the man standing in the elevator. After a while, she came back to her senses and turned to leave.


    When the man in the elevator came back to his senses and was in a hurry to get out, the elevator door had already closed and was slowly rising. The man hurriedly pressed the button and waited for the elevator to return to the first floor. Lin Li had already walked to the door. The man waited for the elevator door to open and hurriedly ran out, shouting at Lin Li¡¯s back, ¡± Lin Li! Wanwan!


    Lin Li stopped, her entire body somewhat stiff. She slowly turned around and looked at the man standing a few steps away. This man was none other than Chengxiang!

 Chapter 204

    204 Aplete end


    Seeing Lin Li stop, Cheng Xiang quickly walked over to her.


    Yesterday, his mother came back and told him that she had met Lin Li at the airport. She said that Lin Li had gone back with her parents and told him to give up on thinking about her. She also said that the Lin Li He was thinking about was not the Lin Li of the past. She was rude and even pushed her. Most importantly, Lin Li was married. She got married four months after they had been separated!


    He didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Li would be so rude as to push his mother. He also didn¡¯t believe that Lin Li was married! However, his mother¡¯s solemn look didn¡¯t seem like she was lying to him. His mother said that she had seen the man Lin Li married at the airport yesterday. The two of them were so intimate that they looked like a couple.


    He didn¡¯t believe it. He really didn¡¯t want to believe it, and he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He urgently needed to meet Lin Li and ask her what was going on. However, he didn¡¯t know her address, and he didn¡¯t even have her phone number. He couldn¡¯t find her, so he could onlye to Anran, because he knew Anran was her best friend, and Anran would definitely have her contact information!


    Thest time in the hotel, she said that she didn¡¯t want to see him and that he shouldn¡¯t pester her. She said that whenever he appeared in front of her, she would think of their child who was not meant to be born into this world. She said that she couldn¡¯t forget the way he pushed her away at the wedding and the feeling of the child disappearing from her belly bit by bit. He knew that it was all his fault. He didn¡¯t want her to be in pain, so even if he missed her, even if he couldn¡¯t forget the bits and pieces of their time together, he still suppressed his strong desire to find her and didn¡¯t appear in front of her. He was willing to give her time, willing to wait for her to walk out of the pain. He believed that time could heal the wound between them, let her forget the unhappy memories, and then they would start over. They fell in love again, and the sweetness of the past was restored. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to heal the crack between them, but he was prepared for everything. He was prepared for the worst. No matter how long it took, he was willing to wait until she fell in love with him again. Then, he would grasp this lost and recovered rtionship. This time, he would only hold her in his heart with all his heart. He wouldn¡¯t think about anything and would love her with all his heart.


    However, his waiting was not over yet. How could she marry someone else? He didn¡¯t believe that she really didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. He didn¡¯t believe that the ten years of feelings between them were all gone. He didn¡¯t believe that she could be so cruel!


    Lin Li ... standing in front of her, Chengxiang was panting slightly, his eyes fixed on her.


    Lin Li looked straight into his eyes and bit her lip. She unconsciously increased the strength of her hand that was holding her bag.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Lin Li spoke first, her tone somewhat stiff. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± As she spoke, she wanted to turn around.


    Afraid that he would never find her again, Chengxiang hurriedly grabbed her hand when he saw that she was leaving. don¡¯t go!


    Lin Li didn¡¯t turn her head and said in a stiff tone, ¡± ¡°Let go.¡±


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t let go, still holding on to her tightly. He looked at her and said with an almost pleading tone,¡±Lin Li, let¡¯s talk, okay?¡±


    Lin Li closed her eyes in pain. After a while, she turned around and said to him, ¡± ¡°You can talk, but let go of my hand.¡±


    Seeing her agree, Chengxiang let go of his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Li refused and said in a cold tone, ¡± you can say whatever you want to say here. I still have to go back to thepanyter.


    Seeing that she had rejected Chengxiang, he had no choice but to say, ¡± ¡°Yesterday, yesterday mom saw you at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Just say what you want to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Lin Li said, a little annoyed.


    After looking at her for a long time, Chengxiang slowly opened his mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°She said ... She said you¡¯re married. You¡¯re lying to her, right?¡±


    Lin Li looked back at him and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie to her. I¡¯m really married.¡±


    Hearing this, Chengxiang¡¯s entire body trembled. He looked at her in disbelief. That expression clearly showed that he had been dealt a heavy blow. He shook his head in disbelief. how could it be ... Impossible, it can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be ...


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Lin Li ruthlessly interrupted his self-hypnosis, ¡± I am married. I registered my marriage with Zhou han a month ago.


    ¡°You won¡¯t. I¡¯m the one you love!¡± Chengxiang shook his head, his entire person¡¯s emotions somewhat agitated. He suddenly reached out and fiercely grabbed Lin Li¡¯s shoulder, saying somewhat agitatedly, ¡± Lin Li told me that you¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re not married. You love me. How could you marry someone else? ¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, allowing him to grab her shoulder and shake her. She suddenly didn¡¯t understand why she had loved this man in front of her for so long!


    Why was it that back then, all she saw was the good in him? he was clearly extremely selfish. When he was enjoying her love with all her heart, he was thinking of another woman. When he watched her hug her, he was also thinking of someone else. He had always treated her as a substitute. The two women clearly had no simrities, but he changed her bit by bit. He let himself grow long hair, and when he looked at her long hair, heforted the longing in his heart. He had been very good to her for the past ten years. He doted on her a lot, but it was not for her. It was all for another woman. He had transferred all the love he could not give to another woman to her, but in the end, it was not for her. She was just a recement for the figure in his heart that he could not find. All the love and care became pale and powerless in the face of this reality.


    Lin Li, tell me that you¡¯re just trying to make me angry. You¡¯re not really marrying someone else. You still love me. Chengxiang shook her, desperately wanting to get the answer he wanted from her.


    Lin Li looked at him and pulled his hand down from her shoulder bit by bit. She bit her lip and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying!¡± Cheng Xiang excitedly shouted. His entire expression was so excited that it became somewhat sinister. The current him didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of gentleness and gentleness. Hepletely lost the schrly temperament that had fascinated Lin Li for ten years.


    Lin Li ignored the ferocity and anger on his face and looked at him firmly. I don¡¯t love you anymore. From the moment you left me at my wedding, from the moment you pushed me away, from the moment the doctor told me that my child was lost, I can never love you again! As she spoke, her hands that hung by her sides clenched tightly, revealing her current emotions. In fact, her words not only hurt Chengxiang, but also hurt herself.


    No man or woman could let go of their 10-year rtionship so easily, but those wounds were pain that couldn¡¯t be erased. She couldn¡¯t let herself get over it and start over with him, so she could only cut everything off and let them be in the past.


    Lin Li, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Give me another chance. We¡¯ve been together for 10 years. You can¡¯t just say that you don¡¯t love me anymore. Chengxiang grabbed her hand and said with regret and pain, give me one more chance, give me one more chance, please. I really love you, I really love you ...


    Lin Li bit her lip hard and didn¡¯t look at him. She was afraid that her position wasn¡¯t firm enough. She was afraid that she would be persuaded. She was afraid that she would miss those ten years of youth. However, she knew that her heart couldn¡¯t get over that threshold. She didn¡¯t want her heart to soften for a moment and make her regret her decision.


    Lin Li suppressed the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes and said in a cold and hard voice, ¡± ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Holding onto her tightly, Chengxiang shook his head. His face was already covered in tears as he anxiously said, ¡± no, no, Lin Li, let¡¯s start over. This time, I¡¯ll definitely love you with all my heart. There won¡¯t be Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll only have you in my heart. Give me another chance. I¡¯ll definitely love you well. Give me another chance, for the sake of our rtionship of the past ten years, okay? okay ...


    Shaking her head, Lin Li stretched out her hand to break free from his grasp. She bit her lip hard to prevent the tears in her eyes from falling as she walked past him.


    ¡°Lin Li!¡± Chengxiang looked at her painfully, tears covering his face. don¡¯t be so cruel to me. I love you, I really love you ...


    Lin Li stopped and didn¡¯t turn around. She only said, ¡± ¡°Your love came toote, my love can¡¯t move.¡± After saying that, he left without any hesitation.


    Chengxiang looked at her back as she walked further and further away, and suddenly shouted at Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Lin Li!¡± Then, he ran towards her, but before he could reach Lin Li, Xiaoxiao, who had run out halfway, suddenly blocked his way and hugged him tightly. She cried and shook her head, saying, ¡± ¡°Brother Xiang, don¡¯t chase, don¡¯t chase ...¡±


    ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± Chengxiang struggled as he watched Lin Li walk further and further away. He knew that if he didn¡¯t hold her tightly this time, he would really lose her. He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to wait anymore. He couldn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t let her disappear from his life just like that!


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go!¡± Xiao-Xiao hugged him tightly and cried, ¡± ¡°Xiang-Gege, she doesn¡¯t love you anymore, she doesn¡¯t love you anymore, don¡¯t go after her, I beg you, I beg you, please!¡±


    let go! I can¡¯t live without her! I love her! Chengxiang shouted loudly, wanting to pull away from Xiaoxiao, but her waist was tightly held by her, and he couldn¡¯t break free no matter what. Xiaoxiao, let go of me!


    ¡°I love you, I love you too!¡± Xiaoxiao hugged her tightly and refused to let go. I can¡¯t live without you either. I can¡¯t live without you ...


    In the distance, Lin Li walked to the side of her car and reached out to open the door. She paused for a while and turned her head to look at the two people not far away. After a long while, the corners of her mouth twitched in self-mockery, and then she got into the car and started the car to leave without any reluctance.

 Chapter 205

    205 Crying after drinking


    When Zhou han came back, Lin Li was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. There was an open bottle of red wine on the low table in front of her. Half of the bottle had been drunk. At this moment, Lin Li was half-lying on the sofa with a ss of wine in her hand. There was still half a ss left.


    Zhou han changed his shoes and came in. He ced the keys and briefcase in his hands on the sofa at the side. He looked at the wine on the table and then at Lin Li, who was half lying down. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you drink?¡± His tone was a little cold, but it was Zhou Han¡¯s unique way of caring for others.


    Lin Li slowly turned her head to look at him. After staring at him for a while, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡± they say that I can drown my sorrows in alcohol. I thought that I could really forget those unhappy memories after drinking, but why do I remember those unhappy things more clearly the more I drink? ¡± As she said this, Lin Li¡¯s face was a little bitter and aggrieved. I thought that drinking wine could make me happy, but the more I drink, the more unhappy I be.


    Zhou han looked at her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t drink it.¡± He reached out to take the cup from her hand.


    Lin Li dodged and shook her head. no, no, I still want to drink. I won¡¯t remember if I get drunk. As she said that, she raised her ss and drank the wine in one gulp. The smell of alcohol rushed up and made her frown. Her brows were so tightly knitted that they could almost kill a mosquito.


    Looking at her, Zhou Han¡¯s brows were also tightly furrowed. After a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t look at him, and he didn¡¯t know if she was drunk or not. She just shook her head and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Nothing happened.¡± As she said that, she reached out to grab the red wine bottle on the low table. Just as her hand was about to reach it, Zhou han suddenly grabbed it.


    Lin Li raised her head to look at him in dissatisfaction, and with a strong smell of alcohol, she protested, ¡± ¡°I still want to drink more!¡±


    Zhou han looked back at her and his eyes were a little threatening. He only said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Li shook her head and denied his deduction. She continued, ¡± I¡¯m not drunk. I want to get drunk too, but I¡¯m still sober. I¡¯m not drunk. As she spoke, she stood up and reached out to snatch the wine from Zhou Han¡¯s hand.


    Zhou han turned sideways to avoid her and asked tentatively, ¡± Something happened to Gu Anran and su Yicheng? ¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re very close.¡± Lin Li denied it and reached out for the wine in his hand. give me the wine.


    ¡°Is it rted to Chengxiang?¡± Zhou han dodged and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li suddenly paused. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button on the robot and it was frozen in ce.


    Zhou han, who was at the side, understood everything when he saw this. He stuffed the wine in his hand into her hand and said, ¡± it seems that you¡¯re really not drunk. If you really want to get drunk, then drink it. I have some tea to relieve your headache tomorrow.


    Lin Li slowly came back to her senses. She looked at the wine in her hand and then at Zhou han, who was standing in front of her. After a while, she asked, ¡± ¡°Why ...¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and finished her sentence, ¡± ¡°Why would I know?¡±


    Lin Li nodded and looked at him steadily.


    Zhou han smiled and sat down on the sofa opposite her. He only said, ¡± how hard can it be for you to guess? if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Anran¡¯s incident, who else could have done this to you other than Chengxiang? ¡±


    Lin Li stared at him for a long time, then suddenlyughed at herself. She sat on the ground with the bottle of wine in her hand, her shoulders shuddering. She was crying andughing. hehe ...


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. He didn¡¯t go up to help her up.


    Lin Liughed bitterly for a long time. Suddenly, she grabbed the bottle of red wine, dropped the ss, and directly raised her head to pour the wine into her mouth.


    The dark red liquid flowed down from the corner of her mouth and dripped onto her pure white shirt, creating arge dark red patch, just like the blooming plum flowers.


    cough, cough ... Lin Li drank too quickly and choked on the wine. It went straight into her nose and she coughed ufortably, her face turning red.


    Zhou han just sat there and looked at her indifferently. He didn¡¯t stop orfort her.


    Lin Li coughed for a while before finally stopping. Her throat was burning from the violent coughs. Holding the cup, Lin Li suddenly cried. It was unknown if it was because of the ufortable coughs or something else.


    She threw the bottle of red wine to the side in a fit of pique, then bent her legs and hugged her knees as she concentrated on crying. She didn¡¯t care where the red wine was poured out and stained the beige, custom-made, high-ss carpet on the ground red.


    Lin Li was crying very sadly and very attentively. She hugged her knees and buried her head in them, making muffled sounds. However, from the low muffled muffled sounds, one could tell how depressed she was crying, and how heart-wrenching it was to be seen by others.


    Zhou han finally moved. He stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged her tightly. Feeling his embrace, Lin Li no longer hugged her shoulders. She reached out and hugged Zhou Han¡¯s thin waist instead. Then, she cried out loudly, crying out all the grievances that she had hidden in her heart all this time.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying like this for. It was only when her eyes were a little sore from crying that she finally stopped crying and changed to a soft sob.


    After sobbing like this for a while, Lin Li reached out and slowly pushed him away. Seeing the suit jacket on his chest that had be a little too horrible to look at because of her tears, Lin Li felt a little guilty and embarrassed. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Zhou han lowered his head and looked at his chest, which was a blur with tears and snot. He took off his coat and put it aside, asking in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you still want to cry? I can lend you my shoulder for free.¡±


    Lin Li shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Han¡¯s lips curled up.


    The two of them sat on the ground for a long time without speaking.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too tired recently or because too many things had happened today, but Lin Li¡¯s leg suddenly cramped up while sitting. It was so painful that she cried out, ¡± ah ... Ah ... she bent down and reached out to press her leg, but it was so painful that she couldn¡¯t bend over at all.


    When Zhou han saw this, he pulled her leg and lifted it in the air. He reached out and quickly patted her calf. After a while, Lin Li¡¯s cramp slowly receded.


    Seeing her expression rx, Zhou han asked, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Lin Li nodded and stared at her calf. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°He used to Pat me like this when I had cramps.¡±


    Zhou han raised his head and looked at her. He knew that the ¡®him¡¯ she was referring to was Chengxiang. He frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Is he that difficult for you to let go of?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t look at him. She just shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I can let it go.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her unhappily and said, ¡± ¡°Can you put down so much wine?¡±


    Lin Li turned to look at him and stared at him for a long time before asking, ¡± ¡°What did Ling LAN do to make him fall in love with her?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou han was stunned. He looked at her in a daze but didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t seem to be expecting his answer. She turned her head to look at the French window in front of her and slowly said, ¡± I fell in love with him at first sight. From the first time I saw him, I told myself that he was the Prince Charming I found in my heart. He was gentle like jade and gentlemanly. ¡°I was the one who pursued him. I didn¡¯t care what other people thought of me and confessed to him. Regardless of the asion or location, he rejected me the first time, the second time, the third time, the fourth time, the fifth time, and so on. Without any surprise, he rejected me all the time. The reason was that our personalities weren¡¯tpatible. Almost everyone in the school knew that I was pursuing him. At the same time, everyone in the school knew that I had been rejected by him countless times. Everyone looked at me as if I was a joke. Many students also advised me to give up and not persist, but I refused to admit defeat. I felt that the fact that my personality was not suitable for him was not a reason, even if I had to change for him. I went to the ces he often went to find him: the library, the basketball court, the ssroom, and on the way back to the dormitory. I created all the opportunities for my so-called love. In the end, I didn¡¯t know how many times I confessed and he unexpectedly agreed. I still remember how happy I was at that time, but I ignored his expression at that time. Thinking back today, I only remembered how helpless he looked at that time. Even the smile on his face was forced, but I didn¡¯t notice it at that time. I may not be smart, but I¡¯m not so stupid that I can¡¯t tell if he really loves me or not. He thought he hid it very well, he thought I didn¡¯t know, but he was the one who didn¡¯t know. He actually hugged me in bed and called another woman¡¯s name, and more than once.¡± As Lin Li spoke, the expression on her face was indifferent, but the tears in her eyes were uncontrobly flowing.


    Zhou han just listened quietly and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Reaching out to wipe the tears on her face, Lin Li pulled the corners of her mouth and continued, ¡± I just said that I¡¯m not stupid, but now that I think about it, I¡¯m really stupid. I know that he doesn¡¯t love me, but I naively think that time can change everything, that time can let me slowly rece the shadow in his heart. But how can I forget that he loves me so deeply? the person he loves isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s always the person in his heart. So, no matter if I spend ten or twenty years, I¡¯ll still fail.


    He turned to look at Zhou han and continued after a while, ¡± ¡°Today, he came to look for me and said that he loved me and that he couldn¡¯t live without me. However, Xiaoxiao appearedter on. Xiaoxiao hugged his waist tightly and he was pulled back. His expression was very painful. Back then, I also hugged him very tightly, but I couldn¡¯t hold him no matter what. I knew that it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t push Xiaoxiao away. He just couldn¡¯t bear to do it.¡± With that, Lin Li smiled and looked at the wine ss on the low table. She reached out and gently touched the mouth of the ss, whispering to herself, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t love him anymore, really!¡±


    Zhou han followed her gaze and also stared at the cup. After a while, when he was still in a daze, he saw Lin Li turn around and look at him. She said firmly, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, do you still mean what you said back then?¡±


    Zhou han came back to his senses and asked with a frown, ¡± ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Turn a fake act into reality.¡± Lin Li looked at him with a determined and serious expression.


    Zhou han also stared at her. what are you doing? ¡±


    He heard Lin Li say,¡±make love.¡±

 Chapter 206

    206 A beautiful melody


    The entire room suddenly fell silent. It was so silent that only their breathing could be heard. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Zhou han looked at the woman in front of him for a long time before he slowly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Lin Li looked at him and smiled. Her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t good. In the past, she could only drink two sses of beer, let alone red wine. She couldn¡¯t drink more than that. But today, she became more sober.


    ¡°No,¡± he shook his head,¡±I¡¯ve never been more clear-headed than now.¡± It was because she had been too muddleheaded back then that she had been in love for ten years. However, it was time for her to wake up now. One did not have the right to continue being muddleheaded. At least for her parents, she should live a better life and not let her parents, who were thousands of miles away, worry and be sad.


    Zhou han looked at her fixedly. His eyes were as sharp as a sharp knife, able to pierce through all the protective armors in the world.


    Just now, she said that she wasn¡¯t drunk, but at this moment, Lin Li suddenly felt her whole body heat up. The temperature of her face also slowly rose bit by bit, and a blush crawled all over her delicate little face.


    He reached out and tugged at the cor of his shirt, trying to make himself breathe better and morefortable. It was unintentional andpletely subconscious, but to a man, it was a fatal seduction, especially to a normal man who had been abstinent for years.


    Zhou han turned his head and used the little self-control and calmness he had to order his eyes not to look around. He stood up and clenched his hands tightly by his sides. He said in a cold tone, ¡± you¡¯re drunk. How could I not have sex with a woman I¡¯ve never known about? let¡¯s wait until you¡¯re sober to see if it¡¯s true. Then, Zhou han turned around and was about to leave.


    He knew that she was in a bad mood and wanted to use this to forget the things she didn¡¯t want to remember, but he didn¡¯t want her to wake up the next morning and regret and be upset when she saw that it was him lying next to her. Although he was not a gentleman, he was not a viin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m very sober!¡± Lin Li shouted at his back, ¡± Zhou han, are you afraid? ¡±


    Zhou han stopped in his tracks. His hands that were hanging by his sides were clenched tightly, trying his best to suppress the urge in his body to try.


    Just as Zhou Han¡¯s rationality was still struggling with his own desires, Lin Li suddenly strode forward from behind and rushed in front of him. Then, she reached out and pulled his neck down, offering her lips on her own initiative.


    Zhou han couldn¡¯t react in time. He could only stare at Lin Li¡¯s erged face in front of him. At this moment, she was kissing him with her eyes closed.


    Her lips were just like how he remembered them to be-soft, warm, and with a hint of sweetness. However, this kiss was different from the previous two. In the previous two kisses, because he had sneaked an attack on her, her reaction was always wooden and with resistance, just like an innocent girl, with a little clumsiness and cuteness. However, at this moment, her warm and soft tongue pried open his teeth and rushed into his mouth, hooking his tongue and dancing it. Without that stupefaction and shyness, she was now passionate and bold.


    Just as Zhou han was in a daze, Lin Li let go of her hand that was holding onto him and retreated from his lips. Her face was red, and her red lips were still red because of the hot kiss just now.


    Losing that warm and slightly sweet tongue, Zhou han subconsciously frowned in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Lin Li¡¯s big eyes were fixed on him, and her red lips were slightly mumbling. Her appearance was just like those children who had not grown up yet, with a stubborn and cute look.


    Zhou han looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t usually look like this when you¡¯re not drunk.¡±


    Lin Li red at him in a fit of pique. Her eyes seemed to be criticizing his stubbornness. She had clearly emphasized to him many times that she wasn¡¯t drunk, but he still insisted that she was drunk. Would a drunk person pull him and kiss him like this?!


    Zhou han also looked at her steadily and told himself in his heart that if she stared at him like this for a minute, he would really do it on the spot for her, regardless of whether she was sober or confused at this moment!


    However, before Zhou han could finish counting that minute in his heart, he saw Lin Li once again hook her arms around his neck and kiss him forcefully on her toes. This time, her strength was stronger than before. She sucked his tongue and deliberately bit the tip of his tongue lightly. Then, she pressed her lips against his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not drunk.¡± As he said that, the hand that was originally on her shoulder had unknowingly pulled his shirt out of his suit pants. Then, her small hand went under the shirt and her soft palm gently rubbed back and forth on his back.


    If Zhou han could still hold it in and maintain a clear mind, he probably wasn¡¯t a normal man. She only heard him curse in a low voice, ¡± shit! Then, he no longer cared about any rationality or self-control. The hands that were originally tightly clenched on both sides of her thighs suddenly lifted up and sped the back of her head tightly. He opened his mouth and took back the initiative. His tongue wrapped around her, domineeringly and strongly rushed into her mouth, plundering the city!


    Lin Li opened her mouth to cooperate, but even though Lin Li¡¯s cooperation was extremely high, she couldn¡¯t withstand Zhou Han¡¯s fiery passion. So when Zhou han let go of her, she was almost out of breath. The little hand that was originally ying a prank on his back had already been retracted. At this moment, it was softly pressed against Zhou Han¡¯s chest, supporting herself so that she wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground. Her legs really couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all.


    Zhou han lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. He wrapped his hand around her arm and lifted her up. Then, he pressed his forehead against hers and looked into her eyes. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± He didn¡¯t want her to do something that he would regret because of a moment of pain. Although he knew that if he didn¡¯t resolve the pain between his legs, he would rather die than live, he had his principles. They could not fall in love with the bed, but it had to be mutual consent. He would stop even if there was a trace of force.


    Lin Li was still panting slightly as she looked at him. The two of them were very close to each other. The distance between them was like a song, only 0.1 millimeters. She could clearly see herself in his eyes. His breathing was right at the tip of her nose. She could feel that he was also nervous at this moment. His breathing was a little rough, and the air he exhaled was so hot that it almost burned her.


    After waiting for his answer for a long time, Zhou han tightened his grip and let the two of them stick closer to each other. The softness of her chest pressed against his stiff chest, which was a kind of torture and suffering for him. His voice became deeper and lower as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± tell me, what are you doing now?!


    Lin Li took a deep breath, and her entire body became nervous. Her chest heaved up and down violently. Although she had drunk a lot tonight, her mind was clear. She knew what she was doing right now. She knew who the man who was holding her tightly at this moment was, and she also knew what the hot foreign object in her lower abdomen was.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he said. Looking at her, Zhou han was determined to know the answer.


    Lin Li took a deep breath, looked at Zhou han, and said firmly, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, make love with me!¡±


    Almost at the same time as Lin Li¡¯s voice fell, Zhou han suddenly picked Lin Li up from the ground and quickly turned around to walk back to his room.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    His movements were too fast and violent, causing Lin Li to scream repeatedly. Because her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground, that instinctive feeling of emptiness made Lin Li hold Zhou Han¡¯s neck tightly, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her and she would fall out.


    Zhou han kicked open the door of the room and then closed the door with a kick. His actions were so rough that the entire room shook with a loud bang.


    The lights in the room weren¡¯t turned on, and it was pitch ck. Zhou han didn¡¯t even bother to turn on the lights and directly threw Lin Li onto the bed. Then, he leaned over and pressed his entire body on her, using his mouth to block Lin Li¡¯s scream that she didn¡¯t have the time to scream out.


    In the dark, Zhou han started to tear Lin Li¡¯s shirt. His actions were overbearing and very rough, but the more anxious he was, the more flustered he became. After unbuttoning for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t unbutton that tiny button. In the end, he didn¡¯t understand and directly pulled open the shirt and threw it under the bed. Those Hot Lips also hurriedly pressed down on her neck.


    Their clothes fell to the ground and the temperature of the room instantly rose by a few degrees. It was a little hot and burning.


    Zhou Han¡¯s kiss was so hot that Lin Li was so sensitive that she couldn¡¯t help but shiver wherever he kissed.


    Zhou han chuckled softly as he touched her silk-like skin. you¡¯re so sensitive.


    Lin Li bit her lip, dissatisfied with his teasing. She deliberately stretched her hand to his lower body, and as expected, she heard her rough breathing. The corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth curled up in a smug smile. She looked at him from the corner of her eyes and said provocatively, ¡± ¡°Same to you.¡±


    Zhou han was angry and amused at the same time. He said in a hoarse voice by her ear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, don¡¯t shout¡± cut ter!¡±


    Lin Li was stubborn and a little unwilling to admit defeat. Hearing him say this, she naturally refused to admit defeat and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just don¡¯t finish so quicklyter.¡±


    Zhou han red at her and bit her shoulder as a punishment. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡°You can beg for mercyter!¡± This girl was actually questioning his ability. Didn¡¯t she know that men couldn¡¯t bear to hear women questioning his ability in this aspect?


    I¡¯m the one who ran ran. Lin Li still wanted to say something, but her mouth was directly blocked by him, and she couldn¡¯t say another word.


    The entire room was filled with a charming atmosphere, mixed with a man¡¯s low breathing and a woman¡¯s lust, it was the most beautiful melody of human beings.

 Chapter 207

    207 The next morning


    After the passion, Lin Li was so tired that she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The corners of her eyes still had tears from the passion just now.


    Zhou han turned over, got up from the bed, and walked directly to the bathroom. He adjusted the water temperature and filled the tub with water. Then, he went out again and carried Lin Li, who was on the bed, into the bathroom, doing the final cleaning work for the two.


    Lin Li was really exhausted. She didn¡¯t open her eyes during the entire bath process, letting Zhou han clean her up and carry her back to the bed. Her head mourned for the pillow, and she rubbed her head against it and fell asleep.


    Zhou han looked at her peaceful sleeping face and suddenly felt a little dazed. He remembered what Lin Li asked him in the living room.


    what did Ling LAN do to make you fall in love with her? ¡±


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who had asked this question. In fact, long before this, he had asked himself this question as well. He had asked more than once what made him love Ling LAN so loyally for over ten years, even to the point where he had betrayed his friends and parents for her in the end. However, he had never had an answer every time. He had no idea, he didn¡¯t know what attracted him to Ling LAN that made him willing to give everything he had. Perhaps he had loved her for so long that he had forgotten why he had fallen in love with her.


    The corners of his mouth curved up bitterly. He looked at Lin Li, who was sleeping soundly at the side, and whispered softly, ¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid, but it turns out I¡¯m even stupider than you. You¡¯ve loved her for ten years, but at least you know the reason why you fell in love with her. I¡¯ve loved her for more than ten years, but I¡¯ve never figured out the reason why I fell in love with her.¡±


    Lying on the back of the bed, Zhou han didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Theter it was, the more awake he became. He felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue. It wasn¡¯t his body but his heart.


    He reached out and opened the drawer of the bedside table. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. He took a deep breath and exhaled the White smoke, which slowly floated in the room.


    In fact, his smoking addiction was not serious. He would only smoke a few cigarettes with others when it was necessary. Usually, he would only smoke one cigarette when he was in a very depressed and ufortable mood to stimte his nerves.


    After another puff, the entire room was filled with the thick smell of smoke. Lin Li, who was sleeping, was a little sensitive to the smell of smoke. After a while, shey there and coughed lightly, her brows slightly furrowed.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou han nced at her. He took the ashtray that was ced on the table and put out the half-smoked cigarette on the transparent crystal ss. Then, he got out of bed again and went to the bathroom to wash up before lying back down beside Lin Li.


    Lin Li was awoken by the pain. There seemed to be a cutter in her head that was working non-stop, cutting her head. In addition, her body was in pain as if she had been run over by a car. It was as if her whole body had fallen apart. It was as if her arms and legs didn¡¯t belong to her. It made Lin Li feel extremely sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what.


    Frowning and closing her eyes, Lin Li raised her hand and smacked her head hard, hoping to use this to stop the ¡®recorder¡¯ in her head from working. But this raise of her hand affected her whole body again. The soreness and pain made her groan involuntarily, ¡± Oh ... she twisted her neck and got up. Only then did she feel a heavy object pressing on her lower abdomen. There was a warm breath on the top of her head blowing gently and rhythmically against her forehead.


    Lin Li stopped what she was doing and slowly opened her eyes. The curtains blocked the light from outside, making the entire room look a little dark.


    However, the crystal chandelier on the ceiling reminded Lin Li that this wasn¡¯t the room she usually slept in. She had a bad feeling in her heart, and her brain tried hard to recall. She remembered that she had gone to Anran¡¯s house yesterday because she was worried about Anran. After confirming that Anran was fine and leaving, she happened to run into Chengxiang downstairs. She still remembered that she had said something to Chengxiang and then went home directly. After she returned home, she was in a depressed mood, so she picked a bottle of wine from the wine cab and drank it alone in the living room. After that, she didn¡¯t know how long she sat there. She obviously wanted to use the wine to get herself drunk, but she didn¡¯t expect that the more she drank, the more sober she became. After that, she really remembered that Zhou han had returned. She felt very upset and told him a lot of things that happened in the past. After that, she remembered that she really wanted to whimper.


    Lin Li suddenly stopped reminiscing. Her eyes widened as she stared at the crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling above her. She murmured softly, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± There was a hint of luck in his tone.


    However, the weight on her waist and the warm breath on her forehead were so real that she couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Li held her breath again and slowly turned her head to the side. She saw a Wall of Flesh lying on her side. That bronze skin and the faint warmth emitted from it made Lin Li feel like crying. If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, she remembered that she seemed to have taken the initiative to say itst night ...


    Lin Li bit her lips in annoyance and scolded herself in a low voice. is my F * cking d a female warrior?! She clearly remembered that Zhou han had rejected herst night!


    He closed his eyes in pain and sighed, ¡± ¡°Wine is harmful to people!¡±


    After repenting to the ¡®meat wall¡¯, Lin Li thought of the awkward situation when Zhou han woke up and their eyes met. She couldn¡¯t care about the pain in her head due to The Hangover and the soreness in her body due to¡¯ indulgence¡¯. She had to leave immediately before Zhou han woke up. Otherwise, she would probably be so embarrassed that she would have to quickly dig a hole and bury herself in it. Burying herself was no problem, but the main thing was that she didn¡¯t know how to dig a hole. If that was the case, the problem would be too serious!


    After making up her mind, Lin Li looked up and confirmed that Zhou Han¡¯s eyes were still closed and his breathing was very regr. Then, she felt a little more at ease. She turned around and carefully prepared to pull his hand away and turn over.


    However, just as her hand touched hisrge palm that was ced across her waist, it was suddenly grabbed by him. Then, she heard that deep and extremely maic voice ring out from the top of her head, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? do you want to run away? ¡±


    Lin Li stopped moving and held her breath, not even daring to breathe. She consoled herself by thinking that as long as she didn¡¯t breathe, he wouldn¡¯t notice her existence.


    She didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Zhou Han¡¯s big hand that was holding her gently pulled her into his arms and lifted her entire body up. He let her head rest on his other arm and looked into her eyes. When he saw that her little face was a little red from holding her breath, he couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a beautiful arc. Then, he deliberately patted her round and perky butt with his big palm under the nket.


    ¡°Ah!¡± ah! Lin Li cried out. Her anger had been appeased, but the redness on her face didn¡¯t subside. Instead, it became even redder. In fact, Zhou Han¡¯s p wasn¡¯t too strong. It was just that such an action was too ambiguous, and Lin Li couldn¡¯t adapt to it.


    Zhou han looked at her with a smile in his eyes. It was a gentleness that he didn¡¯t notice himself. With a beautiful smile on his lips, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten what happenedst night when you woke up this morning.¡±


    Lin Li looked at him, her heart thumping wildly. Her lips twitched, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t remember what they didst night, but now the two of them were lying naked together. Even if she were to lie with her eyes open, the people in front of her had to believe her!


    Zhou han looked at her silly look and couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny. Yesterday, he was in a gloomy mood for the whole day, but he suddenly felt happy. Then, when heughed, he suddenly had the idea of teasing her. Therefore, the hand on her waist probably increased its strength and tightened, making Lin Li¡¯s entire body lean closer to him. The difference in the body structure between men and women was also obvious.


    Lin Li¡¯s small hand pressed against his firm chest, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. God was clearly biased towards men when he created humans, making women always be born much smaller, and their strength was also much smaller than men.


    Since she couldn¡¯t push him away, Lin Li naturally could clearly feel the real touch of the two of them tightly pressed against each other. Her small face was as red as fire.


    Even so, Zhou han still didn¡¯t stop. He lowered his head slightly to let his lips touch her bright forehead and asked in a low and maic voice, ¡± have you really forgotten how we ended up sleeping on the same bedst night? ¡±


    As Zhou han spoke, his two thin lips moved frequently and brushed past Lin Li¡¯s forehead. That feeling was too ambiguous and Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little.


    Her reaction made Zhou han chuckle softly. He leaned against her forehead and said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re really sensitive.


    Lin Li was both embarrassed and angry, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. She could only stare at her with her eyes wide open.


    Zhou han could tell that this girl was using the alcohol as an excuse to be ruthlessst night. In fact, she was extremely thin-skinned and her face would turn red after a few words.


    Zhou han suddenly thought of something and stopped smiling. He looked at her seriously and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Lin Li red at him. Right now, he was more angry than shy. He didn¡¯t even think about it and directly said to him, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯ve never done anything that I¡¯ll regret!¡± These words were true. Even if she had loved Chengxiang for 10 years and was hurt by him in the end, if someone were to ask her if she regretted this rtionship, her answer would definitely be No.


    Hearing this, Zhou hanughed and looked at her, saying, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He reached out to rub her head and decided not to tease her anymore. He sat up and rolled out of bed. He ignored the fact that he was not fully dressed and went straight to the cloakroom.


    Lin Li was still a little embarrassed and turned her head away from looking at him. After he changed his clothes, washed up in the bathroom, and was about to go out, she slowly turned her head and saw that the door of the room had been closed. Then, she wrapped herself in the quilt and got out of bed to go to the cloakroom. Fortunately, she had moved all her clothes here and hadn¡¯t moved them back yet, so all her clothes were lying in the cloakroom. She could just take them to the bathroom and change.

 Chapter 208

    208 An awkward breakfast


    When Lin Li came out of the room, Zhou han was wearing an apron and standing in the kitchen making breakfast. Lin Li was still a little embarrassed and her face was still red. She went straight back to her room and prepared to take her bag and go to thepany. Although it was still very early, just past seven O ¡®clock, thinking about what happenedst night and having to sit face to face with Zhou han at the same table to eatter, Lin Li felt her body heat up badly. In the end, she still hadn¡¯t thought of how to face him. It was like a movie with too many intense scenes. She needed some buffer time.


    When Lin Li took her bag and was about to go out, Zhou han just happened toe out of the kitchen with breakfast. In addition, there was a bowl of ck stuff that was brought out with the breakfast.


    Seeing Lin Li carrying her bag and walking towards the door, Zhou han called her, ¡± ¡°Come and have breakfast before you go out.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t turn her head. She onlyughed dryly and said, ¡± ¡°No, no need. I didn¡¯t go to work yesterday. There must be a lot of work for me to deal with at thepany. I¡¯ll go to thepany first.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s left foot was about to step forward when she heard Zhou Han¡¯s cold voice behind her, ¡± do you think I won¡¯t be able to handle my work properly if you don¡¯te for a day? ¡±


    The smile on Lin Li¡¯s face froze. She turned her head and said with a ttering smile, ¡± hehe, how can that be? the General Manager is extremely capable. Even without a Secretary, he can still do all the work in an orderly manner and create the highest efficiency in the shortest time possible. If she could leave this ce now and not face him, she didn¡¯t mind saying a few words of ttery. In fact, she wasn¡¯t exaggerating much. Zhou Han¡¯s office ability was indeed outstanding. For example, she was just a half-baked Secretary who could only handle some simple work such as organizing documents and replying to emails. She didn¡¯t know how to do any slightly better trantion. Her English was so bad that it reached the fourth grade in college, but she had already passed the make-up exam.


    Zhou han nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Seeing that she had no intention ofing over, he furrowed his brows and said to her, ¡± ¡°What are you still standing there for?e and have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat that breakfast. I think I¡¯d better leave early to deal with today¡¯s work.¡± Lin Li said as she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Behind her, Zhou han shouted at her, ¡± have breakfast first. His tone was so serious that it was a little cold, not allowing any room for rejection.


    Lin Li¡¯s face was bitter, and she stomped her feet gloomily. She put the bag in her hand on the cab at the entrance, then reluctantly turned around and walked toward the dining room. She reached out to massage her throbbing temple, and realized that her head was hurting even more than before.


    Looking at her extremely depressed face, Zhou han slowly smiled and his mood was inexplicably better. Seeing her pull out the chair in front of him and sit down in front of him, he then handed the bowl of ck things in his hand to her and said calmly, ¡± ¡°Drink The Hangover Tea first, you¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Lin Lili looked at the bowl of ck Hangover Tea in front of her and then looked up at Zhou han. In the end, she still said awkwardly, ¡± thank you. Then, he picked up the bowl and started drinking.


    Zhou han nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and went into the kitchen to bring out his breakfast, as well as milk.


    The Hangover Tea tasted a little strange, and the smell was also a little strange that one couldn¡¯t describe. However, Lin Li still finished it in one go because her head really hurt badly because of The Hangover. She could only hope that this Hangover Tea would really be as magical as Zhou han had told her mother.


    Putting the empty bowl aside, Lin Li reached out and took the milk that Zhou han handed over. She softly thanked him, ¡± thank you.


    When she reached out, she happened to touch Zhou Han¡¯s hand. She suddenly quivered and retracted her hand. That reaction was as if she had touched something with electricity, and her whole body went numb.


    Fortunately, Zhou Han¡¯s hand hadn¡¯t pulled away, so the milk in his hand didn¡¯t fall from the air onto the table.


    Zhou han looked up at her and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his Obsidian-like eyes stared at Lin Li, making her feel a little ufortable. She could onlyugh dryly and say, ¡± ¡°My hand ... My hand was just electrocuted.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhou Han¡¯s lips curled up and he didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he passed the milk in his hand to Lin Li and ced it on the right side of her te. Then, he suddenly took advantage of Lin Li¡¯s unguarded state and directly opened his hand to hold Lin Li¡¯s hand.


    Lin Li was slightly startled by his actions. She stared at him for a long time before asking, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±


    Zhou han smiled and looked at her. ¡°I want to see if I¡¯m really carrying electricity.¡± After saying that, he let go of her hand and sat down on her.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and also deliberately avoided his gaze. She picked up the milk at the side and drank a mouthful to moisten her throat.


    Zhou han took the knife and fork and started to enjoy his breakfast. Compared to Lin Li¡¯s various awkwardness, Zhou han was much morefortable.


    Lin Li was a little absent-minded as she ate. She didn¡¯t eat much, but she drank a lot of milk. The ss of milk was finished in a short while.


    Zhou han ate his breakfast elegantly and looked up at her. He asked slowly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you thirsty?¡±


    Lin Liughed dryly. Actually, she wouldn¡¯t be thirsty, but she didn¡¯t want to exin too much. She nodded anyway. Actually, she had a problem. Whenever she was nervous and embarrassed, she would really want to drink something, whether it was water or other drinks.


    In the end, she felt that it was a little too embarrassing. Lin Li took a deep breath and ate the sandwich. Then, she raised her head and was about to say that she was full, but before she could say anything, she saw Zhou han handing her a ss of milk and saying, ¡± ¡°You can drink it, I¡¯ve never drunk it before.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She quickly waved her hand andughed dryly, saying, ¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows and looked at the breakfast on her te. He deliberately said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you thirsty? I thought you couldn¡¯t eat the sandwich because it was too dry.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li lowered her head and looked at the sandwich beside her that hadn¡¯t been touched much. She smiled dryly and exined, ¡± ¡°No, no, I, I¡¯m just full.¡± After saying that, he felt that this statement was not convincing enough, so he added, ¡± ¡°You know that I can¡¯t eat much in the first ce. If I eat too much, I¡¯ll throw up. Rather than throwing up after eating, I might as well not eat, right?¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and raised his eyebrows on purpose. really? I thought your anorexia had gotten better. Your appetite has been good recently. Why? is it acting up again? ¡±


    Ill, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ill! Lin Li silently cursed in her heart. However, after hearing what he said, she suddenly remembered that her appetite had indeed improved a lot recently. Regardless of how much she ate, at least she no longer had the desire to vomit. She would also feel hungry, with a strong feeling of hunger.


    Seeing that she was a little dazed, Zhou han gently called her back to her senses. huh? ¡±


    Lin Li came back to her senses and raised her eyes to meet Zhou Han¡¯s Obsidian-like eyes. She immediately turned her head away in embarrassment and stood up in a panic, saying, ¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go to thepany first.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the entrance. When she was about to reach out to take the bag on the cab, Zhou han suddenly spoke again, ¡± ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡± The sound wasn¡¯t loud, but it was very powerful. It hit Lin Li¡¯s heart heavily, binding her feet and making her unable to move.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t turn her head. She bit her lip and only said, ¡± ¡°No, I just want to go to thepany earlier.¡±


    Behind her, she heard Zhou han say, ¡± I thought it was because of Hanhanst night.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Li turned around and interrupted him. She looked at Zhou han and said with a bit of stubbornness, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who would hide from you because of these things. We¡¯re all adults. It¡¯s no big deal to do something in bed. There are many one-night stands out there. If I hide from you because we¡¯ve slept together, that would be too pretentious. I, I can¡¯t do such pretentious things.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t miss her trembling lips and her tightly clenched hands between her legs. However, he didn¡¯t expose her. He only looked at her lips with a devilish smile and said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to the office so early to prepare for today¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Li nodded with an undeniable expression. She raised her chin slightly and looked a little proud.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Zhou han coughed and held back the smile that was already on his lips. He nodded and then deliberately said in a serious tone, ¡± it seems like I¡¯m really d to have such a hardworking employee like you.


    The corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth twitched, but there was no smile on her face. She only said, ¡± I¡¯ll take my leave first. After he finished speaking, he changed his shoes, opened the door, and went out.


    After the door was opened and closed again, Zhou han finally couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Why did he feel that the more he spent time with this girl, the more he felt that she was too cute?


    Shaking his head with a chuckle, Zhou han was just about to sit down and continue eating his breakfast when the doorbell suddenly rang. He subconsciously frowned and wondered who it could be so early in the morning. He frowned and looked towards the door. However, when he saw the bag on the cab at the entrance, his originally tightly locked brows rxed. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile again, and he pushed the chair away and walked towards the door.


    Before the second doorbell rang, he opened the door. As expected, the one who rang the doorbell was Lin Li, who had just left not long ago.


    why are you back? ¡± Zhou han asked with a smile. do you want to leave with meter? ¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s lips twitched, and she only said in a low voice, ¡± I forgot my bag. Then, she walked into the room sideways, took her bag from the cab, and left.


    Zhou han looked at the figure who quickly walked away and disappeared at the corner of the corridor, and the smile on his face became more obvious.

 Chapter 209

    209 Back to the Zhou family


    Zhou Han¡¯s Hangover Tea was really good. After drinking it in the morning, although the headache caused by The Hangover wasn¡¯tpletely cured and still felt a little heavy, it was much better than when she had just gotten up in the morning.


    This morning, Lin Li had been avoiding Zhou han, intentionally or otherwise. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, she would never appear in his sight.


    In fact, Lin Li knew that she was being too pretentious, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of Zhou han and was a little embarrassed to face him like before.


    Lin Li was worried about how to face him when she went back home at night. When she thought about how there would only be Zhou han and her at home at night, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a little troubled.


    She randomly clicked on the city Forum and found that the post posted in the early morning yesterday had been deleted. In addition, the post was reced by an announcement from the Public Security Department. The announcement simply exined that the man in the video was not su Yicheng and that the video had been identified by an expert PS a photoshopped product. As for the matter of someone deliberately posting to defame a government official, the Public Security Department would investigate the matter PS soon PS possible, and the person behind the scenes who posted and nned it would be held legally responsible.


    Although the post about ¡®the mayor¡¯s nude photo¡¯ on the forum had been deleted, the topic and attention on this post did not decrease at all. There were still arge number ofizens discussing it. It was not only limited to Jiang city, butizens from all over the country were also very concerned about this matter.


    Lin Li even saw photos online of reporters standing guard outside su Yicheng¡¯s house. She was a little worried about Anran, so she picked up the phone on the table and called Anran. The call went through very quickly, and Anran picked it up after a few rings.


    Before Anran could speak, Lin Li asked anxiously, ¡± Hello, Anran. Are you home now? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m at my mother-inw¡¯s.¡± Anran replied. Hearing her anxious tone, she asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Anran had fainted in the militarypound while she was pregnant. Su Yicheng, father su, and mother su couldn¡¯t possibly let the things happening outside affect her, so she had no idea how the rumors about the nude photo scandal had spread.


    Lin Li had originally been worried that Anran¡¯s life would be affected by this, but now that she heard her tone, as if nothing had happened, she was relieved. She only said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I was just asking. I was afraid that you would be affected.


    Anran chuckled on the other end of the phone andforted her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Li nodded. She wanted to say something, but when she turned around inadvertently, she saw that Zhou han was already in her arms, staring at herputer screen with burning eyes.


    She nced at theputer and saw that the screen was full of discussions about yesterday¡¯s posts. Looking at his gloomy face, she thought that the content must have provoked him again. He didn¡¯t say anything more to Anran. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    After ending the call, he ced the phone in his hand on the table at the side and stood up. He used his body to block theputer screen and looked at Zhou han, saying, ¡± ¡°General manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s gaze slowly retracted and moved up to look at her face. He had been working the whole morning, but he remembered that a certain someone had been avoiding him the entire morning because of yesterday¡¯s incident. So when he was almost done with his work, he decided to find some fun for himself and tease a certain someone who was pretentious and awkward. But now ...


    Zhou han came back to his senses and handed the document in his hand to her directly. He said with a serious expression and a stern tone, ¡± ¡°Did you insist oning to work early just to ck off?¡± He had found an outlet for the inexplicable anger in his heart.


    I ... Lin Li looked at him. She wanted to refute him, but she also understood his feelings.


    Zhou han looked at her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t let me see you doing things that are not rted to work.¡± With that, he turned around and went straight into the office.


    Lin Li gestured a few times at his back, pursed her lips, and sat back down with the documents. She stared at the web page disyed on the screen and directly clicked on the Red Cross on the upper right corner with the mouse.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Lin Li¡¯s phone rang just as she was packing up the things on the table. It was a call from the institution¡¯spound. Lin Li put the documents in her hand aside and reached out to pick it up. The call was from mother Zhou. She thought that father Lin and mother Lin were still around, so she called to ask the Vietnamese inws toe to thepound for a meal that night. She didn¡¯t expect the two to go back early the next morning after their meal.


    Aiya, why didn¡¯t you let them stay in Jiang city for a while longer? ¡± Mother Zhou said with some regret on the other side of the phone.


    Lin Li chuckled and felt warm in her heart. She could truly feel her enthusiasm for her parents. It wasn¡¯t just for show. She was sincere in wanting to make them stay. She felt a little fortunate in her heart. No matter what happened between her and Zhou han, at least her parents didn¡¯t need to look at other people¡¯s eyes when they came to Jiang city. That was enough.


    Lin Li held her phone and said to mother Zhou with a smile, ¡± they weren¡¯t used to living here. They said that they had neighbors in their hometown who could visit them. They talked andughed for a whole day, and they didn¡¯t know how fast time passed. It was dark in a short while.


    Upon hearing this, mother Zhou on the other side of the phone also sighed a little and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. After staying in one ce for a long time, I¡¯m used to everything. When I first came to Jiang city with your father, I was also not used to it. I didn¡¯t know anyone and I was unfamiliar with the ce and people when I wanted to go out. In the beginning, I always argued with your father about going back. Later, I got pregnant with Zhou han and slowly got used to it.


    Lin Li listened with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Li, it¡¯s really hard on you to be so far away from home in Jiang city after you married Zhou han. For this reason, mother Zhou always felt that she owed Lin Li because she had been through it. She had experienced the feeling of missing her family and parents.


    ¡°Uh, no, no,¡± Lin Li said a little awkwardly. She inexplicably thought ofst night, and then her face suddenly turned a little red unnaturally.


    but don¡¯t worry. If Zhou han bullies you in the future, you can tell me. I¡¯ll make the decision for you. I won¡¯t side with him. I¡¯ll side with you. Mother Zhou said confidently on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Hehe, sure.¡± Lin Li smiled and nodded. She thought of her little friend Zhou Jiabin. She hadn¡¯t seen him for two days and still missed him. She didn¡¯t know if the injury on his hand had recovered. Suddenly, she remembered that there was a child at home tonight, so she and Zhou han wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go pick up Xiao bin tonight.¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about picking up the child or not. You and Zhou han have toe home for dinner tonight. Auntie and I have prepared a lot of food. We originally wanted to invite our inws toe over, but we didn¡¯t expect that we would have already gone back. Alright, if you go back, you two will be responsible for eating all these food tonight. I won¡¯t allow you to leave any behind. Mother Zhou said on the phone.


    Lin Li chuckled and nodded. okay, I got it.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li realized that the most depressing problem was whether she should go with Zhou hanter. Let¡¯s go together. It was a long journey and the two of them felt awkward just thinking about it while sitting in the car. If we don¡¯t go together, I¡¯m afraid mother Zhou will overthink.


    As she thought about it, the smile on Lin Li¡¯s face copsed.


    While Lin Li was still struggling to decide whether she should leave first ande up with an excuse to avoid mother Zhou or wait for Zhou han to go back with her, the door of Zhou Han¡¯s office behind her opened. Zhou han had already packed his things and came out with his briefcase. He looked at Lin Li, who was sitting in her seat, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mother just called me and told us to return to the institution¡¯spound tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li could only nod. She took her bag and followed him into the elevator.


    Ever since Zhou han caught her cking off at work in the afternoon, he had been acting weird. He was gloomy and did not smile at all. Lin Li naturally knew why he was like this, but she was still a little afraid. She still couldn¡¯t let go of that Madam Ling LAN.


    She understood this kind of thing. She had already said what she needed to say. He couldn¡¯t let it go and didn¡¯t mean to say more. However, she was happy to be free with his enigmatic tone. If it were like this morning, she might be embarrassed all the way to her grandmother¡¯s house.


    Lin Li held her chin and turned to look at the scenery along the road outside. Zhou han, who was at the side, was focused on the road ahead. His brows were slightly furrowed. The atmosphere in the entire car was a little strange and harmonious.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the Zhou family¡¯s courtyard. Zhou han parked the car by the side of the road and then turned off the engine. Lin Li directly opened the door and got out of the car. Then, she didn¡¯t wait for him and went straight into the courtyard. Along the way, the two of them almost didn¡¯t say a word.


    When Lin Li entered the house, Zhou Jiabin was sitting in the living room, stacking his building blocks. Although his hands were still wrapped in white gauze, they looked much more flexible than before. It seemed that he had recovered better.


    Mother Zhou was originally sitting by the side with her grandson, ying with building blocks. When she saw Lin Lie in, she quickly stood up with a smile. Xiao Li,e and help me. As she said that, she looked around again but did not see Zhou han. eh, didn¡¯t ah hane with you? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li also turned her head and looked at the door. Zhou han didn¡¯t seem to have followed.


    She patted mother Zhou¡¯s hand and said, we came together. He¡¯s parking his car outside. I¡¯m going to take a look. With that, he turned around and left.


    Zhou han parked his car at the door but didn¡¯t get out of the car. He just sat in the car and was smoking a cigarette.


    Lin Li furrowed her brows and reached out to cover her nose. She walked toward him. Her nose was a little sensitive and couldn¡¯t stand the smell of smoke.


    Even if it was blocked, it still couldn¡¯tpletely block out the smell of smoke. After inhaling a little, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but cough. cough, cough ... Weren¡¯t you very powerful when you criticized me? why can¡¯t you figure it out when it¡¯s your turn? cough, cough ...


    Upon hearing that, Zhou han looked up at her, then retracted his gaze. He raised his hand and took a deep breath, exhaling white smoke that slowly dissipated in the air.


    Lin Li¡¯s cough was a little ufortable, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and went back into the courtyard.

 Chapter 210

    210 Trying to fall in love


    When Lin Li came in again, mother Zhou had already instructed the Auntie to prepare the meal. Seeing that Lin Li came in but didn¡¯t see Zhou han, she asked, ¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t ah haning in?¡±


    Lin Li cleared her throat and only said, ¡± he¡¯s still outside. A client is calling. I have something urgent to ask him.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mother Zhou nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything more.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help Auntie set the table.¡± Lin Li said as she went to the kitchen, ready to help with the meal.


    When Zhou han finished smoking outside and came in, the food had already been ced on the table. Xiao bin had also been brought over by Lin Li to wash his hands and was now sitting upright on the chair like a little gentleman. When he saw Zhou hane in, his big ck eyes sparkled. He hadn¡¯t seen Zhou han for a few days and now that he saw him, he was obviously a little happy.


    Zhou han naturally saw the little guy¡¯s expression, but he didn¡¯t respond. His eyes just swept across him coldly and then directly looked elsewhere.


    Lin Li, who was sitting beside the little guy, naturally saw all of this, so she didn¡¯t miss the little guy¡¯s disappointment when Zhou han didn¡¯t look over.


    Of course, Lin Li wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this detail. Father Zhou, who was sitting at the head of the table, also noticed it. Father Zhou looked at Zhou han and frowned slightly.


    Mother Zhou had indeed prepared a lot of dishes, and it was just as she had said on the phone just now. She kept putting food on Lin Li¡¯s te. Lin Li didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, so she could only work hard and work hard. So, after this meal, Lin Li almost ate to the point of being full. In the end, mother Zhou even had to serve her the chicken soup. Seeing that Lin Li really couldn¡¯t eat anymore, she gave up and said that she would leave it forter at night after they had digested it.


    Although the atmosphere during the meal was not as lively, it was still considered smooth. After the meal, mother Zhou pulled Lin Li to sit in the living room and chat. Zhou Jiabin was ying with the building blocks that he hadn¡¯t put together before the meal. After the Auntie cleaned it up, she cut some fruit in the kitchen and brought it out for them. As for Zhou han, he was called into the study by father Zhou.


    Mother Zhou used a toothpick to poke a piece of honeydew that had been cut and handed it to Lin Li.e, eat the honeydew. I went to the farmer¡¯s market with Auntie this morning to buy it. It¡¯s very sweet.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom, but I really can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, you can eat it yourself,¡± Lin Li waved her hand and said.


    Mother Zhou didn¡¯t give in. She raised her hand and refused to put it down. just eat one piece, just one piece. You won¡¯t be full. Eating more fruits will help with digestion.


    Seeing that she was so insistent, Lin Li naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. She reached out to take it and put it to her mouth to take a bite. It was indeed very sweet. She raised her head and smiled at mother Zhou.


    Looking at the little guy beside her, Lin Li reached out and took a piece from the te and handed it to Xiao bin.e, Xiao bin, the cantaloupe is very sweet.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at her. He reached out and took a piece from the te, not taking the piece Lin Li handed over.


    Seeing this, mother Zhou quickly joked and said, ¡± hehe, children are all like this. They don¡¯t like what others give them and like to take it by themselves.


    Lin Li retracted her hand and turned to look at mother Zhou, smiling slightly at her.


    Mother Zhou was worried that she would think too much. She hesitated for a while, then took her hand and said,¡±Xiao Li, please don¡¯t mind her. Children are all like this.¡±


    Lin Li knew that she had misunderstood and exined, ¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mind, really.¡± She knew that children loved their parents the most. Even if their parents had beaten and scolded them, blood was still thicker than water.


    Looking at the little guy, Lin Li thought of her child who was not fated to be born. If the child was still there, her stomach would have been big by now. She could feel the scene of him causing trouble in her stomach just by touching it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Li¡¯s mood became a little depressed again.


    Mother Zhou looked at the smile on her face that was slowly retracting and thought that Lin Li really minded. She sighed in her heart, then gently patted her hand and said, ¡± Xiao Li, don¡¯t be calctive with children. Children are always more innocent. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. As long as you treat them well, they¡¯ll know after a long time.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and knew that it was not convenient for her to exin. She only looked at mother Zhou, smiled, and nodded.¡±Mom, I know.¡±


    Hearing her say this, mother Zhou patted her hand and nodded her head.


    The two of them looked at Xiao bin, who was ying with building blocks. Lin Li slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡± mom, I like children, so I like Xiao bin too. Although he¡¯s not very willing to ept me now, I believe that he will ept me in time.


    Upon hearing this, mother Zhou nodded. yes, yes, I will. I definitely will.


    The two of them stared at the little guy for a long time. Mother Zhou suddenly thought of something and pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand, saying, ¡± Xiao Li, you said that you like children. Are you and Zhou han prepared to have one? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t answer. She could only smile and say, ¡± mom, why, why did you suddenly want to say this ... her face blushed unnaturally.


    Mother Lin smiled at Lin Li¡¯s reaction. She looked at Lin Li suggestively and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You two didn¡¯t use birth control, did you?¡±


    Lin Li only felt that her face was a lot redder and hotter, and her whole person was as shy as if something. She turned her body to the side and turned her face away, somewhat unwilling and somewhat coquettishly saying, ¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Seeing her like this, mother Zhouughed even more happily. She looked at Lin Li and said, ¡± look at you, still shy. Mom has been through this. What doesn¡¯t mom know? ¡±


    mom ... Lin Li only felt that she should just dig a hole and bury herself.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Seeing that she was so shy, mother Zhou stopped teasing her. She turned her body over, looked at her and said, ¡± you and Zhou han are both the only child. If you want to have another country, the policy will allow it. So, do you two have such ns? ¡±


    Lin Li was still a little ufortable and couldn¡¯t let go. She lowered her head slightly and said, ¡± ¡°We, we don¡¯t have any ns in this area for the time being.¡± Lin Li was actually very embarrassed. She and Zhou han didn¡¯t have any ns for the time being. They might not even want it in the future. After all, it wasn¡¯t a matter of time.


    Speaking of this, mother Zhou¡¯s mood seemed to be a little excited. She held Lin Li¡¯s hand and chatted, ¡± you can make ns now. Starting next year, Xiao bin will be going to primary school. You and Zhou han will eventually have a child of your own.


    Lin Li was a little speechless and could onlyugh dryly.


    The more mother Zhou spoke, the more excited she became. She held her hand and kept nning the scene of them having their own child in the future. She imagined that the house would be more lively because of the birth of the little baby.


    While the two of them were immersed in their own thoughts and reverie, they did not realize that the little guy who had been sitting at the side with tired blocks in his hands was no longer tired. His big ck eyes were staring at them, and his little mouth was tightly pursed.


    When Lin Li saw Zhou haning out of the study, it was as if Lin Li had seen her Savior. She stood up immediately. Zhou han, have you finished discussing with dad? ¡± As she said that, she walked towards Zhou han and held his arm in an intimate and natural manner.


    Zhou han was stunned for a few seconds and looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Lin Li¡¯s back was facing mother Zhou as she tried to signal Zhou han with her eyes and mouthed the words ¡®go home¡¯.


    Before Zhou han could understand and speak, mother Zhou was already one step ahead of Zhou han and said, ¡± ah han, you and Lin Li should stay here tonight. It¡¯ste and it¡¯s not convenient to drive back.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li shot him a look, wanting him to reject her. She was afraid that mother Zhou would continue to talk to her about having children.


    He slowly retracted his gaze and looked past her towards his mother. He nodded and said,¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Lin Li thought he had misunderstood her and reached out to tug at his clothes.


    Zhou han tilted his head and looked at her. The corners of his mouth moved slightly as he asked softly, ¡± ¡°What were you talking about with mom? You¡¯re having so much fun.¡±


    Hearing this, mother Zhou was happy, but Lin Li¡¯s face turned red again. She let go of his hand and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Then, she turned around and rushed to the bathroom.


    Behind her, mother Zhou looked at her back as she ran away in a hurry. Sheughed happily and said,¡±You¡¯re so thin-skinned, and you¡¯re even shy.¡±


    ¡°What are you shy about?¡± Zhou han asked curiously.


    Mother Lin retracted her gaze and looked at him suggestively. Then, she knelt down to kiss her grandson on the cheek and said,¡±We were just saying that you should give birth to a younger brother or sister for Xiao bin so that he won¡¯t be so lonely.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou han was stunned. He just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the room, Lin Li was sitting on the bed, feeling a little depressed. She originally thought that aftering over for dinner, she would directly take the child back. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be so awkward with Zhou han. However, she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Staying here meant that she had to sleep in the same bed as Zhou han at night! How could she ept this!


    When Zhou han returned to his room, Lin Li was still a little worried about how to sleep at night. When she saw hime in, she closed the door and asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, why did you agree to stay? it¡¯s not veryte now.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I don¡¯t feel like driving home tonight.¡± As she spoke, she took out her old pajamas from the closet and went into the bathroom.


    Lin Li pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, ¡± if you¡¯re tired, I can drive.


    However, since things had alreadye to this, Lin Li could only ept the reality. In order to avoid awkwardness, Lin Li took off her coat andy on the bed while Zhou han was taking a shower.


    Therefore, when Zhou han came out of the bathroom, he saw that Lin Li was already lying on the bed with her eyes closed and pretending to be asleep.


    He didn¡¯t intend to expose her. He was indeed a little tired today. He lifted the nket and went to the other side of the bed. He turned on the light andy down beside her.


    After a while, Lin Li slowly opened her eyes, only to see the darkness in front of her. Just as she wanted to listen to Zhou Han¡¯s breathing to see if it was stable, she heard him say, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, let¡¯s try to love each other.¡±

 Chapter 211

    211 The beginning of the trial


    ¡°Lin Li, let¡¯s try to love each other.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes, which were still a little misty, suddenly opened wide, and the remaining sleepinesspletely disappeared. Did she hear wrongly?


    She felt that the atmosphere in the entire room seemed to have be awkward all of a sudden. Lin Li¡¯s originally regr breathing also became a little rushed. She was probably really frightened by Zhou Han¡¯s words just now.


    For a long time, Lin Li didn¡¯t say a word. His tone just now was too serious, and she couldn¡¯t turn her head and ask him ¡®are you kidding?¡¯ as if nothing had happened.


    Not knowing how to say it, Lin Li closed her eyes and decided to pretend to be asleep until the end, pretending that she didn¡¯t hear him. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how to reply.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t speak again. Perhaps he really thought that Lin Li had fallen asleep, or perhaps he was just casually saying it just now.


    Lin Li held her breath and waited for a long time, but she didn¡¯t hear any reaction from Zhou han behind her. She thought that this matter was over just like that. When she was ready to sleep in peace, she suddenly heard a strange movement behind her.


    In the dark, Lin Li felt the person beside her turn around, and then the warm breath slowly approached her. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhou han wanted to do, and Lin Li suddenly froze.


    Behind her, Zhou han turned around and approached Lin Li. He reached out and pulled her slightly stiff body into his arms, his hands tightly sping her slender waist.


    Lin Li subconsciously reached out to pull the hand away from her waist. Yesterday, it was because of the alcohol and her emotions. Now that she was too sober, she really couldn¡¯t get used to such excessive intimacy, especially in bed.


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± Zhou han didn¡¯t let go. He leaned his head against her shoulder and murmured softly. That voice didn¡¯t only carry fatigue, but also some confusion and helplessness. It made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Lin Li¡¯s hand that was holding onto his paused. For a moment, she was at a loss. After a while, she slowly said, ¡± you, you must be joking. The voice trembled in embarrassment, and one could hear the embarrassment and panic in it.


    Zhou han buried his head in her shoulder and tightened his arms around her waist, making her lean closer to him. He murmured, ¡± some people say that the best way to forget a rtionship is to start a new one. We¡¯ve all been hurt before, and we all want to try our best to forget the past. He really wanted to let go of that rtionshippletely, but every time he felt that he had let it go and forgotten, there would always be something that reminded him of it. It made him not want to continue like this. He really did not want to.


    Lin Li opened her eyes and stared at the window. Behind the curtains, the dim yellow light of the streetmp shone through. She bit her lip and slowly said, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ve already let it go.¡± Lin Li gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.


    Although she had drunk too muchst night, the alcohol had sobered her up and made her more rational. She would no longer cling to that ten-year rtionship because she knew that she had already wasted a decade and did not want to waste more time. Perhaps it was impossible to forget everything now, but she knew that it was only a matter of time. As time passed, she would naturally forget it.


    Just as Lin Li¡¯s mind was still a little dazed, Zhou han suddenly turned her over with force, then turned over and pressed her under him. In the dark, his eyes fixed on her face and asked, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve let it go, why did you do that yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Lin Li stammered for a long time, but she couldn¡¯te up with a reason. Being pressed down by him like this, she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Her eyes were fixed on him, but she could only see a blurry outline. His thighs were tightly pressed against her feet that wanted to break free. Their bodies were so close together that Lin Li¡¯s face immediately turned red. However, at the same time, she was also d that he couldn¡¯t see her blushing face in the dark.


    ¡°I what?¡± Zhou han looked at her and asked in a daze, ¡± are you thinking of an excuse? In fact, you can¡¯t forget it at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Lin Li was eager to rify. She would forget about it. Even if she forced herself to, she would still forget about it, but she had to be given time!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any? Then why?¡± Zhou han continued to ask and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Not wanting to be looked down upon by him, Lin Li couldn¡¯t care less in a moment of desperation. She said somewhat incoherently, ¡± you men have desires, and so do women! Women have desires too! After he finished speaking, he felt the temperature on his face was even hotter than before, as if his entire body was about to be roasted.


    Zhou han stared at her for a long time and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You mean it¡¯s a normal physiological need?¡±


    If the lights were on now, Zhou han would definitely realize that Lin Li¡¯s entire face was as red as a tomato.


    Lin Li¡¯s face was red, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She only heard Zhou han mumble softly, then he looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Li was a little breathless from being pressed down like this. She reached out ufortably and pushed him. you, youe down.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t move and just let her push him a few times. He just pressed on her body.


    After pushing him a few times and not being able to push him away, Lin Li was a little annoyed. She warned him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Zhou han! Get down here.¡± It was too easy for something to happen with the two of them sticking together like this. She didn¡¯t want anything to really happen, not to mention that it was in the courtyard.


    Zhou han wasn¡¯t moved. He simply didn¡¯t support himself with his hands and ced all his weight on Lin Li. Then, he leaned his head close to her ear and gently blew hot air into it. Then, he said in a devilish tone, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we¡¯re only doing this to satisfy our biological needs and not to talk about love?¡±


    Feeling ticklish from his blow, Lin Li¡¯s conditioned reflex was to shrink her neck slightly. The heat on her face also became hotter because of his words. The hand that was pressed against his chest to prevent him from pressing his entire body against her tightened. She gritted her teeth and said, unwilling to admit defeat, ¡± ¡°Love, hehe, do you still have more? For a person who can lose his rationality and sense of propriety just by reading reports about his ex-wife, and for someone who is even disgusted and unwilling to talk to his own son, is there still so-called love?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Zhou han growled in her ear, suppressing an indescribable pain in his voice.


    of course I know. Although I don¡¯t know why you divorced your ex-wife, I know that because of Ling LAN, you transferred all your hatred and disgust towards Ling LAN onto Xiao bin. That¡¯s because the deeper you love him, the deeper you hate him. You can¡¯t forget your previous rtionship, you can¡¯t let go of your previous marriage! Lin Li bluntly poked at his pain, ruthlessly and with great force!


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhou han growled in a low voice as he suppressed his emotions. He pushed his hands away from her body.


    ¡°What, you want to escape again? ¡°You¡¯re a coward. You don¡¯t have the courage to face it. You always try to avoid the pain from the past, but so what? the wound is still there. Do you think you can ignore it by pretending that you don¡¯t see it? do you think you can pretend that the wound didn¡¯t exist? when you poke it and think about it again, the past hurt will still be vivid in your eyes, and the pain will be even more fresh in your mind!¡± As she said this, Lin Li¡¯s emotions became a little agitated.


    F * ck you! Lin Li still wanted to say something, but just as she opened her mouth, her mouth was ruthlessly blocked by someone, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    In the dark, Zhou han urately kissed her lips. He opened his mouth and blocked her mouth, blocking every word that was about toe out of her mouth that he hated.


    Wuwu ... Let go, let ... Go ... Lin Li struggled and reached out to push him.


    Zhou han stretched out his hand and pulled away the hands that were on her chest, making ast-ditch struggle. He directly raised them and pressed them on her head. Lin Li eximed. The moment she opened her mouth, Zhou han took the opportunity to put his tongue into her mouth. Then, he attacked her without any gentleness or pity.


    Lin Li struggled. She couldn¡¯t move her hands, so she wanted to use her feet to kick him, but she waspletely unable to move under his strong and thick thighs.


    Zhou Han¡¯s kiss had a punishing nature. It was a little violent and there was no gentleness at all. At this moment, he was like an enraged Lion whose tail had been stepped on by someone. He was extremely violent and aggressive.


    After a long time, when Zhou han let go of her, Lin Li was already a little breathless. Shey there, her chest heaving up and down violently, and she couldn¡¯t use any strength.


    ¡°How good do you think you are!¡± Zhou Han¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you fall in love for 10 years and get hurt all over? how good do you think you are? you torture yourself for that man and don¡¯t eat well. How good do you think you are? you get drunk when that manes back. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re fine. We¡¯re basically the same!


    Lin Li still couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Other than gasping for breath, she couldn¡¯t answer a single word.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou han couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He let go of her hand, then put his arm around her waist and turned around, changing their positions so that Lin Li could lie on his body. Then, his big palm gently stroked her back back and forth, letting her breathe properly.


    Lin Li finally managed to regain her strength, and she couldn¡¯t care less about how awkward their posture was at the moment. She fiercely said in a fit of pique, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m better than you. I¡¯ve already made up my mind to let it go. It¡¯s only a matter of time!¡± He said.


    Zhou han looked at her. With the help of the dim light from the streetmp outside, he could only vaguely see her outline and couldn¡¯t see her eyes at the moment. He sighed silently. After a long while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Do we have to expose each other¡¯s scars like this?¡± His low voice was filled with helplessness and helplessness.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li was stunned. She looked at him fixedly and was speechless for a moment. They had simr experiences. In fact, poking at each other¡¯s pain was also exposing their own scars. Who was better than the other? the two were just people who had been hurt by love.


    ¡°It takes time to let go. You need it, and I need it too. I just want to shorten this process. Some people say that the pain of forgetting a rtionship is to start a new one. If this can really make us forget the pain, why don¡¯t we try?¡± Zhou han asked slowly.


    His father had called him in just now. This was the first formal conversation he had with his father in seven years. Compared to seven years ago, his father was more reserved this time. He only reminded him to remember his current identity and to let go of all the past since he had chosen a new beginning.


    If he could only use one rtionship to forget another, he was willing to try.


    Lin Li was stunned for a while. She pushed him away and got down from his body. She rolled to the side and said with her back to him, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t love you anymore.¡± She could not love him anymore. Ten years had used up all the love in her life. She did not dare to love him anymore.


    Zhou han looked at her back and said slowly, ¡± so you want to end those 10 years of rtionship with your life? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s body trembled unnaturally, and then, like the dead transformer in Xiao bin¡¯s hand, her whole body stiffened and didn¡¯t move.


    Seeing that she was silent, Zhou han said, ¡± ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want to forget, so you don¡¯t want to try?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± This time, Lin Li¡¯s reply was quick and hurried. She turned her head and stared at him, saying, ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s substitute!¡± Back then, she had been Xiaoxiao¡¯s substitute in Chengxiang¡¯s heart for 10 years. Chengxiang had wanted to use her to forget his feelings for Xiaoxiao. However, in the end, she didn¡¯t want to be Ling Lan¡¯s substitute anymore and let Zhou han use her to forget Ling LAN.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m not Chengxiang,¡± Zhou han said.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she turn her head. She opened her eyes and stared straight ahead. The room waspletely dark.


    After a while, seeing that Lin Li didn¡¯t move, Zhou han, who was behind her, turned over and reached out to pull her into his arms.


    Lin Li¡¯s body stiffened, but she didn¡¯t refuse.


    Zhou han turned her body over and stretched out his hand to let her head rest on his arm. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Then, he patted her back gently and murmured, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    His voice was like a hypnotic drug. After a while, Lin Li closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Lin Li woke up again, it was already the next morning. It was already bright outside. The environment around the institution¡¯spound was very beautiful. Because it was located in the suburbs, the air here was very good. There was an Osmanthus tree nted in the Zhou family¡¯s courtyard outside the window of Zhou Han¡¯s room. At this moment, a few birds were resting on the tree and singing a cheerful song. The crisp chirping of the birds was rare to hear in the fast-paced city. After staying in Jiangcheng for more than 10 years, she could still hear such chirping in the first few years of school. However, in the few years after he stepped out into society, no one had ever heard such a sound in the best neighborhood.


    After her eyes adapted to the brightness of the entire room, Lin Li slowly opened her eyes. Zhou han was no longer on the bed, and the bed on the right side was already cold.


    Grabbing the phone that was ced on the bedside tablest night, Lin Li looked at the time andy on the bed for a few more minutes. Then, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    By the time Lin Li finished lying down and came out of the room, Zhou Jiabin was already dressed and sitting on the sofa in the living room. In front of him, Zhou han was carefully cleaning and changing the dressing of the child¡¯s wound with a first aid box. Lin Li walked toward them.


    In the kitchen, mother Zhou and the Auntie were busy with today¡¯s breakfast. When mother Zhou came out with a few side dishes to go with the porridge, she saw Zhou han half-squatting in front of the child and changing the medicine. At the side, Lin Li was handing him medicine and gauze. This situation was peaceful and harmonious. The corners of mother Zhou¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved up. That smile was gratified.


    After the whole family had breakfast, father Zhou was picked up by the driver and sent directly to the municipal Party Committee. Zhou Jiabin¡¯s hand was no longer in danger. It was fine as long as he was careful not to touch water, so Zhou han and Lin Li drove him to school. Although mother Zhou was a little reluctant to leave her precious grandson, she also supported Zhou Han¡¯s idea to not dy his studies and schoolwork.


    After sending Zhou Jiabin to the kindergarten and handing him over to their form teacher, teacher Chen, Lin Li exined the little guy¡¯s situation to teacher Chen and asked her to pay more attention to him when she was free. After seeing teacher Chen nod in agreement, Lin Li left with a peace of mind.


    Back in the car, Zhou han was on the phone. From the content of the conversation, he should be talking to Special Assistant Xu.


    alright, I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ll be at thepany in ten minutes. Inform the others to have a meeting in the meeting room in half an hour. After that, he hung up the phone and nced at Lin Li. Then, without saying anything, he started the car and left.


    Sitting in the car, neither of them spoke first. Zhou han was focused on the road ahead, while Lin Li was focused on the scenery outside the window. The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    When Zhou han drove the car into thepany¡¯s basement, he slowly parked the car in the fixed parking space.


    It was already past working hours, and the entire garage was quiet without a single person in sight.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Li and Zhou han didn¡¯t open the door and get out of the car. The two of them just sat there.


    After a long time, Zhou han broke the silence and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Do you have an answer?¡±


    There was no exnation, but both of them knew what it was.


    Lin Li was silent for a while, then closed her eyes and opened them again. She turned her head and looked at Zhou han as if she had made a big decision. She looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try if I can.¡±


    Looking at her for a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He reached out and touched her head. The moment he retracted his hand, he took advantage of the situation and hooked her neck to bring her directly in front of him. Then, he lowered his head and covered her lips with his. Unlikest night¡¯s punishment and violence, this kiss was especially gentle. At first, Lin Li was still a little embarrassed. In the end, she thought that since she had decided to try it, it would be too pretentious to reject it. After thinking it through, she slowly closed her eyes. She reached out and gently ced her hand on his back.


    After the kiss, Zhou han let go of her and held her in his arms, letting her catch her breath.


    Lin Li leaned on his chest. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She repeated it a few times and finally gave up.


    The two of them hugged in the car for a while. Finally, Zhou han let her go and reached out to touch her. He tidied her hair and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    When they opened the door and got out of the car, Lin Li suddenly said, ¡± Zhou han, if you really can¡¯t forget, then tell me. Don¡¯t use me as a substitute.


    Zhou han looked at her and finally nodded. He said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

 Chapter 212

    212 046 caught


    When she returned to the office and sat down, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. She regretted agreeing to it too hastily.


    After agreeing to it, it was equivalent to the two of them establishing a rtionship. In the future, their attitudes towards each other would change. However, she didn¡¯t know what attitude she should use to face Zhou han.


    Although they were married and lived together, they were working together. When she faced him, she simply saw him as a business partner, but now that their rtionship had changed, she really didn¡¯t know how to face him.


    For the entire morning, Lin Li had been struggling with the problem of how to control the attitude between the two of them. On the other hand, Zhou han didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. As usual, the work that should be ordered was ordered, and his attitude was the same as usual. Even now, when Lin Li sent the documents in, his eyes were still staring at the documents in his hands. He didn¡¯t even look up at her or say a word of nonsense that had nothing to do with work.


    Lin Li carried the document that he had signed and left his office. She felt a little rxed and a little depressed. She was rxed because Zhou han didn¡¯t do anything extra on purpose, showing that their rtionship was different now. However, she was a little depressed because Zhou Han¡¯s behavior was too natural and it made her feel a little disappointed. This disappointment was so small that Lin Li didn¡¯t even realize it herself.


    And just as Lin Li was thinking about how to adjust her rtionship with Zhou han in the future with a little disappointment, Special Assistant Xu came up in a hurry. He didn¡¯t even knock on the door and directly rushed into Zhou Han¡¯s office. After that, he said something and then rushed out.


    When Lin Li still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, the phone on the table rang. It was an internal line. Zhou han told him to book two tickets for thetest flight to Guangzhou.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li called the airlinepany directly and confirmed that the nearest flight to Jiangcheng would be at six O ¡®clock in the afternoon.


    After confirming the flight and seat, Lin Li knocked on the door and went in to tell Zhou han. After knocking, she pushed the door open and saw Zhou han packing the documents and materials on the table into his briefcase.


    Lin Li stood in front of the desk and said with a professional look. general manager, the tickets have been booked. We¡¯ll wait for the six O ¡®clock flight. Since he was doing business, she would do business as well, and her attitude was even more polite and respectful than before.


    Hearing this, Zhou han nodded. He put down the documents in his hand and looked at his watch. He muttered to himself, ¡± there are still three hours left. The time is just right.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The moment Lin Li turned around and started walking, Zhou han called out to her from behind.


    Lin Li turned her head and looked at him, asking, ¡± ¡°General manager, do you have any other orders?¡±


    Sitting on the Leather Swivel Chair, Zhou han looked at her fixedly. His eyes didn¡¯t blink and he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Li felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She subconsciously lowered her head to look at her own clothes. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, she looked at her and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Is there something dirty on my face?¡± As he said that, he reached out and touched his face with uncertainty.


    Zhou han shook his head and smiled faintly. Then, he stood up and walked around the desk to her.


    Lin Li looked at him fixedly, not sure what he was trying to do.


    Zhou han stood in front of her and reached out to pull her into his arms. He ced her head against his chest and ced his hand gently on her back. His actions weren¡¯t abrupt. At least, he did it very naturally.


    Lin Li, who was leaning against his chest, couldn¡¯t react in time at first. She let him hug her in a daze. After being stunned for a while, she came back to her senses. She was still not used to such sudden intimacy and wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. She reached out and subconsciously wanted to push him away, but Zhou han grabbed her hand and brought her to his waist.


    Then, a deep and maic voice sounded above her head. just hold me like this.


    Lin Li wasn¡¯t used to it and was a little embarrassed. With a red face, she said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still in the office.¡±


    Zhou han chuckled and stroked her hair. It wasn¡¯t long but it was very soft. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s only the two of us on this floor. Who would see it?¡±


    Lin Li lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word. The temperature on her face became hotter, and the hand on his waist was a little overwhelmed. She wanted to reach out and hug him, but she was a little embarrassed, so she opened her hand and clenched it for a long time without getting a result.


    ¡°There¡¯s been a little ident at the project in Guangzhou. I have to rush over immediately to deal with it.¡± Zhou han exined the reason for his trip to Guangzhou.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to ask what the ident was, but she was afraid that she would overstep her boundaries and didn¡¯t dare to ask. After thinking for a long time, she only nodded and softly replied, ¡± yes. ¡±


    For a moment, the two of them had nothing to talk about, and the atmosphere in the room was so quiet that it was a little awkward.


    Lin Li opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she couldn¡¯t say a word even after opening her mouth for a long time.


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± Just as Lin Li opened her mouth to speak but stopped, Zhou han slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± I know we started a little suddenly and unexpectedly. Let¡¯s slowly get to know each other. What I want to tell you is that even though we started a little rashly, I¡¯m a serious person. I don¡¯t y love games, so don¡¯t worry. From now on, I¡¯ll treat you well and learn to love you seriously.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. Her hands, which were originally clenched tightly and didn¡¯t know where to put, unconsciously rxed slightly. Then, she gently ced them on his lean waist and responded to him with her thin lips, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together to forget the past and start over.¡±


    Zhou han nodded and reached out to stroke her short hair. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lin Li also nodded. At this moment, she was leaning on his chest again. She had already slowly forgotten thest bit of nervousness and helplessness.


    The two of them hugged each other like this for a while. Zhou han slowly let go of the person in his arms and let her back off from his words. Then, his eyes fixed on the person in front of him. Lin Li was a little embarrassed from being stared at. She turned her face away and lowered her head slightly. Her face was blushing and shy.


    Looking at her shy look, Zhou han felt an inexplicable feeling. He reached out and gently lifted her chin, not letting her avoid his eyes. However, a strong desire to kiss her grew in his heart. He still remembered those warm lips and soft tongue, and he was a little greedy for that beautiful taste.


    Lin Li¡¯s face quickly turned red from being stared at. An adult man and woman naturally knew what would happen next, and her heartbeat suddenly sped up. She reached out to pull his hand down and said, trying to escape, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave, but just as she was about to withdraw her hand and leave, Zhou han pulled her back into his arms with force. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her passionately. He held her waist with one hand and held the back of her head with the other. That posture was domineering and he didn¡¯t allow her to escape.


    However,pared to his domineering and strong posture, his kiss was very gentle. He gently pecked and sucked. He kissed with great care and it was veryfortable.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t escape from him. At first, she struggled a little, but when the kiss deepened, she forgot to struggle. Her originally struggling hand slowly raised and wrapped around his neck, opening her mouth to slowly respond to his deep kiss.


    Just as the two of them were kissing deeper and deeper, the door was suddenly pushed open. Then, assistant Xu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡± general manager, have you booked the ne tickets? I didn¡¯t see Secretary Lin outside. She was stunned.


    Assistant Xu¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end as he looked at the two people in front of him in a daze. He really couldn¡¯t react in time. Holy sh * t, what exactly was going on?


    Lin Li suddenly pushed Zhou han away. Her face was like blood flowing backward. Her entire face was flushed red like something. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at anyone. She directly ran out of the office.


    Zhou han touched the corner of his mouth as if he had not had enough. When he looked up and saw assistant Xu standing at the door, his eyes were a little resentful that he had interrupted his good thing.


    Special Assistant Xu still couldn¡¯t react in time. He turned his head and watched Lin Li run away and disappear in the corridor. Then, he turned his head to look at Zhou han and said in a daze, ¡± General, General manager and Secretary Lin ...


    In fact, a lot of people were curious about Lin Li¡¯s identity because she was directly parachuted in. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to be verypetent as a Secretary. Usually, she could only deal with some simple documents and information. Logically speaking, as Zhou Han¡¯s Secretary, she was about the same as a Special Assistant. In terms of ability, Lin Li didn¡¯t seem to have it at all. He was curious and specially went to the Human Resources Department to ask about Lin Li¡¯s information. However, he only knew that Lin Li had worked in the sales department before and her performance was average. However, more than a monthter, she was directly promoted to be Zhou Han¡¯s Secretary. There was no sign at all before this, so there were all kinds of rumors in thepany. The rumors were that Lin Li was Zhou Han¡¯s lover. However, ording to his usual contact and observation, Lin Li and Zhou han did not have any overly intimate actions. Even the way they spoke didn¡¯t sound special at all. Besides, Zhou han had never brought Lin Li to attend events and social events. The femalepanion had always been manager Shao from the public rtions department. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he woulde across such a good thing today. It seemed that those rumors and messages were not without reason!


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes swept across him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Next time, knock before youe in. If you do it again, I¡¯ll deduct a month¡¯s sry.¡± Then, he turned around and went back to his desk, continuing to pack up the documents and materials that he had not finished.


    Special Assistant Xu reached out and touched his nose in boredom. He remembered that he hade up to ask about the next flight and time, so he turned around and left Zhou Han¡¯s office. However, Lin Li¡¯s figure was no longer outside the door. At this moment, Lin Li had been caught kissing Zhou han in the office by Special Assistant Xu. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to see anyone. Aftering out of Zhou Han¡¯s office, she directly hid in the bathroom.


    Special Assistant Xu could only return to Zhou Han¡¯s office, scratching his head. However, when he saw Zhou Han¡¯s sharp eyes looking at him, Special Assistant Xu quickly reacted and knocked on the half-opened door. After seeing Zhou han nod, he came in with a smile.


    Zhou han looked at him and said, ¡± Lin Li has already told me the flight and time. Also, Lin Li is my wife, so don¡¯t let me hear any rumors in thepany in the future.

 Chapter 213

    213 Work hard


    It had been three days since Zhou han had left for Guangzhou with assistant Xu. On the second day after Zhou han left, the newspaper reported that Ling LAN had been raped. It was said that she had been found in the grass by the park Road. In addition, Ling LAN had insisted that the person who had raped her was su Yicheng. This incident, in addition to the previous scandal with su Yicheng, had caused quite a lot of trouble for su Yicheng.


    She was worried about Anran, so she called her and was relieved to know that she was in the militarypound and hadn¡¯t been affected by the outside world. In addition, Anran was afraid that she would misunderstand su Yicheng, so she specifically exined that su Yicheng had been by her side that night.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li smiled. The faint smile on her lips was a sign of happiness for Anran. She was happy that she had walked out of the pain that mo Fei had caused her, happy that she could still believe in love, and happy that she had met su Yicheng.


    What about her? Would she fall in love with Zhou han? Just like an ran and su Yicheng.


    She didn¡¯t know. There was no answer at all.


    Also, after Ling Lan¡¯s rape incident, mother Zhou and father Zhou were worried that their child¡¯s emotions would be affected. The next day, they came to take the child back to the institutionpound and told him to let Xiao bine back after a while. They had originally wanted to let Lin Li go with them, but after considering that Lin Li still had to go to work, it would be too tiring for her to go back and forth, so they gave up. As for Xiao bin¡¯s school, Lin Li asked for a long leave from teacher Chen. Fortunately, the child was still in kindergarten. It didn¡¯t matter if it dyed his studies.


    Zhou Han¡¯s boyfriend could be considered a littleme. The two of them didn¡¯t stop contacting each other in the past three days, but both of them did it a little ording to the script and there was no fun to speak of.


    Zhou han would send her a text message every morning, and the content was nothing more than a rough itinerary for the day. Then, in addition to text messages, he would also call her every night. However, perhaps the two of them were still a little unused to it, each phone call basically ended with a few words, and the longest was no more than a minute. And the content of the conversation in that one minute was still about thepany¡¯s operation.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know that Zhou han already knew that Ling LAN didn¡¯t exist. She guessed that he probably didn¡¯t know yet because his tone and attitude were too natural. She couldn¡¯t hear anything strange at all. Also, the time of his text messages and calls were also very regr. They were sent and called at the same time.


    In fact, there were two times when Lin Li was about to say those words, but she never said them.


    He turned off theputer and left the study room. He raised his hand to look at his watch. It was 9:30 in the evening, which was different from Zhou Han¡¯s habit of calling once a day. He estimated that today¡¯s phone call would still be at 22:30 as usual. 00 came in on time.


    There was still half an hour of spare time. Lin Li took out a change of pajamas from the closet and went directly into the bathroom with the pajamas.


    Lin Li was still sleeping in the guest room. There was no other reason. The main reason was that after living here for more than a month, she was really a little used to it. As for whether she would continue to sleep in the guest room or Zhou Han¡¯s room in the future, Lin Li didn¡¯t think about it for the time being. She would just take it one step at a time.


    Lin Li grasped the time very urately. When she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, it was just five minutes before 10 O ¡®clock. She wiped her hair with a dry towel and sat directly in front of the dressing table, took her skin care products, and applied them on her face. She only did the simplest and most convenient basic care of her face with her usual lotion and lotion.


    After Lin Li finished applying her skin care products, she turned over and sat on the bed. Zhou Han¡¯s call still hadn¡¯te in. She raised her hand to look at the time. It was already past 10 O ¡®clock. Today was an exception. It was a littlete.


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it and just assumed that he was busy with social activities and work. She casually grabbed the magazine on the bedside table beside her and flipped through it. Time passed by second by second. When Lin Li finally flipped through all the magazines on the bedside table, the time had already jumped from 10 p.m. To 11 p.m. And Zhou Han¡¯s call didn¡¯te in.


    Lin Li turned her head and looked at the phone seriously for a long time. In the end, she took it and thought to herself that since the two of them had made up their minds to give it a try, then they had to really do their best and work hard. Regardless of whether the two of them would really fall in love in the future, at least their attitude had to be serious. He had already used his actions to show his sincerity. He called and texted her every day. If he didn¡¯t call her, she could naturally answer him. This effort should belong to both of them.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Li didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She opened her phone¡¯s contact list and found Zhou Han¡¯s number. She answered the call immediately. The voice on the other side of the phone was very quick, but it wasn¡¯t Zhou Han¡¯s voice. It was the customer servicedy of China Mobile. Her voice was sweet enough, but it was cold without any warmth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable. Please try againter ...¡±


    Putting down the phone in her hand, Lin Li frowned slightly, pouted, and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Why did you switch off your phone?¡± She clearly remembered that he had sent her a text message in the morning saying that he was not too busy today. Compared to the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, he was much more free.


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Li called again, and the response she got was still the sweet but emotionless voice of the mobile customer service.


    In the end, Lin Li couldn¡¯t contact Zhou han. In the end, because her eyelids were too heavy, she really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pressed the button and put her phone aside, ready to sleep.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. She only felt a hand slowly sliding across her face in her daze, gently touching it.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know who it was or whose hand it was. In her daze, she really opened her eyes. Before she could see the other party¡¯s face clearly, she directly kissed him hard from the top to the bottom.


    Lin Li, who had been sleeping, was jolted awake. She subconsciously reached out to push him away, making muffled sounds. The entire room was so dark that there was only a little lighting from the doorway. Lin Li couldn¡¯t see who was kissing her at this moment, but the kiss and breath were somewhat familiar to her.


    Biting her lips lightly, Zhou han pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li was stunned. She stopped pushing him away. After a while, in the dark, Lin Li reached out and touched his face, then tentatively called out, ¡± ¡°Zhou han?¡±


    Zhou hanughed and said,¡±who else could it be if not me?.¡± As he spoke,¡¯pa! Bang Bang¡¯. He pressed the button in the room, and the whole room was suddenly illuminated by a faint yellow light. Lin Li was a little ufortable and raised her hand to block it before slowly raising her head.


    She saw that Zhou Han¡¯s shirt was a little crumpled, and his usually neatlybed hair looked particrly messy today. He looked travel-worn and tired.


    Zhou han reached out and rubbed her short hair that was slightly curled up from her sleep. He said jokingly, ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me after not seeing me for three days?¡±


    Upon hearing him say this, Lin Li came back to her senses and asked, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you wereing back? have you dealt with the things in Guangzhou?¡±


    Zhou han nodded and exined simply, ¡± ¡± Yes, it¡¯s all done. I have an important meeting tomorrow morning, so I have to rush back. ¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at the room and frowned slightly, asking, ¡± ¡°Why did you move back?¡± He was referring to the fact that she had moved back into the guest room. When he didn¡¯t see her in the room just now, he guessed that she was here. As expected, he opened the door and entered. He saw her sleeping soundly on the bed, even snoring slightly.


    Lin Li was a little embarrassed by his question, and her face was a little hot. She subconsciously scratched her head and said, ¡± ¡°I ... I don¡¯t like the bed.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou han didn¡¯t think much of it and only said, ¡± you¡¯ll get used to it in the future. From tomorrow onwards, you can sleep in the master bedroom and clear out the room so that there won¡¯t be no guest rooms when someonees in the future. Zhou han said it as if it was a matter of course. He hadpletely forgotten that his house had four rooms and two living rooms. Other than the master bedroom and Lin Li¡¯s room, there was still an empty guest room in the house. It was the room that father Lin and mother Lin stayed in when they came, which was the room next door to this one.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t nod or shake her head, and her attitude was a little unclear.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He rubbed her short hair, then stood up from the bed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You sleep.¡± Then, he walked out of her room.


    After he left, Lin Li turned her head and looked at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was almost one in the morning. With Zhou Han¡¯s disturbance, the sleepiness she originally had disappeared. She opened her eyes andy on the bed for a while. Finally, Lin Li got up and prepared to go to the kitchen to get some water. When she went out of the room, she saw that Zhou Han¡¯s room door was still open. He wasing back now. It took almost two hours to fly from Guangzhou to Jiangcheng, and it took at least 45 minutes from the airport to the city. He probably went to the airport directly after he was done with his business in Guangzhou.


    After standing at the door and thinking for a while, Lin Li finally stepped forward and reached out to knock on his half-closed door. She didn¡¯t hear a response for a long time, so she pushed the door open and went in. She saw that there was no one in the room, but there was the sound of running watering from the bathroom. He was probably still taking a shower, and the luggage that he hadn¡¯t had time to pack was still on the bed.


    Looking at the slightly messy bed, Lin Li stepped forward and took out the clothes from the box. She hung them up one by one with a hanger and sent them into the cloakroom.


    When Zhou han came out of the bathroom with his wet hair, Lin Li had already packed his luggage. Seeing hime out, she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.


    Zhou han looked at the neat bed and the suitcase standing at the side. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to sleep?¡±


    Lin Li raised her eyes and looked at him. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡± ¡°Um, um, are you hungry? why don¡¯t I make you a bowl of noodles?¡± She didn¡¯t know if she could be Anran, and she didn¡¯t know if he would be her su Yicheng, but she thought that since she had decided to try to start, then she should try her best.


    Hearing this, Zhou han nodded and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really a little hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll go out and cook for you. Dry your hair first.¡± Lin Li was obviously still not used to the change in her role. She hurriedly said this and went out directly.


    Zhou han smiled and shook his head. He grabbed a dry towel and wiped his face casually. He thought of the meeting materials for tomorrow morning and went out of the room to the study.

 Chapter 214

    214 serious


    Lin Li simply cooked some noodles and then added some of the ingredients and eggs she had in the refrigerator. Although the taste wasn¡¯t very good, it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°The noodles are done. You can eat now.¡± Lin Li raised her head and shouted towards the master bedroom.


    She brought the noodles from the kitchen to the dining table. She was also a little hungry, so she also took a small bowl and sat down, ready to start eating.


    Behind her, Zhou han didn¡¯te out. Lin Li frowned and looked at the noodles. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing in the room, so she got up and went to the master bedroom.


    ¡°The noodles are already done. If you don¡¯te out now, they will be burnt.¡± Lin Li said as she pushed the door open and went in. When she went in, she realized that Zhou han wasn¡¯t in the room at all. The entire room was still lit up and the towel that he had just wiped was still on the table at the side. However, Zhou han was not in the room.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Lin Li muttered to herself as she retreated from the room. However, her colleague who was retreating from the room saw that the door of the study in the corridor was open, and the light was spilling out from the crack of the door.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li muttered in a low voice, ¡± he just came back and he went into the study. He¡¯s a workaholic! He walked straight to the study room and pushed open the door that was left ajar. Zhou han was indeed sitting behind the desk, his eyes fixed on theptop on the desk.


    Lin Li reached out and knocked on the door, then said to the inside, ¡± ¡°The noodles are ready. Come out and eat first. It won¡¯t be good if it¡¯s burnt.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t move at all. He was still sitting in the same position as before. He didn¡¯t raise his head, didn¡¯t reply, and didn¡¯t even turn his eyes.


    Lin Li frowned. She didn¡¯t know what he was looking at so intently. Thinking that he hadn¡¯t heard her, she repeated it again, her voice much higher than before.


    Zhou han still didn¡¯t react. He seemed to be really fascinated.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Li was confused. She walked up to him and stood behind him. It was only then that she saw that the web page on theputer wasn¡¯t about work. Instead, it was about the news regarding Ling Lan¡¯s case. Lin Li was shocked. She turned around and noticed that Zhou Han¡¯s expression was sad and uneptable.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Li didn¡¯t need to ask to know that he didn¡¯t know about Ling Lan¡¯s past.


    For a moment, Lin Li didn¡¯t know what to say. It was impossible for him to bepletely indifferent to such news. No matter how much he hated her, he was, after all, someone she had loved deeply in the past. It was inevitable that he would feel sad. After all, he had loved her for so long, for so many years, so she thought she could understand his feelings at the moment.


    ¡°That ...¡± After standing there for a while, Lin Li stammered and said, ¡± that child ... His mother has taken him to the institutionpound. His mother and father¡¯s intention is to let this matter blow over before letting hime back.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were fixed on theputer screen. On the screen was a picture of Ling LAN lying in the hospital. Her forehead and mouth were all bruised, and her eyes were also very swollen. She was wearing a hospital gown, and she didn¡¯t have her usual beauty and charm at all. It made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more. She nced at him and quietly left the study. Perhaps what he needed more now was some time alone to slowly digest this matter.


    When he returned to the dining room, he looked at the two bowls of noodles on the table. The noodles werepletely burnt, and there was no gravy at all. The noodles were so bloated that they looked a little weak. He picked up the bowl and took a bite with the chopsticks. There was still some heat, but the noodles, which were not delicious at first, were a little difficult to swallow at this moment.


    She put down her chopsticks and sighed softly. She took the bowl of noodles back to the kitchen and poured it into the trash can. After rinsing her mouth, she returned to her room.


    When she woke up the next day, washed up, and came out of the room, Zhou han was already preparing breakfast in the kitchen. He was still wearing a vest and had a towel around his neck. It was obvious that he had just returned from his morning run.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Zhou han turned his head and met Lin Li¡¯s eyes. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and watch. Come and help heat up the milk.¡± Her tone was so normal that not much emotion could be heard. However, unlike before, her tone seemed to be a little doting and gentle.


    Lin Li stood in ce for a while, then nodded and went to the kitchen. She took out two nkets from the cupboard and took out the milk from the refrigerator. While doing this, her eyes kept looking at Zhou han unconsciously. Lin Li didn¡¯t know how long he sat in the studyst night. Maybe he went back to his room not long after she went back to her room, or maybe he didn¡¯te out but sat in the kitchen until dawn.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know which possibility it was, but looking at the current expression on his face, it was so calm as if nothing had happened. This was what she felt strange about. Compared to the Zhou han she saw in the studyst night, he was apletely different person now!


    He scooped up the fried egg and ced it on the round te at the side. At the same time, the toast that he had ced in the toaster earlier had also skipped the time.


    Lin Li directly took the round te with the fried Eggs and Ham and walked out of the kitchen. Then, Zhou han came out with milk and toast. Lin Li arranged the tableware, and Zhou han put the milk to the side for her. The two of them didn¡¯t talk much, but they seemed very natural and cooperated very well.


    Throughout the entire breakfast, the two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about. Lin Li didn¡¯t know what Zhou han was thinking, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. If she were to ask him what he wanted to post after seeing Ling Lan¡¯s news, putting aside the question of whether or not she had the ability to ask, just based on her current status, it would seem a little inappropriate. Let¡¯s talk about something else, but I can¡¯t find any suitable topics to talk about.


    Thus, the breakfast ended in silence.


    After breakfast, Lin Li took her bag from her room and prepared to go to work as usual. Just as she was about to leave with her bag, Zhou han, who had just changed his clothes, came out of his room and was about to go to the study to get his briefcase. Seeing that Lin Li was about to leave, he called out to her and said, ¡± ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go together.¡± Without giving Lin Li a chance to refuse, he turned around and headed straight for the study.


    Looking at his back, Lin Li pursed her lips.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Li didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only put her hand on the window and support her chin with her hand, turning her head to look out the window in boredom.


    The entire journey was as quiet as it had been during breakfast. Neither of them spoke first. However, when they arrived at thepany¡¯s parking lot, Zhou han parked the car in the fixed parking space and turned off the engine. Lin Li turned around and was about to open the door to get off when Zhou han slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned and looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why he was apologizing. what do you mean? ¡±


    Zhou han turned to look at her and said,¡±I wasted the bowl of noodles you cookedst night for some reason.¡± &Nbsp


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly do this. She only smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    Lin Li was a little embarrassed by his gaze, and her face blushed slightly. She turned her head away and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t you have a meeting in the morning?¡± As she spoke, she was about to open the door and get out of the car, but her hand was grabbed by Zhou han behind her.


    Turning her head to look at him, Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    ¡°It was just a little too sudden, so I lost myposurest night. But I¡¯m serious about what I said. Let¡¯s seriously try to start.¡± Zhou han looked at her and said with certainty. His tone and attitude were serious and there was no room for doubt.


    Lin Li¡¯s hand was held by him, and she looked at him for a long time. She only nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I know,¡± She knew that she could understand his feelings and at the same time, she believed that he was telling the truth.


    Zhou han looked at her and smiled. It was a faint smile, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. He reached out and touched her head. His actions were a little intimate and gentle as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep your hair long in the future,¡± He thought that she would look better with long hair.


    Hearing this, Lin Li was stunned for a moment. She pulled his hand away from her head and said, ¡± ¡°I like short hair.¡± His tone was awkward and stiff.


    Zhou han naturally noticed the change in her mood. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and just said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    Lin Li nodded, opened the door, got out of the car, and followed Zhou han up.


    When Zhou han and Lin Li arrived at the office, Special Assistant Xu was already there. He was sitting on the sofa in the rest area with some documents in his hand. It seemed like he had something urgent to look for Zhou han.


    Seeing Zhou haning over, he quickly handed the document in his hand to him, saying that it was information from Guangzhou. Zhou han nodded and took it, and the two of them went to the office.


    However, Lin Li felt that Special Assistant Xu was acting a little strange today. He usually didn¡¯t greet her or even look at her in the eye, but today, he actually smiled and said Good Morning to her miraculously. This made her a little embarrassed because she felt that this kind of politeness was too obvious. On the contrary, her response was a little awkward, and she could only smile and nod as a response.


    In fact, Lin Li¡¯s workload in a day wasn¡¯t much, and it was light. Of course, there wasn¡¯t much technical content. Although she was Zhou Han¡¯s Secretary, she was actually no different from an ordinary clerk.


    After tidying up the documents on the table, the day¡¯s workload could be consideredplete. Previously, when she was on the phone with Anran, she found out that mother Gu seemed to have a rpse and was in the hospital. She thought of going to the hospital to visit mother Lin that night. After all, mother Gu had been taking good care of her for the past few years.


    She took out her bag from the cab. When she was about to leave after work, she thought about it again and finally decided to go in and tell Zhou han.


    When she knocked on the door and entered, Zhou han was still looking at some documents. Seeing here in and the bag in her hand, he asked, ¡± ¡°Are you going to get off work?¡± He raised his hand to check the time.


    Lin Li nodded. Just as she was about to say that she wanted to go to the hospital, Zhou han had already stood up and started to pack his things. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± As he spoke, he quickly packed up the things on the table and walked over to her with his briefcase.


    Lin Li looked at him in a daze and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to get off work now?¡± Didn¡¯t he always put work above all else? Usually, the earliest he could leave the office was after eight in the evening.


    Zhou han nodded. I¡¯ve already made a reservation. Let¡¯s go. he only said.

 Chapter 215

    215 Dinner date


    The restaurant that Zhou han had booked was a garden restaurant on the top floor of a six-star hotel. The environment was very beautiful. This restaurant had been chosen as the top ten best restaurants of the year on the River City Forum. The restaurant¡¯s dining environment and service were first-ss.


    The waiter led them to their seats. The waiter was about to pull out a chair for Lin Li to sit down, but he was stopped by Zhou Han¡¯s gaze. He personally went to pull out the chair for Lin Li.


    Lin Li nodded her head slightly and thanked him. thank you. She was still not used to his gentleness and consideration in such a short time.


    Zhou han walked around the table and sat down opposite her. He passed the menu that the waiter handed over to her. see what you want to eat.


    Lin Li reached out to take it, looked at him strangely, and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me out for dinner?¡± But Speaking of which, the two of them had never had a meal together like this before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dating always involve eating and watching movies?¡± Zhou han asked.


    Lin Li was stunned. It was only then that she realized that he wanted to go on a date with her. Just as he said, he was serious.


    Without saying anything more, Lin Li retracted her gaze and looked at the menu in her hand.


    After ordering their food, the waiter served them their orders with a violin solo.


    The girl ying the violin smiled and nodded at them. Then, she reached out and ced the violin on her shoulder. The slow and smooth music melodiously floated out with beautiful notes.


    Lin Li turned her head and saw that he was looking at her with a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°You called him over?¡± Lin Li looked at him and asked. She had seen such a scene on TV before, but she had never encountered it herself.


    Zhou han nodded and reached out to take the wine ss in front of her table. He poured half a ss of red wine into the transparent ss and shook it gently with his hand. The dark red liquid mixed with the dark yellow light in the dining room and looked very charming.


    He put the ss in his hand to his nose and sniffed it gently. He seemed to be sure that the red wine was fragrant and rich. Zhou han then handed the ss to Lin Li.e and try it.


    Lin Li looked at him. Even when she was still an unrivaled glutton in the universe, she had never been so particr about eating and drinking. She took the wine he handed over and gently sipped it. She wasn¡¯t someone who knew how to taste red wine, but she could tell whether it was good or not. It didn¡¯t have the usual astringent taste, but today¡¯s Red wine was mellow.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhou han also poured himself a cup and gently took a sip.


    Lin Li nodded and said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Zhou han smiled and said, let¡¯s eat.


    The food here was indeed very good, and it didn¡¯t waste its reputation as one of the top ten restaurants on an online forum. In fact, when she was still together with Chengxiang, she had wanted toe here for a while. She had been a foodie since she was young, and after being in Jiangcheng for so long, she had eaten at almost all the restaurants, big and small. This was the only restaurant that she had never tried. The main reason was that this restaurant wasn¡¯t open to the public and was like a private club. Only lifetime members of the hotel could enjoy the service here. That was why his mysteriousness and difficulty in entering had made the outside world spread rumors about him as if he was a God.


    Back then, in order to please her, Chengxiang¡¯s boss had also wanted to ask someone to find a friend to get two tickets here. However, when the two of them had gotten the tickets and were about toe, Chengxiang¡¯s mother suddenly broke her leg. The two of them couldn¡¯t go and stayed at home to take care of his mother. Later, when they thought about it, they didn¡¯t have the chance.


    At first, she thought that she and Chengxiang woulde one day. At that time, she was still deeply in love with Chengxiang and wholeheartedly wanted to be with him. She also believed that as long as she continued to stay by his side, he would eventually fall in love with her. Then, she would no longer be the shadow of the girl in his heart, but the woman he truly loved.


    It was just that things were unpredictable. In the end, she didn¡¯t have the chance toe over with Chengxiang. Even though they had been together for 10 years, being a substitute wasn¡¯t true love. What she didn¡¯t expect was that she would have the chance toe to this restaurant again. It was just that the person who came over with her wasn¡¯t Chengxiang at the beginning, but the current Zhou han.


    Just as Lin Li was still in a daze, the waiter took away the dinner in front of them and served the desserts they had ordered. However, the male waiter behind the waiter was holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand. After the waitress ced the desserts for the two of them, the male waiter had a slight smile on his face. He took a step forward and politely bowed slightly to Lin Li. Then, he stood up straight and looked at Zhou han.


    Lin Li was a little shocked by the bouquet of red roses in his hand. She stared at the beautifully wrapped roses and turned to look at Zhou han. Her eyes looked at him as if she was asking what was going on and what he was trying to do tonight.


    Zhou han picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then, he directly ced it on the side of the table. He got up and took the bouquet of roses from the waiter¡¯s hand. He took out a small card from the bouquet and stared at it for a while. His brows furrowed slightly, as if the content of the card made him a little embarrassed.


    Lin Li had no idea what was going on up there. The fiery red roses dazzled her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°Zhou, Zhou han, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything and put the card back to the bouquet. Then, he walked to Lin Li¡¯s side and handed the Rose in his hand to her. He looked at the corner of her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°The most, the most beautiful bouquet for the most beautiful and charming you.¡± His words were beautiful, and so were the flowers. However, it was clear that the person who had delivered the flowers was not used to such mushy words of love. His voice waspletely devoid of the affection and gentleness of the content, and it was a little stiff and unnatural.


    However, even though Zhou Han¡¯s words were a little stiff and unnatural, and even a little embarrassed, Lin Li was still a little frightened by such a situation. She was so stunned that she didn¡¯t know how to react at all.


    Zhou han, who was originally a little ufortable, rxed a little when he saw Lin Li like this. He reached out and gently touched her head and handed the flowers in his hand to her. Then, he took out money from his pocket and gave it to the waiter and the violin girl as tips.


    The two of them nodded respectfully, then pushed each other away with a faint smile. Lin Li didn¡¯t miss it. The girl ying the violin walked forward and nced at her. Her eyes and smile were filled with envy.


    Zhou han sat back in his seat. At this moment, the embarrassment and embarrassment on his face werepletely gone. He was natural and confident. On the other hand, Lin Li was still in shock and couldn¡¯t recover from the shock.


    Lin Li hugged the flowers for a while before she slowly understood the current situation. She looked at Zhou han and asked in confusion, ¡± what did youe down for tonight? ¡± She really didn¡¯t understand why he was eating, ying solo, and giving her flowers.


    Zhou han looked at her with a smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you like the flowers?¡± He reached out for the ss and took a sip of red wine.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li looked down at the flowers in her arms. To be honest, every woman liked flowers, especially bright roses. It was difficult for people to say no or refuse such a bright red and a bouquet of roses.


    ording to her own true feelings at the moment, Lin Li nodded very frankly.


    Zhou han nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s good that you like it.¡± &Nbsp


    However, liking someone was one thing. If he didn¡¯t understand, he would still have to ask clearly.


    ¡°You¡¯re eating and giving me flowers, what are you trying to do?¡± Lin Li looked at his face, which was full of confusion and doubt.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhou han replied with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way to date and chase girls?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t a candlelight dinner and flowers amon routine?¡± he continued to ask.


    Lin Li was stunned. She looked at him for a long time before she slowly said, ¡± ¡°So ... What you did tonight was actually called a ¡®date¡¯?¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhou han raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± is there a problem with the program? ¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, so he went online to look for information.


    After looking for information online, he made a call to make a reservation in the afternoon. In order to make it more realistic, he especially borrowed a membership card from ye Ziwen. There was no other reason than that this restaurant was the most romantic restaurant in the whole of Jiangcheng. After making the reservation, he made a call to the florist ording to the information on the inte and ordered a bouquet of bright roses. He even followed the florist¡¯s owner¡¯s introduction and ordered a bouquet of Eleven Roses, although he did not understand and understand what the eleven Roses meant. However, he told the florist that it was for his wife, so he thought that the florist would not misinterpret his meaning.


    Lin Li looked at him and didn¡¯t know how to answer. There was indeed nothing wrong with following the procedure, but she always felt that something was wrong. It was so strange that she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.


    He looked down at the bouquet in his hand and saw the small card that he had picked up before. He took it and opened it gently. There was nothing else written on it except the words that Zhou han said when he handed the flowers to her just now.


    She suddenly remembered the awkward and unnatural expression he had when he said this. This sentence was obviously found on the inte.


    Suddenly, as if she had figured something out, Lin Li looked at him with the card in her hand and said with a half-smile, ¡± you¡¯ve had dinner and sent flowers this evening. Did you find out all of this online? ¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Han¡¯s face shed with a hint of unnaturalness, but he immediately covered it up and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone with such a low EQ?¡± Under such circumstances, even he would not admit it. This was a matter of face.


    Lin Li chuckled and didn¡¯t expose him. She only asked, ¡± ¡°Are you going to invite me to the outer beach or watch a movie?¡±

 Chapter 216

    216 The park


    Although Zhou han didn¡¯t want to admit that his emotional intelligence wasn¡¯t high, in the end, it was just as Lin Li said. He didn¡¯t take her to the movies and took her to the outer beach directly because he really couldn¡¯t think of what else could a date do other than watching movies and going to the outer beach?


    Zhou han parked the car in a parking space on jiangbin road. Outside the window, he could see the bustling pedestrians on the dam outside the beach.


    Lin Li, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This smile had been on her face since she came out of the restaurant.


    Zhou han turned off the car and turned to look at Lin Li. He said a little gloomily, ¡± ¡°Is it that funny? you¡¯ve beenughing all this time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore andughed out loud. ¡± Hehe, didn¡¯t you say that your EQ is very high? you still need to search for information on Baidu just to date and date? ¡±


    Zhou han red at her. As he opened the door and got out of the car, he muttered softly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience,¡±


    He had never been in a rtionship before, so he didn¡¯t have any practical experience in this area. Since he was young, he had only liked Ling LAN. In the beginning, when Ling LAN and su Yicheng were together, he could only keep his feelings to himself. Later on, she took the initiative to ask him out for a drink and chat. She was the one who took the initiative in their interactions and dating. In the end, after that incident, he took her directly to the United States. Because he wanted to give her a better life, he was always busy with hispany and work, so he didn¡¯t have much time to apany her. In other words, although he was already 32 years old, had been married and divorced, had a child, and was now remarrying, he was apleteyman when it came to love. He really had no actualbat experience at all.


    Lin Li followed him out of the car and walked around the front of the car to her side. She tilted her head and looked at him, asking curiously, ¡± ¡°Did you break up with Xiaobin¡¯s mother because you¡¯re too boring?¡±


    Zhou han red at Lin Li angrily. He reached out and grabbed her hand tightly, saying, ¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much? let¡¯s have a good date!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand and squeezed into the crowd.


    Lin Li looked at his slightly stiff side profile andughed happily. Her silvery voice was drowned out by the crowd. Her hand was held by Zhou han in such a grand manner. For a moment, she even forgot about the awkwardness and embarrassment.


    Zhou han held her hand and walked into the crowd. The various stalls on the square outside the beach attracted many children, and their childlike voices were full of joy and happiness.


    The dam on the outer beach was the most popr ce for couples to date. Couples in love walked hand in hand while enjoying the sea breeze. The ferry on the river in the distance shed its lights and hummed from time to time. It could be considered a beautiful scenery on the outer beach of Jiang city.


    After being pulled by Zhou han for a long while, Lin Li finally reacted. She reached out and pulled her hand out of Zhou Han¡¯s palm.


    Zhou han seemed to have seen through her intentions. Not only did he not let go of her hand, but he tightened it even more. He turned his head to look at her and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re still embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Li turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at him, feeling a little awkward.


    Zhou han smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He held her hand and walked.


    The middle section of the outer beach was connected to a jiangbin Park. In fact, it was no longer a Park. In the early years, there was a period of prosperity here. In the beginning, tourists had to buy tickets to enter the park. However, with the economic development of Jiang city, due to the small area and simple facilities inside, the jiangbin Park had slowly declined with the migration of time. In the end, the ticket system and the management of the park itself were directly abolished. Therefore, the entire Park was now open to the public. In the morning, the elderly woulde here to exercise, and at night, it was a good ce for many couples to date. It was economical and practical. Of course, the flowers and books that were left out of control for many years added a lot of fun to everyone.


    Standing at the entrance of the park, Lin Li turned her head and looked at Zhou han with an unnatural expression. She asked with some embarrassment, ¡± ¡°W-why don¡¯t we just not go in?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou han raised his eyebrows and asked. She looked at the couples who walked past them and entered. don¡¯t many couples like toe here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re in love. How can they be the same as us?¡± Lin Li mumbled to herself, her hands holding onto the corner of her clothes and her shoes as she gently kicked the stones on the ground.


    Her voice was so soft that it was drowned out by the surrounding environment. Zhou han didn¡¯t hear a single word and could only frown and ask, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Lin Li looked up at him and smiled dryly. it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.


    Zhou han stared at her for a while and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± As he spoke, he held her hand and led her into the park.


    Lin Li had no choice but to follow him in. It was true that many couples liked toe here, but that was because the trees here were mixed with no professional personnel to maintain and manage them all year round, so the whole Park seemed a little messy. However, this mess was what couples in love liked. With the cover of the flowers and trees, the little intimate actions between the couple had something to hide, and they avoided the embarrassment of being seen by others.


    In fact, this jiangbin Park had another name called ¡®Lovers¡¯ Park¡¯. When she was in college, she and Chengxiang had been here before. Their first kiss had been in this Bush.


    After Zhou han came in, he finally understood Lin Li¡¯s hesitation and uneasiness at the door just now. Aftering in, he didn¡¯t find any special equipment or novel things inside that could attract so many couples in love. However, although he didn¡¯t see anything, he seemed to have heard something. It was a very ambiguous voice.


    After understanding why those couples loved this half-ruined park so much, Zhou han turned his head and looked at Lin Li with a smile that was not a smile.


    Lin Li naturally felt his gaze and also heard the flirtatious voices of the couples around her because of their hot kisses. Her whole body suddenly became a little hot, and her face was so hot that it was a little ufortable. She lowered her head and pulled Zhou Han¡¯s hand, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave the park.


    Zhou han did not move. Looking at her awkward appearance, the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. He pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to whisper in her ear, ¡± ¡°Do you think we should try?¡±


    Lin Li was still using her hand to press against his chest, trying to push him away from his embrace. Suddenly, she heard her say that in his ear. She suddenly stopped and looked up at him, saying, ¡± ¡°You, you, you, you, what did you say?¡±


    Zhou han chuckled. He raised his hand gently and brushed away the hair by her mouth. His hand gently caressed her face. Her skin was very good, like a child¡¯s. Her skin was as smooth as an egg that had just been peeled off. It was so tender that water could drip out.


    Lin Li felt even more ufortable and embarrassed by his gaze and touch. She reached out to grab his hand and turned her head away, saying, ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to Yingluo.


    She didn¡¯t have the chance to finish her sentence because Zhou han didn¡¯t allow her to finish at all. He held her face and kissed her directly, not giving Lin Li a chance to reject him. He was domineering but gentle.


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened in a daze, and it took a while for her to react. Being kissed like this by him, she only felt her face burn up. The melodramatic and embarrassment in her heart made her subconsciously reach out to push him away.


    Of course, Zhou han wouldn¡¯t give her a chance. With one hand on the back of her head and the other on her waist, he deepened the kiss. While he was taking a breath, he didn¡¯t forget to press his lips against hers and mumble, ¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Lin Li slowly adapted to his domineering hot kiss from her initial shock. She seemed to have been bewitched by some kind of spell and slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing her slowly closing her eyes, Zhou han smiled, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. He turned around and hid behind a big tree beside him, imprisoning her between the tree and himself. He focused on kissing her and couldn¡¯t help but think, no wonder couples like toe here. This is indeed a good ce to do things!


    On the way back, Lin Li walked very quickly and hurriedly. She lowered her head andpletely ignored Zhou han who was following behind her.


    On the other hand, Zhou han, who was following behind her, had a faint smile on his face that he used to love. He was obviously in a good mood.


    ¡°Lin Li, slow down.¡± Zhou han called out from behind her, trying to stop her.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li really stopped in her tracks. However, she had no intention of stopping. She turned her head and red at him fiercely, then turned around and prepared to continue walking forward. However, she didn¡¯t notice that a couple was just about to pass by her. When she suddenly turned around, she just happened to bump into the boy of the couple.


    As she waspletely caught off guard, Lin Li felt a little weightless from the impact and kept falling backward. Fortunately, Zhou han, who was behind her, quickly stepped forward and caught her in his arms before she fell. He lowered his head and looked at him with a slight frown, then said in a reproachful tone, ¡± you¡¯re already an adult. Can¡¯t you even walk?!


    Lin Li nced at him and opened her mouth to refute, but in the end, she turned her head away in a fit of pique and didn¡¯t look at him.


    Zhou han looked at her and raised his head apologetically to the person who bumped into Lin Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife left in a hurry.¡±


    The couple smiled and shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Before leaving, the boy who bumped into Lin Li even deliberately looked at Lin Li and said to Zhou han with an ambiguous smile, ¡± ¡°Women need to be coaxed.¡±


    Zhou han smiled and nodded. I know.


    The big boy nodded at Zhou han and said, ¡± ¡°lucky?¡±


    After the couple left, Zhou han lowered his head and looked at Lin Li, who was still mumbling in his arms. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still angry,¡±


    Lin Li continued to pout and didn¡¯t turn her head or speak.


    Zhou han touched his nose and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t see the situation clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± Lin Li said with a snort.


    in that situation, how would I know that there was another couple who was kissing passionately like us behind that tree? ¡± Zhou han muttered softly.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li turned her head and red at him angrily for a while. Then, she pushed him away and strode away without looking back.


    Looking at her back, Zhou han shook his head andughed. He followed her with big steps.

 Chapter 217

    217 Meeting at the hospital


    In the morning, she woke up in Zhou Han¡¯s arms. For a moment, Lin Li felt that she and Zhou han seemed to really be lovers who had been in love for a long time. So much so that when she woke up, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all to find herself lying naked in his arms.


    She opened her eyes andy in Zhou Han¡¯s arms for a while. In order to avoid the awkwardness of their eyes meeting when Zhou han woke upter, Lin Li rolled over and prepared to get up.


    She gently moved his hand away from her waist. Just as she lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed, hisrge palm wrapped around her waist again. With a little force, he pulled her directly into his arms. Her back was against his chest, and she could even feel his steady and strong heartbeat.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m going to get up.¡± Lin Li said softly without turning her head.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response from behind. There was only a faint and calm breathing.


    His calm and uneventful breathing made Lin Li suspect that he hadn¡¯t woken up at all. Perhaps he had just subconsciously reached out to hold her in his arms in his sleep.


    As she thought about this, she reached out and ced her hand on hisrge palm again. Just as she was about to pull it away, she suddenly felt the force on her waist increase. Then, Zhou Han¡¯srge palm under the nket grabbed her hand directly. A slightly low and sleepy voice came from above her head. She heard him say, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the weekend Today. Sleep with me for a while.¡±


    When she heard this, she remembered that he came back in the middle of the night two days ago and woke up early the morning before. He should be tired.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Li no longer resisted and said anything. She just quietly let him hold her as shey there quietly.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Li¡¯s eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Finally, she slowly fell asleep again.


    When Lin Li woke up again, Zhou han, who was beside her, was already gone. The other half of the bed was also cold without any temperature. She reached out and rubbed her eyes, then grabbed the electronic rm clock on the bedside table. The time disyed was 12:35 in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t expect that she would sleep for more than four hours.


    She rubbed her neck and got up. She took her clothes from the cloakroom and went straight to the bathroom. After changing her clothes and washing up, she went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to get something to fill her stomach.


    After having her breakfast, Lin Li looked at theputer in the study room with nothing to do. She suddenly remembered that her n to visit mother Gust night had been interrupted by Zhou Han¡¯s sudden date. She turned off theputer in the bathroom and took a windbreaker from the closet and her bag. She went out and took a taxi to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Anran happened to be there. She was chatting with mother Gu with her big belly. Although Anran was still in her early stages of pregnancy, her belly was already very big because she was pregnant with twins. She was four months pregnant, which was like a normal pregnant woman who was six or seven months pregnant.


    Mother Gu¡¯s vision was already very blurry. Even if she stood in front of her, she could only see a blurry image and not her face.


    Looking at mother Gu like this and thinking of her care and concern for her in the past, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed for her.


    Anran said that mother Gu¡¯s eyes would recover as long as the tumor was removed through surgery, but everyone had to consider the risks of an open skull surgery.


    After chatting with mother Gu for a while, mother Gu was a little tired, so Lin Li helped her lie down. In order to avoid disturbing mother Gu¡¯s rest, she and Anran left the ward and sat on the bench in the corridor outside the ward to chat.


    Looking at the closed door behind her, Lin Li took Anran¡¯s hand and asked worriedly, ¡± what did the doctor say? do we really have to go for the surgery? ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about the sess rate of the operation. Even if the operation was 100% sessful, the old man who had his head opened would have suffered a lot!


    ¡°If we don¡¯t open her head, mom¡¯s vision will bepletely blinded. If the tumor moves away again, it will directly threaten her life.¡± Anran said. She had been worried about her mother recently, so her face was full of fatigue and haggardness.


    Lin Li sighed silently in her heart. She pulled her hand over and ced it on herp. She could onlyfort her and say, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mother Gu is such a good person. She¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± They weren¡¯t doctors, and they didn¡¯t have the power to help mother Lin recover. They could only pray.


    Anran nodded. Seeing that Lin Li¡¯s expression was a little depressed, she said in a sobbing voice, ¡± I know, but Lin Li, I still can¡¯t help but worry. What do you think we should do if something really happened to mom? ¡±


    ¡°Bah.¡± Lin Li smacked her lips, looked at Anran, and said seriously, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no¡± what if.¡±It¡¯ll definitely be fine. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± He reached out and caressed her face. an Zi, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think for my two godsons in your stomach. Didn¡¯t those television and newspapers say that pregnant women should not scold when their emotions fluctuate? your happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are all rted to the two godsons in your stomach. If you keep a sad face all day and make my two godsons look like Zhou han in the future, I will be very angry with you.


    Hearing this, Anran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡± nonsense. If it¡¯s a son, he¡¯ll definitely look like our Yicheng.


    yes, yes, yes, just like your Yicheng~¡± Lin Li deliberately teased her, deliberately dragging out the word ¡®Yicheng¡¯. Her smile was a little ambiguous, and she bumped her shoulder and said, ¡± when the timees, you¡¯ll have a son like your su Yicheng. It¡¯ll be best if he¡¯s a little fox, who can go around deceiving other little girls. Look at su Yicheng. In such a short time, not only did he win over Anran¡¯s heart, but he also won over her heart, which had been frozen for six years. Now that Anran was here, how could she allow anyone to say anything bad about her husband? Such a brilliant method could make people lose their mind and body unconsciously. What was wrong with such a person calling him a cunning Fox?


    Anran nced at her and said, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡± did Yicheng offend you in any way? why do I feel that you don¡¯t like him that much? ¡±


    Lin Li turned around and leaned against the wall, sayingzily, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he offends me or not. I won¡¯t let him off if he makes you sad.¡± She didn¡¯t care who he was, whether he was a government official or a farmer. She only cared about whether he could give Anran happiness. Nothing else was important.


    Looking at Lin Li, Anran¡¯s lips curved up. She felt an indescribable feeling of warmth in her heart. She had so many words to say, but she could only use one sentence to express it. Lin Li, thank you. She didn¡¯t have many friends, but having someone like Lin Li was enough. She had no more regrets.


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes swept over her, and she said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Pretentious.¡±


    The two of them sat on the bench in the corridor, leaning against the snow-white wall. Even if they didn¡¯t speak, they wouldn¡¯t feel awkward.


    However, Anran suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Lin Li, asking, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, how are you and Zhou han doing?¡± She seemed to have heard her mention Zhou han just now, so naturally.


    Lin Li was stunned and felt a little embarrassed. Her big ck eyes rolled around, and in the end, she chose to hide it. She only said, ¡± ¡°No, nothing. It¡¯s just like that. What else can I do?¡± She didn¡¯t know if there would be any results between her and Zhou han. Although everything seemed to be going well now, who knew what would happen in the future? instead of letting Anran worry and be sad for her, it was better to choose not to tell her from the beginning.


    Anran looked at her, and her eyes seemed to have noticed something on her face. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, you¡¯re not hiding anything from me, right?¡±


    Lin Li felt a little guilty, so she opened her eyes and deliberately avoided her gaze. She only smiled and said, ¡± I can hide it from anyone but you. It¡¯s really fine. We can live in peace without any Wars.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Anran was still suspicious. When she said Zhou han just now, it was too natural. There was no deliberate feeling at all. If she didn¡¯t really care about a person, could she say it so naturally?


    what did you see? can you even read someone¡¯s face? ¡± Lin Liughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t overthink it. Zhou han and I are pretty good like this. It¡¯s funny to say that we thought that we had simr experiences, but we actually developed the same tacit understanding in life. You say it¡¯s fun, right? ¡±


    Anran looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything, as if to confirm the credibility of her words.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe her, Lin Li sighed and asked, ¡± an Zi, do you think that with Zhou han and I in such a situation, we would really have any expectations for love? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran looked at her and began to feel uncertain again. Yes, she and Zhou han had the same experience. Both of them had loved someone who didn¡¯t love them for more than ten years. It wasn¡¯t easy to separate from a positive and profound rtionship.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible, but it would probably take more time.


    Lin Li, I don¡¯t want to say anything else. Just like how you wish for me to be happy, I also wish for you to be happy. I don¡¯t know who can give you happiness, but that person is definitely not Chengxiang, so don¡¯t close your heart and let yourself miss the past. Try to let others enter your heart, just like me. Looking at her, an ran said this very sincerely.


    Lin Li looked at her and had the urge to tell Anran that she was already trying, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say it. In the end, she still wasn¡¯t confident enough. Not only was she not sure if Zhou han could fall in love with her, but she couldn¡¯t even guarantee if she could really fall in love with Zhou han.


    Holding Anran¡¯s hand, Lin Li only smiled and nodded. I know.


    Anran didn¡¯t say anything more about the entire topic. The two of them sat in the corridor for a while. When it was almost evening, Lin Li finally got up and was ready to leave.


    However, when she walked downstairs and was about to leave the hospital, she passed by the flower bed. The person sitting on the stone chair on the path caught her attention. She saw that he had his hands on his thighs and his head buried in his palms.


    Lin Li stepped forward and stood in front of him. She called out softly with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Zhou han?¡±

 Chapter 218

    218 Time is needed


    ¡°Zhou han?¡± Lin Li looked at him with some uncertainty.


    Zhou han raised his head and was a little surprised to see Lin Li in front of him. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her in the hospital.


    After confirming that it was him, Lin Li stepped forward and looked at his tightly furrowed brows and tired face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. He seemed to be struggling and suppressing something in his heart.


    Lin Li thought back to the news report about Ling LAN. If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, Ling LAN seemed to be staying in the Zhang family¡¯s Hospital. Thinking about it this way, it made sense. The reason why he was here was probably to see Ling LAN.


    Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could understand how he felt at this moment and understood the struggle in his heart at this moment. After all, it was a rtionship of more than ten years. It was one thing to make the decision to forget and let go, but could he really let go immediately?


    The answer was, of course, No. After all, he had put in so much emotion at that time. It was not something that could be retracted immediately.


    Lin Li really didn¡¯t know what she could say at this time. Perhaps she should let him be alone for a while.


    With that in mind, Lin Li said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that, he turned around to leave.


    Lin Li¡¯s hand was caught by Zhou han when she turned around. He held her wrist tightly without any intention of letting go.


    Lin Li turned around and looked at him. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He just held her hand tightly and stared at her deeply.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but she felt an unspeakable uneasiness when he grabbed her like this without saying anything.


    After a long while, Lin Li finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Um, um, I ... I know that it takes time to let go of some things.¡±


    Before Lin Li could finish her sentence, she was already pulled forward by Zhou han. Then, Zhou han reached out and wrapped his arms around Lin Li¡¯s waist. He buried his head in Lin Li¡¯s waist and hugged her tightly. His strength wasn¡¯t small and it was a little heavy.


    Being hugged by him like this, Lin Li took a while to react. She looked down at Zhou han, who was holding her waist tightly. She raised her hand and wanted to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see his eyes just now.


    She didn¡¯t know where to put her hand that was raised in the air. In the end, she could only gently Pat his shoulder and ask, ¡± ¡°Z-Zhou han, are you alright?¡±


    With his head buried in her waist, Zhou han said, ¡± ¡°Just let me hug you for a while.¡± Her tone was tense and unnatural.


    Hearing him say this, Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more. She only sighed silently and let him hug her like that.


    She didn¡¯t know how long Zhou han hugged her like this, but when Lin Li felt that her legs were starting to go numb and her heels were starting to hurt slightly because of her high heels, Zhou han finally let go of her and stood up. He didn¡¯t look at her and only said softly, ¡± let¡¯s go. Then, she walked toward the hospital entrance.


    The sun on the horizon was slowly setting, leaving only a little afterglow reflected in the sky, dyeing the clouds red. A thin breeze blew, and thete autumn evening wind carried a little chill. Lin Li suddenly felt a chill on her abdomen. She looked down and saw that her shirt was wet. She looked up at the tall figure in front of her and felt a little touched in her heart. She only realizedter that it was heartache and reluctance.


    She opened the door and sat in Zhou Han¡¯s car that was parked at the hospital entrance. Lin Li reached out to pull the seat belt and fastened it. She sat up straight and habitually turned her head to look out the window.


    After a while, she still didn¡¯t see Zhou han start the car and leave. Lin Li turned her head around in confusion, and when she turned her head, she happened to meet his eyes. It turned out that he had been staring at her all this time.


    Their eyes met, and Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She subconsciously asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhou han looked at her fixedly, just like how he did in the hospital just now. He just looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lin Li looked at him and thought for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Should I drive?¡±


    Zhou han still didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her.


    Lin Li really didn¡¯t know what to say or what to say. She could only follow him in silence.


    The two of them sat in the car like this for a long time. The sky outside gradually darkened, and the beautiful sunset was also reced by the night sky. Zhou han, who was silent in the car, suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go up.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± He said it without a beginning or an end, and Lin Li felt a little confused. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant for a moment and could only look at him in confusion.


    Zhou han looked at her, turned his head, and said softly, ¡± I didn¡¯t go up to see Ling LAN. Before he hade, he had told himself that he was going to see Ling LAN onest time. After this, he would not see her again. He would treat it as a way to end the feelings he had put in for her all these years. However, aftering to the hospital, while waiting for the elevator, he hesitated. He repeatedly asked himself,¡¯since I¡¯ve already decided to let go, what¡¯s the point of seeing her onest time?¡¯


    As such, he hesitated and sat on the stone chair by the flower bed in the hospital. He didn¡¯t go up until Lin Li appeared and called him.


    Lin Li looked at him for a while before finally saying, ¡± ¡°I understand. Some things always need time.¡± She believed that his determination to let go of Ling LAN was real, but she also understood that this process of letting go would take time. It could be long or short.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He started the car and left.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more. She nced at him and turned her head again to look at the scenery that flew past outside the window.


    The atmosphere in the car was so quiet that it was a little strange. The two of them did not speak again along the way.


    The car slowly stopped in the underground parking lot of the building. When Lin Li reached out to open the door and was about to get out, Zhou han, who was at the side, suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you go to the hospital just now? are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Lin Li, who was holding the doorknob, hesitated for a moment, shook her head, and only said, ¡± no, Anran¡¯s mother is in poor health and has been hospitalized, so I went to see her.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han nodded in understanding. He didn¡¯t ask anything more and directly opened the door to get out of the car.


    The two of them walked towards the elevator one after another. While waiting for the elevator, Zhou Han¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from the institutionpound. He held the phone and looked at it for a while before finally picking it up. Hello.


    ¡°Ah han, are you back from your business trip?¡±


    The call was from mother Zhou. The entire environment was too quiet, and there was no sound in the surroundings, so Lin Li could clearly hear every word that mother Zhou said.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Zhou han replied. His voice was neither hot nor cold, neither light nor heavy. It was so calm that there was no fluctuation or wave.


    On the other end of the phone, mother Zhou paused for a moment and said, ¡± you know what happened to Ling LAN, right? Lin Li told you that I brought the child here, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou han replied indifferently, as if he wasn¡¯t talking about his own matters.


    AI, why are you ... mother Zhou wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say it in the end. She only heard a sigh on the other side of the phone and said, ¡± Xiao bin has caught a cold these past two days. Since you¡¯re back,e over tonight. The child misses you and even calls for him when he¡¯s asleep.


    Zhou han was silent for a while and only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I still have some work to do at thepany.¡±


    ¡°Work, work, all you have in your heart and eyes is work! That¡¯s your child, your own flesh and blood. Is that not as good as your so-called lousy job?¡± On the other end of the phone, mother Zhou was a little agitated and said angrily,¡±Zhou han, when did you be so cold-blooded? I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Ling LAN that led to you breaking up, but Xiao bin is still your son. Even if there¡¯s something between you and Ling LAN, you shouldn¡¯t me Xiao bin for your unhappiness!¡±


    Looking at the elevator floor disyed on the wall, Zhou han only said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know it in your heart.¡± Mother Zhou hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou han stared at the screen for a long time before finally putting the phone back into his pocket.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! The elevator arrived and the passengers inside came out.


    After the passengers inside all came out one after another, the elevator was left empty for a while, but Zhou han and Lin Li didn¡¯t go in.


    The two of them stood at the elevator door for a long time before Lin Li finally said, ¡± ¡°Um ... Why don¡¯t I go and see the child?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Zhou han refused and reached out to press the elevator button again.


    Lin Li looked at him and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Zhou Han, Xiao bin is your child after all.


    Hearing that, Zhou han turned his head abruptly and said with a little excitement, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s my son or not!¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She was a little frightened by his sudden emotions and was speechless for a while.


    Zhou han closed his eyes in pain. His hands were clenched tightly by his sides, as if he was trying to suppress the surging emotions in his heart.


    After a long while, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Li. He said softly, ¡± you can go up first. After he finished speaking, he walked past Lin Li and headed back to the parking lot.


    Lin Li watched his back disappear around the corner of the corridor. Finally, she sighed and shook her head, then pressed the elevator button again.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know if Zhou han had gone to the institutionpound or somewhere else. She went upstairs alone and thought of driving to thepound to see Xiao bin¡¯s situation, but she gave up in the end. In the end, with her current status, she didn¡¯t have the right to care about the child or anything else.


    She sat in the living room and watched TV in boredom. She had no purpose and was just passing the time.


    Just like that, she halfid on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know how long she had been sleeping on the sofa like this. In her daze, she felt as if she was floating in the air. Her entire body felt light. She lifted her heavy eyelids and seemed to see Zhou Han¡¯s blurry face.

 Chapter 219

    219 cold


    Lin Li had caught a cold. Yesterday, she had fallen asleep while lying on the sofa in the living room watching TV. When she woke up in the morning, she was very dizzy and her whole body was in a daze. Her nose was blocked and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    After taking her temperature, 38.5 degrees was a little high. Zhou han told her to go to the hospital, but Lin Li insisted that she would be better after taking medicine.


    Hence, Zhou han went to the pharmacy to buy her cold medicine and fever medicine. Lin Li had taken the medicine before. Because it was a Sunday, she didn¡¯t have to go to work and didn¡¯t have anything particrly important to do, so Lin Li slept at home for the whole day. However, it didn¡¯t seem like she was getting better.


    ¡°Achoo Achoo Achoo,¡± he pulled a napkin from the bedside table and wiped his nose with one hand. He held his phone to his ear with the other hand and nodded repeatedly. okay, I got it. I¡¯ve taken some medicine. I should feel better after a good sleep.


    The call was from mother Zhou. Mother Zhou originally wanted to call Lin Li to persuade Zhou han to go back to see Xiao bin, but after the call, she found out that Lin Li had also caught a cold and was sick, so she couldn¡¯t help but care about her.


    don¡¯t just take those Western medicine. Later, I¡¯ll boil some ginger sugar water and drink it. It¡¯ll definitely be good after drinking it. It¡¯s much better than those medicine and acupuncture. On the other end of the phone, mother Zhou patiently said, ¡± after you drink the ginger sugar water, go to bed and sleep. Cover yourself with more nkets. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you sweat more.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart felt warm. She nodded and agreed, ¡± I will. I¡¯ll go and make some ginger waterter. Thank you, Mom. Only those who truly loved you would care about you so much over and over again. It was a very warm feeling.


    ¡°Aiya, why don¡¯t I go overter? you young people don¡¯t know how to do this.¡± Mother Zhou was still a little worried. I promised your parents. I can¡¯t let you have any illness or pain. She truly felt that Lin Li was a good child. Her heart ached for her because she had married far away and her parents weren¡¯t by her side, so she wanted to take care of her more.


    mom, you don¡¯t have to pee. Just tell me how to cook it. I know how to. ¡°Besides, Xiao bin has a cold now. He still needs you to take care of him,¡± Lin Li declined.


    On the other side of the phone, mother Zhou was silent for a while. She sighed and said,¡±Xiao Li, actually, I shouldn¡¯t be saying these things to you. I know you¡¯re a good kid and you¡¯re good to Xiao bin, but do you think it¡¯s possible that ah han is especially cold to Xiao bin because he¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be unhappy? After all, you¡¯re still newlyweds, and you want more space for yourself. If it¡¯s inconvenient for the child to live with you, then let the child stay in the courtyard. There¡¯s a chauffeur at home anyway, so it¡¯s convenient to pick him up and drop him off from school.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a while before she understood what she meant. She quickly exined, ¡± ¡°Mom, did I do something wrong to cause you to misunderstand? I¡¯ve never felt that Xiao bin was a hindrance to us.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Your dad and I can tell that you really like Xiao bin. We know that you¡¯re very good to him, and we don¡¯t me you. We really don¡¯t. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Not wanting to let her daughter-inw misunderstand, mother Zhou quickly exined, ¡± I mean, is it because ah han wants to dote on you and is afraid that you¡¯ll have a grudge, so he deliberately distanced himself from the child? you know, children are always very sensitive. Besides, Xiao bin has been living with ah han since he was young. Even though ah Han¡¯s face is usually cold and sullen, he¡¯s still Xiao bin¡¯s closest person. The two of them have been living together in the United States for so many years, and Xiao bin is more or less dependent on ah han. These two days, he¡¯s been sick from the cold, and when he falls asleep at night, he¡¯s still calling out¡¯ dad¡¯ in a daze. My heart aches for this child just by looking at him.¡± As she said this, mother Zhou couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Lin Li knew Zhou Han¡¯s usual attitude towards children and also remembered that he was still indifferent and unconcerned after receiving the phone callst night and finding out that the child was sick. Not to mention mother Zhou¡¯s heartache for her grandson, even she felt bad for Xiao bin. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡± ¡°Mom, what can I do?¡±


    Mother Zhou sighed softly and said, ¡± Xiao Li, can you help me persuade Zhou han when hees back from work today? let him take some time to visit Xiao bin. The child really misses him. ¡±


    When Zhou han returned home from thepany with his briefcase, he heard sneezesing from the house one after another the moment he opened the door and entered. He frowned slightly and subconsciously muttered softly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy take his medicine? why does it sound like his cold is more serious than this morning?¡±


    After changing his shoes, he walked straight into the living room and ced the briefcase in his hand on the sofa in the living room. Zhou han saw a certain someone in pajamas sneezing and sneezing in the kitchen with a knife. He didn¡¯t know what she was cutting.


    ¡°Achoo Achoo Achoo Achoo Achoo Achoo Achoo Achoo Achoo¡±


    Lin Li raised her hand and rubbed her nose, feeling a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t notice that someone hade behind her at all. She was focused on cutting the old ginger on the anvil with a knife. Because she was really ufortable, she was going to cook the ginger candy water ording to mother Zhou¡¯s instructionster. She hoped that it would really be as effective as mother Zhou said.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Behind her, Zhou han suddenly spoke, scaring Lin Li so much that she almost identally dropped the knife that was supposed tond on old Jiang onto her finger.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhou han, who had walked behind her, and said, ¡± ¡°You, when did youe back? Why aren¡¯t you making any sound when you walk!¡± She really didn¡¯t hear any movement at all. She raised her hand to look at her watch. Besides, wasn¡¯t it a little too early for him to be back at this time? it was only five o ¡®clock, not even six O¡¯ clock.


    Zhou han nced at her and didn¡¯t answer her question immediately. He nced at the ginger pieces on the anvil and pointed to the ginger pieces that were cut by Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you preparing to do with these? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to cook with it. ¡±


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at him. She picked up the ¡®ginger slice¡¯ that she had just cut off and said, ¡± ¡°Who would use such a big piece of ginger to stir-fry vegetables?¡± His voice was nasal and his expression seemed to beughing at Zhou Han¡¯s ignorance.


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows, crossed his arms and asked, ¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do with it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m staying in the ginger sugar water.¡± Lin Li said it matter-of-factly, then turned around to cut a few more slices, thinking that it would be more effective to put more ginger in.


    ¡°Who told you that the ginger sugar water should be cooked with such thick ginger?¡± Zhou han asked coldly.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Li said matter-of-factly, but then she felt that she had spoken too quickly and changed her words, ¡± ¡°Zhou, mother Zhou.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and took the knife from her hand. He cut the old Jiang into thin slices and said, ¡± ¡°You cut it into such big pieces, aren¡¯t you afraid of being burnt to death?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you need to cut a bigger piece for it to be effective?¡± Lin Li asked, puzzled.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t turn around and just asked coldly, ¡± ¡°May I ask which teacher taught you this? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my mom. I¡¯ve been drinking the ginger sugar water that I made for her for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen the thing you cut in the bowl before.¡±


    Lin Li pouted and didn¡¯t refute. Mother Zhou really didn¡¯t say how much ginger should be cut. She was the one who wanted it.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been in the kitchen much, have you?¡± Zhou han asked casually as he sliced the ginger into thin strips.


    Lin Li was stunned. Thinking back, she really hadn¡¯t been in the kitchen much. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but that she didn¡¯t have the chance. Before she went to university, she was her parents, and after she went to university, she had Chengxiang. There really wasn¡¯t much chance for her to learn how to cook.


    The shredded ginger was ced into the pot, and after adding some water and brown sugar, he turned on the fire and covered the pot.


    When Zhou han was done, he turned his head and saw Lin Li standing there in a daze.


    She reached out to touch her forehead. Her hands were a little cold because she had just washed them. Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over. Only then did shee back to her senses and realize that she had been a little distracted.


    He looked at Zhou han and asked, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± She reached out to pull his hand.


    Before Lin Li reached out to pull his hand down, Zhou han directly grabbed her hand and held it in his palm. His other hand was ced on her forehead to feel her temperature. After touching her for a while, he retracted his hand and ced it on his forehead again. Frowning, he asked, ¡± ¡°Why is it still so hot? didn¡¯t you take the medicine we bought this morning?¡±


    Lin Li subconsciously shook her head, but then she nodded vigorously and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ve eaten everything.¡±


    you¡¯re still running a fever. No, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital. Zhou han furrowed his brows tightly. The reason why he came back earlier today was because he was worried about her. As expected, her fever had not subsided.


    Lin Li shook her head and refused, ¡± no need to poop. It¡¯s just a cold. Mother Zhou said that I will be better after drinking this. I will go to sleep immediately after drinking it.


    Zhou han frowned and stared at her for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Go back to your room, I¡¯ll bring it to you when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been lying in bed for too long today or because she had a cold and fever, but she did feel a little cold standing there in her pajamas for a long time. She didn¡¯t reject him again and turned around to go back to her room.


    When Zhou han entered the bedroom with the boiled ginger syrup, Lin Li was sitting on the bed, thinking about something.


    He handed her the syrup, and Lin Li came back to her senses. She nodded and thanked him, then reached out to take it and scooped a spoonful of it into her mouth.


    be careful of Yingluo. before Zhou han could say the word ¡± burn ¡°, Lin Li was already covering her mouth from the heat. Her expression was one of pain.


    Zhou han quickly took the bowl from her hands, afraid that she would spill it all on the bed. With a serious expression, he reproached, ¡± ¡°Why are you acting like a child? it¡¯s so hot, yet you still put it in your mouth!¡±


    Lin Li covered her face and said, ¡± ¡°How would I know? you didn¡¯t even remind me!¡±


    Zhou han rolled his eyes at her and ced the bowl on the bedside table. Then, he stood up and left the room.

 Chapter 220

    220 Xiao bin¡¯s life experience


    When Zhou han returned to the room, he was holding a cup of water in his hand. He handed the cup to Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°Gargle with cold water. It¡¯ll be better.¡±


    Lin Li covered her mouth. Her tongue was still burning. She took the cold water from his hand and took a big gulp. Only then did she feel better.


    She wanted to drink more, but the ss in her hand was already taken by Zhou han. She heard Zhou han say, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve caught a cold, so don¡¯t drink so much cold water.¡± As he spoke, he put the cup on the bedside table, then took the bowl of ginger syrup and blew it lightly. Then, he used the spoon to scoop it up and taste it. After making sure that the temperature wouldn¡¯t burn his mouth, he handed the bowl back to Lin Li and said, ¡± drink it. It¡¯s not hot anymore. If you drink itte, you can have a good sleep.


    Lin Li reached out and took it. She nodded and said in a low voice, ¡± thank you. After that, she brought the bowl to her mouth. With the painful lesson from before, Lin Li was especially careful this time. She first took a small sip to make sure the temperature was right, then drank it in big gulps. However, she still miscalcted. She couldn¡¯t get used to the spiciness and smell of the ginger sauce. She gritted her teeth and squinted her eyes as she said,¡±Why is it so spicy!¡±


    Zhou han looked at her colorful expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Although it was spicy, Lin Li still finished the entire bowl of ginger tea in the end.


    Zhou han took the empty bowl from her and helped her lie down as he said, ¡± lie down and close your eyes for a nap. You¡¯ll feel better if you sweat more.


    Lin Liid down on the pillow, but she didn¡¯t close her eyes as Zhou han said. She opened her eyes and looked at him bending over to cover her with the quilt. She suddenly realized that under his cold appearance, there was actually a very gentle and soft heart.


    As if he had noticed her gaze, Zhou han stopped what he was doing and turned his eyes to meet Lin Li¡¯s.


    Time seemed to have stopped in an instant. Lin Li just looked at him like that. She was very straightforward and didn¡¯t hide it at all. Zhou han also looked back at her with a firm and deep gaze.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s deep and maic voice rang out above Lin Li. As he spoke, his warm breath directly sprayed on Lin Li¡¯s face, so hot that it seemed to have a kind of mist.


    Only then did Lin Lie back to her senses. Her eyes were fixed on him, and her gaze didn¡¯t move away because of awkwardness. She remembered the phone call from mother Zhou earlier and slowly said, ¡± ¡°You clearly have a very soft and gentle heart, why are you so cold and heartless to Xiao bin?¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the way he stared at Lin Li was no longer as gentle as before. He stood up and no longer looked at her. With his back facing Lin Li, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You should rest.¡± Her voice was stiff and without a hint of gentleness. As she spoke, she walked towards the door.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Li quickly sat up from the bed and looked at Zhou han, who was about to walk to the door. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to escape? He¡¯s just a child, and he¡¯s your son. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too much to treat him like this?¡± Lin Li spoke very quickly, her tone a little urgent.


    Zhou han stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t look back or say anything.


    Seeing him stop, Lin Li continued, ¡± ¡°Mother Zhou called in the afternoon and said that Xiao bin called you when he was in a daze from his fever. He just wanted you to go and see him. Why are you so cold to him? he¡¯s your son, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Zhou han still didn¡¯t turn around and said with some pain, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Ling LAN. I only know that you¡¯ve gone too far by treating Xiao bin like this. What right do you have to shift all your hatred towards Ling LAN onto him!¡± Lin Li criticized. Her voice was nasal and slightly hoarse because of the cold.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhou han suddenlyughed. His voice was low and had a hint of self-mockery.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lin Li looked at him in confusion.


    Zhou han stoppedughing, but he didn¡¯t turn around. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin is not my son.¡±


    uh ... Lin Li was stunned. What did she just hear wrong? Zhou han said that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t his son?


    When Lin Li regained her senses and looked up again, Zhou han had already opened the door and left.


    Lin Li stared at the half-opened door and still couldn¡¯t believe what Zhou han had just said. He said that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t his son, so whose son could it be?


    Thinking of this, Lin Li lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed to ask, but when the man walked to the door, she stopped and hesitated while holding the door handle.


    If it was really as Zhou han said, that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t his child, then Xiao bin could be Ling Lan¡¯s child with someone else. So, did he divorce Ling LAN because of Ling Lan¡¯s betrayal? So the reason why he had been treating the child so coldly was not simply because the conflict between him and Ling LAN had shifted to the child, but because looking at the child made him think of Lin Li¡¯s betrayal and disloyalty to him?


    In the end, Lin Li didn¡¯t open the door and go out, because she didn¡¯t know what she could say or ask even if she went out. If Xiao bin was really the child of Ling Lan¡¯s affair, then what else could she ask Zhou han to do? What qualifications did he have?


    Lying back on the bed, she turned her head to look at the bowl and cup on the bedside table that she had forgotten to take away. Lin Li thought of Zhou Han¡¯s attentiveness when he was blowing the ginger syrup with the bowl in his hand just now, and also thought of his gentleness and consideration when he tucked her in just now.


    She didn¡¯t know how Zhou han knew that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t his biological child, nor did she know that he decided to keep the child after the divorce with the same feelings as us. However, she thought that he was actually just a cold-looking person on the outside, but he had a very soft heart.


    The A4 paper printed information was scattered all over the floor of the study room. Zhou han looked up and sat on the brown and ck Leather Swivel Chair behind the office desk. The buttons of his shirt cor were undone, and his hair was slightly messy.


    The scenes in the hospital shed through his mind, and the doctor told him that Xiao bin was not rted to him by blood.


    He opened his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. Zhou han forced himself not to think about it, but his thoughts seemed to be out of his control. The more he didn¡¯t think about it, the more they appeared.


    When he received the call from the nanny, Zhou han was hosting a cooperation meeting that involved tens of millions of dors. When he heard the Secretary say in his ear that the nanny at home called and said that Xiao bin insisted on looking for his mother after school, he ran away by himself while the nanny wasn¡¯t paying attention. However, he was identally hit by an oing truck and bled a lot on the spot. Now, he was already sent to the hospital.


    Upon hearing the news, Zhou han didn¡¯t have time to think about it, let alone the crucial cooperation n. He answered the phone and rushed to the hospital after giving a few hasty instructions.


    When he arrived at the hospital, only the middle-aged ck nanny was waiting outside the operating room. She looked panicked and paced back and forth in front of the operating room.


    what¡¯s the situation? ¡± Zhou han stepped forward and asked anxiously. Sophia, how¡¯s the situation? ¡±


    When Sophia saw him, she hurriedly exined, ¡± ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Xiao Bin ran so fast that I didn¡¯t even have time to react before he rushed out. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please don¡¯t fire me.¡± She was afraid that Zhou han would me this on her and lose her job!


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you how is Xiao bin¡¯s condition!¡± Zhou han shouted angrily, ¡± if anything happens to Xiao bin, what do I still need you for?!


    After being yelled at by Zhou han, the ck nanny was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak. She looked scared and could only shake her head.


    Zhou han looked at her and punched the hospital wall.


    After calming down, Zhou han took out his phone and was about to call Ling LAN. Although he had divorced Ling LAN, Xiao bin was still their child. Ling LAN was still the child¡¯s mother, so she should have the right to know about the child¡¯s situation.


    Only then did he take out his phone and pull up Ling Lan¡¯s number. Just as he was about to call her, the door to the operating room that had been tightly shut suddenly opened. A golden-haired nurse wearing a mask came out and asked, ¡± who¡¯s the family of the child inside? the child is suffering from massive bleeding. The blood bank in the hospital may not have enough blood. Family members should be prepared for a blood transfusion at any time.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He quickly went forward and said to the nurse, ¡± ¡°I am, I am. I am the child¡¯s father.¡±


    The nurse nced at him and nodded. She only said, ¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Then, she ran over with Zhou han.


    When Zhou han finished a few tests and rolled up his sleeves to give the child a blood transfusion, the nurse came in with a frown. She looked at Zhou han and said, ¡± your blood type is different from the child¡¯s. You¡¯re type A while the child is Type B. We can¡¯t use your blood. Is the child¡¯s mother here? it¡¯s best to let her do it.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhou han stood up from the chair and grabbed the nurse¡¯s shoulder, ¡± are you mistaken? how could he be Type B? he¡¯s my son, how could he have a different blood type? ¡±


    The nurse exined, ¡± calm down. The child¡¯s blood type is from his parents, but not necessarily from his father. He might also be from his mother, so his blood type might not be the same as yours because he might have inherited it from your wife. So, the most important thing now is to contact your wife. If there isn¡¯t enough blood during the operation, your child¡¯s life will be in danger!


    impossible! My wife¡¯s blood type is the same as mine, type A. You must have made a mistake. My son can¡¯t be Type B! Zhou han was very emotional! He had the same blood type as Ling LAN, so how could Xiao bin be Type B?


    The nurse was stunned when she heard what he said. She frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°The child isn¡¯t your biological child?¡±

 Chapter 221

    221 A passionate kiss


    When Lin Li woke up the next day, it was already bright outside. Perhaps the ginger tea from yesterday had really taken effect, as she felt much morefortable. Her head wasn¡¯t as heavy as before, and her nose was clear.


    She turned her head and looked to the side out of habit. The bed on the right was t and there was no trace of anyone sleeping on it. She thought that Zhou han didn¡¯t go back to his roomst night.


    She got up, changed her clothes, and washed up before going out. The entire living room was empty. Just as she was guessing that Zhou han might have already gone out, a soft sound came from the study.


    Lin Li heard the sound and walked over to the study. She pushed open the door that was left ajar and saw Zhou han squatting on the ground and sorting out information. Therge desk was scattered with information and documents that he threw outst night when he lost his temper.


    On the other hand, Zhou han looked like he really didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. He looked tired and had dark circles under his eyes. His clothes were wrinkled and his hair was messy.


    Zhou han, who was on the ground, looked up and nced at Lin Li. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to sort out the A4 papers. Because he had smashed them allst night, a lot of information had fallen out of the folder. Many documents were mixed together, so it was very difficult to sort them out.


    Lin Li looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She just squatted down and helped him organize the information. Fortunately, she had organized these documents for him before, so he had an impression of them after sorting them out.


    The two of them were silently sorting out the scattered materials on the floor. The only sound in the study was the sound of paper rubbing against paper. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was a little strange.


    After putting thest piece of paper into the folder, Lin Li picked up the folder and handed it to him. here you go.


    Zhou han reached out and took it. He nodded and didn¡¯t look at her.


    Looking at him, Lin Li sighed silently in her heart and said, ¡± ¡°Go wash your face and change your clothes.¡±


    Zhou han still didn¡¯t say anything. However, after putting the documents in his hands on the desk, he left the study and went directly to the master bedroom.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling at the moment, but she thought that she must be feeling a little worse.


    After Zhou han washed up and changed his clothes in the room, he opened the door and smelled the fragrance of food. He looked up and saw Lin Liing out of the kitchen with two sses of milk. She happened to see him and smiled at him, ¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready. Come and eat.¡±


    Zhou han stood on the spot and looked at Lin Li for a long time. He didn¡¯t move or speak.


    Lin Lijiang had alreadyid out the utensils and looked up to see that he had note over. He was just standing there and looking at her in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhou han still didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her.


    Lin Li was a little embarrassed by his stare. She subconsciously reached out to touch her face and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    Zhou han was still silent as he looked at Lin Li. No one knew what he was looking at.


    Lin Li was puzzled. She put down the tableware in her hand and walked over to him. She stood in front of Zhou han and looked into his eyes.¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand to hold her face and leaned over to kiss her. He held her face and closed his eyes as he kissed her very seriously.


    Lin Li waspletely stunned. Her eyes widened, and she forgot how to react for a moment. She only came over to ask him what he was looking at!


    Before Lin Li could react, Zhou Han¡¯s warm tongue had already slipped into her mouth, sweeping through all her senses and deepening the kiss.


    In fact, Lin Li didn¡¯t hate his kiss. If she really wanted to refuse, she could have pushed him away. He didn¡¯t hug her with much strength, so she could have pushed him away. However, Lin Li didn¡¯t. After the shock, she slowly raised her hands that were originally hanging by her sides. She didn¡¯t push him away, but reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, opening her mouth to respond to his hot kiss.


    The two of them hugged and kissed for a long time until Lin Li was a little breathless from Zhou Han¡¯s kiss. Only then did Zhou han let go of her to let her catch her breath. However, a certain someone didn¡¯t seem to intend to end it just like that. After the two of them had taken a breath, they leaned down and kissed again.


    This time, Zhou Han¡¯s kiss was more eager and overbearing than before. It was so passionate that Lin Li couldn¡¯t resist it. By the time she reacted, Zhou Han¡¯s hand had already reached into her clothes and was caressing her smooth back. His big palm carried a hot temperature, and wherever it went, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    Zhou Han¡¯s big palm burned Lin Li¡¯s skin and woke her up. When the back of his hand slowly moved to her chest, Lin Li reached out and held his big hand in time. Her hand was between the two of them, and her big eyes were misty as she looked at him. Her breath was a little rushed and light because of the hot kiss just now. Of course, Zhou han was no exception, and his chest was also rising and falling slightly.


    After a while, Lin Li finally caught her breath. She looked at Zhou han and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. Otherwise, it¡¯ll bete at the office.¡±


    Zhou han stared at her and reached out to caress her face. He lowered his head and kissed her a few times. After a while, he helped her tidy up her clothes and held her hand to walk to the dining table.


    The two of them put the breakfast on the table to dry for a while. When they brought it over to eat, it was already a little cold. As for the milk that Lin Li had heated up, it was only a little warm now.


    Throughout this breakfast, Lin Li¡¯s face was red almost the entire time. She only cared about burying her head in her food. She didn¡¯t even touch the ss of milk ced at the side.


    After breakfast, the two of them went to thepany together. It seemed that from the moment the two decided to try to continue, Lin Li rarely drove her red Audi. She was basically with Zhou han. In assistant Xu¡¯s words, they went out in pairs and were inseparable.


    Along the way, the two of them only had a simple conversation, but they tacitly avoided questions about Xiao bin. Before leaving the parking lot, Lin Li even thoughtfully fixed Zhou Han¡¯s slightly crooked tie. This scene happened to be seen by Secretary Xu, who overslept because of Monday¡¯s syndrome this morning. She looked at the two of them and smiled a little ambiguously.


    Lin Li wasn¡¯t used to it and turned her head away with a blush, pretending not to see assistant Xu¡¯s ambiguous expression.


    However, it was too early for someone to be happy. Before Special Assistant Xu got out of the elevator, Zhou han, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡± Special Assistant Xu, thepany¡¯s business has been a little busy recently, so the annual leave you mentioned before has been canceled temporarily.


    Special Assistant Xu, who was about to step out of the elevator, was suddenly stunned. but I¡¯ve already booked the ne ticket, the hotel, and the holiday! He was nning to take advantage of this New Year¡¯s holiday to propose to his dear girlfriend!


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes swept across him and asked, ¡± ¡°Is your vacation more important than thepany¡¯s business?¡±


    uh ... assistant Xu¡¯s mouth twitched as heughed drily, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the business that¡¯s more important, the business is more important.¡±


    Zhou han seemed to be satisfied with his answer. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Special Assistant Xu was obviously still not willing to give up. In hisst attempt, he said, ¡± ¡°General manager, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any urgent business that needs to be dealt with immediately, right?¡± He had valued this period of free time, so he had thought of transferring his annual leave over.


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows. He looked at him and asked, ¡± you mean that ourpany¡¯s business has been so bad recently that you have nothing to do. You can bete for work and take annual leave? ¡±


    Hearing this, assistant Xu broke into a sweat and quickly put on a smile, ¡± no, no. I¡¯ll go to work right away. I¡¯ll leave immediately. As he said that, he hurriedly turned around and ran towards the office. He was afraid that Zhou han would say something even more subservientter. By then, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get his bonus this month, let alone his annual leave.


    The elevator door closed again, and Lin Li tilted her head to look at the man in the elevator. She only realized now that he was actually a two-faced person. Look at how he had scared assistant Xu just now, and he almost rolled and crawled away.


    Noticing her gaze, Zhou han turned his head and looked into the corner of her eyes. His face still had his usual cold expression as he asked, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Lin Li retracted her gaze and shook her head. She didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t ask much. When the elevator arrived, he walked out first and headed to the office.


    Sitting in front of her desk, Lin Li habitually turned on herputer and stayed in her email to confirm that there were no urgent documents. Then, she took the day¡¯s calendar and browsed through it. She roughly grasped Zhou Han¡¯s schedule and meeting arrangements for the day. After dealing with these basic work, Lin Li went to the tea room to pour herself a cup of water, then made a cup of ck coffee for Zhou han.


    When she returned to her seat and sat down, Lin Li felt at ease and peacefully browsed the web and forums with a mug in her hand.


    As soon as he clicked on the Forum¡¯s front page, he was attracted by the name at the top of the page. It was the name of Xiao bin¡¯s mother, Zhou Han¡¯s ex-wife, Ling LAN.


    At first, he thought it was about the incident with the nude photos, but when he saw it clearly, he realized that it was thetest news from yesterday. Although it was also rted to su Yicheng, this time, it wasn¡¯t about the scandal with the nude photos. It was about Ling LAN kidnapping a pregnant woman in the hospital yesterday afternoon, and that pregnant woman was none other than Anran, the wife of su Yicheng, the Deputy mayor of the city Council!


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The photo was provided by aizen who had been at the scene yesterday. In the photo, Ling LAN was holding a knife and pointing it at Anran¡¯s protruding stomach with a ferocious expression. Just looking at it would make one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    After hastily pulling it down and making sure that Anran was fine and that Ling LAN had been subdued, Lin Li¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down. Just as she took out her phone and was about to call Anran, she suddenly thought of Zhou han in the office. She wasn¡¯t sure if he had also seen the news and was a little worried. Lin Li didn¡¯t think too much about it, stood up, and walked towards the office.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to knock on the door. Lin Li pushed the door open and went in directly, only to see Zhou han drinking coffee and looking up at her.


    ¡°You, have you seen the news on the inte?¡±

 Chapter 222

    222 The arrival of mother Zhou


    ¡°You, have you seen the news on the inte?¡± Lin Li asked very carefully, carefully observing his expression.


    Zhou han was stunned for a moment. A hint of pain shed in his eyes, but it was so fast that no one could detect it.


    He put down the coffee in his hand and picked up the documents on the table again. He only said, ¡± Are you referring to the incident where Ling LAN held Gu Anran hostage with a knife? ¡± His voice was very t, so t that there was no fluctuation at all, as if he was talking about someone else and had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Li was stunned. She was a little surprised that he already knew, but what was even more surprising was that he could speak so calmly! Didn¡¯t he still not let go of Ling LAN?


    you, you really ... Lin Li wanted to ask him if he really didn¡¯t feel anything, but the words were at the tip of her tongue. She didn¡¯t know how to start at all.


    Zhou han raised his head, looked at her, and asked, ¡± ¡°I what?¡±


    Lin Li opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, she swallowed her words and shook her head, only saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Then, she turned around and left his office.


    Zhou han watched as her figure disappeared behind the door. He put down the documents in his hand and leaned back in his chair. Of course, he knew what Lin Li wanted to ask. Actually, he had already seen the news before he came to work this morning. At first, he was shocked when he saw it, but after the shock, he was calm. With Ling Lan¡¯s personality, he wasn¡¯t surprised that she would do such a thing. Everything that she was in now could be said to be caused by herself. Perhaps this was the best oue for Ling LAN. She should be responsible for what she had done.


    After leaning against the back of the chair for a while, Zhou han sat up straight again and continued to read the documents.


    Outside, Lin Li called Anran. After confirming that she was fine, she finally felt at ease.


    She sat in front of theputer for a long time, looking at the photos and text. The more she looked at them, the more worried Lin Li became. Thinking about it, she finally decided to take a look for herself.


    She got up and went to Zhou Han¡¯s office to take a leave of absence. She didn¡¯t expect Zhou han to think for a while after listening to her. He kept the documents on the table, looked at her, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lin Li was a little surprised that Zhou han would go with her. She had heard from Anran and mother Zhou that he and su Yicheng were friends at first, but in the end, the two seemed to have fallen out because of Ling LAN.


    While Lin Li was still in a daze, Zhou han had already stood up and walked out from behind the desk with his briefcase. He said to her, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and nodded. She only said, ¡± ¡°Oh.¡±


    When she arrived at Anran¡¯s house, she was pulled directly into the master bedroom by Anran. Anran asked her mysteriously how things were going with Zhou han. In fact, there were a few times when she wanted to say it out loud, but in the end, she held back. She could say that she was timid or that she was pretentious, but she just didn¡¯t want Anran to worry and feel sad for her if she really didn¡¯t get together with Zhou han in the future.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what Zhou han had talked about with su Yicheng in the living room this time. When she and Anran came out of the room again, Zhou han had already left, and only su Yicheng was sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through the documents on the low table with one hand.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t wait for her and left directly. Lin Li was a little surprised, but Zhou Han¡¯s early departure seemed to make Anran believe that there was nothing between her and Zhou han. She pulled her aside and said a few more words before letting her leave.


    After getting out of the elevator, she wanted to take a taxi back to thepany. When she looked up, she saw Zhou Han¡¯s ck cayenne parked at the entrance of the building. The window was rolled down, and at this moment, he was sitting in the car and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lin Li stepped forward and knocked on the door frame. When he turned around, she asked, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t leave.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and only said, I¡¯ll wait for you.


    Perhaps Lin Li didn¡¯t even notice it herself, but when she heard him say that he was waiting for her, the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. It wasn¡¯t obvious. It was very faint, but there was still a smile.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Lin Li nodded and only responded softly, ¡± yes. He went around the front of the car and opened the door from the other side to get into the passenger seat.


    In the evening, when Zhou han and Lin Li came back from work and had dinner outside, the lights were actually on when they opened the door and entered the house.


    ¡°I clearly remember that the lights were off when I left this morning.¡± Lin Li murmured in doubt.


    Zhou han ced the briefcase in his hand on the cab at the side and bent down to take out the indoor slippers from the shoe cab. When he opened the shoe cab, he saw a pair of big shoes and a pair of small shoes on the lowest floor.


    ¡°Mom and Xiaobin are here,¡± she said as she changed into her slippers.


    Lin Li was stunned. She lowered her head and saw the shoes on the shoe cab. She changed her shoes and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Then, she ran to Xiao bin¡¯s room in a hurry.


    She gently knocked on the door and didn¡¯t hear a response. Lin Li quietly pushed the door open and went in. She saw that the little guy was already lying on the bed and sleeping. Mother Zhou was gently patting his back and humming something.


    Lin Li wanted to speak, but was stopped by mother Zhou. She saw mother Zhou put her hand to her mouth and made a shushing gesture, indicating that Lin Li should not speak.


    Lin Li quickly nodded and walked to the side of the bed with lighter footsteps. The little guy was lying down with his eyes closed. There was an cooling patch on his forehead, and his eyelids were slightly trembling. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep. His little face was still red because of his high fever.


    ¡°Mom, how is it? has the temperature not gone down yet?¡± he asked. Lin Li looked at the child and asked mother Zhou in a low voice.


    Mother Zhou replied softly, ¡± it¡¯s better than yesterday, but I still have a high fever. Looking at her grandson, mother Zhou¡¯s face was full of heartache and reluctance.


    Afraid of disturbing the child, Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more. She reached out and gently touched his head.


    Zhou han also pushed the door open from outside. The suit he had worn the whole day had been taken off, and he was only wearing a white shirt at the moment with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows.


    When mother Zhou saw him, she nced at him. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife, and she could cut you with one knife.


    Zhou han only nced away and pretended not to see anything. He walked straight to Lin Li¡¯s side and stood at the head of the bed to look at the child. After looking at him for a long time, he didn¡¯t say a word or reach out to touch him. Then, he turned around and left the room.


    Seeing that he was leaving, mother Zhou quickly got off the bed, put on her shoes, and hurriedly followed him out.


    Lin Li was worried that the two of them would get into a conflict. She looked at the child and confirmed that the little guy was sleeping soundly. After his breathing had slowly stabilized, she quickly turned around and left the room, closing the door with her hand.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t see anyone in the living room. She only heard a voiceing from the study. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly walked over to the study.


    The door of the study was left ajar. This time, mother Zhou was really a little angry. Her voice was a little high. I asked you toe back to see the child, but you pushed yourself to do your own work. Well, I¡¯m back with the child now. Can¡¯t you just look at him in the eye? ¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He stood by the window with his back facing his mother.


    Regarding Zhou Han¡¯s treatment of Xiao bin, mother Zhou was really angry. She said emotionally, ¡± ¡°What are you trying to do now? you¡¯re not even willing toe and see your child when he¡¯s having a fever. Was this how your father and I treated you back then? Why are you treating Xiao bin like this now!¡±


    Zhou han still didn¡¯t say anything. He stood straight at the window and stared outside.


    No matter how unhappy you are with Ling LAN, Xiao bin is still your son. You gave birth to him, so you have the responsibility to take care of him! Mother Zhou pointed, her emotions a little agitated.


    At the door, Lin Li looked at Zhou han worriedly. She saw his hands that were originally hanging by his sides clenched tightly when mother Zhou said that Xiao bin was his son. Lin Li looked at him steadily and was really worried for him in her heart. She was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help but say that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t his son!


    However, Zhou Han¡¯s self-control was obviously very good. Lin Li didn¡¯t know when he found out about this matter, but thinking about it, it definitely wasn¡¯t a short time. She also didn¡¯t know what kind of mood he was in when he took care of the child, but she knew that it must have been difficult.


    The study room suddenly fell into silence. Mother Zhou didn¡¯t speak again, and Zhou han didn¡¯t speak either. Lin Li, who was standing at the door, didn¡¯t know whether she should go in or not. She stood at the door in a daze and couldn¡¯t decide.


    After a while, mother Zhou said again, ¡± Zhou han, tell me, are you treating Xiao bin like this because of Lin Li? ¡±


    Lin Li, who was at the door, heard this and was about to exin when she heard Zhou han say, ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with Lin Li. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Mother Zhou came forward and pulled him over angrily. She looked into his eyes and said,¡±So you¡¯re doing this to Xiao bin because of Ling LAN?¡±


    Zhou han pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    ¡°Is it really because of her?¡± Mother Zhou was a little angry and said, ¡± a woman like Ling LAN is not worth it. Wasn¡¯t it enough for you to give up your Brotherhood and your parents for her? now that you¡¯ve broken up, why do you still want to drag in your father-son rtionship with Xiao bin?! Also, don¡¯t you know that you still have Lin Li by your side? do you still think that Ling LAN is doing Lin Li a favor? You¡¯re letting down Lin Li¡¯s parents who entrusted their daughter to you!¡±


    Zhou han closed his eyes in pain and turned his head away. However, the moment he turned his head, he happened to meet Lin Li, who was standing outside the door, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Mother Zhou still wanted to say something, but she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with his eyes. She followed his gaze and looked over. Only then did mother Zhou notice Lin Li standing at the door. Her face suddenly changed, as if she was afraid that she would hear something and misunderstand something. The corner of her mouth twitched as she ced her hand on Zhou Han¡¯s clothes and said to Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Xiaoli, when did Xiaolie?¡±


    Lin Li was also a little passive and awkwardly pursed her lips. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡± ¡°I just came.¡± He walked over to her and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, stay over tonight. I¡¯ll tidy up your roomter.¡±


    Mother Zhou nodded and said with a smile,¡±Alright, alright,¡± That smile was so awkward that it was a little stiff.


    Lin Li smiled and turned to look at Zhou han. Then, she pulled mother Zhou and left the study room together.

 Chapter 223

    223 057 little fellow


    In the end, mother Zhou didn¡¯t go to the guest room that Lin Li had prepared to rest because she was still a little worried about her grandson. She was worried that if his temperature rose again in the middle of the night, something would happen if there was no one around.


    The next morning, when Zhou han woke up and went to his small room to see him, the little guy was still asleep. He stood at the head of the bed and watched for a while before leaving the room under mother Zhou¡¯s stern gaze. He took his breakfast and went to thepany without eating.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t go out with him. Last night, she told him that she wouldn¡¯t be going to thepany today and would stay to take care of the child. Zhou han was silent for a long time. In the end, although he still didn¡¯t say anything, he nodded in agreement.


    Fortunately, the little guy slept very well that night, and his temperature didn¡¯t rise as he had expected. When he woke up in the morning, Lin Li took his temperature and legs. The fever had gone down, but he still coughed a little and spoke a little hoarsely. Mother Zhou didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly and still gave him the medicine prescribed by the doctor to drink with water.


    Mother Zhou went to the supermarket downstairs to buy groceries, while Lin Li stayed at home with the child. When Lin Li came out of the room, she saw the little guy standing alone at the door of the study. Looking at the empty study, there was a look of disappointment on his face.


    Lin Li knew that the little guy was missing Zhou han. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days.


    Sometimes, blood ties were like this. Although Zhou han had never treated him well and always had a cold face, of course, it was not Zhou Han¡¯s fault for not treating him well. If it was anyone else who faced such a situation every day, it was impossible for them to smile at their child without any estrangement in their heart. However, Xiao bin did not know that he had always thought that Zhou han was his father. Even though his father always treated him coldly, in his mind, no matter how fierce Zhou han was, he was still his family. It was just like how he would still miss Ling LAN even though Ling LAN abused him every time. This was because Ling LAN was not just anyone, she was his mother!


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached for this child. She bent down and reached out to touch his head, ¡± Xiaobin, daddy went to work and will only be back at night.


    The little guy turned to look at her. Without saying a word, he went straight to the living room.


    Lin Li looked at his back, and there was an unspeakable heartache in her heart for him and Zhou han.


    Sighing helplessly, Lin Li followed him to the living room. She saw the little guy hugging a pillow and curled up on one side of the sofa. There was no expression on his little face. If Zhou han hadn¡¯t said that the child wasn¡¯t his child, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have suspected it. It wasn¡¯t that they looked simr, but just based on personality, perhaps they had lived together for a long time, and he really resembled Zhou han a little.


    Lin Li sat down beside him with a gentle smile on her face. She reached out and touched his head, asking softly, ¡± Xiaobin, do you want to watch TV? Auntie will turn it on for you, okay? ¡±


    The little guy turned to look at her and stared at her. He did not say ¡®okay¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯.


    Seeing that he was silent, Lin Li could only take it as an agreement. She took the remote control from the low table, pressed a button to turn on the TV, and switched it to the children¡¯s channel, which was now ying an animated film. She turned to look at the little guy with a smile, only to see that he was still staring at her in the same posture as before, without any intention of turning to look at the TV.


    Lin Li was startled. She reached out and touched his head, asking, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t like to watch TV?¡±


    The little fellow still didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at her with his big, ck eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but worry if he was feeling unwell again. She hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling ufortable again?¡± As she spoke, she ced her hand on his forehead to test his temperature.


    She touched his forehead and felt his temperature. It was normal. She looked at him and said patiently, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, tell Auntie, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Xiao bin looked at her for a while and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Auntie, do you and dad have a little sister?¡±


    Looking at him, Lin Li was stunned. She thought that he was not feeling well, but she didn¡¯t expect him to ask this.


    After being stunned for a while, Lin Li looked at him and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, why are you asking this?¡±


    The little guy looked at her, and his big ck eyes suddenly became a little misty. He looked at Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°Does daddy not want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, why would I?¡± Seeing that he was about to cry, Lin Li hurriedly exined, ¡± dad didn¡¯t abandon you. Why would he abandon Xiao bin? ¡± As he spoke, he pulled the little guy into his arms and patted his back gently. daddy has been busy with work recently, so I didn¡¯t have time to pick Xiao bin up or visit him. I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t want Xiao bin, really!


    In her arms, the little guy said softly, ¡± daddy doesn¡¯t like me.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart trembled. It was said that a child¡¯s heart was the most fragile. Although Xiao bin was young, such a family environment gave him a mature character. He naturally knew how Zhou han treated him, so he didn¡¯t need others to exin whether he liked or not. He already had an answer in his heart.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what to say at all. Just as she was trying her best to organize her words tofort him, the little guy opened his mouth again and asked, ¡± ¡°Auntie, are you and dad going to have a little sister soon? is that why you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± As he spoke, his voice was already filled with a strong sobbing tone.


    no, no... Lin Li¡¯s heart ached for him. She ached for his maturity and his sensitivity, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort him, how to tell him that things weren¡¯t like that, and how to protect him from harm. She was helpless and did not know what to do.


    Leaning in Lin Li¡¯s arms, Xiao bin said softly, ¡± ¡°I heard grandma¡¯s phone call to dadst time.¡± His grandmother had asked his father to visit him, but his father was not willing toe. He knew that his father had never liked him. Last time, his grandmother had told the Auntie that she wanted a little sister. So, did his father decide not to want him because he already had a little sister and didn¡¯t like him to begin with?


    As she thought about it, tears the size of beans fell from her eyes and she said with a sobbing tone, ¡± Auntie, I¡¯ll be very obedient in the future. I won¡¯t make you angry or unhappy. Auntie, can you ask Dad not to abandon me? don¡¯t abandon me, don¡¯t abandon me ... as he spoke, his hand tightly clutched Lin Li¡¯s clothes around her waist.


    Xiao bin ... seeing him like this, Lin Li¡¯s heart ached. She hugged him even tighter and lowered her head to kiss his head, trying not to cry. She could only whisper in his ear, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Auntie and Daddy don¡¯t want Xiao bin. Xiao bin is so smart and sensible. How can daddy not like Xiao bin? daddy has been really busy with work recently and has no time to rest, so he didn¡¯t care about Xiao bin. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want Xiao bin. Just wait a little longer. Wait a little longer. When he¡¯s done with his work, Auntie will ask him to take Xiao bin to the aquarium to see those beautiful fish, okay?¡± As she said that, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Every child was an Angel who needed to be protected and loved. Why did she have to make her child sad ...


    The little guy gently raised his head from her arms and fixed his tear-filled eyes on Lin Li. He asked with some uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Li reached out to wipe the tears on his face, and then wiped the tears on her own face. She nodded hard and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, really!¡±


    The little guy looked at him for a while, as if he was sure that what he said was true, then he nodded heavily, a rare smile on his face.


    Seeing him smile, Lin Li also smiled and reached out to wipe his face.


    Just as Lin Li was wiping the tears from her face with her child, mother Zhou¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door.


    ah han, what are you doing standing at the door?!


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li and the little guy in the room turned their heads together and saw that Zhou han had returned at the entrance. He was standing at the door with the key in his hand, his face still cold and heavy.


    Before Lin Li could react, the little guy in her arms jumped off the sofa and ran directly to the door. When he was about three meters away from the door, he suddenly stopped. His small hand grabbed his own small hand, and his ck and bright eyes stared at Zhou han. Then, he used that extremely soft voice to call out, ¡± dad.


    He called out very softly, very softly, but because the whole room was too quiet, so quiet that you could even hear a pin drop on the ground, so Xiao bin¡¯s voice, which was originally not loud, was now particrly clear and obvious.


    Lin Li looked at Zhou han and suddenly felt a little nervous. She asked her why, but she couldn¡¯t say the reason.


    Zhou han looked at the child who was standing not far away from him, and his hand that was holding the car keys tightened.


    The little guy stood there and didn¡¯t get a response for a long time. His small feet unconsciously stepped back. Mother Zhou, who was standing beside Zhou han, noticed this and changed the things in her left hand to her right hand. She reached out and pushed Zhou han, signaling him to hurry up.


    Zhou han turned his head to look at his mother, but he was immediately red back at by her cold eyes. The hand on his waist behind him exerted force. Although Zhou han didn¡¯t look, he knew that his back must have been bruised.


    Zhou han sighed silently. In the end, he put the key in his hand on the cab at the side and walked forward to the little guy.


    The little guy looked at Zhou han and seemed to be a little scared. He subconsciously took another step back.


    Zhou han stood in front of him. The cold expression on his face did not change much. He asked, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± His voice was still cold and a little stiff.


    The little guy was obviously a little surprised. He stared at Zhou han for a long time before he nodded.


    Perhaps still bothered by Xiao bin¡¯s background, Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He reached out and rubbed Xiao bin¡¯s head before putting it down and turning to walk towards the study room.


    The little guy watched Zhou han enter the study in a daze. After a while, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at Lin Li and then turned to look at mother Zhou.


    Mother Zhou carried the vegetables into the house with a faint smile on her face.


    Lin Li also stood up from the sofa in the living room. She turned her head to look in the direction of the study, and then turned her head to look at the child¡¯s innocent smile.

 Chapter 224

    224 Try not to mind


    The reason why Zhou han came back halfway was that he had forgotten a very important document at home when he left in the morning. He only found out when he was preparing for the meeting, so he could only temporarily suspend the meeting and drive back to get it himself.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know how much he had heard at the door, because before she could ask, he had already taken the documents and left.


    The little guy was the happiest when Zhou han went back and forth like this. Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent of being very excited or anything, the faint smile on his face was enough for mother Zhou and Lin Li.


    In the afternoon, Lin Li and mother Zhou took the child to the hospital again to make sure that the fever had subsided. Now, only the cough caused by the cold was left. It would be better after taking some medicinal powder in a few days.


    When Zhou han came back at night, Lin Li and her child were sitting on the sofa watching TV. When they heard the movement at the door, both colleagues turned their heads.


    Zhou han looked at them and was stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned and looked at the little guy beside Lin Li and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Lin Li heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She touched the little guy¡¯s head and gently said, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, it¡¯s gettingte. Let Auntie take you to bed.¡±


    The little guy nodded quietly. When Lin Li held his hand and led him to the room, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Zhou han.


    After gently coaxing the little guy to sleep, Lin Li pulled up the nket for him and then left the room.


    In fact, Xiao bin was really well-behaved and didn¡¯t need anyone to coax him. He took off his clothes and went to bed, then obediently closed his eyes and pulled up the quilt to sleep. The whole process didn¡¯t require any effort from anyone. He did it very well and skillfully. Lin Li only tucked in the corner of the quilt for him after he fell asleep and turned off the light.


    Lin Li nced in the direction of the study and walked over.


    She reached out and knocked on the door of the study. Seeing Zhou han raise his head, Lin Li went in and closed the door.


    Zhou han shifted his gaze back to the document in his hand.


    ¡°Mom was worried about dad, so she went to the hospital with Xiaobin in the afternoon to confirm that he was fine, then she went back.¡± Lin Li said slowly.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look up and just replied softly, ¡± yeah.


    ¡°Xiao bin didn¡¯t see you this morning, and he became a little fragile because of his illness. I used your name to tell him that you would take him to the ocean mansion when he recovered.¡± Lin Li looked at him, carefully observing the changes in his expression.


    Zhou han was silent for a while and finally nodded. I understand.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what he meant by ¡®I know¡¯, but she knew that there was a knot in his heart. As an outsider, she couldn¡¯t say much. She just looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote, rest early.¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately left the room.


    The door was opened and closed again. Zhou han then put down the documents in his hand and leaned back a little tiredly. He raised his hand and pinched the sore spot between his eyebrows.


    After sitting for a while, Zhou han slowly sat up and reached out to open thest drawer on the right side of the desk. He took away the stack of documents and took out the thing under it.


    It was a seven-inch frame, and the photo inside was taken when Xiao bin was four years old and he took the child to Disnend. The little guy was smiling very happily back then, and the smile on his face was very bright.


    How long had it been since hest saw the child smile, and how long had it been since he smiled at the child?


    it¡¯s been more than two years ... Zhou han muttered to himself.


    Then, he put the photo frame back in its original position and covered it with the documents.


    Because the influenza had been too serious during this period of time, Lin Li let the child stay at home for two more days. After confirming that the little guy had fully recovered, Lin Li was relieved to send the child to school.


    After sending the child back to the office, she happened to see assistant Xuing out of Zhou Han¡¯s office. When he saw her, he smiled and greeted her. Good Morning, Secretary Lin. Why didn¡¯t I see you these two days? ¡±


    Lin Li nodded and responded to him with a faint smile, ¡± Good Morning, assistant Xu. Something happened at home two days ago. As he spoke, he put down his bag and sat down on a chair.


    Special Assistant Xu turned his head and looked at Zhou Han¡¯s office behind him a little mysteriously. Then, he turned his head and whispered in Lin Li¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Secretary Lin, does director Zhou have something important to do this weekend?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li turned her head to look at him strangely and asked, ¡± ¡°What strange thing? why are you asking this?¡±


    just now, general manager Zhou asked me to cancel the schedule of going to city A on Saturday, the day after tomorrow. General manager Zhou had discussed with the partners for a long time before finally agreeing to let us go over this weekend to discuss the details of the cooperation. I didn¡¯t expect general manager Zhou to cancel it directly. Special Assistant Xu said.


    Lin Li frowned. She knew about that order. Previously, Zhou han had looked for many people for this and attached great importance to that case. Now that it was canceled for no reason, it was indeed a little surprising. ¡°Is there any other work to follow up on?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Special Assistant Xu denied, ¡± that¡¯s the main focus of our work recently. There¡¯s no other case that¡¯s more important than this.


    Lin Li nodded and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    Special Assistant Xu saw that she was also at a loss and guessed that he would not be able to get any more gossip out of her. Hence, he did not ask any more questions and left with the folder.


    When Zhou han came out, Lin Li was turning on theputer. When she heard the sound, she turned her head and saw him holding a cup. He was probably going to the tea room to pour coffee.


    She stood up and walked over to him. She reached out to take the cup from his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded and turned around to return to the office.


    Lin Li knocked on the door and brought in the coffee.


    Zhou han reached out and took it. thank you.


    He picked it up and took a sip. Seeing that she didn¡¯t go out, he asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Li was a little curious as to why he, who had always put his work first, had rejected such a big case this time.


    I heard from assistant Xu that you¡¯ve rejected the coboration project in A city? ¡±


    Zhou han put down the cup in his hand and said, ¡± no, I just pushed the time back. I¡¯ve contacted the people over there. They¡¯re fine.


    Lin Li nodded in understanding.


    Zhou han thought for a while and said, ¡± well, let¡¯s bring the child to the ocean mansion this Saturday. I ... I happen to have time.


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She looked at Zhou han and asked, ¡± you ... You¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to take the child to the ocean mansion?! Upon hearing him say this, Lin Li was shocked and in disbelief!


    Zhou Han¡¯s expression was a little unnatural and he said softly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so?¡±


    Lin Li seemed to have figured something out. She strode to his side and asked, ¡± ¡°So, you pushed back the case so that you could take your child to the aquarium!¡±


    Zhou han was a little ufortable with her question. He turned his face away awkwardly and said coldly, ¡± or do you not want me to go? if you don¡¯t want me to go, I don¡¯t have to go.


    ¡°Who said that!¡± Lin Li hurriedly denied it and expressed her attitude, ¡± of course it¡¯s best if you go. Xiao bin will be happy to know. She could even imagine his expression when she told him that Zhou han would take him to the aquarium on Saturday. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be as excited as other children, jumping and screaming, but she thought that his big ck eyes would definitely be shining with a bright light, and he would definitely have a smile on his face.


    Worried that he would change his mind, Lin Li made the first move and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go book tickets online now. I¡¯ll book three tickets for Saturday. You must go then. Without waiting for him to answer, she ran out in a hurry, afraid that he would not say it if she stayed any longer.


    Zhou han looked at her running and jumping out and shook his head with a helpless smile.


    Looking at the documents on the table, Zhou han thought that perhaps it was just as she said. No matter what happened between him and Ling LAN, the child would always be innocent.


    If he still cared about the child¡¯s identity, it meant that he couldn¡¯t let go of Ling LAN. He wanted to forget Ling LAN, so he had to try not to care about Xiao bin¡¯s existence.


    Actually, when he first found out that the child wasn¡¯t him, his first reaction was to ask Ling LAN for an exnation. At that time, he had already divorced Ling LAN and hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long time. The court had stipted that the child should see his mother once a week, but to avoid her, the child was almost always sent to the mother by the nanny. The two of them had almost never seen each other since their divorce.


    He called her, but found out that her previous number was no longer in use. When he went to her ce to look for her, he found out that she had not been staying there for a long time. In the end, he found her in a private club. When he found her, she was sitting on the sofa and flirting with a foreigner. The foreigner¡¯s hand even reached into her skirt. The two of them kissed lightly and teased each other as if there was no one else around. In the end, he didn¡¯t ask Ling LAN clearly. Because he really couldn¡¯t wait for her to finish flirting before talking to him about this.


    It was onlyter that he found out that every week when the child went to the hotel, she would leave the child at the hotel and go on a date with someone in the room next door. Then, when it was time, she would call the nanny to pick up the child. So, even when heter asked the nanny not to send the child to the hotel, she never called him to question him.


    He didn¡¯t officially talk to her about the child again, because he thought that maybe she didn¡¯t even know that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t his child.


    She took another sip of her coffee and told herself not to think about it anymore. She picked up the document and read it seriously again.


    The weather on Saturday wasn¡¯t very good. The sky was gloomy and a little depressing, but this didn¡¯t affect Zhou Jiabin¡¯s happy mood. He had a smile on his face when he woke up this morning, and he was in a good mood. At this moment, she even started to hum a song as she looked at the scenery that flew past her.


    Lin Li apanied him in the back seat. Seeing how happy he was, a faint smile hung on her lips as she reached out to touch his head.


    When she turned her head to look in front, she happened to meet Zhou Han¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror. She smiled at him lightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 225

    225 Delivering coffee


    The early winter night was cold.


    It was a little lonely outside the window, but it was a little ambiguous inside the window. The temperature of the entire room was a little scorching.


    mm, Wu ... Lin Li moaned and sobbed softly. She couldn¡¯t bear the man¡¯s fierce advances and advances on her body. Her hands tightly grabbed his back, and her nails dug into the man¡¯s skin. She bit her lips tightly to suppress the scream that was about to burst out.


    Zhou han tried his best to move. Seeing her bashful and depressed look, he leaned over and lightly sucked on her delicate ear. With a slightly hoarse voice that was tainted with lust, he said, ¡± ¡°Call him out.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s entire body trembled, and her grip on him tightened. She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and bite on his shoulder.


    Zhou han grunted and grabbed her slender waist tightly. Then, he suddenly sped up and sprinted dozens of times before finally bringing her to the clouds.


    Lin Li panted lightly, her entire body trembling.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t leave her body immediately. Heid on her chest and adjusted his breathing for a while before turning over. As he turned over, he took her into his arms and caressed her back. He kissed her head and forehead, doing the warmth after the deed.


    Lin Li was so tired that her eyelids were starting to fight. She snuggled her head into his arms and found afortable position.


    In a daze, Lin Li muttered in an unclear voice, ¡± thank you for today ...


    Zhou Han¡¯s hearing was a little blurry and he asked softly, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply for a long time. When he looked down again, he saw that the person had already fallen asleep in his arms, her lips slightly open.


    Zhou han smiled and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Then, he carried her into the bathroom.


    When Lin Li woke up the next day, Zhou han was no longer around. She had already put on her pajamas. She had actually woken up when she took a showerst night, but she was so tired that she fell asleep in a daze.


    She opened her eyes andy quietly on the bed for a while before she got up. After washing up and changing her clothes, she came out. She was a little surprised that Zhou han didn¡¯t go out today. At this moment, he was wearing home clothes and sitting in the dining room, reading the newspaper while eating breakfast.


    Sitting opposite him was Zhou Jiabin, who didn¡¯t have ss on the weekend. He was eating a sandwich with hot milk. He was in a good mood and had a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing her walking towards the dining room, Zhou han put down the newspaper in his hand and took a sip of milk. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready. Heat it up for yourself.¡±


    yes. Lin Li nodded and asked casually, ¡± aren¡¯t you going to thepany today? ¡±


    Zhou han nodded and picked up the newspaper again. He turned a page and said, ¡± I¡¯ve brought the documents and information back.


    Lin Li nodded in understanding. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the smile on the little guy¡¯s mouth was a little obvious.


    After breakfast, Zhou han went straight into the study room. Lin Li apanied the little guy in the living room to do the homework assigned by the kindergarten teacher. The little guy was very smart. Those questions were not difficult for him at all. He couldplete them very well without Lin Li¡¯s help.


    While she was apanying the little guy to do his homework, Anran called and told him that she would be going to the United States with mother Gu today, which would probablyst for an entire month.


    Lin Li originally wanted to send her off, but Anran refused. Before she left, she specifically asked Lin Li to thank Zhou han for her help. Only then did Lin Li know that Zhou han had arranged for mother Gu to go to America on their behalf.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li looked at the little guy, who was doing his homework seriously, and then turned to look in the direction of the study.


    Reaching out to touch the child¡¯s head, Lin Li softly asked, ¡± ¡°Are you tired? do you want to rest?¡±


    The little guy shook his head and continued to do the math seriously. He frowned slightly and his serious expression was really simr to Zhou Han¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some fruit juice, okay?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little guy raised his head and suddenly asked Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Can I have coffee?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to drink coffee?¡± Lin Li asked, puzzled.


    daddy ... the little guy stammered, and his little face blushed.


    Lin Li was curious. what happened to dad? ¡±


    He bit his lips, as if he had made a very important decision. He looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Daddy likes to drink coffee, so, so if I drink coffee too, Auntie can pour another cup for daddy!¡±


    Lin Li looked at him in a daze for a while. She reached out and touched his head. There was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. It was an indescribable feeling, and her nose felt a little sour.


    ¡°Kids can¡¯t drink coffee,¡± she said gently.


    Upon hearing this, the little guy¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, but he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°Then, then I won¡¯t drink it. Auntie, get daddy some coffee.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li chuckled and rubbed his head, saying, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin, you don¡¯t have to sacrifice yourself and give up the juice to dad. Auntie will pour some for both of you.¡±


    The little guy¡¯s eyes sparkled as he nodded. thank you, Auntie.


    Looking at his little appearance, Lin Li¡¯s heart ached as she kissed his cheek. She got up and went to the kitchen.


    After pouring juice for the little guy, she made a cup of coffee for Zhou han. When she handed the juice to the little guy, Lin Li suddenly had a cunning idea. She put the tray on the low table and smiled at Zhou Jiabin, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, can you give this cup of coffee to your father?¡±


    The little guy was stunned. He looked at the cup of coffee and shook his head after a while. He whispered, ¡± ¡°Father doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Lin Li retorted, ¡± you see, dad apanied Xiao bin to the ocean Restaurant yesterday. Today, because of Xiao bin, he didn¡¯t go to thepany and stayed at home. This shows that dad likes Xiao bin. He doesn¡¯t hate Xiao bin.


    The little guy looked at him, his dark eyes fixed on Lin Li¡¯s eyes. really? ¡±


    Lin Li looked at him encouragingly and nodded, ¡± of course!


    The little guy stared at her for a while, then turned to look at the coffee. He was still a little uncertain. He lowered his head and wrapped his left hand around his right hand. He murmured, won¡¯t daddy be angry if I send him in ... he knew that his father didn¡¯t like him. He just didn¡¯t want his father to hate him, because if his father hated him, he would be like his mother and not want him. He already didn¡¯t have a mother, and he didn¡¯t want to be without a father either. Then he would really be like what the children in kindergarten said, a wild child that no one wanted.


    Lin Li cupped his face with heartache and looked into his eyes. She said seriously, ¡± he won¡¯t be angry. Daddy will be very happy. He¡¯ll be happy that Xiao bin is so obedient and sensible. Maybe he won¡¯t smile at Xiao bin because he¡¯s shy and afraid of blushing. So when we go inter, even if daddy doesn¡¯t smile, Xiao bin can¡¯t think that daddy doesn¡¯t like Xiao bin, okay?


    The little guy looked at her for a while before nodding his head. okay.


    Lin Li chuckled. good girl. She reached out and took the tray from the low table and ced it in his hand.


    The little guy was very serious and careful. Before he left, he might still be a little worried and scared. He turned to look at Lin Li and said, ¡± Auntie, Auntie, can youe with me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Li nodded with a smile.


    Holding a cup of coffee, he stood at the door. It was Lin Li who knocked on the door. When she heard Zhou Han¡¯s response to let them in, Lin Li turned the armrest and opened the door.


    The little guy standing in front of her raised his head and looked at her again. Lin Li chuckled and silently encouraged him to work hard. The little guy nodded hard, then carried the coffee into the study.


    In the study room, Zhou han was carefully marking a document. He thought it was Lin Li and was about to say something when he saw Xiao bining in with a cup of coffee. He was suddenly stunned, obviously a little surprised.


    The little guy was also a little nervous. He held the coffee and stopped one meter away from his desk. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, Auntie made coffee.¡±


    Zhou han came back to his senses and looked up to see Lin Li standing at the door. He didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    The little guy saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and became even more nervous. He quickly turned his head to look for Lin Li and stared at her with his big ck eyes, as if he was begging her for help.


    Lin Li received the message from him and walked in. She smiled as she walked and said, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, if you don¡¯t bring the coffee to daddy, how can daddy drink it?¡± As she spoke, she reached his mind. She ced her hand on his shoulder and encouraged him, ¡± ¡°Go over and bring the coffee over.¡±


    The little guy turned to look at Zhou han and saw that he was also staring at him. He retracted his gaze and swallowed his saliva. Finally, he made up his mind and walked over to Zhou han with the coffee. He stood at the side of the desk and said softly, ¡± daddy ... Daddy, your coffee.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t take it immediately. Instead, he looked at him for a while before reaching out to take the coffee from his tray. He looked at Lin Li, who was standing at the side, and then turned his gaze back to look at the little guy. He only said softly, ¡± thank you. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, and she even felt a little awkward and ufortable.


    Although Zhou han said it very softly, the little guy and Lin Li heard it clearly.


    The little fellow turned to look at Lin Li, his eyes sparkling. It was as if he was saying that what she had said before hade true.


    Lin Li alsoughed and went up to touch his head. alright, let¡¯s go out. Don¡¯t disturb dad¡¯s work.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The little guy nodded and turned to look at Zhou han. Then, Lin Li held his hand and walked out of the study.


    After watching their figures disappear behind the solid wooden door of the study room, Zhou han retracted his gaze and returned it to the cup of coffee.


    He lifted the cup of coffee and sipped it. Suddenly, the coffee today didn¡¯t taste as bitter as before.


    After putting down the cup, Zhou han shook his head. He didn¡¯t even notice the faint smile on his face.


    In fact, the coffee was still the original coffee, but the mood of the person drinking it had changed, so the taste had naturally changed.

 Chapter 226

    226 An anonymous expos¨¦


    After dinner, the Auntie was still clearing the dishes on the table.


    Lin Li wanted to help, but she was pulled aside by mother Zhou, who said that the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time and wanted to have a private talk.


    The two of them sat on the sofa in the living room. Mother Zhou turned her head to look in the direction of the study room, and then looked at the little guy who was sitting on the side watching cartoons. She whispered in Lin Li¡¯s ear and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhou han recently?¡±


    Lin Li pursed her lips and smiled. She looked at her mother-inw and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s pretty good, pretty good.¡± Mother Zhou nodded and said with a smile, I¡¯m just curious. Why did Zhou Han¡¯s blockhead suddenly change his mind? ¡±


    Lin Li just smiled and didn¡¯t reply. In fact, she wasn¡¯t too sure either. Recently, Zhou Han¡¯s attitude towards the child was obviously much better. Although he was still serious, everyone could feel that he had changed. He was no longer as obvious in rejecting the child as before. Although the way he looked at the child was still serious, he was no longer so cold.


    In fact, she wanted to ask why, but in the end, she didn¡¯t ask. She felt that there was no need to ask so clearly. The current oue was good, and it was what everyone hoped for.


    Lin Li, don¡¯t take what mom said to heart. I¡¯m just anxious. Mother Zhou said as she held her hand.


    Lin Li shook her head and held her hand. I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Mommy knows that you¡¯re a good child.¡± The topic became heavier as they continued. Mother Lin quickly changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°Xiao Li, when do you and ah han n to give Xiao bin a little sister?¡±


    Lin Li was slightly stunned. She felt that she had changed the topic too quickly, and her face became a little hot.


    ¡°Mom, why are you talking about this?¡± Lin Li turned her head away, not daring to look at her.


    Seeing that she was shy, mother Zhou smiled and said with a disapproving look, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? it¡¯s only a matter of time. You two have to have your own children.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s face turned red from the question, but when she turned her head, she happened to meet the eyes of the little guy beside her. Those big ck eyes were staring at her at the moment, and his expression seemed to be a little worried and nervous.


    Lin Li suddenly remembered the day the little guy asked her if she didn¡¯t want him because she had a little sister. She thought that this child must have heard what her mother-inw said just now, so his sensitive little heart was probably overthinking it again.


    Worried that the child would misunderstand, Lin Li quickly turned her head to look at mother Zhou and said, ¡± mom, Zhou han and I don¡¯t have any ns in this area for the time being. We only have Xiaobin.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡± Mother Zhou still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lin Li.


    Lin Li expressed her attitude, ¡± mom, I just want to get along with Xiaobin right now. We can talk about other things in the future. After saying that, he turned to the child and smiled.


    Seeing this, mother Zhou also saw something. The corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a smile, and she patted Lin Li¡¯s hand. it¡¯s been hard on you.


    The days passed by peacefully for more than half a month. During this period of time, the little guy¡¯s rtionship with Lin Li was much better than before, and he was also more cheerful. Sometimes when he was with Lin Li, he would take the initiative to give the little things he made in the handicraft ss in kindergarten to Lin Li. Lin Li would ask him about the things in school and would tell her. Now, he wasn¡¯t so afraid to see Zhou han. During this period of time, the little guy had more work to do. And that was to send coffee to Zhou han.


    In the beginning, he still needed Lin Li to be by his side to encourage him. When he sent it over, he only felt at ease when Lin Li was by his side. Later on, he slowly didn¡¯t need it anymore. When it was time, he would ask Lin Li to brew coffee and then bring it to Zhou Han¡¯s study room.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the child who had changed during this period of time. Zhou han had also changed a little. Although it was only a minor adjustment and change in the details, Lin Li knew that this was enough for the child. As for Zhou han himself, he was also trying his best to do it.


    Zhou Han¡¯s biggest change was that he came back earlier at night. He no longer worked until midnight every day before his child fell asleep. Now, he mostly brought home for work, so he would try his best toe back before his child went to bed so that the child would have a chance to say good night to him. In fact, at the beginning, Zhou han was not quite used to it. He just nodded his head slightly stiffly to indicate that he heard it. Later on, he slowly got used to it and his reaction became natural. Sometimes, he would also respond to him softly and say good night.


    In fact, it would be pretty good if she could continue to live an ordinary life like this. Lin Li even realized that she was really letting go of the past bit by bit and starting to treat her marriage with Zhou han seriously. During this period of time, she always had the illusion that maybe she could continue to live an ordinary life with Zhou han.


    However, idents were called idents because they were so fast that people had no time to react. By the time you came back to your senses, things had already been set in stone, and you could only ept it.


    There were some things that they thought they could hide the answer until they died, but when it was revealed, the power was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Lin Li apanied the child as he sat on his small bed. The little guy looked at her with his big eyes, and his face seemed to be full of questions.


    Lin Li touched his head and tried her best to smile, but the smile was bitter and ugly.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± The little guy called her softly.


    Lin Li replied softly, ¡± yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The child looked at her and asked innocently, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me go to school these two days?¡±


    ¡°The school is on break for the next two days, so you don¡¯t have to go to ss.¡± Even Lin Li herself felt that this reason was a Little Blind, but she really couldn¡¯t think of a better reason to tell him. He was still so young, so innocent and cute. She really didn¡¯t want to see him get hurt, especially when he was so mature and sensitive.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The little guy was puzzled and murmured in a low voice, ¡± ¡°But the teacher didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t have the heart to lie to him, but it was for his own good, so it was obviously the best choice. She only said, ¡± your professor Chen called me. She said she¡¯ll be there in a few days. The school is on holiday now, so there won¡¯t be any sses.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The little fellow nodded doubtfully.


    Lin Li apanied him to read for a while. Seeing that he was rubbing his eyes with his hands, she guessed that he was probably sleepy, so she said, ¡± ¡°Are you sleepy? Lie down and take a nap.¡±


    The little guy was really tired. He usually had a few hours of lunch break in kindergarten, so he didn¡¯t object. He took off his coat and put it on the small chair by the bed. Then, heid down and pulled the nket over himself. Before closing his eyes, he didn¡¯t forget to say to Lin Li, ¡± ¡°Auntie, wake me up at 2:30.¡± She usually woke up at 2:30 am in school.


    Lin Li smiled and nodded, ¡± okay.


    After covering him with the nket, Lin Li retreated from the room and closed the door.


    Standing on the balcony of the living room, Lin Li saw several press vehicles parked at the entrance of themunity. They were all people from the gossip media.


    Recalling the scene two days ago, when she was surrounded by those reporters at the entrance and almost couldn¡¯t walk out, Lin Li was still a little frightened.


    She and Zhou han didn¡¯t expect that Xiao bin¡¯s background would be exposed, and it was through the inte. Almost the entire Jiang city knew about it in one night.


    Three nights ago, someone anonymously posted a post on the Jiangcheng City Forum. In the post, it brought up the incident of Ling LAN taking photos of Anran. It even wrote about how Ling LAN used a knife to threaten Anran in the hospital. However, no one expected that the anonymous informant would dig out Ling LAN and Zhou Han¡¯s marriage. It was so detailed that even Ling Lan¡¯s rotten private life when she was in America was exposed. The post even revealed Xiao bin¡¯s background. It turned out that when Ling LAN was still su Yicheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she had already secretly hooked up with the bartender of a bar. Later, when su Yicheng unterally called off the engagement, she followed Zhou han to the United States. However, eight months after she and Zhou han arrived in the United States, she gave birth to Xiao bin in a hospital in New York.


    The anonymous informant seemed to know a lot about Ling LAN. He listed the exact time when Ling LAN first met the bartender. From this, they concluded that the child was not Zhou han, nor was he su Yicheng, but the bartender¡¯s child!


    Because of the rape case, Ling Lan¡¯s mind had already be a little muddled. Now, she was arranged to stay in the sanatorium to cooperate with the treatment. Therefore, all the spearheads were now pointed at Zhou han. These two days, there were so many reporters camping out and surrounding them that no one could leave the house. Even thepany was surrounded so tightly that not even water could pass through. Special Assistant Xu almost quarreled with those people, and Zhou han could only ask Special Assistant Xu to send him the work by email.


    This matter had be a big deal now, and of course, it had also rmed the institution¡¯spound. That afternoon, father Zhou personally called her, and she was the one who picked up the call. She could hear that father Zhou¡¯s tone was very serious at that time, with a sense of Majesty that even made people a little scared. In fact, father Zhou didn¡¯t say much, only asking her to pick up Zhou Han¡¯s phone.


    She could imagine what father Zhou would ask on the other end of the phone. Zhou han was silent for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin is my child.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what father Zhou said on the other end of the phone because Zhou han hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Lin Li thought for a while and finally decided to go to the study.


    He reached out and knocked on the door of the study. After hearing no response for a long time, he finally opened the door and went in.


    She pushed the door open and saw that Zhou han wasn¡¯t sitting behind the desk. Just as she was feeling puzzled, she looked up and saw him standing in front of the window with a cigarette in his hand. He was looking outside and seemed to be in a daze.


    Lin Li was a little choked by the strong smell of smoke that filled the room. She covered her hand and coughed lightly. Cough, cough ...¡±


    Upon hearing her voice, Zhou han turned his head and looked at her in a daze.


    Lin Li held back her cough and walked over to him. When she got closer, she found that the ground was full of cigarette butts, at least ten of them.

 Chapter 227

    227 Are you my father?


    Lin Li looked at the cigarette butts all over the floor and coughed. She frowned and said, ¡± cough cough ... Why, why do you smoke so much? cough cough ... he rarely smoked. Other than the time she saw him smoking alone in the car in the officepound, she had never seen him smoke before, not even in thepany.


    Zhou han looked at her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Get out.¡± As he said that, he opened the window in front of him, then raised his hand and took another deep breath.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t go out. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him so dispirited. She put down her hand that was covering her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Stop smoking.¡± As he said that, he bent forward and reached out to snatch the half-smoked cigarette from his hand. Then, he threw it on the ground and stepped on it with his slippers a few times.


    Zhou han looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He took the box of cigarettes on the window sill and took out another cigarette. He took the lighter and was about to light it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t draw anymore!¡± Lin Li reached out to grab it again, but he dodged and missed.


    Zhou han looked at her coldly. get out, ¡± he said. you don¡¯t need to care about my business. As he spoke, he lit the cigarette again.


    Lin Li¡¯s nose was in pain, but she resisted the urge to cough. She looked at Zhou han with a sullen face and said, ¡± can you solve the problem by smoking here? it has already happened. What you have to do is face it, not run away. Now that the rumors are flying everywhere, what you have to do is not smoke here, not let the reports continue to go crazy, but stand out and exin clearly!


    ¡°Ha.¡± Zhou han sneered and took another deep breath of the cigarette in his hand. The White smoke ring slowly floated in the air.


    Lin Li¡¯s throat was a little itchy from the high-density smoke in the air, and she coughed a few times.


    Zhou han said, ¡± ¡°Exin? ha, what¡¯s there to exin? everything written in the newspapers is true. They know more than I do. What else can I exin?¡± As he spoke, he took another puff. It was a very fierce one. It had only been two puffs, but the Scarlet me had already burned half of the cigarette.


    Lin Li was silent. Looking at him, she suddenly felt a lot of emotions that she couldn¡¯t understand. She knew that the biggest victim of this incident wasn¡¯t Ling LAN, who was exposed to be having a rotten private life. Instead, it was this man in front of her who had betrayed his brother and his parents for a woman like that. He had given up everything for a woman, and he thought that he could get that woman¡¯s love. However, he didn¡¯t expect that not only did that woman not give him the love he wanted, but she also ruined the love he gave her. Even the child made him feel absolutely humiliated.


    He had too many grievances and heartache, too many sorrows and feelings. Compared to him, Lin Li suddenly felt that she was lucky. Even if she had given all her love for Chengxiang, although she didn¡¯t get his love in the end, she still had friends and parents who loved her. Inparison, she suddenly felt that she had nothing toin about.


    He felt like he was being ridiculed after being stripped naked. He had used up all his strength to ept the fact that the child was not him. He had finally epted it bit by bit, but now the iplete wound had been opened up and the old wound had been cut with a knife, making the original wound open deeper and more serious!


    Looking at his back, Lin Li suddenly felt a little heartache. She softly called out, ¡± ¡°Zhou han ...¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look back. He put out the cigarette in his hand on the window sill, then poured out another cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it skillfully, and took a deep breath. He said coldly without any emotion, ¡± ¡°Get out.¡±


    Although Lin Li was a little ufortable from the smoke in the room, she didn¡¯t turn around and leave.


    She was not only worried about him, but also the little guy in the room. She was afraid that if things continued like this, the child would find out sooner orter. Xiao bin was different from other children of the same age. Due to his fiery environment since he was young, he matured early and was more sensitive. No matter whose child he was, he was still a child. He could not choose his own parents. But now, he had to bear the responsibility of her parents ¡®preposterous mistakes. It was too cruel for a child.


    Every time those big ck eyes looked at her, she would always think of that child who wasn¡¯t fated to be with her. She would always think that if that child didn¡¯t leave back then, would he look at her like how Xiao bin looked at her a few yearster? every time she thought of this, she would give all the love she didn¡¯t have time to give that child to Xiao bin. She wanted to dote on him so that he wouldn¡¯t be so fearful anymore and wanted to protect him. He wanted him to learn how to smile like his peers.


    cough, cough ... even though the window had been opened, the strong smell of smoke did not dissipatepletely. Lin Li was originally a little sensitive to the smell of smoke, and now that it was so strong and choking, she felt even more ufortable. However, no matter how ufortable she felt, Lin Li was not prepared to retreat and leave. She looked at Zhou han and said, ¡± I, I know that you¡¯re upset right now, but it has already happened. We can only ept it. The only thing we can do now is to face it. You can¡¯t continue to be depressed like this. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for thepany. You have to think for father and mother Zhou. You also have to think about Xiaobin. He¡¯s still so young, and he¡¯s sensitive and mature early. We can find excuses and reasons to lie to him now, but how long can we hide it? if he hears about this, Have you ever thought about whether he can ept it? after all, he¡¯s only a child, only seven years old!¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t turn back. He just kept frowning the cigarette in his hand and smoking more and more. It was as if he wanted to use the nicotine to numb his nerves. Once he was numb, he wouldn¡¯t have to think about it anymore and wouldn¡¯t have to face those naked people.


    It was a bloody wound that had been wed open by someone!


    Lin Li looked at him. Her heart ached for him, but at the same time, she was a little angry. She reached out to pull him down, not caring that her hand was burned by the cigarette butt. She directly reached out to snatch the cigarette from his hand and angrily shouted at him, ¡± Zhou han, are you even listening to me? what have you done to yourself? is it useful for you to hide at home and smoke? will the reporters disappear if you smoke? Don¡¯t you know that the more you keep silent, the more it means that you admit that those are the facts? Do you think Yingluo ¡±


    ¡°Those are the facts!¡± shut up! Zhou han shouted and interrupted her. He looked at her coldly and clenched his hands tightly.


    Lin Li was really a little frightened by his aura. She looked at him and was about to say, ¡± you ...


    However, Zhou han didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. He directly shouted at her in a violent manner, ¡± ¡°What do you want me to exin to the media? which one of the articles in the newspapers isn¡¯t true? F * cking Ling LAN is having an affair behind my back. F * cking Xiao bin isn¡¯t even my son. I was cuckolded for 7 years and raised someone else¡¯s son for 7 years. The F * cking truth written in the newspapers is even more real than the truth. What do you want me to exin? Exin why I betrayed my brother for a few years for that woman? there¡¯s only one answer, i f * cking deserve it!¡±


    Lin Li was stunned and looked at him fixedly. She waspletely unable to react and didn¡¯t know what to say at all. She could only stand there in a daze.


    Zhou han also looked at her. His chest was panting heavily because of the roar just now. After a while, when his breath calmed down a little, he suddenly turned around and prepared to leave. However, when he passed her and was about to walk to the door of the study, he suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at the small figure at the door and his hands subconsciously clenched.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and turned her profile picture to say something, but she was stunned when she saw the little guy standing at the door. Xiao, Xiao bin ... why was he here? Didn¡¯t he lie down and sleep?


    Zhou han looked at him for a while and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked past him and pretended not to see him.


    However, when she passed by him, the little guy suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Xiao bin¡¯s voice was very soft, but because it was too quiet, everyone heard it clearly.


    Zhou han stopped in his tracks.


    The little thing looked at him, and her clear eyes were slowly covered with a thinyer of mist. She bit her lip and finally asked, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you my father?¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s heart trembled. She felt numb and a little painful. The tip of her nose suddenly seemed to be unable to feel the smell of smoke that filled the entire room. It was so sour that it hurt.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. His clenched fists clenched even tighter, and he didn¡¯t even feel his nails digging into his flesh.


    Seeing that he did not agree, the little fellow gently called out, ¡± dad ... the tears in his eyes became more and more obvious. The little guy bit his lips tightly and seemed particrly uneasy and afraid.


    Zhou han looked at him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say the answer in the end. He walked past him and strode out of the room. His steps were so big that he seemed to be resisting and avoiding something.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± The little guy reincarnated and wanted to give chase, but when he turned around, he tripped over his own foot and fell heavily to the ground. With a bang, he fell very, very hard!


    ¡°Xiao bin!¡± Lin Li eximed and ran over.


    Daddy, Daddy ... the little guy fell to the ground but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Han¡¯s back. His hands were struggling to get up. At this moment, his face was already covered in tears. It was unknown if it was because of the pain from falling or something else.


    Zhou han stopped in his tracks but didn¡¯t turn back. However, his hand seemed to be clenched even tighter than before.


    ¡°Xiao bin.¡± Lin Li reached out to help him up and asked, ¡± where did you fall? Where does it hurt? tell Auntie.


    Daddy, Daddy, don¡¯t go ... the little guy cried. He stared at Zhou Han¡¯s back and reached out his hand, wanting to grab him. The tears on his face fell even more violently.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, and the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow down directly.


    In the end, Zhou han didn¡¯t turn around and left directly.

 Chapter 228

    228 Getting drunk at the bar


    ¡°Dad ... Dad ...¡±


    Zhou han had already left, but Xiao bin was still shouting on the ground, tears and snot flowing down his face.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She held the child up and tried to hold back her tears as she said, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin, stand up and let Auntie see if you¡¯ve fallen anywhere.¡±


    The little guy allowed Lin Li to pull him up, his tears still falling uncontrobly. He looked at Lin Li with his teary eyes and muttered, ¡± ¡°Auntie, am I not dad¡¯s child? Am I really not my father¡¯s child?¡± Her voice was hoarse from crying.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t answer. Seeing the tears in the child¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t hold them back. She bit her lip and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Auntie, am I really not daddy¡¯s child ... the little guy cried, his little hand reaching over to pull Lin Li¡¯s clothes, shaking and flickering.


    Lin Li really didn¡¯t know how to answer. The person she was most worried about hurting was Xiao bin, but she didn¡¯t expect to hurt him in the end, and so quickly and in such a way.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± The little guy held her hand, insistently wanting to know the answer.


    Lin Li cried and could only reach out to hold him tightly in her arms. She could only shake her head and say in his ear, ¡± it¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not like this. Xiao bin is dad¡¯s child, Xiao bin is dad¡¯s child ... although these words sounded very pale and weak now, Lin Li really couldn¡¯t bear to say it. She really couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Auntie is lying. Just now, dad said that I¡¯m not his child. Auntie lied to me. Auntie lied to me.¡± The little guy cried and patted Lin Li.


    Lin Li also cried and didn¡¯t let go. She hugged him even tighter and said in his ear over and over again, ¡± ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t lie to you, everything she said is true. Xiao bin is dad¡¯s child, dad was in a bad mood and lost his temper, that¡¯s why he said such things.¡±


    The little guy stopped pping, but he continued to cry as if he didn¡¯t hear what Lin Li said at all. He cried and said, ¡± daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Mommy doesn¡¯t want me either. I¡¯m a wild child. I¡¯m a child that no one wants. Everyone doesn¡¯t like me. Everyone doesn¡¯t want me anymore ...


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached. She hugged him and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°I want him. Auntie wants Xiao bin. Auntie wants Xiao bin. Xiao bin is not a child that no one wants. Auntie wants him. In the future, Auntie will apany Xiao bin and love him.¡±


    The little guy was still crying and didn¡¯t respond. He hugged Lin Li tightly, as if he was afraid that she would escape. He was afraid that if he let go, Lin Li would disappear.


    Lin Li hugged him, her hands gently patting his back as she whisperedforting words into his ear.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been like this for, but the little guy gradually fell asleep under Lin Li¡¯s Pat. When he fell asleep, his slightly curled eyshes were still stained with tears. Because he was too emotional, he would unconsciously sob from time to time.


    Lin Li lowered her head and gently kissed his forehead. She carried him back to the room with some difficulty and ced him on her small bed. Lin Li got up and wanted to pour some water to wipe the tears on his face. However, just as she stood up, the little guy on the bed trembled and waved his hands helplessly.


    Lin Li quickly sat back on the bed, grabbed his hand, and whispered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao bin, Auntie is here, Auntie is here.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been squatting by the bed, but the little guy¡¯s emotions finally calmed down, and his breathing gradually calmed down.


    After confirming that he had really fallen asleep, Lin Li got up and went out to pour some water for him to wipe his face.


    Ye Ziwen sat in front of the bar counter and stared at a certain someone who was Downing ss after ss of wine at a speed as if he was not drinking wine but in and tasteless water.


    Those words that advised him to drink less werepletely useless now. If they were to be ineffective, ye Ziwen couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. Actually, with Zhou Han¡¯s current situation, he really couldn¡¯t tell him not to drink. He understood Zhou Han¡¯s feelings for Ling LAN. He loved someone so deeply, but in the end, this was the result. He thought that this feeling would be worse than death.


    After another cup, Zhou han pushed the cup back and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Again!¡±


    The bartender at the bar nced at the empty bottles beside him, then looked at ye Ziwen and gestured with his hand. Zhou han had already drunk three bottles since he came in the afternoon.


    Ye Ziwen nodded slightly and turned to look at Zhou han. He reached out and took the cup that he pushed back and said, ah han, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve drunk too much.


    Zhou han turned his head and looked at him. He reached out and snatched the ss from his hand. don¡¯t worry about me.


    Ye Ziwen still wanted to go forward. you can¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll send you back! She tried to snatch the cup from his hand.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand anything!¡± Zhou han growled in pain and held the cup in his hand tightly. do you know the feeling of being stepped on by someone when you gave up everything and only wanted the other party to cherish you? Do you know how painful that was?¡±


    Ye Ziwen was stunned and looked at him fixedly. For a moment, he was speechless.


    she doesn¡¯t want my heart, and it¡¯s fine if she ruins my feelings. Just take it that I was cheap back then. I can¡¯t me anyone else. As Zhou han spoke, he reached out and grabbed his shoulder tightly. He almost growled, ¡± ¡°But do you know how ridiculous it is to face that moment every day, reminding you of your past, mocking how ridiculous and sorrowful your so-called love was? can you imagine that feeling? Especially when you clearly know that the child is innocent, that the child is so innocent and cute, that you shouldn¡¯t hate him, but you can¡¯t help but hurt him. Do you know how you feel?¡±


    Ye Ziwen could not say a word and could only look at him in a daze. He could not imagine what Zhou han was talking about because he had never experienced it before.


    Zhou han no longer looked at him. He released him and pushed him aside. He grabbed the ss and mmed it on the bar counter. He shouted angrily at the bartender, ¡± pour the wine!


    The bartender didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. He took the ss and poured him another ss.


    Ye Ziwen no longer stopped him and just sat by the side to watch him. Perhaps alcohol could really help him. He could only forget the pain when he was not clear-headed and irrational.


    Zhou han downed ss after ss of wine, but his mind kept recalling the moment before he left the house. Xiao bin had fallen to the ground and cried, calling him ¡± dad ¡± and begging him not to leave!


    As he thought about it, Zhou han felt that he was more rational. It seemed that no matter how much wine he drank, he couldn¡¯t get himself drunk. As such, Zhou han asked for more wine and drank more.


    Ye Ziwen had been sitting with him the whole time. He had made up his mind to keep himpany at night. No matter how much he drank, he would be responsible for sending him home when he was drunk. As a friend, he could not help him in other ways, but he could still send him home when he was drunk.


    Surprisingly, just as ye Ziwen made up his mind to guard his post to the death, su yijiao¡¯s call came in, asking him where he was. She said that she was getting ready to get off work and asked him if he woulde to pick her up.


    Ever since the two of them had officially gotten together, the way they interacted with each other seemed to have been directly reversed from before. Originally, she was the one chasing after him, but now it was him who kept chasing after her. Sometimes, life was just so wonderful.


    Ye Ziwen nced at Zhou han who was beside him and politely refused to look for herter.


    Su yijiao didn¡¯t care much about it at first, but after hearing that he was going to drink with Zhou han, her attitude changedpletely. She insisted that he go over immediately, or they would break up.


    Ye Ziwen was helpless. He knew that she was still holding a grudge against him because of how Zhou han and Ling LAN had betrayed her brother. Of course, since his dear girlfriend had spoken, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go against her no matter how bold he was. He could only let his brother down.


    However, ye Ziwen wasn¡¯t a person without moral integrity. Although he had forgotten his friend for a woman, he wouldn¡¯t abandon his Brotherhood and leave him alone. Then, he made a decision that he thought was perfect and wless. That was to call a certain ck-bellied Wolf and ask him to restore the friendship of the past.


    Although he was taken advantage of by a certain someone when he called, the result was good, because su Yicheng promised to take over his work and take the drunk Zhou han home.


    Before he left, he specifically asked the bartender to give him the good wine he had saved here before. If he drank well, at least he wouldn¡¯t have such a headache when he woke up the next morning.


    Ye Ziwen left with a peace of mind after he had given all the instructions.


    Therefore, when su Yicheng came over, Zhou han had already drunk more than two bottles. At this moment, he had even abandoned the ss and directly poured the bottle into his mouth. There were also several empty bottles on the table.


    Su Yicheng frowned, sat down next to him, and then ordered the bartender to pour him a ss of ice water.


    At this moment, Zhou han was almost done drinking. He was so drowsy that he couldn¡¯t see anyone clearly, but he was still asking for wine.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. He took the water from the bartender and poured it all over his face.


    When the cold water met his body that was a little hot because of the alcohol, Zhou Han¡¯s entire body trembled violently. The reason that had been a little scattered after drinking with great difficulty slowly came back at this moment, and his eyes slowly became clear.


    Su Yicheng looked at him and coldly asked, ¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Zhou han stared at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He thought back to the time when they first met. He thought back to the time when he saw him and Ling LAN together. He thought back to the friendship that he had abandoned back then!


    Zhou han suddenly felt that it was a little ridiculous. Then, he raised his hand and threw a punch at him, just like when he first met him.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t have time to Dodge the punch, so he was hit heavily in the stomach. He groaned and asked angrily, ¡± ¡°You really want to fight, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhou han stared at him. Just like when he first met him, he replied loudly, ¡± yes!


    He wanted to fight with him, just like before, if this fight could let them get back what they had lost.

 Chapter 229

    229 substitute


    When Zhou han came back, Lin Li was sleeping with the little guy in the children¡¯s room.


    Perhaps he had suffered too much today. Since the afternoon, the little guy had been sleeping and waking up. When he woke up, he would cry, and when he was tired from crying, he would go back to sleep. This had been repeated countless times. Lin Li was worried that he would be hungry, so she cooked noodles and beat two eggs for him, but the little guy didn¡¯t eat a single bite.


    Lin Li had no choice but to stay by his side andfort him in a low voice. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be tormented until now, and only then did the little guy fall asleep.


    Hearing the movement outside, Lin Li nced at the sleeping child and lowered her head to kiss his forehead. She whispered in his ear, ¡± have a good sleep. Only then did he carefully get up, open the door, and go out.


    When she came out of the little guy¡¯s room, she saw that the lights in the living room were on. The briefcase that Zhou han usually used was lying on the sofa. Even one of his leather shoes had fallen on the ground.


    Lin Li frowned in confusion and subconsciously turned her head to look at the master bedroom.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    She only heard the sound of something falling in the public bathroom outside. Lin Li hurried over to the bathroom.


    Just as he pushed the door open and wanted to go in, he smelled the strong smell of alcohol. He looked up and saw Zhou han half-kneeling on the ground and vomiting.


    Lin Li stepped forward and didn¡¯t say a word. She squatted down beside him and ced her hand on his back to Pat him, trying to make him feel morefortable.


    Zhou han vomited at the toilet. As he hadn¡¯t eaten all day, all he vomited was the wine he had drunk in the bar in the afternoon and evening.


    Zhou han vomited for a long time, and his entire body was almost exhausted. Then, he leaned on the side, his consciousness not clear.


    Only when he turned around did Lin Li notice the wound on his face and the tear on his clothes.


    Lin Li frowned and whispered, ¡± how did you end up like this? are you going to drink or fight? ¡± Then, he stood up and walked out of the washroom.


    When she came back, she poured him a cup of warm water and helped him lean against her so that he could rinse his mouth to get rid of the difort and strange smell. Then, she helped him back to his room with some effort.


    Zhou han was originally tall and big, and Lin Li herself belonged to the petite and thin type. In addition, in the past few months, she had been a little apathetic, so she looked like a piece of paper that could be blown down by the wind.


    Therefore, when Lin Li helped the drunk Zhou han back to the master bedroom, she also copsed on the big bed with him.


    Zhou han mumbled something under his breath. Lin Li just thought that he was saying it after he was drunk. Shey on the bed and waited for herself to catch her breath. Then, she got up again, took off his shoes and socks, changed his suit jacket, and covered him with the nket. Then, she turned around and went into the bathroom. She came out with a basin of hot water and wrung a towel to wipe his face and hands.


    Previously, at the bar, he had to force himself to stay conscious so that he wouldn¡¯t pass out. Later, at the Riverside, the cold wind blew away the smell of alcohol on his body and woke him up. But this time, without cold water and the cold wind, Zhou Han¡¯s drunkenness came back. He had drunk too much today. After drinking a few bottles of wine, it was hard not to get drunk.


    After putting the towel back into the basin, Lin Li faintly sighed. She reached out and gently held his face, gently smoothing out his tightly furrowed brows. She couldn¡¯t me him, and even felt a little heartache because he was the one who had been hurt the most from the beginning to the end. The depression and pain in his heart were not something that outsiders could understand. Thinking of this, her heart faintly ached.


    After sitting next to him for a while, Lin Li got up with the basin and put it back in the bathroom. Then, she was a little worried about the little guy sleeping next door, so she went out to check on him. After confirming that the child was sleeping very well, Lin Li was relieved and returned to her room.


    As soon as she pushed the door open and entered, she saw half of Zhou Han¡¯s body hanging outside the bed. His mouth seemed to be groaning in pain. The nket on his body was also lifted up, revealing his shirt that was torn due to the fight.


    Lin Li was worried that he would catch a cold and hurriedly went forward to help him lie down again with some difficulty. However, a certain someone obviously wasn¡¯t very cooperative after drinking, and she murmured, ¡± go, go away, it¡¯s so hot ... as she said that, she reached out and pulled at her shirt.


    Looking at his neck and chest, which had be red and swollen from his brute force, Lin Li hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll help you take off your clothes. Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move.¡±


    It took a lot of effort to change out of his shirt. When Lin Li looked up again, she saw that Zhou han had already woken up. His eyes were slightly open, and his gaze was still a little misty.


    Lin Li was startled and asked,¡±awake?¡± Do you feel ufortable anywhere? do you have a headache?¡± As she spoke, she reached out to touch his forehead.


    Zhou han looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were so blurry that he couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Lin Li called out softly, ¡± Zhou han? ¡±


    Zhou han suddenly reached out and pulled his neck down, pressing his lips against hers.


    Lin Li was stunned at first, and she couldn¡¯t react in time. By the time she reacted, she had already been pulled to the bed by Zhou han. She was pressed under him, and his hand had already reached into her clothes. His lips were touching her lips, and his tongue was wrapped around her tongue. Lin Li didn¡¯t know how much he had drunk, but the smell of alcohol on his body was so strong that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Lin Li reached out to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength. Zhou han was Wilder and more violent than usual tonight. The strength he used to grab Lin Li¡¯s wrist was a little heavy, and the pain from her wrist made Lin Li groan.


    The room was very quiet, and only Zhou Han¡¯s breathing could be heard in her ears. It was so clear and clear, and it reverberated in a low voice.


    Zhou Han¡¯s kiss was urgent and domineering. His entire body was also emitting a scorching heat because of the alcohol. It burned Lin Li¡¯s skin and even her heart.


    The heat in her body made Lin Li groan ufortably. The clothes on her body were also pulled down by Zhou han. Their bodies were close to each other, and the heat from Zhou Han¡¯s body was brazenly pressed on Lin Li¡¯s body. It passed through her skin and directly imprinted on her body.


    Her body, which was originally slightly cold, began to slowly heat up because of the heat of his body. Lin Li only felt that the blood in her body began to boil.


    With a low gasp, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and climb up his solid back to meet his. Her dry mouth and tongue began to blur, and in the end, only a slightly trembling gasp and moans were left.


    In this aspect, men seemed to rely on their instincts and didn¡¯t need to be too clear-headed, so even if Zhou han was drunk and didn¡¯t know anything, at this time, Zhou han still subconsciously reached out to release the restraint between the two.


    He kissed her lips again, opened her mouth, and swallowed all her breath.


    Her body trembled like lightning, and even her eyshes trembled slightly. It was as if she had lost all her strength, and all that was left was her low breathing.


    Zhou han moved with all his might, his head buried in her neck as he panted heavily.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t bear his passion and passion tonight. That pleasure was like a flood that drowned her. Lin Li gritted her teeth, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from moaning.


    In her hazy consciousness, Lin Li heard his heavy panting next to her ear. That panting was in line with a low groan. Lin Li knew that it was hers.


    Zhou Han¡¯s movements were getting faster and faster. Lin Li couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She lifted her body slightly and bit his strong arm with her teeth to suppress the scream that was about toe out of her mouth.


    When the passion was over, Zhou han didn¡¯t turn over and get off. He was still lying on Lin Li¡¯s body, his face still buried in her shoulder. His hot breath directly sprayed on her ear, tickling Lin Li so much that she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back.


    Lin Li reached out and pushed him, only to find that she had no strength at all. Her whole body was sore and tired, and her eyelids were a little heavy. In the end, she closed her eyes in a daze and fell asleep.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she slept like this, but Lin Li was woken up by a faint sound. She opened her eyes in a daze and found that Zhou han, who was originally lying on her body, had turned over. He held him in his arms with one hand, just like before. The only difference was that the man beside her was now talking in his sleep.


    ¡°Ling LAN ...¡±


    When that extremely familiar name passed through her eardrums, Lin Li¡¯s entire body trembled. Her eyes suddenly opened wide, and her sleepiness disappeared in an instant!


    Lying in Zhou Han¡¯s arms, Lin Li suddenly felt that her whole body was cold, as if she had been poured with cold water. Her body and mind were filled with a bone-chilling cold.


    Ling LAN, why ... Zhou han mumbled in his sleep. His expression was filled with uncontroble pain, and the strength he used to hold Lin Li became tighter.


    Lin Li used his arm as a pillow and turned her head to look at him, only to see that he was in pain and suffering.


    The corners of her mouth curved into a smile. However, the smile was too bitter, just like her current mood.


    She pulled out of his arms and sat up. She looked at his depressed expression, her ears reverberated with his painful moans, and her mind recalled the passion he had when he hugged her tightly.


    So she was just a substitute, a shadow of another woman?


    A teardrop fell from her eye. Lin Li sneered, but her smile was so sad that it didn¡¯t have any warmth.


    She thought that she was a joke. She only had two men, but both men used her as someone else¡¯s recement.


    She lifted the nket and got down from the bed. She took her clothes from the closet barefooted and turned to the bathroom. She turned on the tap and stood under the shower with her eyes closed to wash off all the hickeys on her body. She wanted to wash away all the traces of her sex with that man.


    Suddenly, she felt an intense pain in her chest. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight. She curled up and leaned against the cold wall behind her. She reached out and clutched her chest. Lin Li didn¡¯t understand why her chest was hurting so badly at this moment. This feeling was so familiar ...


    Lin Li shook her head and smiled bitterly. The running water on her face mixed with tears flowed down. She only shook her head and murmured in a low voice, ¡± no, it¡¯s just a cooperation. How could I lose my heart? I won¡¯t ...¡±

 Chapter 230

    230 Crying over the phone


    The next day, Zhou han was woken up by Special Assistant Xu¡¯s call. There was a very important document that Zhou han had to look through and sign, so Special Assistant Xu specially called to ask if he should send the document to his house now or if he would go to thepanyter.


    Zhou han was still lying on the bed. He held the phone to his ear with one hand and raised the other hand to cover his forehead. There seemed to be a seperate machine working non-stop in his head. This feeling made his head feel like it was going to explode.


    After not hearing Zhou Han¡¯s answer for a long time, assistant Xu called out with uncertainty, ¡± general manager? ¡±


    Zhou han reached out and knocked on the head that was about to split open from the pain. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepanyter.¡±


    After getting his answer, Special Assistant Xu knew how troubled he had been these few days. He didn¡¯t dare to say much and only said, ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll hang up now, general manager.¡± He was about to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Zhou han spoke, his voice still hoarse from yesterday¡¯s drinking.


    ¡°Is there anything else, general manager?¡± Special Assistant Xu asked from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou han was silent for a while before saying, ¡± help me contact the major media outlets. I¡¯m going to hold a press conference in the afternoon.


    ¡°Is it about the anonymous post?¡± Special Assistant Xu probed.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t answer directly and only said, ¡± ¡°Just do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Special Assistant Xu did not ask any further and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Han¡¯s head was still hurting so much that it felt like it was going to explode. He frowned and threw the phone on the bedside table. He turned around and realized that the bed beside him was empty. It was so cold that it seemed like no one had slept on it.


    When she got up, she realized that she was naked. She looked down and saw the clothes she wore yesterday on the floor.


    Zhou han looked at the clothes on the floor and was stunned. He recalled that su Yicheng had sent him back homest night, and as soon as he entered the house, his stomach had been in so much pain that he had rushed to the bathroom. Although his memory was a little blurry because of the alcohol, he still had an impression of him and Lin Li making outst night.


    Without thinking much, he picked up the clothes on the floor and threw them into the bathroom. Then, he took a clean set of clothes from the cloakroom and went back into the bathroom.


    When he came out of the room again, Zhou han had already washed up and changed his clothes. When he came out of the room, he didn¡¯t see Lin Li in the living room. Without a doubt, perhaps it was because she had lost a child back then, her love and care for Xiao bin was like how she would treat her own child.


    He came to the door of the children¡¯s room softly. The door was left ajar. Zhou han heard the little guy¡¯s soft sobs in the room and also heard Lin Li¡¯s gentle and patientforting.


    In the room, he heard Lin Li softly say while holding the child, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, Auntie will make you breakfast, okay?¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t say anything. Through the gap of the door, Zhou han could see the little guy reaching out and hugging Lin Li¡¯s waist tightly. The head and nose that were buried in the child¡¯s chest were still red.


    Worried that he was still young and wouldn¡¯t be able to go hungry, Lin Li stroked his head and continued in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin needs to eat to have strength.¡±


    The little guy still didn¡¯t let go. This time, he shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡± As she spoke, her tone carried a slight sobbing tone, which made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Lin Li lowered her head and gently kissed his head. She knew that she had really hurt him this time. Her heart ached and she was reluctant to part with him, but she still cared about his body. She didn¡¯t eat much the entire day yesterday and had cried for so long. If she didn¡¯t make something for him to eat, she was worried that his body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. After all, he was a child and couldn¡¯t bepared to adults.


    Xiao bin, Auntie doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. Auntie is just going to the kitchen to cook some porridge for you, okay? ¡± Lin Li coaxed.


    The little guy was really scared. He still shook his head and mumbled, ¡± I¡¯m not hungry.


    How could he not be hungry? Lin Li let go of him and reached out to gently wipe away the tears on his small face. She smiled faintly and said in a somewhat exaggerated manner, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin isn¡¯t hungry, but aunty is. Because Xiao bin didn¡¯t want to eat yesterday, aunty didn¡¯t eat much, so I¡¯m starving now.¡± As he spoke, he even reached out to press on his stomach, trying to make himself look more realistic.


    The little guy looked at her with tears in his big ck eyes. After a while, he seemed to have made a decision. He nodded and said softly, ¡± ¡°Then you have toe back quickly.¡±


    Lin Li touched his head, thinking that perhaps she should find something to distract him, so she said, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin, do you want to go out with Auntie to the living room to watch TV? Auntie will help you adjust your favorite cartoon, okay?¡±


    The little guy thought for a while and finally shook his head. no, daddy won¡¯t be happy to see me.


    Lin Li looked at him and sighed silently in her heart. The rtionship and courage that he and Zhou han had cultivated over the past half a month had shrunk back after yesterday.


    She kissed his head and stopped forcing him. She only said, ¡± ¡°Auntie will be back soon.¡±


    The little guy nodded, his eyes staring at her without blinking.


    Lin Li touched his head and then left the room.


    When she came out of Xiao bin¡¯s room, Lin Li found Zhou han standing by the side with his back against the wall. At this moment, she saw that his face was tense and his hands hanging by his sides were tightly clenched.


    Lin Li suddenly remembered the name he had called out in his sleepst night. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache badly. She bit her lip and looked away. Last night, she took a shower and went straight to Xiao bin¡¯s room. She couldn¡¯t bear to lie next to him again. From the moment she cut her hair, she told herself that she would never be someone else¡¯s substitute.


    Perhaps back then, she could let herself be someone else¡¯s shadow for ten years because of love, but she would no longer be so stupid. Because she didn¡¯t have another ten years to squander. At the same time, she also understood one thing, and that was that the love that was deep in the bones could not be reced no matter how much time and energy you spent. Chengxiang was like this, and Zhou han was also the same.


    She would no longer foolishly believe that time could change everything. Love was an impulsive thing when she was young. Now that she was no longer young, she no longer had that impulse. She only had life left, for herself and for her family.


    In fact, she should be d that she didn¡¯t fall too deep this time. She should be d that she didn¡¯t say much to Anran and her parents. Although she didn¡¯t bring them any surprises or hope, at least she didn¡¯t let them down.


    Lin Li nced at him and tried her best to ignore the pain in her heart. She walked past him and headed directly in the direction of the kitchen.


    Zhou han followed her out. When they reached the living room, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t turn around or answer. She only nodded coldly.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t notice her indifference. He just picked up the briefcase that he left on the sofast night from the living room, then opened the door and went out.


    In the afternoon, when Xiao bin was sleeping, Lin Li received a call from mother Zhou. From her tone, she could hear mother Zhou¡¯s concern for the child, but at the same time, she could also hear a faint alienation and concern. She didn¡¯t ask very clearly and directly, but Lin Li could hear that she was suspicious and concerned about Xiao bin¡¯s identity.


    Lin Li understood her feelings and didn¡¯t say much. She avoided those sensitive questions and only said that she would take good care of the child.


    In the end, when she was about to hang up the phone, mother Zhou said with a hidden meaning, ¡± Xiao Li, it¡¯s been hard on you.


    Lin Li could hear the guilt in her tone, so she didn¡¯t say much and only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat Xiao bin like my own son.¡±


    Whether she felt bad for Xiao bin or transferred the motherly love she didn¡¯t have time to give to the child she lost in an ident to Xiao bin, even if everyone didn¡¯t want the child, she wouldn¡¯t leave him. Just like what she promised the little guy before, she wouldn¡¯t abandon him.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li¡¯s chest felt stuffy and ufortable. She wanted to call Anran, but she didn¡¯t expect Anran to worry about her mother¡¯s health and herself. In the end, she called her own mother.


    The moment she heard mother Lin¡¯s voice, Lin Li suddenly felt like crying. She didn¡¯t know where that emotion came from, but it was fierce and violent. She wanted to hold it in, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t. In the end, she really started crying like a child while holding the phone.


    Her cry really frightened mother Lin. She cried out in rm, ¡± Lili, what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why are you crying? tell mommy what happened!¡± Mother Lin¡¯s cry attracted father Lin¡¯s attention. Father Lin didn¡¯t know what was going on and was so worried that he jumped up and down. He snatched the phone from mother Lin¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Xiao Li, what¡¯s wrong? did you get bullied? don¡¯t cry. Tell Daddy. Daddy will help you.


    Lin Li cried for a while before stopping. She reached out to wipe her eyes and sobbed, but she didn¡¯t want the two old men to worry about her, so she only said, ¡± ¡°No, no,¡±


    then why are you crying? something must have happened. Tell me, what happened? ¡± Father Lin clearly didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Li refused to admit it.


    On the other end of the phone, father Lin still wanted to say something, but the phone was cut off by mother Lin halfway. Mother Lin¡¯s voice came into his ear, asking, ¡± ¡°Lili, tell mom, did you fight with Zhou han?¡±


    When mother Lin said this, Lin Li¡¯s tears, which she had tried so hard to suppress, came back again. She couldn¡¯t suppress the inexplicable heartache and sadness in her heart. She took out her phone and said, ¡± no, no, I really didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Then tell mommy, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Lin Li couldn¡¯t say it out loud, so in the end, she tacitly agreed. She casually came up with a reason. actually, actually it¡¯s nothing. Because of a small matter, I said a few more words to him.


    Hearing that, mother Lin smiled and said, ¡± silly, it¡¯s inevitable for a couple to have some conflicts. Quarrels at the head of the bed will end in reconciliation. Getting along as a couple is also an art, an art ofpromise and humility. The two must understand each other and look at the problem from the other person¡¯s point of view. That way, they can understand each other¡¯s feelings at the time, understand? ¡±


    Not wanting her to worry, Lin Li nodded and went along with her words, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to mom.¡±


    She treated them as a simple quarrel between husband and wife. Mother Lin taught them the principles and experiences she had learned from marriage over the past 30 years. Xiao Li, marriage is the beginning of two different people getting used to each other. You will have to face a lot of problems, but if the two of you are of the same heart, then you won¡¯t be afraid of any problems. The most important thing for a married couple ismunication. So, find Zhou han and his wife to sit down and have a good talk, understand? ¡±


    Lin Li could only nod and reach out to wipe the tears on her face. Fortunately, she still had her parents. No matter how sad she was, she could still cry like a child in front of them.

 Chapter 231

    231 065 moving out of the master bedroom


    When Zhou han came back at night, it was already veryte. Lin Li wasn¡¯t in the room, so she didn¡¯t think much and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When Zhou han came out of the bathroom with a towel to dry his hair, Lin Li had already returned. However, what was a little different from the past was that at this moment, she was walking towards the door with a quilt in her arms.


    He frowned as he grabbed the towel and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lin Li turned around and saw Zhou han standing at the bathroom door with only a bath towel wrapped around him. She subconsciously turned her head away and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in Xiao bin¡¯s room tonight. The little guy¡¯s been emotionally unstable for the past two days. He always wakes up crying at night, so I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and frowned even more, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that he didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking, Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more and directly went out with the quilt.


    In the children¡¯s room, when the little guy saw Lin Liing over, he hurriedly moved Lin Li away, leaving more than half of his small bed open. He shrank in the innermost area, trying to make more space for Lin Li, deeply afraid that she would change her mind because his bed was too small.


    Lin Li put down the quilt and touched the little guy¡¯s head with heartache. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If you move again, you¡¯ll be against the wall. Xiao bin, do you want to sleep against the wall at night?¡±


    The little guy blinked his big ck eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Auntie won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s heart felt warm, and she felt that this child was too pitiful. She touched his face and said, ¡± ¡°No, Xiaobin is so considerate. Auntie won¡¯t have a bad sleep.¡±


    The little guy stared at her for a while before his lips curved into a smile.


    Outside the door, Zhou han slowly retracted his hand that was on the doorknob. He stood at the door for a while before turning around and returning to the master bedroom.


    Lin Li only found out the next day that Zhou han had held a press conference when he went to thepany the afternoon before. He answered the questions regarding the spections on Xiao bin¡¯s identity in the previous post, personally admitting to the public that he had been married to Ling LAN before, admitting that he had been too busy with his career, causing the two of them to be emotionally distant. He didn¡¯t want to talk too much about his ex-wife¡¯s private life, only emphasizing that the reason he held this press conference was to rify one point to everyone. That was that Xiao bin was his son, his biological son. In addition, he even released the DNA report on the spot, which clearly stated that he and Xiao bin were father and son.


    Lin Li looked at the erged DNA report in the newspaper. She didn¡¯t know who he found and where he got that report from, nor did she know what kind of mood he was in when he faced those reporters ¡®sharp and mean questions. However, it would be good if this matter came to an end like this.


    Just as Lin Li put away the newspaper, the doorbell rang. When she opened the door, it was Mother Zhou.


    ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Mother Zhou entered the door with a smile, holding a lot of fruits in her hand.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Lin Li called out with a smile. She knew that she had probably read the newspaper, so she came over.


    He reached out and took the fruit from her. let me do it.


    Mother Zhou nodded and followed her into the house. She looked around the living room but didn¡¯t see Xiao bin, so she asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao bin? is he in ss?¡±


    Lin Li took the fruit in her hand to the kitchen and put it down. After pouring her a ss of water, she came out of the kitchen. Xiao bin is in his room. Because of the incident in the newspaper, I applied for a few days off on his behalf.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Mother Zhou said as she walked towards the child¡¯s room.


    When she pushed the door open, the little guy was curled up on the bed, holding his favorite Transformers toy.


    ¡°Xiaobin, grandma is here.¡± Mother Zhou stepped forward and reached out to touch his face, but the little guy turned his head away.


    Mother Zhou was stunned. She looked at the little guy and asked, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? I¡¯m your grandmother.¡±


    The little guy lowered his head and did not look at her.


    Mother Zhou was a little confused and turned to look at Lin Li, who was standing at the door, puzzled.


    Lin Li gently shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my grandmother.¡± The little guy lowered his head, holding the transformer toy tightly in his hand, and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dad¡¯s child ...¡±


    Mother Zhou was stunned. She turned her head to look at him and quickly said, you are. Who said you aren¡¯t? you are my grandson, my biological grandson!


    The little guy didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t look up, and didn¡¯t look at her. That look was particrly heartbreaking. Mother Zhou¡¯s heart suddenly ached. She regretted that she hadn¡¯t cared about the child these days. She looked at the child and said with a little choked up, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, don¡¯t you want grandma anymore?¡±


    Hearing this, the little guy raised his head and stared at her. His mouth immediately pouted and his eyes began to turn red.¡±Dad said I¡¯m not his child.¡±


    Seeing her precious baby cry, mother Zhou¡¯s heart was almost broken. She reached out and held the child tightly in her arms. She couldn¡¯t help but cry and said, nonsense, your dad is talking nonsense. When hees back, grandma will give him a good scolding. Xiaobin is grandma¡¯s grandson, let¡¯s see who still dares to talk nonsense.


    The little guy¡¯s eyes were red with tears, but he gritted his teeth and stubbornly refused to cry out.


    After a while, mother Zhou let go of him, reached out to touch his face, and kissed his face a few times. Then she said, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin,e home with grandma and stay for a few days, okay? Grandpa bought a lot of toys for you and is waiting for you to go back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little guy raised his head and nced at Lin Li, then shook his head.


    Mother Zhou also turned to look at Lin Li, then turned to look at the little guy and asked, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, you don¡¯t want to go to grandma¡¯s house?¡±


    The little guy stopped talking and lowered his head to look at the transformer toy in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li stepped forward and gently patted mother Zhou¡¯s shoulder. Then she looked at the little guy and said, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, are you tired? do you want to take a nap?¡±


    The little guy was really sleepy. He nodded and ced the transformer toy on the bedside table. Hey down and closed his eyes.


    Lin Li reached out and covered his cup, then whispered to mother Zhou, ¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    Mother Zhou was still a little reluctant to part with her grandson. She sat and looked at him for a while before following Lin Li out of the room.


    In the living room, mother Zhou was sitting on the sofa, a little dispirited. Lin Li went to the kitchen again to get a cup of warm water and brought it to her. mom, drink some water. Then, he sat down opposite her.


    Mother Zhou held the cup of water and did not drink or speak. Because she had just cried, her eyes were still red.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Li could onlyfort her and say, ¡± mom, don¡¯t take it to heart. Xiao bin has been sensitive since he was young without his mother by his side. He¡¯ll be fine after a short period of time.


    Mother Zhou sighed and looked up at Lin Li. She said with some guilt, ¡± ¡°I should havee earlier to see the child, but I ...¡±


    Mother Zhou only said half of her words, but Lin Li understood the other half of what she didn¡¯t say. In fact, if she put herself in her shoes and encountered such a thing, who could do it without thinking about anything?


    Lin Li went forward and sat down beside her. She reached out and took her hand, cing it on herp. I understand. Give Xiao bin some time. This matter is very harmful to the child. There were a few times when he fell asleep and woke up crying. He said that he was the only one left in the dream and that everyone didn¡¯t want him anymore. He was afraid of waking up.


    Mother Zhou¡¯s heart ached so much that she kept wiping her tears. She reached out and pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand. Thank God You¡¯re Here. Thank God you¡¯re by his side. Otherwise ... mother Zhou couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She didn¡¯t dare to think further. If Lin Li wasn¡¯t around, she would have hesitated because of the incident in the newspaper. Coupled with Zhou Han¡¯s personality, she really didn¡¯t dare to think about what the child would have done at that time!


    ¡°I treat Xiao bin as my own child, and I also feel bad for him.¡± Lin Li looked at her and said it with all sincerity.


    Mother Zhou grabbed her hand and held it tightly.


    In the end, Xiaobin was not brought back to the mechanicalpound by mother Zhou. Mother Zhou loved her grandson, so she naturally did not dare to force him if he was unwilling. It was just that she was particrly reluctant to leave.


    When Lin Li sent mother Zhou off and returned to the little guy¡¯s room, the little guy, who was still sleeping, had already woken up. He sat in the middle of the bed and looked down at his left and right hands under the nket.


    Lin Li reached out and knocked on the door. She came in with a smile. Xiao bin, you¡¯re awake.


    Upon hearing this, the little guy raised his head and looked at Lin Li. After a long time, he asked, ¡± ¡°Did grandma leave?¡±


    Lin Li nodded and reached out to take his coat from the small chair beside him. She put it on for him and casually said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back. I just came to see Xiaobin, I can¡¯t bear to leave him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little fellow¡¯s head lowered even more. He only replied in a low voice, ¡± I know. He didn¡¯t sleep at all. He didn¡¯t know how to face grandma, so he pretended to be asleep.


    Lin Li touched his head, ¡± grandma didn¡¯t me Xiao bin, so Xiao bin, don¡¯t me yourself.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at the corner of Lin Li¡¯s eyes. Auntie won¡¯t abandon Xiao bin, right? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Li nodded and promised.


    The little guy nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. He leaned forward and snuggled into Lin Li¡¯s arms.


    Lin Li opened her arms and gently hugged him. Her hand patted his back gently from time to time,forting his emotions.


    Zhou han pulled the doorknob and pushed the door open. The room was dark. The curtains were drawn, and there was no light at all.


    He reached out to press the light switch on the wall, and the whole room was lit up with a bang.


    Looking at the big bed that was so neat that it seemed like there was no fruit at all, Zhou han subconsciously frowned. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Lin Li must be in the little guy¡¯s room now. However, the inexplicable bad mood in his heart made Zhou han a little unhappy.


    He reached out and loosened the tie around his neck a little irritatedly. He took off his suit jacket and threw it directly on the bed. As he pulled down his tie, he also threw it on the bed. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention and it didn¡¯t hang on the edge of the bed. It fell directly on the ground. Zhou han couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick it up and went straight to the cloakroom. However, he was a little stunned when he opened the cloakroom.


    Looking at the empty space in the wardrobe, Lin Li¡¯s clothes, which were originally ced in the wardrobe, were now empty. Even after opening several wardrobes and drawers, they were still empty, leaving nothing behind.

 Chapter 232

    232 Gentle and considerate ¡±


    Lin Li was consciously avoiding Zhou han, so she especially stayed in the room to apany the little guy in bed for a while in the morning. When she looked at the time on her watch, she estimated that Zhou han should have left for work before she got up.


    It was because she was consciously avoiding him that when she saw Zhou han sitting in the living room, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why he was still there at this time.


    Zhou han looked at her with a serious expression and asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡±


    I didn¡¯t, ¡± Lin Li denied aftering back to her senses. As she spoke, her eyes were a little unfocused, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Her hands were also subconsciously entangled nervously.


    Zhou han stood up and walked towards her. Finally, he stood in front of her and looked at her, asking, ¡± ¡°Why did you take away all the clothes in the room?¡±


    Her left hand tightly clutched her right hand. Lin Li deliberately avoided him. Her eyes flickered, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly.¡±Xiao bin¡¯s mood has been unstable these days, I want to spend more time with him.¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s eagle eyes stared at her. His tone was a little strong, not allowing him to avoid it at all. then is it necessary to take all the clothes away? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more convenient this way,¡± Lin Li walked past him toward the kitchen, but he grabbed her hand when she passed him.


    Lin Li wanted to pull back, but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength.


    Zhou han turned around and looked at her side profile. He asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡±


    Lin Li bit her lip and simply said,¡±I¡¯m just returning to my original position.¡± &Nbsp She didn¡¯t want to make things moreplicated, and she didn¡¯t want to put more feelings into it. She wanted everything to go back to the beginning and pretend that nothing had happened.


    Zhou han frowned, not understanding what she meant. what do you mean? ¡±


    Lin Li took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Being stupid once is enough. I just don¡¯t want to be stupid again.¡± She reached out to pull his hand and went straight into the kitchen.


    Zhou han looked at her back and frowned even more.


    If it was Zhou Han¡¯s guess that Lin Li was hiding from him, then some of Lin Li¡¯s actions in the following days werepletely in line with Zhou Han¡¯s guess. She was indeed hiding from him, and it was so obvious.


    No matter when Zhou han came back at night, her and Xiao bin¡¯s room was always locked. In the morning, he would bete intentionally or unintentionally, but he never saw her once. Zhou han didn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t know where the problem was. Why did she seem to have changed into a different person all of a sudden, avoiding him everywhere?


    ¡°SHIT!¡±He threw the document in his hand onto the table roughly. Zhou han felt inexplicably irritated. He reached out to grab the document and threw it out.


    At this moment, Special Assistant Xu pushed the door open and entered. Seeing his sudden shock, he looked at him and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Chief Zhou, did something happen?¡±


    Zhou han nced at him and turned his head to lean back on the swivel chair, feeling a little angry.


    Special Assistant Xu didn¡¯t understand. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any particrly important or urgent cases recently. In addition, the previous scandal finally subsided after Zhou han publicized the paternity test report in front of everyone at the press conference. Thinking about it this way, there shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about.


    She bent down to pick up the document that Zhou han had thrown on the ground and ced it back on Zhou Han¡¯s desk. Then, she handed him the document that she had brought in. President Zhou, this is the first phase progress report of the project in Guangdong. Take a look.


    Zhou han frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He only nodded with a cold face.


    After putting down the document, Special Assistant Xu didn¡¯t go out immediately. Instead, he looked at Zhou han and asked curiously. ¡°Director Zhou, are you alright? did you run into some trouble?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Han¡¯s cold eyes swept over him. His voice was not loud, but it was so low and gloomy that it was a little scary.¡±Assistant Xu, have you been too free these past two days?¡±


    Special Assistant Xuughed dryly and said in a ttering manner, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about the boss.¡± Looking at Zhou Han¡¯s increasingly gloomy face, Special Assistant Xu had been in this society for so long, so he naturally had a way of observing people. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Special Assistant Xu quickly changed the topic and prepared to slip away, saying, ¡± ¡°I just remembered that I still have to call director Wang in Shanghai. If director Zhou has nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Without waiting for Zhou Han¡¯s reply, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Zhou han saw that he was about to leave and suddenly thought of something. He called out to him, ¡± wait a moment.


    Special Assistant Xu stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°Director Zhou, do you have any other orders?¡±


    Zhou han coughed unnaturally, then looked at assistant Xu and asked, ¡± assistant Xu, do you have a girlfriend? ¡±


    Special Assistant Xu was taken aback. He nodded and replied, ¡± yes. Why did he ask this?


    Zhou han thought for a while and finally asked, ¡± ¡°Um, do you know under what circumstances would a woman lose her temper for no reason?¡±


    Upon hearing this, assistant Xu was stunned. It took a while for him to react. So Zhou han was now troubled by women!


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Zhou Han¡¯s mood became more and more irritable. With a sullen face, he said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, you can leave.¡± As he spoke, he reached out for the document he had just ced on the table and flipped through it.


    Special Assistant Xu then came back to his senses and held back hisughter. ¡°Boss Zhou, is it because of Secretary Lin?¡±


    Hearing that, Zhou han raised his eyes and nced at him. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    Special Assistant Xu directly ignored his terrifying and somewhat frightening gaze. Then, he pulled over the chair in front of his desk and sat down. With an experienced look, he said, ¡± tell me, how did you offend Secretary Lin? why is she angry? how is she angry? ¡± Special Assistant Xu became unusually excited at the smell of gossip.


    Zhou han nced at him and suddenly regretted asking him this question. He should have known that Special Assistant Xu was actually more gossipy than women!


    The excited assistant Xu became a little arrogant. Seeing that he did not answer, he urged, ¡± ¡°Tell me, how would I know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±


    if I knew what I did to provoke her and why she was angry, why would I ask you?! Zhou han said coldly. The expression on his face was so cold that one could not see any change in his emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Special Assistant Xu nodded and frowned for a while. Then, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at Zhou han. ¡°I know, I know why Secretary Lin is so angry!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou han raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Special Assistant Xu said in all seriousness, ¡± there are always a few days every month for women.


    Zhou han frowned and stared at Special Assistant Xu. After a while, he slowly said, ¡± you mean ...


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Special Assistant Xu had a look of certainty on his face. my girlfriend¡¯s good friend would always throw a tantrum at me every month. She would lose her temper for no reason. At times like this, as men, we have to be considerate and caring. Make a cup of hot cocoa and prepare a hot-water bottle. This will ease her difort and naturally soothe her mood.


    Zhou han looked at him with a doubtful expression, as if he was still thinking about something.


    In Xiao bin¡¯s room, the little guy was reading a fairy tale book in Lin Li¡¯s arms, his expression serious.


    Lin Li lowered her head to look at him, then reached out to stroke his head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, Auntie will send you to ss tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, the little one in his arms stiffened. After a while, he said in a low voice,¡±I don¡¯t want to go,¡±


    Lin Li let go of him and reached out to hold his face, asking, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and retreated from Lin Li¡¯s arms. He sat facing her to the side and yed with his fingers with his head lowered.


    ¡°Xiao bin, are you afraid of what your ssmates will say?¡± Lin Li asked, reaching out to turn him over.


    The little fellow¡¯s head was still lowered, and he was biting his lips.


    Lin Li reached out and held his face up again. She stared into his eyes and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, if we don¡¯t face some things bravely, then those things will exist forever. We can avoid it for a while, but we can¡¯t avoid it for the rest of our lives.¡±


    The little guy looked at her, his dark eyes twinkling.


    ¡°Xiao bin, promise Auntie that you¡¯ll be a brave man and face all the difficulties and problems bravely. We¡¯ll solve them together, okay?¡±


    The little guy also looked at her. After a while, he nodded and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lin Li smiled and lowered her head to kiss his forehead and stroke his head.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Dong Dong Dong, it was very regr.


    Xiao bin, who was in her arms, looked up at Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it dad?¡±


    Lin Li nodded. Who else could be in this house other than Zhou han?


    Speaking of Zhou han, the little guy seemed to get nervous all of a sudden. He looked at Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, are you here to chase me away?¡± If his father said that he was not his child, would he chase him away?


    Lin Li shook her head, ¡± no, don¡¯t talk nonsense, Xiao bin. As she spoke, she touched his head, let him go, got up, and walked towards the door.


    He opened the door and saw Zhou han standing outside, staring at him.


    Looking at him, Lin Li asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡± His tone was cold and his attitude was indifferent.


    Zhou han looked at her and frowned without saying anything. For some reason, he didn¡¯t like her indifferent tone and attitude.


    He suppressed the frustration in his heart and only said, ¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but after thinking about it, she finally turned to look at Xiao bin on the bed and smiled at him, ¡± aunty will go out for a while.


    She closed the door and came out. When she came to the living room, she saw Zhou han gesturing for her to sit down. Then, he came out of the kitchen with a cup and handed it to her. He then said softly, ¡± drink it while it¡¯s hot.


    Lin Li lowered her head and saw that the ck thing in the cup was actually hot cocoa!


    She raised her head in confusion and looked at him. what are you doing? ¡±


    Zhou han nced at her, then turned around and went into the study. When he came out again, he had a hot water bag in his hand. With a slightly serious face, he lowered his head and ced the hot water bag on her stomach.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Li was even more puzzled. She waspletely baffled by his series of actions!


    Zhou han looked up at him and said,¡±didn¡¯t you say that your good friend is here?¡±

 Chapter 233

    233 Stop fooling around


    Lin Li was stunned and looked at him strangely. She didn¡¯t react for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°What good friend?¡±


    Zhou han saw her reaction and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned subconsciously and looked at her seriously to confirm again, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good friend?¡± As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on her lower abdomen.


    Lin Li followed his gaze, then looked at the cup of hot cocoa in his hand and the hot water bottle in his arms. No matter how slow she was, she finally realized what he was looking at. Her face suddenly turned red, and she red at him with embarrassment and anger.¡±You, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t have any good friends!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhou han was a little embarrassed. A faint and strange dark red appeared on his bronze face, but it was only a sh. In his heart, he scolded Special Assistant Xu for being unreliable. He wondered if he had too little work recently, which made him too idle. That was why he gave him such an unreliable idea!


    Lin Li was suddenly a little embarrassed. She put down the mug and the hot water bag in her hand and turned around to go back to her room.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhou han reached out and held her hand. He frowned and asked tiredly, ¡± What are you ying at with me?! Recently, he had been quite tired, not physically but mentally. He had finally solved Xiao bin¡¯s matter, but he didn¡¯t expect her to argue with him for no reason, and he didn¡¯t even know why!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Li replied coldly and tried to break free from his hand.


    Zhou han pulled her back into his arms. He held her waist with one hand and held her head with the other. He rested his chin on her forehead and sighed. He said weakly, ¡± Lin Li, don¡¯t mess with me. I¡¯ve been really tired recently. He was so tired that he just wanted to hug her and let her give him warmth. He was so tired that he just wanted to lean on her and sleep in peace. He didn¡¯t know when it had started, but he had developed this attachment to her. It seemed that her presence by his side could make him feel at ease.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart moved. She felt pain from being pulled. His exhausted and weak voice made her heart ache and she couldn¡¯t help but be reluctant to part with him.


    However, when she thought of how he had called out to Ling LAN in pain that night in his sleep, Lin Li closed her eyes in pain. She had already missed it once. She didn¡¯t want to be stupid a second time!


    She pushed him away forcefully and turned her head away to avoid looking into his eyes. She only said, ¡± I¡¯m not messing with you. If you¡¯re tired, you should rest early. He turned around and left.


    Behind her, Zhou han looked at her back and his eagle eyes darkened. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lin Li!¡±


    His voice was low and cold, making people feel a chill. Lin Li stopped in her tracks. After spending time with him, she knew that he was angry.


    Biting her lip, Lin Li turned around and was about to speak, but before she could see clearly, she only felt a ck shadow sh by. Then, she felt someone holding her face. Her lips were warm, and that warm and domineering tongue directly pried open her teeth and barged into her mouth. That kiss was filled with anger, plundering, and domineering. It was not to be ignored!


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    A loud p resounded in the silent living room. Time seemed to have stopped at that moment. The only sound in the living room was the sound of breathing.


    The force of Lin Li¡¯s p was extremely heavy. She had almost exhausted all the strength in her body and didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Even her hand was still numb and trembling at this moment, mixed with her slightly undting breathing.


    Lin Li¡¯s p was heavy, so Zhou han naturally suffered the same. The palm print on his bronze-colored face seemed to prove that Lin Li¡¯s p wasn¡¯t just for show. It was a real p.


    Lin Li looked at him and roared at him with an angry expression, ¡± ¡°You Rascal, what right do you have to treat me like this!¡± He was so angry that his entire body seemed to be trembling.


    Zhou han also looked at her. His gaze was so cold that it seemed to be able to kill people. He suppressed the anger in his heart and stared into her eyes. what the hell are you doing? if you want to do this, you should at least give me a reason! That deep voice clearly carried a fire of anger, as if it had been ignited by carelessness!


    Lin Li was also furious and shouted loudly, ¡± reason? fine, I¡¯ll tell you if you want a reason. I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m not ying with you anymore. To hell with trying to love each other. Let¡¯s go back to our original positions. You live your life and I live mine. We don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. We¡¯re just a purely cooperative marriage!


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhou han stared at her and didn¡¯t make any more movements. However, his entire aura seemed to have changed. It was as if there were many mmable objects around him and he would explode if he was not careful!


    I said I don¡¯t want to try dating you anymore. Let¡¯s go back to where we started. I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s substitute! As Lin Li spoke, she felt even more aggrieved and upset. Her tears flowed uncontrobly as Cheng Xiang, Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and Ling Lan¡¯s face shed through her mind. The most she could think of was the night he had fallen asleep and called out Ling Lan¡¯s name with a pained expression. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer, just like the floodgates of a flood. Lin Li covered her mouth, trying her best to suppress her cries. She was afraid that she would rm the little guy in the room.


    Zhou han looked at her. The anger that had already reached the point of explosion waspletely extinguished by her tears. There was no anger left. Looking at her crying so helplessly, there was only pity and reluctance left in his heart. His eyes that were originally filled with fire also softened.


    Lin Li cried helplessly. Those scenes kept spinning and ying in her mind like a movie. Her grievances spread endlessly. She covered her hands and tried hard to warn herself, ¡± I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to. The past 10 years are enough. I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s substitute anymore. I don¡¯t want it anymore ...


    In the end, Zhou han half-knelt on the ground and reached out to pull her into his arms. He hugged her tightly and said in her ear over and over again, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not, you¡¯re not ...¡±


    Lin Li cried and wanted to break free from his embrace. She reached out and patted his back, but Zhou han had no intention of letting go and still held her tightly.


    He didn¡¯t know how long she cried like this, but when Zhou han realized that the person in his arms was no longer struggling, the low sobbing also slowly disappeared. He looked down and realized that Lin Li, who was crying in his arms, had already fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    He reached out to push away the hair that was stuck to her face because of her tears and gently touched her face with his hand. After a while, he carried her in his arms and went to the room.


    However, when he carried Lin Li back to the master bedroom, he saw that the door of the children¡¯s room was left ajar. The little guy, who was originally in the room, was now stretching his head out and looking at him. His big ck eyes were wide open, and his gaze was directed at Lin Li, who was in Zhou Han¡¯s arms. His little face was filled with worry that could not be hidden.


    Zhou han stopped in his tracks and looked straight at him. His unsmiling look was really a little serious and terrifying.


    The little guy subconsciously retracted his head. After a while, he was still a little worried about Lin Li, so he stuck his head out again to see what was going on. However, he happened to meet Zhou Han¡¯s eyes and was shocked again. His little face froze there.


    Zhou han hugged Lin Li and looked at her. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Come and open the door.¡±


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, as if he had not yet reacted to his words, and had not digested the meaning of the content.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯te over after a long time, Zhou han opened his mouth again and said, ¡± ¡°Come and open the door.¡±


    Only then did the little guy react. After confirming that he was indeed calling him over, he opened the door and walked towards Zhou han timidly. He stood more than a meter away from him and hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t dare toe over.


    Zhou han looked at him and motioned for him toe over. The little guy then walked over with a peace of mind and reached out to open the door.


    Zhou han carried Lin Li in and ced her on the bed gently and carefully. He reached out to take off the slippers on her feet and then pulled the quilt over to cover him.


    After doing all this, he stood at the head of the bed for a while before turning around to go out. However, when he turned around, he saw the little guy standing at the door with a worried face, as if he wanted to see Lin Li¡¯s condition on the bed in the room. But when he saw Zhou han turn his head, his body suddenly stiffened and he immediately stood up straight.


    Zhou han looked at him and was about to step forward when the little guy ran away. Before Zhou han could react, the little guy had disappeared. He only heard a bang and the door was closed.


    Zhou han turned around and looked at Lin Li on the bed. Seeing that she didn¡¯t wake up, he then turned around and closed the door softly.


    Standing in front of the children¡¯s room, Zhou han was silent for a while. In the end, he reached out and knocked on the door.


    The room was silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou han raised his hand and knocked on the door again. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Then, there was silence again. When Zhou han raised his hand again and was about to open the door and go in, the doorknob turned and the door slowly opened. The little guy bit her lips and looked at him. Her little hand clutched the corner of her pajamas tightly, and her nervousness and fear were so obvious.


    Zhou han looked at him, and before he could speak, the little guy seemed to have mustered up the courage to look up and ask him, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to drive me away?¡±


    Zhou han was stunned. He took a deep look at that stubborn little face and his expression changed slightly.


    The little guy bit his lip. Because he was nervous and afraid, he bit it with extra force, almost to the point that his lips turned white.


    Zhou han sighed softly and slowly raised his hand. His big palmnded on the little guy¡¯s head. He used a little force and rubbed his hair. He asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    The little guy was stunned. He looked up at him, his eyes uncertain.


    Zhou han rubbed his head and said again, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    The little guy still didn¡¯t know how to react. He just nodded subconsciously and looked at Zhou han.


    Zhou han pulled the corners of his mouth and pulled out a faint smile. His tone was a little unnatural and stiff as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook something for you.¡±

 Chapter 234

    234 Back to the original position


    When Lin Li woke up again, it was already midnight. The whole room was dark, but the big palm on her waist told her that the person lying next to her was not the little guy but Zhou han.


    She reached out to pull away a certain someone¡¯srge palm, but at this time, his low voice rang in her ear. go to sleep. It¡¯s veryte.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡± Lin Li insisted on getting up and reached out to grab the big hand on her lower abdomen.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t let her go and pulled her back with force. His chest was against her back, and his hands wrapped around her waist even tighter. Their current position was like two spoons sticking close to each other, ambiguous and lingering.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Lin Li frowned and struggled to move forward. Since she had already recognized the truth, she should return to her original position and let the two of them maintain the best distance.


    Zhou han lifted his leg and pressed her down. He whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±


    Startled by his voice, Lin Li felt a warm object pressed against her back. It wasn¡¯t the kind of young and inexperienced little girl, so Lin Li naturally knew what it meant. She also knew that a man couldn¡¯t stand being provoked at this time. In the dark, her face suddenly flushed red, but she was afraid that she would directly provoke him if she moved again, so she forcibly stopped moving. However, she couldn¡¯t hide the anger in her heart, so she could only stiffen her body and scold him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. His hands were still hugging her tightly. He lowered his head and buried it in her neck, suppressing the urge that was rolling in his chest. He wanted her, but he wasn¡¯t a real hooligan. He wouldn¡¯t force himself on a woman, even if this woman was his wife!


    After a while, Lin Li felt the burning desire behind her slowly fade away. She didn¡¯t dare to lie down beside him any longer. She reached out to grab his hand and was about to turn over, but Zhou han obviously didn¡¯t intend to let her go just like that. He held her hand even tighter.


    Lin Li groaned. Her waist and abdomen were in pain from his grip, and her brows were furrowed so tightly that they almost formed a knot. what exactly do you want?!


    In the dark, Zhou Han¡¯s voice sounded behind her. I¡¯ve never treated you as a substitute. He had always known who she was. They had indeed worked together for mutual benefits when they first got married, but from the moment they started dating, even if he hadn¡¯t truly fallen in love with her, his attitude was serious. He wanted to use a new rtionship to forget the pain that his previous rtionship had brought him, but he had never seen her as someone else¡¯s shadow!


    Hearing this, Lin Li was stunned for a moment, thenughed coldly in a low voice, ¡± hehe.


    Zhou han frowned and emphasized, I¡¯m serious!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what you want.¡± That was why she would unconsciously call out that name in her sleep. She knew this feeling too well and no longer dared to try it again. In the ten years she had been with Chengxiang, although she knew that there was a figure in his heart that was hard to erase, and she could also feel that he was trying hard to love her a little more, it was because she knew his hard work and heart that she naively believed that time could erase everything and forget his feelings. However, the figure in his heart was too deep. So no matter how much effort and effort he put in, it would all be in vain.


    At this moment, he was just like Chengxiang. She had experienced that kind of pain once, and she really didn¡¯t have the courage to try it a second time. You could say that she was weak, or that she was timid, but she just wanted to protect herself.


    I¡¯ve always known what I wanted, even if it¡¯s wrong. Zhou han said. His tone was firm. Back then, he knew that he couldn¡¯t love Ling LAN, but he still loved her without hesitation. Even though he was hurt all over, he never regretted it because all of this was his own choice. Now, even if he found out that he was wrong, he would ept it. That was why he would face it no matter how hard it was. This was his responsibility. He had noints about the responsibility he had to bear for the wrong choice he made back then.


    Lin Li reached out to turn on the light at the head of the bed, and the entire room was lit up in an instant. Zhou han raised his hand to cover his eyes before he got used to it. When he put his hand down again, he saw that she had already turned around and was looking at him.


    ¡°Do you really know what you want?¡± Lin Li asked him, her eyes looking into his.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t escape. He looked back into her eyes and said calmly, ¡± at least I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯ve never used you as a substitute for Ling LAN. He had been crazy for love before. Back then, he had given up everything for Ling LAN. However, if he still couldn¡¯t forget Ling LAN even after seeing her true colors, then he wasn¡¯t just stupid. He was a total B * stard!


    Lin Li smiled sarcastically. but you were calling her name when you hugged me. Perhaps what he said was what he hoped for, but the human subconscious was the real thing, and it was the most instinctive reaction.


    Zhou han was stunned. He frowned in disbelief and said with certainty, ¡± impossible. It was impossible!


    Lin Li looked at him and said, ¡± but you did. You called her name when you were sleeping. You asked her why. Why did she leave you? ¡± Why did you give up on your rtionship?¡±


    ¡°When did this happen? I have no impression of it at all!¡± Zhou han still couldn¡¯t believe it. How was this possible?


    Lin Li smiled bitterly. not long ago. It happened a few days ago. If it had been a month or two ago, she might not have had such a big reaction. But now, it was only now that she realized that she had actually taken him to heart. Otherwise, her heart would not have ached.


    It was trulyughable. She had thought that after the incident with Chengxiang, she would never fall in love again, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would fall in love with someone so easily. It was just that she was sad that there was a figure in the hearts of both men that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. It was just that she was stupid thest time, so this time, she had to be smarter.


    ¡°So you moved out because of this.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, it was a very certain tone.


    Lin Li pushed him away and sat up. With her back facing him, she slowly said, ¡± I had long hair for ten years because Chengxiang said he liked to look at me with long hair. I knew that he was thinking of another woman when he looked at my long hair, but I was too stupid at the time. I naively thought that as long as I had enough time, he would forget the person in his heart and slowly fall in love with me. He really doted on me. Because I was a glutton, I worked hard to learn cooking. His cooking skills were evenparable to the chefs of professional restaurants.¡±We¡¯ve been together for 10 years, and we¡¯ve barely quarreled, because he¡¯ll tolerate everything about me, all my willfulness and unreasonable tantrums. Everyone says that I¡¯m lucky to have found a man who loves me, Pampers me, and Pampers me so much. Even I feel that meeting him is a blessing from my previous life, but it¡¯s also because of this that I¡¯ve neglected and forgotten that there¡¯s actually a shadow in his heart, a person that he can¡¯t forget.¡±


    Zhou han also sat up behind her. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her.


    I thought ten years was long enough for him to forget someone and then fall in love with another person, but it turns out that some feelings are carved into the bones, carved into the blood. Even if another ten years passed, the love that was carved into the bone marrow was still the most inseparable. So when the truth came out and the person in his heart appeared again, all the love, tolerance, and pampering he had for me before became the biggest joke and the most ironic thing. I¡¯m just a substitute for the person in his heart, a substitute for that person when he¡¯s not by his side, afort for him when he¡¯s lonely. Perhaps I¡¯ve really entered his heart in the past ten years, but I¡¯ve never been able to.¡± As Lin Li said this, she suddenlyughed. It was so ironic, so helpless.


    Zhou han reached out to hold her shoulders and turned her body over. Only then did he realize that she was crying. He didn¡¯t know when her face was already covered in tears.


    Zhou han wiped the tears off her face and looked into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not him.¡±


    Lin Li also looked at him, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She reached out and pulled his hand down. She nodded slightly and said, ¡± yes, you¡¯re not him, but you¡¯re the same as him. There¡¯s a woman in your heart that you can¡¯t forget. Even if he hurt you, even if you think you can forget him, the facts prove that you¡¯re just deceiving yourself and others. You¡¯re just hiding her in your heart.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her.


    if you really want to make things clear, then let¡¯s make it clear today. The thing I hate the most in my life is to be someone else¡¯s substitute. So, whether you did it on purpose or not, I can¡¯t ept it. I want us to go back to our original position and not make our rtionshipplicated. We¡¯ll just maintain a cooperative rtionship. I can cooperate with you to deal with the family, and you can cooperate with me to deal with my parents. It¡¯s a simple rtionship. Don¡¯t mix it with feelings, because neither of us can afford it.


    Zhou han looked at her and stared at her for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth. His eyes didn¡¯t leave her as he asked, ¡± ¡°Is this what you want?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Li nodded without hesitation. This wasn¡¯t what she wanted, but she seemed to only want this.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more and just looked at her. His lips were tightly pursed and his hands on the nket were clenched tightly. The blue veins on his hands were protruding as if he was suppressing the surging emotions in his heart. He looked a little scary.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything else. After looking at him for a while, she turned around, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. When she walked to the door of the room, the tip of her nose felt inexplicably sour. It was so ufortable that she only wanted to cry. Her chest was also stuffy and a little painful. This feeling was so annoying. She really hated it.


    Zhou han watched her leave the room and watched her figure disappear from his sight. The moment the door was opened and closed, Zhou han turned around and punched the wall. There was a kind of anger in his chest that was difficult to dissipate.


    Lin Li stood at the door and heard the movement in the room. She gritted her teeth and raised her head, forcing back the tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and then left.


    Ever since that night, there seemed to be an invisible barrier between Lin Li and Zhou han. The two of them lived under the same roof and were only separated by a door when they went to work, but the number of times they met was pitifully few. Lin Li avoided them and Zhou han also avoided them.


    Leaning against the desk, Lin Li raised her hand and pressed her temple. Her head hurt a little, as if it was being pricked by needles.


    The elevator door opened, and special Assistant Xu came up in a hurry. He almost trotted straight into Zhou Han¡¯s office. When Lin Li returned to work, he realized that Special Assistant Xu¡¯s work seemed to be busier than before. As for why Lin Li noticed it, it was because Special Assistant Xu directly took on a lot of her work. Sometimes, he even made copies of documents himself.


    Lin Li subconsciously felt that this was because Zhou han was deliberately avoiding her, so every time she saw assistant Xu in such a hurry, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. So when she saw assistant Xuing out of Zhou Han¡¯s office with a stack of documents that looked a little scary in his hands, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but call out to him, ¡± assistant Xu, is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    Special Assistant Xu nced at her and muttered softly, ¡± it¡¯s your business anyway.


    He spoke too softly, so Lin Li didn¡¯t hear him clearly. what? ¡±


    Special Assistant Xuughed dryly and shook his head, saying that it was nothing. It was his fault foring up with such ideas. Now, there was no medicine for regret!


    When she turned around and was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around to look at Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°Secretary Lin, do you really want to help?¡±


    Lin Li nodded and reached out to take the documents from him, but she was stopped by assistant Xu. He said, ¡± Secretary Lin, if you really want to help, don¡¯t argue with President mo. Hurry up and make up with him. I¡¯m just a part-time worker. If you continue to argue with me, I won¡¯t even have time to go on a date with my girlfriend. How would I know that you don¡¯t drink hot cocoa? ¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. Hot cocoa ... She suddenly thought of something. So this was what happened to her ¡± good friend ¡± that night. After understanding, she rolled her eyes at him in a bad mood. The little guilt in her heart was gone, and she turned around and returned to her seat.


    Upon seeing this, Special Assistant Xu brushed his hair and went back downstairs with the documents.


    The headache didn¡¯t get better even after work. His head was groggy, which seemed to be a sign of a cold. He raised his hand to look at his watch. He was sure that if he didn¡¯t go to the kindergarten to pick up the little guy now, he would bete. He didn¡¯t care about the headache anymore, packed his things, and rushed off from work.


    When the car arrived at the kindergarten, the bell had just rung. The entrance was filled with parents who hade to pick up their children. The kindergarten¡¯s Gate opened after the bell rang. A minuteter, the children in the yard rushed over, smiling awkwardly with happy smiles on their faces.


    Of course, Zhou Jiabin was also one of them.


    The little guy saw Lin Li standing at the school gate as soon as he walked out. He ran over to her and hugged her leg. During this period of time, the little guy seemed to have be dependent on Lin Li and loved to stick to her. Of course, he was a lot more cheerful than before and wasn¡¯t so boring anymore. Sometimes at night, he would lie in Lin Li¡¯s arms and tell her interesting things about school. As a result, he had less and less time to face the transformer that he had almost never let go of before. From his words, she could tell that he had made a few good friends in kindergarten. Every time he came back, he would mention them.


    Lin Li was happy to see such a change. She felt gratified and happy for her child.


    ¡°Auntie, I want to eat KFC today, okay?¡± Sitting in the front passenger seat, the little guy fastened his seat belt and turned his head to look at Lin Li.


    Lin Li smiled and asked, ¡± why do you suddenly want to eat that? ¡±


    Zhang Jiaqiang said that his parents took him out to eat hamburgersst night. They even said that the hamburgers were very delicious. The little guy answered honestly. In fact, he didn¡¯t care what hamburger was good. He envied Zhang Jiaqiang for having his parents take him there. If aunt Lin Li could also take him there, it would be great.


    While driving, Lin Li replied, ¡± ¡°That thing is not good to eat. It¡¯s not healthy.¡±


    Hearing this, the little guy only gave a low ¡®Oh¡¯, and his little face immediately darkened.


    Lin Li nced at him with a faint smile. When she turned to look at the road ahead, she only said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to go once in a while, but not more than that.¡±


    The little guy was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he showed a big smile and said happily, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    Lin Li alsoughed and freed a hand to touch his head.


    She took the little guy to KFC and ordered a lot of things. The little guy ate very happily and the smile on his face never stopped. Lin Li ate a few fries but didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so she didn¡¯t touch it again.


    When he brought the little fellow out to eat, the sky was alreadypletely dark. After entering winter, the sky was getting shorter day by day.


    Because it was difficult to find a parking space, the car was parked a little far away. Lin Li held the little guy¡¯s hand and walked slowly. The cold wind blew over, and Lin Li couldn¡¯t bear the chill. She turned her head and sneezed several times.


    The little guy on the te looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Auntie, did you catch a cold?¡±


    Lin Li reached out to cover her mouth and nodded, saying, ¡± ¡°It seems so.¡±


    then I¡¯ll apany Auntie to the doctor. The teacher said that if you¡¯re sick, you¡¯ll get better quickly after seeing the doctor. The little fellow said in all seriousness.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart felt warm and fuzzy. She touched his head and said, ¡± Auntie will go back and make some cold medicine. You¡¯ll be fine after drinking it. However, Xiaobin will have to sleep alone tonight because Auntie has a cold and can¡¯t pass it to Xiaobin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m a man!¡± The little guy looked at Lin Li with a serious expression.


    Lin Liughed and squatted down. She looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Men sleep alone.¡±


    The little guy bit his lip and was silent for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In fact, he was not afraid. He justcked a sense of security.


    Lin Li smiled and stood up again, holding his hand and nning to continue walking forward. However, when she looked up, she was stunned and surprised to see the person in front of her.


    Cheng Xiang was standing about ten steps away from Lin Li. His hair was unkempt, and his clothes were crumpled. Under the light of the streetmp, he looked a little pale, and his face was very unsightly.


    Chengxiang was also a little surprised. He looked at Lin Li for a while before slowly opening his mouth and softly calling out, ¡± Lin Li ...


    Lin Li came back to her senses and only nodded indifferently. She retracted her gaze and held the little guy¡¯s hand, nning to continue walking.


    The little fellow seemed to have felt that his anger was a little different. He only rolled his big ck eyes and did not say anything.


    When he walked to Chengxiang¡¯s side, he heard Chengxiang say,¡±Let¡¯s have a meal together sometime.¡±


    Lin Li paused, but before she could say anything, she heard him say, ¡± ¡°Just be normal friends.¡±

 Chapter 235

    235 Sickness and fever


    Chengxiang turned his body to look at her and said with a pleading tone, let¡¯s have a meal together. We¡¯ll just be ordinary friends.


    Lin Li¡¯s back was facing him, and she was holding the little guy¡¯s hand. Her head seemed to hurt even more.


    The little guy tilted his head and looked at Lin Li, then turned to look at Chengxiang. He didn¡¯t seem to understand, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He only pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand and softly called, ¡± Auntie? ¡±


    Lin Li lowered her head and smiled at the little guy, but because of her headache, her smile looked a little forced.


    Chengxiang looked at her, and seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, he asked expectantly, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, can you?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t turn her head. She just shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°No need.¡± She didn¡¯t think that a man and a woman who had broken up could be ordinary friends so easily. She didn¡¯t know if other people could, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Thinking of this, Lin Li only felt her head hurt more.


    Hearing this, Chengxiang forced a smile. He looked at her with despair in his eyes. He had lost her. He had lost herpletely. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to be friends in the future.


    Lin Li no longer looked at Cheng Xiang, who was behind her. She only held Xiao bin¡¯s hand and went to the parking lot.


    Chengxiang watched as her back view disappeared into the night. He raised his head and smiled, but that smile was many times more unsightly than crying.


    Why do people only know how to cherish things after they have lost them? Xiaoxiao was like that, and so was he. But when you finally understand, you can¡¯t go back to how you were ...


    Lin Li had really caught a cold. Her entire body was weak, and her head was dizzy and ufortable.


    After she came back, she was afraid that she would pass the cold to Xiao bin, so she went straight back to the guest room that she had moved to before the master bedroom. Fortunately, she had already taken the child to eat KFC before she came back, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about the child starving if she didn¡¯t make dinner.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Li only felt that her entire body was in a daze. Her head was very heavy, and she had no strength. She closed her eyes and tried to force herself to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were too heavy.


    Her entire body was cold, and she hugged herself even more and shrank into the nket.


    When Zhou han came back, the little guy was sitting in the living room. When he saw himing back, he stood up and looked at him nervously with his back straight.


    He raised his hand to look at the time, then turned his head and looked around the entire living room, but he didn¡¯t see Lin Li.


    Frowning slightly, he changed his shoes and walked into the living room. As he put his briefcase on the low table in the living room, he said, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? don¡¯t you have ss tomorrow?¡±


    The little guy looked at him and grabbed his right hand nervously. He seemed to have made a huge decision and gathered a lot of courage before he looked at Zhou han and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, Auntie is sick. She went into the room as soon as she came back and didn¡¯t allow me to go in.¡± Because he was worried, he didn¡¯t dare to go back to his room and stayed in the living room to wait for his father toe back. He was afraid that if he fell asleep, his Auntie would be alone in the room and no one would know that she was sick.


    what? ¡± Zhou han was stunned and asked, ¡± what happened to him? ¡± When she brought coffee in during the day, he did notice that her brows were tightly furrowed and her face looked a little bad, but he was busy with work and did not notice it.


    The little guy looked at Zhou han and said honestly, ¡± Auntie said she had a headache and wanted to sleep. She went straight to her room when she came back, but I didn¡¯t hear her voice after knocking on the door a few times.


    Zhou Han¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and directly turned to Xiao bin¡¯s room. After pushing the bed in, he saw the empty bed and turned to look at Xiao bin.


    Auntie is in her room, ¡± the little guy quickly said. she said she¡¯s sick and will pass it to me.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han turned to the side and walked towards the room opposite. He reached out to hold the doorknob and just as he wanted to turn it, he realized that the door was locked from the inside. It couldn¡¯t be opened without the key.


    ¡°shit!¡±Zhou han cursed in a low voice. He turned around and directly reyed the spare keys of the entire house that were ced in the cab by the bedside table. Then, he returned to Lin Li¡¯s room and directly opened the door to enter.


    When Zhou han pushed the door open and entered, he saw the person on the bed curled up into a ball. Her entire body was wrapped in the quilt and she was still shivering a little.


    Zhou han strode forward and pulled the nket away. He saw Lin Li¡¯s face was strangely red, but she was so cold that her lips were trembling. He reached out and patted her cheek. Zhou han called out, ¡± Lin Li, wake up. Wake up.


    cold, it¡¯s so cold ... Lin Li only muttered, her eyes not even opening.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou han cursed under his breath. He bent down and picked her up, letting her sit on the bed. Then, he took off his coat and wrapped it around her body. He carried her horizontally and prepared to go to the hospital.


    When he reincarnated with Lin Li in his arms, he saw the little guy standing behind him. He looked at him and then at Lin Li in his arms. His little face was full of worry as he asked, ¡± ¡°Is auntie¡¯s illness very serious?¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t answer him. He just said, ¡± I¡¯ll send him to the hospital now.


    The little guy followed him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Zhou han rejected her immediately. no, you stay at home.


    The little guy looked at him and mumbled, but did not say anything.


    Zhou han walked away. When he reached the door, he seemed to have realized something. He turned to look at the child and said, ¡± ¡°You still have ss tomorrow. Go to bed immediately.¡±


    The little guy stood there without moving, his eyes fixed on Lin Li.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou han could only say, ¡± your aunt is fine. After saying that, he turned around and left.


    When she was sent to the hospital, Lin Li still didn¡¯t wake up. She leaned in Zhou Han¡¯s arms in a daze and only said that it was cold.


    The doctor checked Lin Li¡¯s condition and measured her temperature. After confirming that it was just a high fever caused by a cold, he opened a drip for her to keep on. Lin Li didn¡¯t wake up even after she was put on a drip. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in a daze. When the nurse came to insert the needle, she also leaned into Zhou Han¡¯s arms. When the needle was inserted, the instant pain made Lin Li retract her hand and the needle almost went away. Fortunately, the nurse who inserted the needle was an old nurse. She was experienced and didn¡¯t let Lin Li¡¯s injection go to waste.


    Lin Li fell asleep in a daze. She only felt that her head was like a merry-go-round, quickly spinning through the memories of the past few years. At first, it was Chengxiang. There were happiness and sadness between them. Then, slowly, Chengxiang became Zhou han.


    In addition to the dream, Lin Li also heard someone speaking in her ear, calling her name in a low voice. The voice was very gentle and familiar.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know if there was a heater ced beside her. She thought that it might be. Otherwise, how could her originally cold body slowly warm up?


    When she woke up again, the incandescentmp on her head made Lin Li a little dazed. Her eyes were so blurry that she could see several figures. She frowned slightly and tried hard to make her vision clear. However, at this time, she heard a low and gentle voice in her ear. are you feeling better? ¡±


    Only then did Lin Li turn her head and look at the somewhat blurry face with her misty eyes. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Lin Li seemed to see Chengxiang¡¯s face. She frowned slightly and was a little uncertain. Chengxiang? ¡±


    Zhou han, who was originally hugging her, suddenly rxed. He red at her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do I look like that sissy?¡± His tone was filled with extreme displeasure.


    Lin Li¡¯s vision slowly recovered. The original few images slowly ovepped, and the somewhat blurry face of Chengxiang slowly turned into Zhou han.


    Her head still hurt a little, and it was a little heavy. Frowning, Lin Li asked, ¡± ¡°Where am I?¡±


    Although he looked a little serious, Zhou han still answered her, ¡± ¡°The hospital.¡±


    Lin Li turned her head and realized that she was sitting in his arms at the moment. She supported herself up and wanted to leave his arms, but she was pressed down by Zhou han. She heard his low voice with anger in it as he said, ¡± ¡°Sit properly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit by myself.¡± Lin Li insisted.


    Her uneasiness made Zhou han a little angry, and he warned her sternly, ¡± ¡°I said sit tight!¡±


    Lin Li was a little frightened by his tone. In the end, she didn¡¯t insist and obediently sat on hisp.


    Perhaps it was because she was sick, but Lin Li fell asleep again in Zhou Han¡¯s arms after a while. When Zhou han carried her out of the courtyard with the medicine and was ready to go home, the cold wind that blew that night made Lin Li shiver uncontrobly. She woke up immediately and realized that she was being carried by Zhou han. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡± put me down. I¡¯ll walk by myself.


    Zhou han only looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t let go either.


    Lin Li could only let him hug her, knowing that this man wouldn¡¯t listen to her when he was overbearing.


    It was almost midnight by the time they returned to the apartment. However, to their surprise, the little guy was still awake. When he heard their movements, he ran out of the room in his pajamas and hugged Lin Li tightly. He leaned his head against her lower abdomen and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, Auntie, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore ...¡±


    Lin Li also hugged him with heartache and quicklyforted him, ¡± ¡°She won¡¯t. Auntie won¡¯t abandon Xiao bin.¡±


    The little guy hugged Lin Li for a while before letting her go. He looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°After seeing the doctor, does Auntie feel better?¡±


    Lin Li nodded. yes, Auntie is fine.


    Without waiting for the little guy to speak again, Zhou han looked at the child and said disapprovingly, ¡± hurry up and go to bed!


    Upon hearing that, the little guy stood up straight. He was still a little afraid of Zhou han, so he only nodded and ran back to his room.


    After the little guy went into the room, Lin Li turned around and looked at Zhou han helplessly. Then, she heard a soft sigh and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to him.¡± After all, he was just a child.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything and just nced at her indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly took the medicine prescribed by the hospital into the kitchen. After a while, he brought her a cup of cold medicine and said, ¡± ¡°Time to take your medicine.¡±


    Lin Li reached out to take it and thanked him politely, ¡± thank you. His tone was deliberately distant.

 Chapter 236

    236 An unknown number


    After taking the medicine and sleeping, Lin Li¡¯s headache was obviously much better thanst night when she woke up the next morning. However, the symptoms of the cold seemed to be more obvious. The symptoms of coughing and nose stuffing that didn¡¯t appear yesterday were all showing this morning.


    After washing up, Lin Li changed her clothes and rushed out of the room. Zhou han had already prepared breakfast in the dining room. The little guy had also changed his clothes and was sitting on the chair to eat breakfast. The small bag that he had prepared was already ced by his side. He looked like he could leave at any time after eating.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Zhou han made breakfast. He had cooked a few times in the past. However, Lin Li was a little surprised that he made a Chinese breakfast. This was because Zhou han had always relied on bread, poached eggs, and ham to make breakfast. She was really a little surprised to see these porridge and side dishes today.


    ¡°You, you did all this?¡± Lin Li pointed at the things on the table in surprise. If he had said that he had bought them outside, she would have believed him.


    Zhou han looked at her and didn¡¯t miss the hoarseness in her voice. He got up and took an empty bowl for her, saying, ¡± ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s better to have some porridge when you have a cold.¡± As he spoke, he ced the bowl of porridge on her seat. Then, he turned to look at the little guy and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat, we¡¯re going to bete for school.¡±


    The little guy looked at him and rolled his big ck eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and lowered his head to eat.


    Lin Li sat down in her seat and nced at him before picking up the bowl and scooping a spoonful of soup. She tasted it lightly. The clear porridge was cooked by him until it was very thick, with a strong rice fragrance and the faint sweetness unique to white rice.


    Lin Li raised her head, looked at him, and asked, ¡± ¡°What time did you wake up?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know much about cooking, she knew that the most inconspicuous congee was the most troublesome and time-consuming. Not only did it take time to cook it to be so thick, but there must be someone watching the heat and stirring it from time to time.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t answer her question. He just raised his head and finished the bowl of porridge. Then, he added a mouthful of side dishes, pulled the napkin on the table, and wiped the corners of his mouth.¡±Don¡¯t go to thepany today, rest well at home. I¡¯ll send Xiao bin over in the morning and pick him up at night.¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Li was stunned for a moment and turned to look at the little guy. Obviously, he was also a little surprised. He was also looking at Zhou han nkly with his food in his mouth. After a while, he turned to look at Lin Li again, and his eyes seemed to be a little scared.


    well, I¡¯m fine. I feel much better thanst night. I can take-walk. Lin Li wanted to say that she was fine but was interrupted by Zhou han.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion.¡± Zhou han said expressionlessly. His attitude and tone didn¡¯t allow any room for rejection. It wasn¡¯t a discussion at all. It was a direct order.


    I¡¯m really scamming! Lin Li still wanted to refute, but Zhou han didn¡¯t give her the chance. He stood up and looked at the little guy beside him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you five more minutes.¡± He then walked straight to the study to prepare his briefcase for work.


    Lin Li looked at his back and pouted in annoyance. She muttered in a low voice, ¡± overbearing!


    ¡°Auntie.¡± The little guy at the side called her softly and timidly. Ever since that incident, the little guy¡¯s fear of Zhou han was different from before. Although he was afraid of Zhou han in the past, he still loved Zhou han very much in his heart because Zhou han was the closest person to him. However, thest time Zhou han shouted to Lin Li in the study room that Xiao bin wasn¡¯t his son was identally overheard by him. It was deeply imprinted in his heart, and his feelings for Zhou han had changed. There was only pure fear left.


    Lin Li reached out to touch his head and smiled at him. it¡¯s okay. Actually, this was also good. Letting the two of them interact more would promote their rtionship.


    Just from the fake paternity test reportst time, Zhou han had never thought of not having a child. No matter how much pressure he had to face Xiao bin, he had never sent him away, had he? In fact, he had a very gentle and kind heart under his strong and serious appearance.


    The little fellow had no choice but to nod.


    Although his head didn¡¯t hurt anymore, and his body wasn¡¯t as weak asst night, it was still quite annoying to have a blocked nose and cough. After taking the medicine, which seemed to help with sleep, he fell asleep soon after. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness and went back to his room to sleep.


    At noon, Lin Li was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She woke up in a daze and grabbed the phone. She was still a little groggy. Hello ... her voice sounded weak and weak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you feeling ufortable again?¡± Zhou han asked on the other end of the phone, his tone sounded a little worried.


    Lin Li yawned, and her entire spirit slowly recovered. When she woke up, she took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. She was a little surprised that it was Zhou Han¡¯s call. Thinking that he had something to say, she asked, ¡± ¡°Did you leave your documents at home?¡±


    Ignoring her question, Zhou han repeated, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a good sleep. I feel much better.¡± Lin Li answered honestly.


    Hearing her say that, Zhou han replied softly on the other end of the phone, ¡± MMM.


    ¡°You have something to say?¡± Lin Li retorted.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou han coughed unnaturally and said, ¡± there¡¯s still some porridge in the pot. Heat it up and have some.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li was stunned. Her hand holding the phone tightened, and she bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak for a while.


    ¡°Lin Li?¡± Suddenly, there was no sound. Zhou han was not sure if she was still listening. are you still there? ¡±


    Lin Li bit her lip, raised her head, and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, don¡¯t be so nice to me.¡± His actions would soften her heart and she would really fall in love with him, but the person in his heart was not him. She really did not have the courage to be a substitute again!


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhou Han¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone suddenly turned cold, as if he was suppressing some kind of anger.


    ¡°I just want our rtionship to be simple. Don¡¯t make itplicated.¡± Lin Li said. She was inexplicably nervous, and her heart was beating very fast.


    ¡°How simple do you want it to be?¡± Zhou han asked, his tone almost as if he was gritting his teeth.


    Holding the phone, Lin Li swallowed her saliva and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only for cooperation, no feelings.¡± Rtionships were too hurtful. As long as they didn¡¯t start, they wouldn¡¯t be hurt!


    just because I called out Ling Lan¡¯s name under some unknown circumstances? ¡± Zhou han asked on the other end of the phone with a slightly mocking tone.


    Lin Li paused and nced at him unnaturally. She only said, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°You do, and you mind!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Li retorted. She bit her lip and said with some excitement, ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s shadow for no reason. I just want to be myself!¡±


    I¡¯ve never treated you as Ling Lan¡¯s shadow! Zhou han, who was on the other end of the phone, was also a little excited. He said over the phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to not know what I want!¡±


    Lin Li held the phone in silence for a long time. Time seemed to have stopped, and there was no sound.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Li finally spoke slowly while holding the phone, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    There was also a moment of silence, so quiet that they could hear the breathing of the two.


    As if a century had passed, Zhou han finally made a move.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhou hanughed coldly over the phone. Hisughter was so cold that it did not have a trace of emotion. He said,¡±Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t even give Lin Li time to respond and directly hung up the phone.


    Lin Li put down her phone and stared at the screen for a long time. She bit her lip and finally put her phone on the bedside table.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Lin Li lifted the nket and got out of bed. She went from the room to the kitchen and turned on the rice pot. There was still some extra porridge left from that morning. She covered the lid and pressed the heat button.


    The cold virus stayed in Lin Li¡¯s body for a total of seven days before it really left. However, in these seven days, Lin Li and Zhou Han¡¯s rtionship seemed to have dropped to the freezing point. No, in Lin Li¡¯s words, it could be said that they had really returned to the very beginning.


    Lin Li stared at theputer and quickly typed out the information that would be printed out for the meetingter. The dark brown office door behind her opened and Zhou han came out with the documents. He strode over and saw the words on herputer screen. His brows subconsciously furrowed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are the documents not ready yet?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t turn her head and quickly typed while saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Send it to the meeting room immediately.¡± Zhou han didn¡¯t wait for him and walked straight to the meeting room with the documents.


    Lin Li nced at him and continued to type the unfinished document.


    In the past week, their rtionship had really returned to its original state, just as Lin Li had hoped. It was a simple cooperative rtionship.


    They almost didn¡¯t talk about anything other than work, and Zhou han had returned to the past, leaving early and returningte, barely meeting each other at home.


    Even the little guy could tell that something was different, and he secretly asked Lin Li what was wrong.


    Lin Li took out the printed documents from the printer. When she was sending them to the meeting room, she happened to meet Special Assistant Xu, who hade up in the elevator to rush to the meeting. Before entering the meeting room, he whispered in Lin Li¡¯s ear, somewhat imploring, ¡± Secretary Lin, please let me go!


    What Lin Li didn¡¯t know was that when she started the Cold War with Zhou han, the one who was hurt the most was Special Assistant Xu. This was because a certain someone had obviously vented his anger directly on work because of his mood. Through work, the person who suffered became Special Assistant Xu. In Special Assistant Xu¡¯s words, he was suffering more than Dou E!


    After packing up her things and getting ready to get off work, Lin Li¡¯s phone suddenly rang at this time. It was an unfamiliar number, but it looked somewhat familiar.


    Looking at the number shing on the phone screen, Lin Li frowned and finally answered, ¡± Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Is it Lin Li?¡±

 Chapter 237

    237 A familiar chest


    The call was from Chengxiang¡¯s mother.


    Lin Li was very surprised that Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother would call at this time. She waspletely unprepared.


    Lin Li, do you have time? Auntie wants to treat you to a meal, can I? ¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother sounded very sincere on the other end of the phone, and her tone even sounded like she was begging. This was an attitude that she had never had before. Even when Cheng Xiang ran away at the wedding and caused her to have a miscarriage, she had never really lowered her tone to her. Her attitude had always been high and mighty.


    When she didn¡¯t hear Lin Li¡¯s reply, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother asked with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, are you listening?¡±


    Lin Li finally reacted and said, ¡± ¡°May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± She didn¡¯t think that she would be so bored as to suddenly invite her to dinner. Even though she had been with Chengxiang for ten years, she had never truly epted her. In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had a child, she probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let them get married.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s regarding Chengxiang.¡± His tone seemed to be suppressing some kind of pain and forbearance.


    Lin Li frowned, took a deep breath, and said, ¡± ¡°I think Mrs. Cheng has found the wrong person. My rtionship with Chengxiang ended half a year ago. I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was anxious to exin, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, I know.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t want to listen to anything else, so she directly took away her phone and hung up.


    Everything that should have ended between her and Chengxiang had already ended on that day of the wedding. There was nothing else to be involved in.


    After tidying up the things on the desk, Lin Li took her briefcase and went directly to pick up Xiao bin from school.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what Chengxiang¡¯s mother had called her that day to say, and she didn¡¯t want to know either, because she wouldn¡¯t have any more interactions with Chengxiang in the future.


    However, when she returned home that day, she unexpectedly received another phone call. It was su Yicheng, and he said that he wanted to ask her for help. After hearing what he said, she realized that he wanted to arrange a surprise for Anran when she returned, and that surprise was his and Anran¡¯ste wedding.


    Lin Li understood that the wedding wasn¡¯t just an ordinary wedding. It was also su Yicheng¡¯s promise to Anran.


    She understood everything that had happened between them, and she also understood the true meaning of this wedding to them.


    Lin Li felt happy for Anran from the bottom of her heart. She was happy that Anran had found a man who truly loved and doted on her.


    So, when su Yicheng said this, Lin Li agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, su Yicheng¡¯s request was very simple. He didn¡¯t need her to do anything. As long as she agreed to help him hide the truth, then on the day Anran returned to the country, she would be able to pick Anran up from the airport to the wedding venue.


    In response, Lin Li called Anran. When she heard from Anran that mother Gu¡¯s surgery was a sess and that her wound had recovered smoothly, she was genuinely happy for her. ording to the rules, she didn¡¯t disclose anything about su Yicheng¡¯s wedding ns to Anran and only asked her to inform her when she returned to the country. The two of them hadn¡¯t had a good chat for a long time.


    Lin Li would still bring Xiao bin back to the institutionpound every weekend to see mother Zhou and father Zhou. Sometimes they would have a meal together, and sometimes they would stay the night.


    ¡°Here, Xiao bin, eat this. Grandma made you some braised meatballs.¡± Her precious grandson rarely came back once a week. Mother Zhou attentively picked up the food, afraid that the child would be hungry.


    It seemed that after Zhou han released the paternity test report to the media previously, mother Zhou¡¯s attitude towards Xiao bin became even more intimate. Lin Li knew that it was also because of the guilt that mother Zhou felt for not being able to arrive in time after the little guy¡¯s identity was exposed. It should also be because she no longer had any doubts about the little guy¡¯s identity as a descendant of the Zhou family.


    However, on the other hand, the little guy was more sensitive in terms of his thoughts due to the environment he grew up in. Therefore, he became a little distant from mother Zhou and father Zhou. Sometimes, when he smiled, there was a sense of alienation and wariness. Lin Li guessed that because the little guy was too sensitive, he had been holding a grudge against Zhou Han¡¯s previous words.


    The little guy looked up at mother Zhou, then said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Mother Zhou¡¯s heart ached. She didn¡¯t want him to say thank you. As long as he was willing to smile at her, she would be satisfied. Mother Zhou med the change in the child¡¯s attitude on her own negligencest time. She felt even more guilty. She reached out and touched the child¡¯s head and said,¡±Good girl.¡±


    After dinner, the little guy sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV, while Lin Li apanied mother Zhou to sit on the side and chat.


    ¡°Sigh, Xiao bin, are you still angry at me?¡± Looking at the child, mother Zhou¡¯s eyes were a little dejected.


    Lin Li followed her gaze, ¡± the incidentst time has affected him a lot, and Xiao bin is a sensitive child, so he may need more time.


    Mother Zhou nodded. I understand, I understand. As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Lin Li. He reached out and pulled her hand over to ce it on hisp. but it¡¯s good that I have you, Lin Li. Thank you so much. With you by their side, I have nothing to worry about.


    Lin Li smiled and held her hand back. She only said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡±


    ¡°Lin Li, have you been having a bad time with Zhou han recently?¡± As she spoke, mother Zhou directly brought the topic to her.


    Lin Li was stunned, and her expression changed slightly. Sheughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°No, no, we¡¯re fine.¡± In terms of working rtionship, the two of them did work together quite well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me, I can tell.¡± Mother Zhou said, ¡± you guys were pretty good before. When you came back, you came back together. Look at now. You¡¯re the only one who brought Xiao bin back. I didn¡¯t even see Zhou Han¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Zhou Han¡¯s just a little busy recently.¡± Lin Li exined with a dry smile.


    Actually, ever since they made it clear on the phone that day, Zhou han had been avoiding her. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her. Of course, it must be rted to work. Actually, when he avoided her, she did the same. The two of them rarely met at home because she would separate their time. Even if they were at home at the same time, she would always try her best to stay in the room to avoid meeting him.


    Mother Zhou naturally didn¡¯t believe Lin Li¡¯s words. She looked at her and asked seriously, ¡± Lin Li, tell mom the truth. Do you mind ah Han¡¯s past? ¡± She could tell that their rtionship seemed to have soured after Xiao bin¡¯s identity was exposed.


    Lin Li nced over and said in a low voice, ¡± I didn¡¯t ... he pulled his hand back from her hand and ced it on his leg, clenching it unnaturally.


    Seeing her like this, mother Zhou thought that she was upset that Zhou han had been married before. She sighed slightly, but she was a little puzzled and asked, ¡± if you can ept Xiaobin, why can¡¯t you ept that Zhou han was married? ¡±


    Lin Li raised her head, knowing that she had misunderstood. She exined, ¡± ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t mind that he was married.¡± When it came to marriage, she and Chengxiang were only one step apart.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Mother Zhou was even more puzzled.


    Lin Li shook her head and forced a smile. no, really nothing.


    Lin Li, if you have anything to say, just tell mom. I won¡¯t side with my son. As a mother, she always hoped that her children could live happily ever after. Now that she saw them like this, her heart was extremely sad.


    Lin Li turned around, feeling an indescribable sourness in her heart. She only said in a low voice, ¡± maybe Zhou han hasn¡¯t forgotten about Ling LAN. Even though he was deeply hurt back then.


    Mother Zhou pulled her over and said with some excitement, You¡¯re saying that ah han still loves Ling LAN? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Lin Li said with a bitter smile.


    Mother Zhou retracted her hand and lowered her head to think about something.


    Sometimes, it was like this. When you were nning to surprise the person you love, the person you love was also nning to surprise you.


    Therefore, when su Yicheng nned to hold a wedding for Anran on the day she returned, Anran also hid the fact that he had returned home a day earlier, hoping that he would be surprised to see her.


    Fortunately, su Yicheng managed to react in time and didn¡¯t reveal any ws. The original task of letting Lin Li and su Yicheng¡¯s sister, su yijiao, go to the airport to pick up Anran was changed to going to su Yicheng¡¯s single apartment that morning to pick up the bride to the wedding venue.


    The surprise that su Yicheng had arranged for Anran had truly shocked her, but of course, she was also overjoyed. Anran had almost finished her makeup in tears because she was so touched. She was so touched that a man like him was willing to do so much for her.


    An ran was very beautiful that day. Although she had a big belly, it still couldn¡¯t hide the elegance of the female lead.


    The wedding went very smoothly, and it was clear that su Yicheng had put in a lot of effort. The wedding venue was dreamy and beautiful.


    As she watched Anran hold father Gu¡¯s hand and walk step by step toward su Yicheng, who was at the other end of the red carpet, Lin Li sincerely wished them well from the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps it was a sad scene, but Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional in the face of such a scene.


    She had dreamed of such a scene countless times. Ever since they graduated from University, she had always looked forward to the day when she would walk to Chengxiang in her wedding dress. Every time she woke up from such a dream, she would smile in happiness.


    After that, for a long time, she rushed to the wedding. However, that wedding was no longer the beautiful dream that could wake her up with a smile. Instead, it was a nightmare that scared her awake countless times. Because for a long time after she lost her child, she always dreamed of her wedding with Chengxiang. She dreamed that Chengxiang ran away from the wedding scene without any hesitation. She dreamed that he had pushed her to the ground with his own hands. Then, she woke up in fear.


    Her whole body trembled violently, and her palms were sweating. Even thinking about it now, she still had some lingering fear.


    As she watched father Gu put Anran¡¯s hand on su Yicheng¡¯s hand, Lin Li smiled in her heart. She turned around and was about to go to the bathroom, but when she turned around, she identally tripped on her bridesmaid dress. Her center of gravity tilted, and she lost her bnce and was about to fall to the side. Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind behind her, and before she could react, she felt herself fall into a familiar chest.

 Chapter 238

    238 A true confession


    Lin Li didn¡¯t even have to turn around to know that the person behind her was Zhou han. She didn¡¯t know when it happened, but Zhou han and su Yicheng¡¯s rtionship seemed to have returned to the past.


    Lin Li regained her bnce and retreated from his arms. She said to him in a low voice, ¡± thank you. From that day on, there was an inexplicable sense of distance and politeness between the two.


    Zhou han stared at her without saying a word. After a while, he turned around and left.


    Lin Li stared at his back for a while, then retracted her gaze and headed directly in the direction of the bathroom.


    Zhou han returned to his seat at the side. Ye Ziwen looked at him and smiled ambiguously.


    He nced at him and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? are you horny?¡± She tried to use words to cover up the awkwardness and unnaturalness on her face.


    Ye Ziwen ignored his words and nudged him with his shoulder. He asked,¡±Why? are you interested in her?¡±


    Zhou han looked at him and felt that the smile on his face was so bright that it was asking for a beating.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, ye Ziwen seemed to be sure that he was interested in Lin Li. He smiled slyly and stretched out his hand in front of him, saying,¡±Treat me to a meal and I¡¯ll tell you everything about her.¡± He didn¡¯t miss the fact that Zhou Han¡¯s eyes had never left Lin Li since she entered the venue. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have immediately stepped forward to help her steady herself when he saw that she was about to fall.


    you know her? ¡± Zhou han raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± you know her? ¡± His tone was a little low.


    Ye Ziwen did not notice the change in his tone and only continued, although she cut her hair and seemed to have lost some weight, I can¡¯t be wrong about her face. You know, I can¡¯t forget beautiful women. As he said that, ye Ziwenughed a little roguishly. but you don¡¯t have to say. She looks better with long hair.


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    When ye Ziwen saw this, he smiled and nudged him with his shoulder again. He said,¡±How is it? it¡¯s just a meal.¡± This kid had drunk so much at the bar that he had even med him for the bill and thepensation. Although he knew that this must have been su Yicheng¡¯s idea, he didn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about su Yicheng. Not to mention that he was a two-faced Wolf, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything just because su Yicheng was his future brother-inw! However, there was no reason to let him suffer alone. At least he had to drag the next one to apany him.


    Zhou han came back to his senses and looked at him. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself,¡± He beckoned for the waiter to bring him a ss of red wine and gulped it down in one go.


    Ye Ziwen was stunned and asked in a strange manner,¡±Didn¡¯t you take a fancy to her?¡± If he didn¡¯t like him, why was he staring at her? actually, he didn¡¯t really want to ask him out for a meal or something. As a friend, he also wanted him to pull himself together and not live in the shadow Ling LAN had cast on him in the past.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to her.¡± Zhou han nodded and took a ss of champagne from the tray of a waiter who passed by in front of him. He raised his hand and took another sip. His heart felt a little stuffy and ufortable. He didn¡¯t know where that inexplicable anger came from, but it burned him and made him a little irritable.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want it!¡± If you like him, you have to be more positive. Why is this kid still as wooden as before? ¡°At most, I don¡¯t need you to treat me. You¡¯re so petty. Let me tell you, her name is Lin Li, and she¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Zhou han reached out to interrupt ye Ziwen and said,¡±She¡¯s my wife.¡± Perhaps he didn¡¯t even realize it himself, but his tone was unusually certain when he said this.


    Ye Ziwen was stunned and his eyes widened as he looked at him in disbelief. When he finally reacted, Zhou han, who was standing in front of him, had already disappeared.


    Lin Li stayed in the bathroom for a while, touched up her makeup, and then came out with her handbag. However, as soon as she came out, she almost bumped into someone. The strong smell of alcohol made Lin Li feel a little ufortable. When she raised her hand to cover her nose and was about to avoid it, she suddenly froze. She stared at the man in front of her, who was staggering as he walked, and eximed, ¡± ¡°Zhou han!¡±


    Zhou han stopped and looked at her for a long time before he could see her clearly. He said, ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Lin Li frowned and looked at him with some disapproval.


    Zhou Han¡¯s mouth twitched and he only said, ¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± As he said that, he turned around and wanted to head to the men¡¯s room in front. However, he seemed to have really drunk a little too much. His footsteps were obviously a little unsteady, as if he was stepping on clouds. His entire body swayed slowly, as if he would fall down with the next step.


    Lin Li subconsciously stepped forward and supported his entire body, making him lean his center of gravity on her body. She said, ¡± ¡°Why did you drink so much wine?¡± Her tone was filled with obvious concern.


    Zhou han leaned against her and pressed his entire body weight against her. On top of Lin Li¡¯s head, which she couldn¡¯t see, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Li strenuously helped him to the men¡¯s room¡¯s door before letting him go. Her face was a little unnaturally red as she said, ¡± ¡°You, you can go in by yourself.¡±


    Zhou han still didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around, pushed open the door of the bathroom, and went in directly. However, Lin Li¡¯s back was facing him, so she didn¡¯t notice how natural Zhou Han¡¯s footsteps were when he went in. He didn¡¯t stumble like he did just now at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Turning her head to look at the tightly shut door of the men¡¯s bathroom, Lin Li turned around and wanted to leave, but her steps were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t take them. Recalling how he vomited after drinking, she still couldn¡¯t let go of the worry in her heart.


    So when Zhou han came out of the bathroom again, Lin Li was still standing not far away from the bathroom. When she saw himing out from inside, she ran over to him in a hurry and reached out to help him up while asking, ¡± ¡°How are you? are you feeling better?¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded.


    Lin Li was still a little worried and said, ¡± do you want to go back first? ¡±


    Stopping in his tracks, Zhou han lowered his head to look at her and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re sending me back?¡±


    Lin Li thought for a moment. She really didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving him alone like this, so she could only nod. okay, I¡¯ll go and tell Anran.


    Zhou han nodded and said,¡±okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± &Nbsp


    When Lin Li went to inform Anran and came back, she saw Zhou han leaning against the pir at the door with his eyes closed as if he was sleeping.


    Lin Li stepped forward and was about to call out to him when he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Are you all done?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment, then she came back to her senses and nodded. okay, let¡¯s go back first. She reached out to help him up.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t reject her and let her help him into the car.


    After sending Zhou han to the car, Lin Li went to ask the staff at the venue to arrange a designated driver for her and asked him to drive Zhou Han¡¯s car and follow behind her. When she came back after everything was arranged, she saw Zhou han leaning back on the seat and seemed to have fallen asleep. His mouth was slightly open, and his breathing was a little heavy and turbid.


    Lin Li looked at him for a while, then finally adjusted the seat slightly to let him sleep more soundly. Then, she started the car and left.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or if someone was deliberately pretending to be asleep, but the second her car stopped in the parking lot and the engine was turned off, the person who was originally asleep opened her eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    As she helped him up, Lin Li felt that something was wrong. Finally, she turned her head and looked at the person who had almost leaned his entire body weight on her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Are you really drunk?¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and deliberately pressed himself closer to her. His voice, which reeked of alcohol, whispered in her ear, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    Lin Li was a little ufortable from the smell of his alcohol. She turned her head away. Regardless of whether he was drunk or not, he must have drunk a lot.


    When they returned home, Lin Li supported Zhou han with some effort to let him lie on the bed. It was unknown if it was unintentional or intentional, but when he fell down, Zhou Han¡¯s hand was wrapped around Lin Li¡¯s neck and he didn¡¯t let go. He pulled Lin Li directly onto the bed with him. Fortunately, the bed was soft enough, so it didn¡¯t hurt when they fell down.


    However, after the two of them fell on the bed, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little strange. Lin Li wanted to remember, but she was pulled back by Zhou han. She saw that Zhou han was staring at Lin Li. His eyes were so deep that they were a little blurred. Lin Li was in a daze for a while and couldn¡¯t react.


    Zhou han raised his hand and gently brushed away the hair on Lin Li¡¯s forehead. Then, his big palm gently touched her face.


    The temperature of his palm was very hot and scorching. Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously support herself to sit up.


    She heard Zhou han say, ¡± don¡¯t move. The voice became a little seductive in this ambiguous and strange atmosphere, making it difficult to refuse.


    As if she had been hit by a spell, Lin Li really stopped what she was doing and just stared at him nkly.


    Seeing that she had stopped, Zhou han sighed softly, but his hand never left her face. listen to me carefully, okay? ¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at him with her big eyes. Her eyes seemed to be asking,¡±what is it?¡± What did he say?¡±


    I¡¯ve never used you as Ling Lan¡¯s substitute. Zhou han looked at her and said in an unusually serious tone, ¡± I admit that I have feelings for Ling LAN for more than 10 years, and I also admit that this rtionship has hurt me very, very deeply. However, I¡¯ve never been someone who can¡¯t let go of things. From the moment I divorced Ling LAN, my feelings for her had already reached the end. I¡¯m still bothered by Xiao bin¡¯s existence not because he¡¯s proof of Ling Lan¡¯s betrayal, but because he let me see for myself how wrong my feelings and love for the past 10 years were. after I broke up with Ling LAN, I didn¡¯t start another rtionship. It wasn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t forget Ling LAN, nor was it because I was still living in the shadow of Ling Lan¡¯s betrayal. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because I was living in the unforgettable memories of her. I was just scared, timid, and didn¡¯t dare to try again. But because it was you, I wanted to try again.


    Lin Li almost subconsciously asked, ¡± why? ¡±


    Zhou han smiled and opened his mouth slightly. Hisrge palm slid from her cheek to her red lips, and his fingers caressed her red lips.


    maybe it¡¯s because we have simr experiences. Maybe it¡¯s because I identally fell in love with you when we were licking each other¡¯s wounds. Maybe ... Actually, I don¡¯t know ... as he spoke, Zhou han didn¡¯t look drunk at all.


    Lin Li looked at him and felt her heart beating fast.


    Gently caressing her red lips, Zhou han slowly lowered his head and leaned towards her. Just as he was about to kiss her lips, he was suddenly pushed away by Lin Li.


    Lin Li sat up abruptly and said, ¡± you, you¡¯re drunk. Then, she ran out of the room in a panic.

 Chapter 239

    239 Mrs. Cheng is begging


    Zhou han sat behind his desk, spinning a pen on his fingers, but his eyes were staring in the direction of the door. The office door wasn¡¯t closed, and through the door, he could see Lin Li sitting at the door.


    Frowning slightly, she retracted her gaze and stared at the phone on the table for a long time. In the end, she reached out and pressed the internal line. The phone on Lin Li¡¯s secretary¡¯s desk rang immediately. She looked at the caller ID on the phone and seemed to think for a while before she reached out to pick it up.


    Zhou han heard her voice in his ear. Hello, President Zhou. He was polite and distant, with a hint of business.


    ¡°Come in for a moment.¡± Zhou Han¡¯s voice was a little low.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t move. She just held the phone and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s brows seemed to frown even more. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Make me a cup of coffee.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li, who was outside the door, answered very simply, ¡± okay, I got it. He hung up the phone and headed to the pantry without turning back.


    Zhou han hung up the phone and watched her figure disappear from his sight.


    Ever since his ¡®confession¡¯ after drinking, Lin Li had avoided him even more. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, she would never say a word to him or even look at him more than once. She didn¡¯t even need to say it at home, and she did it in thepany. He knew that she might need more time, but that didn¡¯t mean that his patience was limitless.


    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes were still staring at the door. Even when Lin Li returned to his line of sight with the coffee, he didn¡¯t look away.


    He looked at her so tantly that Lin Li naturally saw him as well. However, the moment their eyes met, she quickly opened her eyes and lowered her head slightly, pretending not to see him. She reached out and knocked on the open office door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Zhou Han¡¯s voice was heard at the same time as her knocking on the door. Almost as soon as she raised her hand, he was ready to speak.


    Lin Li still didn¡¯t raise her head and brought the coffee in. She didn¡¯t look at him directly and directly ced the coffee in her hand on his desk. She only said in a low and respectful voice, ¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your coffee,¡± As she spoke, she stood up and turned around to leave. Her attitude was as respectful as a professional secretary. She was so distant as if the two of them only had a working rtionship and nothing more.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Zhou han said in a serious and cold tone.


    Lin Li stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t turn around. She only said, ¡± is there anything else, director Zhou? ¡±


    Those deep eyes stared at her. Zhou han said coldly, ¡± turn around and look at me!


    He saw Lin Li¡¯s hands clenched tightly by her sides. In the end, she still turned her head, but her eyes didn¡¯t look at him. She lowered her head slightly and stared at hisrge reddish-brown desk without saying a word.


    Zhou han said, ¡± tell me your answer.


    Lin Li turned to the side and looked to the side, pretending to be confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Zhou han stood up and rushed out from behind the desk to stand in front of her. His eyes stared into her eyes and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still running away.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Li denied it and clenched her hands even tighter.


    ¡°You do.¡± Zhou han said. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was unusually certain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Li denied it and turned her body slightly. His gaze made her feel very pressured.


    Zhou han also turned to the side and said with a smile in his cold voice, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, then raise your head and look at me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want him to look down on her, so she took a deep breath and stubbornly raised her head. She looked into his eyes and opened her mouth again, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not running away. I¡¯ve let go of the past half a year ago!¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve put it down, then let¡¯s try to start.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li turned her eyes away and didn¡¯t look at him. I, I don¡¯t want to.


    The smile on her face disappeared, and she frowned. Her tone became a little cold. why? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Lin Li bit her lip. I think the way we¡¯re getting along now is very good. There¡¯s no need to change or try again. There was a price to pay for any change or attempt, and she could no longer afford to be hurt.


    ¡°The way we¡¯re getting along now is very good?¡± Zhou han sneered. you mean that we live in the same house and work in the same office. But we pretend to be two people who don¡¯t know each other at all. This way of getting along is good? ¡±


    Lin Li refused to admit it. there¡¯s nothing bad about it.


    Zhou han reached out and lifted her face, forcing her to look up at him. His eyes met hers, and his gaze met hers.¡±Can we not live such a tiring life?¡± With two people, he was hiding from her and she was hiding from him. Wasn¡¯t this more tiring than the two of them facing each other without any burden?


    Lin Li looked at him, the corners of her mouth tightly pursed. If this could prevent her from getting hurt, then so be it.


    Zhou han stared at her for a long time and finally let go of her. However, if the expression on his face had to be described with a word, it would be nothing more than cold as ice.


    It was unknown if it was because of the temperature or something else, but the temperature of the entire office seemed to have dropped a lot in an instant, and it was cold.


    Zhou han turned around and went back behind the desk. He didn¡¯t look at her again and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Lin Li looked at him and opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and prepared to leave the office.


    When she reached the door, she reached out and was about to close the door when she heard Zhou han say sternly from behind, ¡± ¡°The door is open!¡±


    The hand on the doorknob paused for a second or two before he finally retracted it and left the office without turning around.


    Zhou han, who was in the office behind her, stared at her. When he saw her sit down again, the anger in his heart slowly dissipated. He retracted his gaze and stared at the coffee she had just brought in.


    Coming out of Zhou Han¡¯s office, Lin Li¡¯s thoughts were a little dazed. It was only after work that she slowly came back to her senses. She looked at the time on theputer screen and then packed her things in a slight panic, preparing to pick up her child from school.


    However, what surprised Lin Li was that when she took the elevator down and opened the door, she saw Chengxiang¡¯s mother standing at the elevator door.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother also saw her and was about to step in. She looked at Lin Li with some joy and called out, ¡± ¡°Lin Li.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses and nodded. Madam Cheng, what a coincidence. His tone was polite and distant.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother also nodded and reached out to hold Lin Li¡¯s hand, but Lin Li turned sideways to avoid her. She was about to say something when Lin Li interrupted her.


    ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± As she spoke, Lin Li walked past her and was about to walk to the parking lot.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, mother Cheng quickly said, ¡± wait, wait for Lin Li.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Li asked. Her voice was clear and cold, without much emotion.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother quickly walked up to Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between you and me, Mrs. Cheng.¡± Lin Li said. Her tone was so direct that there wasn¡¯t a hint of tactfulness.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mom seemed to really have something important to do, so she didn¡¯t care about Lin Li¡¯s bad attitude. Instead, she said anxiously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s about Chengxiang.¡±


    Lin Li looked at her and frowned slightly. She felt a little strange. Why was Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother¡¯s tone so different today? she was usually so arrogant.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother mistakenly thought that she still had feelings for Cheng Xiang. Feeling somewhat gratified, she hurriedly continued, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, it¡¯s like this. Come with me to see Chengxiang. He¡¯s tired.¡±


    Lin Li interrupted her, ¡± the matter between me and Chengxiang is already in the past. Right now, he¡¯s just a stranger to me. I don¡¯t want to hear any news about him. She would not spend too much energy and time on a stranger. The past ten years were enough. She did not want to waste even one more day.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He was sure that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would probably be blocked on the road during the rush hour.


    He nced at her and said,¡±I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± As he said that, he started to walk away.


    ¡°Lin Li, Chengxiang is sick!¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother shouted at Lin Li¡¯s back, her tone very urgent.


    Lin Li stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at mother Cheng.


    Chengxiang is sick. He¡¯s not willing to receive treatment right now. He¡¯spletely abandoned himself to despair and doesn¡¯t listen to anyone. Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold back her tears as she spoke. I really don¡¯t have a choice, so I thought of begging you. Lin Li, he will listen to you. Can you go and see him and persuade him? ¡± He looked at Lin Li, his tone almost pleading.


    It was a pity that all parents in the world had the heart of a parent. Even the most overbearing person would have topromise when it came to their son¡¯s matters. Even if they begged, they only wanted their children to be better.


    Lin Li still couldn¡¯t quite react, or rather, she couldn¡¯t believe it. She stared at mother Cheng in disbelief. you, you said, you said Chengxiang is sick? ¡±


    Mrs. Cheng nodded. She didn¡¯t want to ept this fact, but she had no choice. It was the truth.


    Tears fell down her cheeks. Lin Li looked at the woman in front of her and took a closer look. She realized that this richdy, who usually paid the most attention to her appearance, had be so Haggard in a short time. Her hair, which had been hidden, seemed to have all run out. Her originally strong appearance now looked particrly weak and helpless.


    Lin Li, I know I¡¯ve let you down in many ways in the past, but for the sake of your rtionship with Chengxiang for so many years, you should go and see him. He really loves you, really loves you. I¡¯ve seen him lying in bed these past few days, calling out your name all night when he¡¯s asleep ...

 Chapter 240

    240 A small car ident


    Lin Li turned her head away, not looking at her begging face. It was really ironic andughable. What was the point of saying all this now?


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t care less. She knew that she was the only one who could save her son now. She grabbed her hand and cried, ¡± Lin Li, I¡¯m begging you, just take it as Auntie is begging you. Go to the hospital to see Chengxiang and persuade him to cooperate with the treatment. He has bone cancer, and the doctor said that if he doesn¡¯t get surgery, he will die. I only have one son, I can¡¯t watch him die. Lin Li, go see him, go see him.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart trembled, and she looked at her speechlessly.


    Bone cancer! What a terrifying term ...


    Lin Li, go and see him. Just one look is good. Auntie only has one son, Chengxiang. Auntie really can¡¯t live without him. Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother said and cried. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care about her manners. Seeing that Lin Li didn¡¯t agree, she knelt down directly. I beg you, I¡¯ll kneel down and beg you, okay? it was all auntie¡¯s fault in the past. Auntie will apologize to you. Please go and see Chengxiang, go and see him, okay? ¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Lin Li hurriedly reached out to help her up. No matter how much dissatisfaction and resentment she had for her, she was still an elder. How could she ept this?


    ¡°So you¡¯ll agree?¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mom got up and held Lin Li¡¯s hand tightly, her face still wet with tears. you promised Auntie to visit Cheng Xiang, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    She really didn¡¯t have any other way. Ever since they found out that their son was sick, she and Chengxiang¡¯s father had really thought of every possible way. The doctor said that the cancer cells had already spread to his right thigh, and the only way was to amputate it. When she heard that, she fainted on the spot. However, if this was the final solution, whenpared to their son¡¯s life, they could only grit their teeth and ept this reality no matter how unwilling they were. However, when Chengxiang heard that amputation was required, he refused no matter what. He said that he couldn¡¯t ept that he would be a cripple for the rest of his life. If that was the case, he would rather die in one piece. But, but if he died, how could she and her father live? they only had one son, Chengxiang!


    They had asked Xiaoxiao to persuade him, but Cheng Xiang didn¡¯t even want to see Xiaoxiao. Every time Xiaoxiao came, she would throw a tantrum and ask the person who had smashed things to get out, saying that the person he didn¡¯t want to see the most in his life was Xiaoxiao because she had caused him to lose everything. It was also at that time that they knew that their son truly loved Lin Li and not because of guilt, so she had wanted Lin Li to persuade him. Perhaps he would listen to Lin Li, but when he found out that she had called Lin Li, At that time, he had lost his temper and told her not to disturb Lin Li¡¯s life. That night, he had a high fever and even affected the deterioration of his condition. The doctor said that his illness could not be dyed any longer. Although it was difficult to make a decision, he had to quickly decide whether to undergo the operation or not.


    That was why she came here to beg Lin Li behind Chengxiang¡¯s back. Now, she could only hope that Lin Li would go to the hospital to see him and that Chengxiang would really be willing to listen to Lin Li¡¯s advice.


    Lin Li looked at her. She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling right now. She made up her mind not to look back because the pain from that time was still vivid in her mind. Every time she faced that man, she would remember his determination at the wedding. She would always remember the feeling when the child disappeared from her body bit by bit. She really didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of pain again.


    Lin Li pulled her hand away and turned her head to avoid looking at her. She closed her eyes in pain and only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± With that, he gritted his teeth and was about to leave.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Mrs. Cheng knelt on the ground and begged, ¡± Lin Li, I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Lin Li stopped. She bit her lips so hard that it hurt, and her hand that was holding her bag also clenched tightly.


    Such a scene attracted the attention of the people walking around the building. More and more people gathered around, including Special Assistant Xu who had just returned from work. Seeing this, he quickly squeezed through the crowd and looked at Lin Li and then at Mrs. Cheng who was kneeling on the ground. Secretary Lin, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t look at him but at Mrs. Cheng who was kneeling on the ground. She bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and turned to walk directly to the parking lot.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mom knelt on the ground and cried out Lin Li¡¯s name.


    As Lin Li drove, her mind was filled with what Cheng Zheng¡¯s mom had just said.


    She didn¡¯t think that Chengxiang would actually fall sick, and it was even bone cancer. She remembered thest time she saw Chengxiang, it was on the way back from eating KFC with the little guy. He looked very Haggard that day, so he was already sick that day?


    She closed her eyes in pain. It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. She was so frustrated that she couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling at the moment.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a loud crash. Lin Li didn¡¯t understand the situation, and her whole body was thrown forward. Her head hit the steering wheel in front of her. The pain made her groan involuntarily. She held her head with her hand and felt a little dizzy and ufortable.


    Before he could recover from the shock, someone knocked on the window. He turned around and saw a big man standing outside. He had a big beard and looked a little scary.


    Lin Li turned her head and realized that her car had directly hit the small truck in front of her.


    pa, pa, pa ... the burly man outside the car mmed his hand on the window again when he saw that no one had gotten out of the car for a long time, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he got out.


    Lin Li rubbed her head and opened the door. Before she could say anything, the burly man opposite her immediately shouted, ¡± do you know how to drive? did you see the red light? damn it, my car was parked like this and you still hit it. Are you blind? ¡±


    Lin Li knew she was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t say much and only apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll pay for the car repair fees.


    Hearing Lin Li¡¯s words, the burly man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lin Li. no need to go through so much trouble. Just pay me directly. You can just give me the money.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t have the mood to talk to him. She just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, so she nodded and asked, ¡± ¡°How much is the maintenance fee?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Li was easy to talk to, the man obviously wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. He directly asked for an exorbitant price, ¡± ¡°Your car broke my bumper and rear light, so I¡¯ll let you off with the 2000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°2000!¡±Lin Li¡¯s eyes widened. It was her fault for hitting his car, and she wouldn¡¯t shirk this responsibility, but it didn¡¯t mean that she had to be a sucker because of this. She pointed at his car and said, ¡± ¡°Bro, what kind of car do you think you¡¯re driving? the bumper and tail light cost 2000? why don¡¯t you just rob a bank!¡±


    ¡°What? you don¡¯t want to pay for hitting my car?¡± The man looked at Lin Li with half-closed eyes and rolled up his sleeves.


    Lin Li wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Back in school, she had stood up for him many times, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be scared off by him. She took a step forward and said, ¡± 200 yuan. It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not. If you don¡¯t want it, we¡¯ll call the police.


    ¡°200? you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡± The burly man was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said ruthlessly, ¡± let me tell you, there¡¯s no one in Jiang city who doesn¡¯t know me, brother Biao. Today, you won¡¯t be able to leave without 2000 Yuan!


    Lin Li looked straight at him, not a single bit of fear on her face. brother Biao, right? I¡¯m not scared. If you don¡¯t want the 200 yuan, we¡¯ll call the police directly and let the police handle it. I can¡¯t guarantee if there will be 200 yuan after the deal is done.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re looking for death, woman.¡± That big brother Biao was really a little angered. He raised his fist and was about to punch Lin Li, but before his fist could reach Lin Li¡¯s head, it was intercepted in mid-air.


    For a moment, Lin Li was really frightened. She thought that the fist was definitely going tond on her face, so when the fist was intercepted by someone, she was really stunned. She turned her head to look, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was actually someone she knew.


    Ye Ziwen smiled at her. are you alright? ¡±


    Only then did Lin Lie back to her senses and nod. She had an impression of this man and knew that he was a friend of Zhou han and su Yicheng.


    Ye Ziwen nodded and turned to look at brother Biao,¡±This brother, isn¡¯t it toocking in ss to hit a woman?¡±


    ¡°Where the F * ck did youe from? how dare you meddle in my business!¡± Big brother Biao¡¯s hand was grabbed by ye Ziwen and he shouted at him. He reached out and wanted to break free, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of his hand no matter what.


    Ye Ziwen had a smile on his face the entire time. He forcefully turned his hand over and said with a smile,¡±I forgot to tell you that I came out from the Army. I haven¡¯t practiced in a long time, and my hands are itchy.¡±


    That big brother Biao was being grabbed by ye Ziwen until he kept shouting, ¡± let go, let go, let go. My hand is going to break, it¡¯s going to break ...


    Ye Ziwen sneered and pushed him a few steps away with force.


    That big brother Biao lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground. He knew that he wasn¡¯t ye Ziwen¡¯s match, so he didn¡¯t dare to be ruthless. He only said, ¡± damn it, I¡¯m unlucky today. As he said that, he walked straight towards the car.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Li called out to him, ¡± wait a minute.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± That big brother Biao was a little impatient, but he was also worried about ye Ziwen who was standing at the side.


    Lin Li turned around and took her wallet from the car. She took out 200 yuan and handed it to him, saying, ¡± ¡°The maintenance fee.¡±


    That brother Biao didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He only snorted coldly, took the money, and drove away.


    Lin Li turned around and thanked ye Ziwen,¡±Thank you,¡±


    Ye Ziwen did not stand on ceremony and immediately epted it. He said,¡±If you want to thank me, ask Zhou han to treat me to a meal another day.¡±


    Lin Liughed dryly and nodded. The phone in the car rang at this time. It was a call from the kindergarten teacher Chen. Seeing that she hadn¡¯te to pick up the child today, she specially called to ask.


    Lin Li quickly agreed and told teacher Chen to apany the child for a while. She would be there soon.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned around and smiled apologetically at ye Ziwen. He said,¡±I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you for today.¡±


    Ye Ziwen nodded. He looked at the bump on her forehead and said,¡±Do you need to go to the hospital to get your forehead checked?¡±


    Lin Li reached out to touch it and smiled. I¡¯m fine. He returned to his car and drove away.


    As he watched her car drive away, ye Ziwen took out his phone from his pocket and called a certain someone.


    The call went through very quickly, but the person on the other end of the phone seemed to be in a bad mood today. His tone was a little harsh. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Wow, did you eat gunpowder? you¡¯re so angry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, if you have something to say, then say it.¡± Zhou han said impolitely.


    Ye Ziwen wasn¡¯t angry. He smiled and said, Zhou han, when are you going to treat me to a meal? I helped your wife take a hit today. No matter what, you should treat me to a meal to express your gratitude.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han asked anxiously, ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡± Your wife was driving on the road and trying to extort money. That person was trying to extort money from her and wanted to hit her. ¡± Ye Ziwen said indifferently.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ¡± She¡¯s fine, but I think her forehead might have been touched. It¡¯s a little red and swollen. ¡± As ye Ziwen spoke, he wanted to take the opportunity to knock him down. ¡± How is it? when are youing out for a walk? ¡±


    Before he could finish, the busy tone came from the other side of the phone.


    After getting off the phone and staring at the screen for a while, ye Ziwen couldn¡¯t help but burst out, ¡± wow, did you have to hang up so quickly?!


    When Lin Li drove home, she was still in a daze. The car was parked in the garage for a while, but she opened the door and got out of the car. She only came back to her senses when the little guy beside her called her.


    He smiled apologetically at the little fellow and said somewhat powerlessly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    The little guy looked at her steadily. Due to the environment he grew up in, Xiaobin had learned to read people¡¯s expressions at Xiaoxiao¡¯s age. He stared at Lin Li and asked, ¡± ¡°Auntie, are you not happy today?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She reached out to touch his head and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    then, Auntie, you should take a nap when you get home. The teacher said that sleeping is the most effective way to relieve fatigue, so all children have to take a nap. The little guy said considerately, his expression like that of a little adult.


    Lin Li nodded, pleased. okay.


    To her surprise, when Lin Li opened the door and entered the house, she realized that Zhou han had already returned. When he saw her enter, he strode towards her. Before Lin Li could react, he asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She was surprised that he woulde back so early, but she also didn¡¯t understand why he asked this.


    Zhou han ignored her shock and stared at the red and swollen forehead. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so swollen. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Only then did Lin Li react. She reached out and touched her forehead. It was still a little painful, so she just brushed her hair to cover her forehead and avoided his eyes.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing,¡± He changed his shoes and walked inside.


    She ced Xiao bin¡¯s bag on the sofa in the living room and lowered her head to ask the child, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, what do you want to eat for dinner?¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t answer, but asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Auntie, are you sick?¡±


    Lin Li smiled and shook her head. no, Auntie is fine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make dinner. You go back to your room and rest.¡± Zhou han, who was beside her, spoke as he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Then, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Lin Li didn¡¯t say much. She just touched the little guy¡¯s body and said, ¡± ¡°Auntie is a little tired. Auntie will go back to her room and lie down for a while.¡±


    The little guy nodded considerately and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 241

    241 Visiting a patient at the hospital


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her emotions or because she had just hit her forehead, but Lin Li only felt that her whole head was dizzy. Her body and mind were a little exhausted. Shey on the bed and fell asleep not long after, but she didn¡¯t sleep very well.


    Although her eyes were closed, Lin Li kept dreaming. She dreamed of the time when she was together with Chengxiang, and even dreamed of her wedding with Chengxiang. The scenes were like a movie ying in her mind, over and over again. Finally, she dreamed of Chengxiang¡¯s mother kneeling at the elevator entrance in the afternoon, begging her to go to the hospital to see Chengxiang.


    It was like a movie reel, repeating her crying and begging over and over again.


    The extreme uneasiness and frustration in her heart made Lin Li open her eyes abruptly, her breathing somewhat rapid.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A low voice sounded beside her. Lin Li turned her head and saw Zhou han sitting by the bed, holding a cotton swab in his hand. There was safflower oil on the bedside table, and the strong smell of the medicinal oil was a little pungent. Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Zhou han asked, but his hands didn¡¯t stop. He dipped a cotton swab in the safflower oil and reached for her forehead.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t stand the smell and turned her head to avoid it, refusing, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to apply this.¡±


    ¡°This one can reduce swelling quickly, promote blood cirction, and remove blood clots.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and turned her face around gently.


    Although Lin Li wasn¡¯t very willing, she didn¡¯t reject him again. However, her tightly knitted brows were so tight that they could crush a fly.


    Zhou han finished applying it for her and put the things aside.


    Lin Li said thank you in a low voice, then turned to lie inside and closed her eyes again.


    Zhou han looked at her and didn¡¯t leave immediately. He said, ¡± ¡°Get up and eat something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°I heard from assistant Xu that he met you at the elevator.¡± Zhou han said slowly. His tone was so calm that no emotions could be heard.


    Lin Li, who had her back to him, opened her eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she closed them again.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t speak again. He sat by the bed for a while, then got up and left with his things.


    Lin Li was in a daze for the entire night. She didn¡¯t know if she had slept or not, but her dreams didn¡¯t stop the entire night. Rather than calling it a dream, it was more urate to say that it was the past and memories between her and Chengxiang.


    The images and memories that kept appearing gave her a headache. She forced herself not to think about it, but she couldn¡¯t stop those images from jumping out of her mind.


    He woke up before six in the morning. Hey on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a long time before he got up.


    The frustration in her heart had persisted since yesterday and had not dissipated at all. Instead, it seemed to have intensified.


    She turned on the tap in the bathroom and sshed some cold water on her face. The cold sensation stimted her senses, but it did not wash away the frustration in her heart at all.


    Looking at the water-stained face in the mirror, Lin Li only felt a little powerless.


    Zhou han was still looking at the person outside the door through the open office door. Lin Li had been too quiet these two days, so quiet that she seemed to be in a daze all the time.


    He went to the security room and checked the surveince camera at the elevator door on the first floor. From the surveince camera, he recognized that the person who assistant Xu said came to find Lin Li was the mother of Cheng Xiang, the person he and Lin Li had met at the airport.


    His heart felt a little ufortable because of her reaction. He didn¡¯t know what this meant, or was it that she still hadn¡¯t let go of that man in her heart, so she was unwilling to ept his feelings?


    He didn¡¯t know that some things were starting to be uncertain.


    However, one thing was for sure. He had been secretly observing her over the past two days, more than when she was handling the work at hand.


    Even he himself was surprised by this, but he didn¡¯t know if it was a good or bad thing.


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a knock on the office door. He looked up and saw Lin Li standing at the door, looking at him.


    As their eyes met, Zhou Han¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lin Li walked in and stood in front of him. She said, ¡± ¡°I want to ask for leave.¡±


    Zhou han stared into her eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°The reason.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something.¡± Lin Li¡¯s words were as concise as his.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou han asked. He had a premonition that it must be rted to that man, and this premonition made his originally impetuous heart even more agitated.


    Lin Li bit her lip and turned her head away. I don¡¯t want to say it.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He stared at her for a while and nodded in agreement.


    Lin Li stood outside the ward, but she didn¡¯t knock on the door.


    When she just arrived at the hospital, Chengxiang¡¯s mother was downstairs talking to her for a long time. Seeing her today, she seemed to be a lot more Haggard than two days ago, and most of her hair seemed to have turned white in the past few days.


    Cheng Xiang¡¯s mother told her that Cheng Xiang¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. Because he didn¡¯t cooperate with the treatment, the cancer cells spread very quickly. If he didn¡¯t amputate it, his life would be in danger.


    Lin Li turned around and leaned her back against the wall next to the door. Her palms were wet with cold sweat because of her nervousness.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed with her eyes closed. Although she still couldn¡¯t forget the past, and the memories of the past two days had even forced her to remember them more, she knew that Chengxiang¡¯s heart was like this. She knew that his life was in danger, but she couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    He opened his eyes again, turned around, and took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and gently knocked on the door. He directly turned the doorknob and opened the door.


    In the room, Chengxiang was sitting on the bed with his head facing the window. He didn¡¯t turn his head and directly said, ¡± ¡°Get out. I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t go out, but just looked at him.


    He seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Both sides of his cheeks were sunken, and his face had be particrly pale and bloodless because of his illness. Looking at him like this, Lin Li found it difficult to connect him with the Cheng Xiang from back then. They were practically two different people.


    As if he didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door closing behind him, Chengxiang didn¡¯t turn his head and spoke again, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to perform surgery. I¡¯d rather die than lose a leg.¡± Although his voice was not loud, his tone was firm and unquestionable.


    Lin Li bit her lip. Her nose was so sour that she felt like crying. She slowly walked over to him.


    He didn¡¯t hear any response from behind him for a long time, and he seemed to have felt someone walking toward him. Chengxiang turned his head and was about to speak, but he suddenly froze. He met Lin Li¡¯s eyes and was somewhat surprised and in disbelief!


    ¡°Lin, Lin Li ...¡±


    Lin Li nodded and was somewhat speechless. She reached out to cover her hand and forced back the tears in her eyes.


    Chengxiang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Li, and he shook his head, as if he thought that this was just an illusion.


    In the end, Lin Li still turned her back to him. She found it difficult to ept his current appearance. After calming down, she turned around and bitterly smiled.¡±Hi,¡± he said.


    really? it¡¯s you?! Looking at the person he had been thinking about day and night, Chengxiang was afraid that this was all an illusion, a dream. After the dream passed, when he woke up again, everything would return to how it was before.


    Lin Li nodded, and her eyes turned red again.


    Chengxiang looked at her and then smiled. This was the first smile he had in a few days, or rather, it could be said that it was the only smile he could truly smile since the wedding more than half a year ago.


    However, the smile on his face didn¡¯tst for long. As if he had thought of something, Chengxiang turned his head abruptly, somewhat unwilling to look at her, and said,¡±You, you get out, get out.¡±


    Chengxiang ... Lin Li didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly like this and was at a loss. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Chengxiang lowered his head, the hand on the nket tightly clenched, and said with some pain, Get out, I don¡¯t want you to see me like this ... as he said that, he hammered his thigh.


    Lin Li was a little worried. She bent down and reached out to pull him. don¡¯t be like this.


    Chengxiang raised his head to look at her, his eyes greedily looking at her face. It was as if he wanted to look at her all at once, as if he would never be able to do it again if he didn¡¯t do so.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what she could say. She felt so bad that she only wanted to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Lin Li looked at him and reached out to wipe the tears that couldn¡¯t help but flow down her face. She only shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± The most important thing now was his condition.


    I¡¯m sorry, Lin Li. I¡¯m really sorry. Chengxiang looked at her as he spoke, his expression pained.


    Lin Li turned her head and raised her head to look at the ceiling, forcing back the tears in her eyes. She then turned her head and said to him, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang, let¡¯s start the operation.¡±


    Chengxiang looked at her and shook his head. if I have to lose a leg, I¡¯d rather die.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than life!¡± If losing a leg could save one¡¯s life, it was worth it. There was only hope if one was alive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a cripple!¡± Chengxiang turned his head and bitterlyughed at himself,¡±What can I do with one leg?¡±


    you can only do what you want to do if you¡¯re alive. You¡¯re so cowardly! Lin Li still wanted to persuade him, but he interrupted her.


    ¡°Stop talking. I won¡¯t agree to the surgery. I can¡¯t ept losing a leg.¡± As Chengxiang spoke, he turned to look at her and sneered,¡±Perhaps this is my retribution.¡± It was her retribution for hurting her so deeply.


    Lin Li looked at him and stared at him. She didn¡¯t even say anything for a long time.


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes, so he turned his head away and said softly, ¡± ¡°Thank you foring to see me. Go back.¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Li finally opened her mouth slowly. Chengxiang.


    Chengxiang¡¯s entire body trembled, but he didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward!¡± Lin Li¡¯s emotions suddenly became a little agitated. you¡¯re simply a selfish person. You¡¯ve never loved anyone else, let alone me!


    Hearing this, Chengxiang suddenly turned his head, looked at her, and urgently said, ¡± No, I love you. I really love you!


    no, you don¡¯t love me. You never loved me, because the one you love the most is yourself!


    I ... Cheng Xiang wanted to exin, but Lin Li didn¡¯t give him the chance.


    you¡¯re weak, so you always run away when something happens. You only love yourself, so when Xiaoxiao left, you used me as a substitute and agreed to date her. Then, you lied to me again and again because Xiaoxiao came back. What right do you have to say that you love me?! Lin Li looked at him in a daze. you said that you didn¡¯t want to have surgery and you didn¡¯t want to lose a leg. You only cared about your own feelings and thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able to face that kind of life in the future. But have you ever thought about others? have you thought about those who love you? do you know how much your family and parents have aged because of your illness? You could say that you would rather die than lose a leg, but have you ever thought about your parents ¡®feelings? Have you ever thought about their thoughts? do they want you to lose a leg and continue living, or do they want you to leave them?


    What can you do with one leg? have you ever thought about what Cheng Zheng¡¯s parents can do if they lose you? You¡¯re their only son. What will they do after you leave? How could you be so selfish and only think for yourself? you don¡¯t even consider the feelings of those who love you and care about you!


    Death isn¡¯t scary, what¡¯s scary is how to face it alive. You chose the easiest way to face it and left the most difficult things to Cheng Zheng¡¯s parents. How can you bear it?¡±


    Chengxiang looked at her. For a moment, he was at a loss for words from the series of questions she threw at him.


    Lin Li took a deep breath, stood up, and turned her back to him. She only said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. As for whether you want the surgery or not, it¡¯s your choice.¡± Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more. After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and prepared to walk towards the door.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Chengxiang called out to her from behind.


    ¡°Lin Li!¡±


    Lin Li stopped in her tracks, but she didn¡¯t turn around. Her eyes and nose were red.


    Behind her, Chengxiang stared at her back for a long while before finally asking, ¡± ¡°If I agree to the surgery, will you forgive me?¡±

 Chapter 242

    242 What are you doing here?


    ¡°If I agree to the surgery, will you forgive me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li stopped and clenched her bag tightly.


    Lin Li, I know I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things to you in the past. I don¡¯t dare to pray that you will still love me, but can you forgive me? ¡± Chengxiang looked at her, the regret on his face was obvious.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Liughed coldly and turned around to look at Chengxiang. What if I don¡¯t forgive you? ¡±


    Chengxiang looked straight at her andughed helplessly,¡±If you can¡¯t forgive me, then there¡¯s no difference whether I¡¯m alive or dead.¡±


    Lin Li took a step forward, stared at the corner of his eyes, and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you using your life to force me to forgive you?¡±


    ¡°No, I, I just don¡¯t want you to hate me.¡± Chengxiang painfully closed his eyes and said,¡±If you hate me and don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll feel worse than dying!¡±


    Lin Liughed sarcastically. She didn¡¯t move forward and just stood there, looking at him. After a while, she said, ¡± I don¡¯t care if you want the surgery or not, but if you die like this, I will never forgive you. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone was cold.


    Chengxiang opened his eyes and looked at her. He wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t know what he could say.


    Lin Li looked at him for a while and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked back to the door.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Chengxiang instinctively opened his mouth, ¡± Lin Li ...


    Lin Li didn¡¯t stay any longer. She bit her lip and came out of the ward, reaching out to close the door.


    Chengxiang watched as the door to the ward was mmed shut,pletely blocking the figure outside. He reached out to grab it, but was powerless. He buried his head in the nket and muttered painfully, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...


    Aftering out of the ward, Lin Li couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes anymore. Her heart ached so much that it felt like something was stabbing her. When she walked to the corner of the stairs, her vision was blurred by her tears, and she could only squat down and lean against the side of the corridor.


    After all, the man in the ward was the one she had loved deeply in the past. She had also spent so much time and energy on him. Although she hated him, how could she not be heartbroken when she saw him like this?


    She didn¡¯t know how long she squatted and cried like this until a pair of big palms appeared in front of her with a tissue. She looked up in a daze and didn¡¯t know when Zhou han hade over.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Zhou han squatted down and took a tissue to gently wipe the tears on her face.


    Only then did Lin Lie back to her senses. She asked helplessly, ¡± you, why are you here? ¡±


    Zhou han looked at her but didn¡¯t answer her. He just reached out and pulled her hand, asking, ¡± ¡°Can you stand up?¡±


    Lin Li nodded. When she took his hand and was about to stand up, she realized that she had squatted for too long and her legs were numb.


    As if he had already noticed it, Zhou han didn¡¯t say much. He directly reached out to hold her waist and pulled her up. He let half of her weight lean on Him and half-hugged her to the electricdder.


    Because her whole calf was numb and she couldn¡¯t use any strength, Lin Li could only half-lean on Him and let him take her into the elevator.


    In the elevator, the numbness in her calf slowly subsided. She reached out and pushed him. Lin Li retreated from his arms and raised her head to meet his deep ck eyes. She was a little embarrassed. She turned her head away and said in a low voice, ¡± thank you. Her voice was still a little hoarse, perhaps because she had been crying for a long time.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept silent. He turned to look at the metal door of the elevator. Their figures were blurred on it.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward and heavy, but fortunately, the elevator reached the ground floor very quickly. The two of them came out of the elevator one after another.


    Only then did they leave the lobby of the hospital building. In the corridor of the garden, the Cheng family¡¯s parents were walking towards them.


    When mother Cheng saw Zhou han walking in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She seemed to be a little surprised that he was here, but she didn¡¯t ask much. She went up to Lin Li and held her hand.¡±Lin Li, did Chengxiang agree? Did he agree to the surgery?¡± The only thing she cared about right now was her son. Nothing else was important.


    Lin Li looked at her and opened her mouth, but in the end, she could only shake her head with a heavy expression.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother trembled and pushed Lin Li¡¯s hand away. She seemed to have lost all her strength and took two steps back unsteadily. Fortunately, Cheng Zheng¡¯s father caught her in time and didn¡¯t let her fall.


    what should I do, what should I do ... Mrs. Cheng mumbled to herself, as if she had been hollowed out. what should I do ... I only have one son. If he¡¯s gone, how am I supposed to live ...


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s father held her in his arms and said nothing, but his eyes were red.


    The greatest pain in life was probably the white-haired sending off the ck-haired.


    Lin Li also bit her lip. She was upset, but she didn¡¯t know what to say tofort them.


    The few of them stood there for a while before Cheng Zheng¡¯s father finally nodded weakly at Lin Li and helped Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother into the hospital building.


    Lin Li looked at their backs and raised her hand to cover her eyes, hiding the tears in her eyes.


    On the way back, Lin Li leaned back, her head against the window, not saying a word.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t ask much. His eyes were fixed on the road ahead, trying to drive the car as smoothly as possible.


    When the car slowly drove into the building¡¯s underground parking lot, Lin Li suddenly opened her mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡±


    Zhou han nced at her and parked the car in the parking space. He turned off the engine and said, ¡± he followed you there. Zhou han said it frankly without any intention of hiding anything.


    Lin Li turned her head and looked at him. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, just looking at him.


    Thinking that she minded him following her, Zhou han frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡±


    Lin Li shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She only reached out to unbuckle her seat belt, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    He thought she was going upstairs, so he got out of the car as well, only to see her walking towards the exit of the parking lot.


    He stepped forward and held her hand. Frowning, he asked, ¡± where are you going? ¡± His tone was a little urgent and heavy.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t look at him. She only raised her hand to look at her watch and said, ¡± ¡°I should go pick up Xiao bin from school.¡±


    Zhou han held her hand and walked towards the electric elevator of the building. As he walked, he said, ¡± ¡°You go up first, I¡¯ll pick up the child.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t object and let him lead her in the direction of the elevator.


    After sending Lin Li upstairs, Zhou han then drove back in the direction of the little guy¡¯s kindergarten.


    When Zhou han drove to the kindergarten, the ss was over. There were many parents who came to pick up their children at the door, and everyone was looking up.


    Zhou han parked the car at the side and didn¡¯t get out of the car in a hurry. When most of the crowd dispersed, he got out of the car and looked for the little guy.


    When Zhou han found the little guy standing next to the reception room at the door, the little guy was looking at him fixedly. However, when he looked at him, his little eyes seemed to be a little surprised, as if he was asking why it was him.


    Zhou han walked over to the child, and Ms. Chen, who was standing beside the little guy, saw a parent off. She turned around and happened to see Zhou han walking over. She was a little surprised, but she still put on a professional smile and asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re here to pick up the child today?¡±


    Zhou han nodded and exined simply, ¡± Lin Li is not feeling well today, so she asked me toe and pick up the child.


    Teacher Chen nodded in understanding and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She turned around and touched Xiao bin¡¯s head, saying softly, ¡± go ahead. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, it¡¯s the weekend. But remember to do your homework well.


    The little fellow nodded seriously. alright. After that, she walked to Zhou Han¡¯s side. Unlike Lin Li, she didn¡¯t reach out to grab Zhou Han¡¯s hand. She just stood at the side obediently and called out softly, ¡± dad.


    Zhou han nodded slightly, then looked up at teacher Chen and nodded. He then turned around and walked towards the car across the street.


    He started the car and looked at the little guy sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Zhou han said with a serious expression, ¡± fasten your seat belt.


    The little guy pouted and didn¡¯t say a word, but he still obediently reached out for the safety belt and fastened it.


    After making sure that he had already fastened it, Zhou han started the car and left.


    Zhou han looked at the road in front seriously. The car was driving very smoothly, but the little guy in the back seat was getting more and more uneasy. He was just staring at the window at first, but now he simply rolled down the window and looked at the scenery along the road. He couldn¡¯t help but panic a little. He turned his head and stared at the back of Zhou Han¡¯s head, asking timidly, ¡± ¡°W-where are we going?¡± He recognized the way home. This was clearly not the way home. The signs on the road and the shops were all wrong. It was different from when aunt Lin Li drove him back!


    Zhou han looked up at the rearview mirror and saw the uneasiness and panic on the little guy¡¯s face. He was a little relieved that this child actually knew the way. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being abducted.


    Seeing that he did not answer, the little guy became even more uneasy. daddy ...


    Seeing that he was about to cry, Zhou han exined in a cold voice, ¡± I¡¯ll send you to your grandparents ¡®house. Aunt Lin Li hasn¡¯t been feeling well these past two days and has no time to take care of you.


    The little guy was still a little uneasy and asked with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°I thought you guys didn¡¯t want me?¡±


    Zhou han sighed in his heart. He sighed at the child¡¯s fragile heart. It had been a while since the incident, but he was still so nervous and afraid.


    ¡°No, aunt Lin Li will pick you up when she¡¯s feeling better in a few days.¡± Even though he tried to make his voice sound as gentle as possible, it still sounded a little cold and hard.


    However, with Zhou Han¡¯s guarantee, the little guy behind her was obviously more at ease and rxed. However, he seemed to have thought of something and asked worriedly, ¡± is aunty very sick? ¡±


    Zhou han looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 243

    243 I forgive you


    When Zhou han came back, it was already dark outside. When he opened the door and entered, the house was dark. It was gray, and there was only a faint lighting from the living room¡¯s balcony.


    He ced the key on the cab at the entrance and pressed the light switch.


    ¡°Pa! ng ng¡± The entire room was lit up.


    He saw Lin Li sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, just like when he had sent her up. Even her posture had not changed.


    She took out her slippers from the shoe cab and changed into them. Then, she took off her suit jacket and casually put the clothes on the back of the sofa. When she passed Lin Li, she didn¡¯t say anything and directly turned around to go into the kitchen.


    He opened the refrigerator and saw that there were not many ingredients, only a few eggs and a te of cold leftovers.


    Zhou han rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and took out the eggs and leftovers from the refrigerator. He was prepared to make do with the egg and make some rice for dinner.


    After the rice was done, Zhou han heated up two sses of milk. When everything was ready, he turned back to look at the living room and saw that Lin Li was still the same as before.


    Sighing softly, she ced the warm milk on the table and turned to walk towards the living room.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, but reached out and pulled her hand, leading her directly to the dining room.


    Lin Li seemed to have recovered from her shock. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but he held it tightly.


    Zhou han pulled a chair over for her to sit down and ced the fried rice and hot milk in front of her.


    Only then did Lin Li notice that he had said he was going to pick up the child, but he didn¡¯t seem to have brought the child back. She looked at him and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao bin?¡±


    Zhou han nced at her and sat down opposite her. you¡¯re only thinking about the child now. His tone was neither light nor heavy, but it carried a hint of sarcasm.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t care. She was more concerned about where Xiao bin was. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to pick up the child? Why didn¡¯t I receive it?¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look at her. He took the milk and took a sip before saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending him to the courtyard,¡±


    Lin Li wanted to ask why, but before she could ask, Zhou han continued, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in the right condition to take care of him.¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She understood what he meant and lowered her head to eat. Zhou Han¡¯s cooking skills were not bad, but she really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.


    He put down the spoon in his hand and took a sip of the milk.


    Zhou han ate a mouthful of rice and looked up at her, asking, ¡± ¡°Not to your liking?¡±


    Lin Li shook her head and remained silent. The spoon in her hand stirred the fried rice on the te. It was obviously very fragrant, but it didn¡¯t raise her appetite at all.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything else and just lowered his head to eat his food. After this meal, the atmosphere was so quiet that only the sound of tableware touching could be heard.


    After dinner, Zhou han went straight into the study room. He didn¡¯t ask or mention anything about Chengxiang.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t have the heart to guess his thoughts. Her entire being was in a mess, and her heart was so vexed that she couldn¡¯t figure out a single thing.


    Standing on the balcony of the living room, the cold wind of the winter night was bone-chilling, but no matter how cold it was, it couldn¡¯t wake her up from her messy thoughts. She was still worried about Chengxiang, and couldn¡¯t stop worrying about him. She didn¡¯t know if he would choose the surgery. If he didn¡¯t ...


    After all, they had been in love for so many years. Although he hated her, if he was paying the price for what he had done in the past, the price was too big!


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t get rid of the frustration in her heart. She took out her phone and called Anran.


    Anran was listening to prenatal education Music when she received Lin Li¡¯s call. After the wedding, su Yicheng took Anran out for a honeymoon for a few days, and the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other since the wedding.


    At this time, Anran was very happy to receive Lin Li¡¯s call. She said, ¡± Hello, Lin Li. I was just about to call you. When are weing out to sit? ¡±


    ¡°An Zi, talk to me for a while.¡± Compared to an ran¡¯s joy, Lin Li¡¯s depression and depression seemed a little low. Her voice was dark and her tone was a little heavy.


    After all, they had been sisters for many years, and the two of them knew each other¡¯s personalities. Anran could tell from their tone that day, so she asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Lin Li took a few steps back and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window. She closed her eyes and recalled the look on Cheng Xiang¡¯s face when she saw him in the hospital this afternoon. She recalled his expression when he said that he would rather die than lose a leg. She also recalled the joy and pain they had felt when they were together. Her heart twisted in pain, and she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Li still didn¡¯t reply. Anran was a little worried. She understood Lin Li. Lin Li was usually carefree, but that was only because she didn¡¯t have a problem in her heart. Once something happened in her heart, she would be particrly silent. The more silent she was, the more serious the matter was. However, ever since the wedding, Lin Li¡¯s personality had changed a lot. However, it wasn¡¯t that she was carefree, but that she was even quieter than before when she encountered trouble.


    ¡°Lin Li, say something. What happened?¡± On the other end of the phone, Anran became a little anxious and worried because of her silence.


    As Lin Li thought about it, her nose became sour, and her eyes became red and hot. She raised her head to force back the tears in her eyes and bit her lip. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang is sick.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran fell silent on the other end of the phone. The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent, so quiet that only the sound of the cold wind blowing past Lin Li¡¯s ears could be heard.


    After an unknown amount of time, Anran slowly opened her mouth on the other end of the phone. Lin Li, you still can¡¯t forget him? ¡± His voice was low and deep, and it was hard to tell what emotions he was feeling.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t answer. She only felt her heart clench in pain. As for this feeling, whether it was because she couldn¡¯t let it go or something else, she herself was a little vague and uncertain.


    When she didn¡¯t hear her answer, Anran had a vague answer in her heart. She sighed softly and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, you¡¯re so useless!¡± She felt aggrieved for Lin Li and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it, especially when she understood that Chengxiang¡¯s kindness to Lin Li for the past ten years was only because he treated Lin Li as a substitute. She felt even more sorrowful and heartbroken for Lin Li¡¯s ten years of love.


    However, from another perspective, she could understand and understand the helplessness in Lin Li¡¯s heart. She had spent six years to forget the four years she had spent with mo Fei. It was indeed too far-fetched to ask Lin Li to forget the ten years of feelings she had for her in just six months.


    ¡°An Zi, my heart is in a mess right now.¡± She wasn¡¯t even sure if she still couldn¡¯t let go of her previous love for Chengxiang, or if it was just sympathy and feelings between friends and ssmates. She would feel bad for Chengxiang when she saw his current appearance, but she would also think of what Zhou han had said to her that day from time to time. He said that she wasn¡¯t a substitute and that he didn¡¯t dare to love her before because he was afraid of getting hurt. But because it was her, he wanted to try again.


    Lin Li, ask your heart. If you still can¡¯t let him go, then go back. If returning to Chengxiang¡¯s side could make her happy again and turn her back into the Lin Li of the past, then as a friend, she would support her decision. Of course, the premise was that this time, Chengxiang must be sincere!


    Lin Li was slightly stunned. She stammered, ¡± you mean to return to Chengxiang¡¯s side? ¡± As she spoke, Zhou Han¡¯s cold face suddenly appeared in her mind. There wasn¡¯t much expression on his face, but his eyes were sincere.


    ¡°You want to?¡± On the other end of the phone, Anran asked in return. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to go back, but whether she really wanted to go back or not. This was the key!


    Lin Li was stunned and asked herself in her heart. Did she really want to start over with Chengxiang? could they still start over?


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Li didn¡¯t speak for a long time. On the other end of the phone, Anran sighed softly and said, ¡± Lin Li, think carefully. Don¡¯t start over because of sympathy.


    If it was just because of sympathy or a moment of heartache, then even if they went back, it would not be the feelings from the beginning, and they would have to suffer for others.


    After a long silence, Lin Li slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Anran didn¡¯t say anything more, because she knew that when it came to matters of the heart, only she could know how much of it was true. Before she hung up the phone, she said, ¡± Lin Li, don¡¯t let yourself suffer because of a moment of unbearable pain. Sympathy is the greatest cruelty to others.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li continued to stand on the balcony for a long time. When the cold wind of the winter night blew on her, she trembled a little. Then, she lifted her overly heavy footsteps and turned around. However, Zhou han was already standing at the door of the balcony behind her. His deep eyes were staring at her, and there were emotions that Lin Li couldn¡¯t understand.


    After looking at him for a while, Lin Li retracted her gaze. She didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She seemed to have an inexplicable guilty conscience. She didn¡¯t say anything and turned sideways to walk past him. However, when she passed by him, he reached out and grabbed her hand. She stopped in her tracks and bit her lips tightly. She felt an inexplicable grievance in her heart. She did not know where this emotion suddenly came from. It was so ufortable that her nose felt sour and her eyes felt hot. It was as if the tears in her eyes were about to fall. The pain was beyond words.


    Zhou han sighed softly and reached out to pull her into his arms. He hugged her body that was a little cold from the cold wind. His embrace became tighter, as if he wanted to transfer all his body temperature and heat to her and let her feel warm again.


    When her body touched his body temperature, the grievances and difort in Lin Li¡¯s heart could no longer be suppressed. She leaned on his shoulder and tears gushed out. Her hands subconsciously patted his back. She didn¡¯t know if she wanted to push him away or pull him in, or if she just wanted to find an outlet to vent the difort and frustration in her heart.


    Zhou han allowed her to be afraid of being hit. He only pulled back his hand and closed the balcony door that was originally wide open. Then, he hugged her and stroked her short hair with hisrge palm. That action was filled with endlessfort.


    Lin Li fell asleep crying. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. She was lying on the big bed in Zhou Han¡¯s room. She looked up at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling that wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar to her. In the past, she had also woken up here many times in the morning and hadn¡¯t been here for a while. Compared to the light in her room, it seemed to have an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She turned her head and saw that Zhou han was no longer in bed. However, the bed under the nket was still warm, as if indicating that the owner of this room had just woken up.


    Just like how she had woken up in this room many times before, Lin Liy there and stared at the crystal chandelier for a long time before she turned over and got up from the bed. The soft silk quilt slid down from her body. When she looked down, she realized that she was wearing the pajamas she was used to wearing. Zhou han must have changed it for herst night. She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed when the door of the room opened at this time. Zhou han came in with the clothes he took from the next room. Seeing that she had already woken up, he went forward to hand her the clothes in his hands. He only said indifferently, ¡± change your clothes ande out for breakfast.


    Lin Li looked at him and only nodded her head slightly, not saying a word.


    When Lin Li came out after washing up, Zhou han was already sitting in his seat and eating breakfast. He was still holding this morning¡¯s newspaper in his hand, reading it while drinking a mouthful of milk. He was wearing the home clothes that he usually wore at home, as if he didn¡¯t n to go out for the whole day.


    Lin Li sat down opposite him and took a sip of milk to moisten her throat. Looking at the food on the te, she didn¡¯t have much appetite. It was as if she had suddenly returned to a few months ago, when she felt a little disgusted with food.


    But even though she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, Lin Li still took a bite. The atmosphere between the two was a little strange, so Lin Li tried to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office today?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou han looked up at her and nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    His answer was too cold, and for a moment, Lin Li didn¡¯t know what to say. She took the knife and fork in her hand and cut the porcin te. She cut the slightly burnt ham into small pieces, but she didn¡¯t eat it. She thought about whether she should go to the hospital to check on Chengxiang¡¯s conditionter. If he really didn¡¯t want to have the operation, what should she do?


    He put down the newspaper in his hand and stared at the dazed person opposite him. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to my taste.¡± What was supposed to be a questioning tone turned into a statement.


    Lin Li came back to her senses. She looked at Zhou han and then at the food on the te. She shook her head a little awkwardly and picked up a fork to put a piece of ham into her mouth.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He took the whole wheat toast, put it in his mouth, took a bite, and drank it with milk.


    Lin Li looked at him, somewhat puzzled and even more puzzled. Since returning from the hospital yesterday, she had been waiting for him to ask her something, but he didn¡¯t say a word. His entire person seemed to be quieter than usual. Regarding the hospital¡¯s matters regarding Chengxiang, he didn¡¯t ask or say a single word.


    After looking at him for a long time, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but ask directly, ¡± you, why did you follow me to the hospital yesterday? ¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and fork suddenly stopped. His gaze slowlynded on her face. He put down the knife and fork in his hand and slowly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for an answer from you since that day.¡± His voice was t and without any fluctuations, making it impossible to hear any emotions.


    Lin Li looked away and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She understood that the ¡®that day¡¯ he was talking about was the day of Anran¡¯s wedding. The answer was her answer to his drunk confession that day.


    Her hand that was holding the fork and knife unconsciously tightened. She couldn¡¯t answer before because she was afraid and uncertain. Now that she was asked again, she still didn¡¯t know the answer. However, this time it wasn¡¯t because she was afraid, but because she was running away.


    She reached out for the milk and drank it to cover up her embarrassment.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t press her. He just lowered his head and continued eating. It wasn¡¯t that he was patient, he just didn¡¯t want to force her too much at this time.


    Yesterday, he felt that something was wrong with her mood, so he was worried and followed her to the hospital. It was only after he followed her to the hospital that he found out about Chengxiang.


    He asked himself what he would do if he was the current Lin Li. In reality, they had never been so simr. Back then, he had been pacing back and forth in the hospital garden, hesitating whether he should go up to see Ling LAN. In reality, the current Lin Li was the same as the Lin Li of the past.


    He knew that regardless of whether she still had feelings for Chengxiang, if he were to ask her to ignore Chengxiang¡¯s life and condition, it would undoubtedly push her away from him and towards Chengxiang.


    After drinking that day, he was very clear about what he wanted. Since he had already made a clear goal, he wasn¡¯t someone who would easily let go. His advantage over Chengxiang was that he had never hurt Lin Li, and because the two of them had simr experiences, he knew what Lin Li wanted in her heart. However, whenpared to Chengxiang, he couldn¡¯tpare to the 10-year rtionship between Chengxiang and her.


    So at this time, he would not force her to make a decision or give an answer, because the current environment waspletely unfair to him. He did not want to lose unjustly, nor did he want her to make a wrong decision because of soft-hearted sympathy. The most he could do now was to stay by her side.


    Cheng Xiang hadn¡¯t finished his breakfast yet, and his mother called from the hospital, saying that Cheng Xiang hadn¡¯t spoken a word since she left yesterday. He hadn¡¯t even eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. This morning, when the nurse took his temperature, she said that he had a fever again. She said that if his temperature didn¡¯t go down, it would only worsen his condition. She and Cheng Xiang¡¯s father couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and they only hoped that he would listen to her, which was why they called him again.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li subconsciously looked up at Zhou han and saw that he was also looking at her. Before she could speak, he had already said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    Feeling that it was a little inappropriate, Lin Li refused, ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Zhou han insisted. His expression was as if he had to agree even if he didn¡¯t want to.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more and just nodded. She got up, went to the room, took her bag, and came out.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Cheng Xiang¡¯s parents were already pacing around the door because of Cheng Xiang¡¯s sudden high fever. Seeing Lin Lie over, mother Cheng was almost on the verge of tears. She pulled Lin Li and begged her to persuade Cheng Xiang.


    Lin Li was a little touched. She was touched that Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother, who used to be such a proud person, was now begging her so much, all for the sake of loving her son.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Chengxiang sitting on the bed with an expressionless face. His posture was not much different from yesterday. The only difference was that yesterday, he had turned his head to look out the window. Today, his eyes were straight and unfocused as they fell on the television opposite him.


    He seemed to be even more Haggard than yesterday, and his face was even paler and bloodless.


    Lin Li reached out and knocked on the door. Cheng Xiang, who was inside, seemed to have lost his soul. He didn¡¯t turn his head and maintained his posture, staring at her without moving.


    Lin Li sighed softly and reached out to close the door. She walked over to him and stood straight at the head of the bed, blocking his view.


    After a while, as if he felt his vision being blocked by someone, Chengxiang slowly came back to his senses. His dazed eyes slowly gathered together, and he looked at Lin Li with some surprise and uncertainty. He muttered in a very soft voice, ¡± Lin Li ...


    Lin Li looked straight at him and asked softly, ¡± ¡°What else do you want to torture yourself to?¡± Although his tone was very light and calm, the pain in his heart was beyond his words.


    Chengxiang smiled, the corners of his mouth pulled up as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said. He only muttered to himself,¡±I thought I would never see you again ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking now, why did I fall in love with such a selfish man like you?¡± Lin Li was a little angry. She was angry that he was such an irresponsible person. He was immersed in his own life and didn¡¯t consider other people¡¯s feelings at all. He used to be, so he treated her as a substitute for Xiaoxiao. He was still the same now, so he ignored other people¡¯s worries and fears.


    This time, when Chengxiang heard it, he was stunned for a moment. The corners of his mouth pulled up into a bitter smile that carried a hint of self-mockery and ridicule.


    you¡¯ll only know how to cherish something after you¡¯ve lost it. Back then, you didn¡¯t work as hard as she did, so you could only watch as Xiaoxiao left with someone else. Then, you lived in the memory of her that never stopped, and I became a substitute for you to miss her.


    Chengxiang turned his head. don¡¯t say anymore ... he refused to listen to those naked usations. They would only make him feel even more remorseful and remorseful.


    Ignoring his words, Lin Li continued, ¡± I¡¯m the second Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re repeating what happened to Xiaoxiao in the past to me. Only when you¡¯ve really lost you will you regret not cherishing it back then. The person you love will never be the one who stays by your side. It was me in the past, but who will be the next one? ¡±


    don¡¯t say anymore ... Chengxiang painfully raised his head and closed his eyes. The hand on the quilt was tightly clenched.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ll be next. I only know that because of you, your parents are the ones who are hurt the most. Do you know that your mother even knelt down and begged me to persuade you because of you? do you know that your father has aged by nearly ten years because of you? Are you trying to force them to their deaths?¡±


    hehe ... Chengxiang leaned back with his head raised, his eyes closed as heughed, ¡± hehe ... Hehe ... however, heughed andughed, and then cried. That smile was so bitter that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, so she turned her head away from him. She bit her lip to stop her tears from falling.


    you¡¯re right. I¡¯m too selfish. I only think about myself. I¡¯m not a good son, not a good boyfriend, and I¡¯m not even a good father ...


    Lin Li¡¯s entire body trembled, and her tone was a little cold as she said, ¡± ¡°Enough, stop!¡±


    Chengxiang nced over, the bitterness in his mouth as he said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Lin Li felt terrible and forced herself not to think about the past. Some things could be let go, but some wounds would still hurt.


    Looking out of the window, Chengxiang said in a self-deprecating manner,¡±Live? is there any meaning for someone like me to live?¡±


    Lin Li bit her lip, forcing back the sourness on the tip of her nose. She then turned her head to look into Chengxiang¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang, you want me to forgive you, right?¡±


    He turned his head and stared straight at her. He nodded and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to forgive me?¡± His expression was one of disbelief and surprise.


    Lin Li looked at him and thought of Cheng Zheng¡¯s parents begging her at the door. She thought of the tears in her mother¡¯s eyes and nodded heavily.¡±Yes, as long as you agree to the surgery and cooperate with the treatment, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡±


    Hearing this, Chengxiang didn¡¯t even think about it. He immediately nodded and agreed. okay, as long as you can forgive me. He didn¡¯t dare to expect her to continue to love him. He only hoped that she would forgive him.


    Lin Li nodded, and her hand that was originally holding her bag rxed at this moment. Let¡¯s leave it at that. If her word of forgiveness could save his life, then forgive him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and call the doctor.¡± He turned around and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Lin Li.¡± Behind him, Chengxiang sat up straight in excitement and was somewhat anxious to get off the bed.


    Lin Li turned around and saw that his hand, which was still on the drip, was moving around, causing the blood to flow back. She quickly went up to stop him and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? lie down.¡±


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t care about anything else and just stared at her, saying,¡±Really? are you really willing to forgive me?¡± He wanted to hear it from her personally. She had to say that she was willing.


    Lin Li was a little angry, but she still helped him lie down again and nodded. really.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Chengxiang smiled. He raised his head and covered his eyes with his hand. thank you!


    Lin Li looked at him and didn¡¯t miss the tears that were flowing down his face under his arm. She also turned her back to him, biting her lip and covering her mouth to avoid looking at him. Her tears blurred her eyes, blurring her vision.


    After standing in the room for a while and calming her emotions, Lin Li opened the door and went out. However, her red eyes could not hide the fact that she had cried.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s parents were standing outside the door, and of course, Zhou han, who was standing with his back to them, turned around at the same time when they heard the door open.


    Seeing here out, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother pushed Cheng Zheng¡¯s father away and grabbed Lin Li¡¯s hand, asking anxiously, ¡± ¡°How was it? how was it? did Chengxiang agree? did he agree?¡±


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s father was also waiting anxiously behind his mother, and the way he looked at Lin Li revealed his current emotions.


    Lin Li tried her best to force a smile and held mother Cheng¡¯s hand. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang has agreed to the surgery.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Cheng seemed to be stunned for a while, then she cried. She cried because she was so happy. She grabbed Lin Li¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t say a word. Behind her, Mr. Cheng was also excited, and his hands holding Mrs. Cheng¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    Lin Li turned around and met Zhou Han¡¯s eyes. He was just looking at her without much expression on his face.

 Chapter 244

    244 This is good


    On the way back, Lin Li fell asleep not long after she got into the car.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t wake her up. He just helped her adjust her seat so that she could sleep morefortably. He also tried to slow down the car and drive more smoothly.


    However, Lin Li didn¡¯t sleep well on the way. It wasn¡¯t that Zhou han drove unsteadily, but it was a nightmare.


    At the red light, Zhou han turned to look at her and saw that her forehead was covered in sweat. Her brows were furrowed tightly, and even the hand on her thigh was clenched tightly.


    ¡°Lin Li?¡± Zhou han called out softly and reached out to Pat her face.


    Lin Li suddenly sat up and panted slightly, as if she had dreamed of something terrible.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhou han looked at her and frowned in worry.


    Lin Li covered her eyes with her hands and shook her head without saying a word.


    Zhou han looked at her until the car behind him honked in protest. Then, he looked up and saw that the red light in front had turned green. He started the car and drove away.


    It was very quiet along the way. Lin Li leaned her head and Zhou han didn¡¯t ask her what she dreamed of.


    The car stopped in the building¡¯s parking lot. Lin Li was still in the same position as before, as if she was in a daze.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t call her and just sat with her in the car for a long time. However, she didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. Finally, he said softly, ¡± Lin Li.


    Lin Li seemed to have woken up from a dream. She looked outside and realized that she had returned.


    She only nodded and said, ¡± we¡¯re here. As he spoke, he unbuckled his seat belt and prepared to get out of the car.


    ¡°What did you dream of just now?¡± Zhou han asked from behind. His voice was not loud and his emotions did not fluctuate much.


    The hand that was about to open the door paused. After a long silence, he only said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t answer, Zhou han didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    The two of them were silent along the way. She did not exin, and he did not ask any more questions.


    When she got home, Lin Li returned to her room and closed the door for the entire afternoon.


    When Zhou han pushed the door open and entered, he saw her sitting alone on the tatami mat by the window sill. Her head was leaning against the window and her hands were hugging her knees.


    He walked up to her and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t move. She just leaned on him, her eyes staring at an unknown spot.


    ¡°You love him that much?¡± Zhou han asked her with a cold tone and a serious expression.


    Lin Li raised her head and looked at him. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°I dreamed of a child.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han was stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he knew that the child she was talking about should be the child she had miscarried in an ident.


    Lin Li lowered her head and hugged herself even more tightly. She ced her chin on her knees and looked very helpless. She only said softly, ¡± I told Chengxiang that I forgave him and said that I didn¡¯t me him for causing me to lose my child. But I just dreamed of the scene when the child left. That feeling was so painful. It really hurt.


    ¡°You¡¯re in pain because you can¡¯t let go.¡± Just like how he couldn¡¯t let go of Xiao bin¡¯s background, ¡± it¡¯s not important whether you forgive Chengxiang or not. What¡¯s important is whether you let yourself go or not. If you can¡¯t let yourself go, it¡¯s the same whether you forgive or not. Forgiveness is just an excuse, an excuse to make yourself and others feel at ease.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything, and her tears fell silently down her cheeks. She knew that Zhou han was right, and she couldn¡¯t refute him at all. She really couldn¡¯t forget that scene. She had looked forward to that child so much, but in the end, he left in that way.


    some things have to be faced. Running away will only make you suffer more. I know that the process of facing it is always painful, but only by facing it can I let it go. Only by letting it go can I be truly free. This was the conclusion he came to from his rtionship with Xiao bin. At first, he didn¡¯t dare to face the truth about the child¡¯s identity, so every time he saw the child, he was always in pain and struggle. After he really faced it and faced the problem directly, he really let it go. Now that he faced the child again, he didn¡¯t have the pain and struggle from before.


    Lin Li was still silent. Her eyes were closed, and the corners of her mouth trembled slightly, as if she was suppressing something.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and left the room. There were some things that he could only let go ofpletely by facing it himself. Other people could only give advice at most and couldn¡¯t help him with anything.


    The sunlight outside the window was bright, so bright that it was a little dazzling. There was no need to go out to feel it. In winter, such sunlight was inadvertently a very good and warm weather.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting there. When she recalled it, she only remembered that she had been sitting there from day to night, and then from night to day.


    Did she sit there for the entire afternoon and night?


    Lin Li didn¡¯t look at the time, but she guessed so.


    His leg was so numb that he felt like it wasn¡¯t his own leg anymore. He couldn¡¯t feel anything when he moved, and all that was left was numbness.


    She had thought a lot that night, so much so that she still had not digested it. The numbness in her legs made her unable to move, so she could only sit weakly with her eyes closed, waiting for the numbness to pass.


    Just as Lin Li closed her eyes and leaned back powerlessly, there was a knock on the door.


    Thump thump thump! The knocking was a little fierce and urgent.


    Lin Li was a little puzzled. Zhou han would never knock on the door like this. She wanted to stand up to open the door, but she forgot that her legs were so numb that she couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. When she stood up, her legs bent and she fell directly to the ground. oof ... although her buttnded on the wooden floor, her heart really ached. She frowned and her face became a little twisted.


    The person outside the door seemed to have heard the movement inside and directly opened the door to enter. A young and tender voice shouted, ¡± Auntie!


    Then, before Lin Li could react, a small figure had already run towards her. Her small hand pulled her little guy, and he was so anxious that he cried, ¡± Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with you? what¡¯s wrong with you ...


    Lin Li raised her head and saw the little face in front of her clearly. The little guy was so worried that tears were hanging on his face.


    ¡°Xiaobin, why are you back?¡± She remembered that Zhou han said that he had sent him to the courtyard and only brought him back on Monday.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with you? do you not want me anymore?¡± The little guy cried as he asked, and Lin Li¡¯s heart ached when she saw his pitiful look.


    Lin Li smiled bitterly. So Zhou han was using this as an excuse to send the child over. She propped herself up and wanted to get up, but the pain from her butt made Lin Li frown. Her legs were still numb and she couldn¡¯t feel anything.


    When the little guy saw this, he thought that she had caught some kind of serious illness. He was so anxious that he cried even harder. His tears fell continuously, and he hurriedly shouted at Zhou han, ¡± Daddy, Daddy, Auntie can¡¯t stand up! Auntie can¡¯t stand up!¡±


    ¡°Xiaobin, Auntie is fine. She just fell and her legs are a little numb from sitting for too long.¡± Lin Lian stroked her leg and patted it, hoping that it would recover soon.


    The little guy didn¡¯t listen to her anymore. He cried and said, ¡± Auntie, are you going to die? do you also not want Xiao bin? don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on, and I won¡¯t hide from Grandpa and Grandma anymore. I¡¯ll love them as much as I used to. Don¡¯t die, don¡¯t abandon me, okay ...


    Lin Li was a little dumbfounded. Her heart ached for the child, but at the same time, she felt very helpless. She didn¡¯t know how to exin at all. She could only wipe the little guy¡¯s face and help him wipe the tears on his face whileforting him, ¡± Xiao bin, don¡¯t cry. Auntie is fine. Auntie is really fine. As she said that, she looked towards the door anxiously, thinking that Zhou han was still noting over.


    She looked up and saw Zhou han standing at the door. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been there. He was leaning against the door with his arms crossed and looking at her with a faint smile.


    Lin Li red at him, then lowered her head and said to the little guy, ¡± ¡°Xiaobin, Auntie is really fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Dad.¡±


    Hearing this, the little guy turned around and saw Zhou han at the door. He asked with red eyes, ¡± ¡°Daddy, will Auntie die?¡±


    Zhou han stepped forward and touched the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°Go and bring the milk on the table.¡± As he spoke, he bent down and picked Lin Li up horizontally.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t react in time. She subconsciously reached out and hugged his neck tightly, letting out a soft cry.


    Zhou han looked at her and carried her to the bed.


    The little guy was afraid that Lin Li would die and not want him. When he heard Zhou han calling him to go out and get some milk, he ran out without thinking.


    Zhou han ced her on the bed and pulled the nket over her. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who told you not to eat? you must be so hungry that you don¡¯t have any strength.¡± There was a hint of mockery in his tone, as if he was watching a show.


    Lin Li red at him angrily and questioned, ¡± what nonsense are you talking to Xiaobin about! You don¡¯t know how fragile that child is!¡± Now that the child was close to her, he was most afraid that she would not want him either.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled faintly.


    The little guy quickly brought the milk over and handed it to Lin Li. Auntie, drink milk.


    Lin Li smiled and reached out to take it. thank you, Xiaobin.


    The little guy pouted and still had a worried look on his face. He looked at Lin Li for a while before turning to Zhou han and said, ¡± ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take Auntie to the hospital.¡± He was really afraid that Lin Li would die. His mother didn¡¯t want him, and his father said that he wasn¡¯t his child. If even aunt Lin Li didn¡¯t want him, then he was really a child that no one wanted.


    Lin Li was helpless. Looking at the child, her heart ached and she felt a little helpless. She could only turn her head and stare at Zhou han.


    Zhou han ignored her gaze and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Auntie is fine. She¡¯s just too hungry to have any strength. She¡¯ll be fine after eating something.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little guy was overjoyed. He went forward and pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand, asking, ¡± ¡°Auntie, is that true?¡±


    Lin Li could only nod in agreement with Zhou Han¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t eat for the whole day yesterday and was indeed so hungry that she didn¡¯t have any energy.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find something for you to eat.¡± When he heard that he only needed to eat, the little guy quickly ran out to find something.


    Seeing the child go out, Lin Li then asked Zhou han, ¡± ¡°Xiao bin, why are you back?¡±


    Zhou han looked at her and said, ¡± when you miss your child, just look at Xiao bin.


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment, then realized that he was worried about her, so he brought the child back to divert her attention.


    The tip of Lin Li¡¯s nose inexplicably felt sour. She didn¡¯t want him to see her slightly red eyes. Lin Li turned her head and lowered her head to drink her milk.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He just said, ¡± I¡¯ll go out and make breakfast. After saying that, he turned and left.


    Lin Li drank the milk. The tip of her nose was sour, and her eyes were slightly red, but her heart was inexplicably warm.


    Looking at the door that was closed again, she thought for a whole night. Perhaps she really should understand.


    Because his condition had already dragged on to the point where it couldn¡¯t be dragged on any longer, once Chengxiang agreed to the operation, Chengxiang¡¯s attending doctor discussed with his parents to determine the date of the operation.


    Although Chengxiang was still sulking and didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t refuse the treatment.


    Although Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was sad, she was also relieved.


    Because the cancer cells were at risk of spreading at any time, after Chengxiang¡¯s body temperature dropped, the hospital observed him for two days before preparing for surgery.


    Lin Li hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital to visit Cheng Xiang since the day she talked to Zhou han. However, on the day of the operation, Cheng Xiang¡¯s mother called her and said that she hoped she coulde.


    Lin Li thought for a moment and decided to go over after some consideration. When she arrived at the hospital, Chengxiang was just about to be pushed into the operating room. When he saw hering over, he was a little excited.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say much and only nodded at him, reaching out to hold his hand.


    ¡°Lin Li, thank you foring to see me.¡± Chengxiang held her hand, his eyes a little wet.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say much. Her eyes were also a little red. She held his hand back and said softly, ¡± all the best.


    Cheng Xiang was pushed into the operating room, carrying the hopes of his parents and Lin Li¡¯s well wishes.


    Lin Li was sitting on the chairs outside the operating room with Cheng Zheng¡¯s parents. Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was holding her hand so tightly that Lin Li¡¯s hand turned red without her noticing.


    Lin Li wanted to find some topics to talk about to ease their high tension.


    Thinking that she hadn¡¯t seen Xiaoxiao several times, she asked, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother, who was standing at the side, said with some hatred, ¡± don¡¯t mention that woman. Ever since I found out that Chengxiang was sick, she came over diligently for the first few days. Later, when I heard the doctor say that Chengxiang¡¯s leg had to be amputated, she disappeared. To think that I treated her like my own daughter. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so ungrateful!


    After hearing what she said, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. She also felt that Chengxiang wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Xiao Li, it was all my fault.¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother looked at Lin Li guiltily. One could only know who was good and who was bad afterparison.


    Lin Li shook her head and patted her hand, saying, ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with Auntie. There was a problem between Chengxiang and I to begin with.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother med herself and looked at Lin Li. ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t take it to heart. It was auntie¡¯s fault in the past. If you and Chengxiang still want to be together in the future, Auntie will definitely not object.¡±


    Lin Li wasn¡¯t stupid. She naturally understood the meaning behind her words. She looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a while, but her mind unconsciously recalled the words that Zhou han said to her after drinking that day.


    I¡¯m just scared and timid. I don¡¯t dare to try again. But because it¡¯s you, I want to try again ...


    ¡°Lin Li?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother reached out and patted her.


    Lin Li came back to her senses and looked at her anxious eyes. She only avoided her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Let the past be the past.¡±


    but ... Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother wanted to say something but was stopped by Cheng Zheng¡¯s father¡¯s eyes. In the end, she could only stammer and stop.


    The atmosphere turned from nervous to a little awkward. Lin Li reached out and pulled her hand away. She smiled at them, got up, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some water.¡± Then, he walked away.


    After Lin Li walked away, Cheng Zheng¡¯s father looked at Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother with some disapproval and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say these things in front of other people¡¯s children in the future.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m doing this for Chengxiang¡¯s own good.¡± Thinking of her son, mother Cheng reached out and wiped her tears. look at Chengxiang. He¡¯ll listen to Lin Li. If Lin Li can stay by Chengxiang¡¯s side after the operation, then Chengxiang will definitely be able to stand up again. Don¡¯t you want what¡¯s best for our son? ¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for Chengxiang¡¯s own good, he can¡¯t cheat Lin Li! Just think about the past. Let¡¯s not talk about how we objected to Chengxiang dating her, just think about what we did when Chengxiang caused Lin Li to have a miscarriage. We have to have a conscience. It was our family who let Lin Li down first, but now that Chengxiang has lost a leg, it¡¯s too unreasonable to ask her toe back.¡±


    I-I think Lin Li still has feelings for Chengxiang. Otherwise, why would shee and look at him like this? she must be worried, so she can¡¯t let go. Mother Cheng was stubborn.


    ¡°Do you really think that Chengxiang wouldn¡¯t hate Lin Li and still get together with him after what he did to her back then?¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s father didn¡¯t think much of it. she probably came to see Chengxiang because of humanpassion. If we were in Lin Li¡¯s shoes, would we be able to watch Chengxiang just leave her be? ¡±


    I ... Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t answer.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s father let out a long sigh and said, ¡± people should know how to be grateful. You see, Lin Li is on good terms with that Mr. Zhou now. Don¡¯t disturb his life anymore. We were the ones who let him down first. How can we ask for more? ¡±


    I don¡¯t think Lin Li is that close with that man. That man is so serious every day. He¡¯s freezing to death. Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother muttered softly.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s father only nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Cheng Xiang¡¯s surgery had been going on for a full five hours, and the bright ¡± in surgery ¡± word finally dimmed. The door to the operating room opened, and the chief surgeon came out. He took off his mask and was a little tired, but he still smiled as he congratted Cheng Xiang¡¯s parents, who had surrounded him. The surgery was going very smoothly.


    Hearing the doctor say that the operation was sessful, Cheng Zheng¡¯s parents were so excited that they almost cried. For so many days, nothing had made them happier and happier than this.


    Looking at them, Lin Li¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down. She let out a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t go forward, nor did she wait for Chengxiang toe out. She just turned around and left. This was good ...

 Chapter 245

    245 Fate between husband and wife


    In the coffee shop opposite the mall, Lin Li and Anran sat by the window. Lin Li ordered coffee, and Anran asked for hot milk.


    It was a rare weekend. Xiao bin had been sent to the courtyard after schoolst night. He hadn¡¯t seen his grandson for a whole week and mother Zhou missed him very much. Although the little guy didn¡¯t really want to go, he didn¡¯t reject it.


    So when Anran said that she wanted to ask her out for a walk this morning, she came over without any worries.


    The two of them shopped at the mall for most of the day. Because of her pregnancy, Anran was particrly tired. Her feet were sore, and her waist hurt a little.


    Therefore, the two of them found a ce to sit down and chat. After they got married, there were not many opportunities for them to sit down and have a good chat.


    In fact, the main purpose of their visit today was to buy some children¡¯s things, such as small clothes and small toys. Although the mothers of both families were very enthusiastic about preparing this and that, they were still their own children, after all, so Anran wanted to pick out the things she wanted to see.


    While apanying Anran, Lin Li also looked at two sets of clothes for the little guy. Imagining the little guy wearing clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Anran held the milk and gently stirred it with a spoon. When she saw Lin Li¡¯s inexplicable smile, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? it¡¯s so funny.¡±


    Lin Li came back to her senses and shook her head, only saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± As she spoke, she took the sugar and was about to pour it into the coffee in front of her.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Anran stopped her, looked at her, and said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve added sugar!¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. She reached out and scratched her hair. really? ¡± As he spoke, he picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    An ran stared at her without saying a word, a faint smile on her lips.


    Lin Li felt a little ufortable under her gaze. She shifted her butt awkwardly and said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t keep staring at me. It¡¯s so awkward. It makes me look like I haven¡¯t washed my face.¡±


    Anran smiled and leaned forward a little. She deliberately lowered her voice and asked in a flirtatious tone, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going with you and Zhou han?¡±


    Lin Li was a little ufortable. She lowered her head and stirred the cup of coffee, deliberately avoiding her gaze and only saying, ¡± ¡°No, nothing much.¡±


    Seeing this, Anran smiled, and the thought in her heart seemed to be more certain. She lowered her head and sniffed the milk in the ss, then looked at Lin Li and said, ¡± ¡°I smell something.¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t think much of it and thought that she was talking about the milk. Worried that there was something wrong with the milk, she asked nervously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that smell? The milk has expired?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to be careless. After all, the person sitting opposite her was a pregnant woman, and a pregnant one at that! There can¡¯t be any mistakes.


    Seeing her nervous look, Lin Li smiled. The smile at the corner of her mouth was particrly sweet as she said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m not talking about milk. What I smell is the smell of adultery. Do you smell it? ¡±


    Only then did Lin Li realize that she had been fooled. She rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? do you think I¡¯m like you and your leader su?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Anran shrugged and said. She only hoped that her good friend would be happy. If Lin Li was really as lucky as she was to meet such a good man, she would naturally be happy for her. In fact, after a few interactions with Zhou han, the feeling that Zhou han gave her was actually quite good. If Lin Li could turn the act into reality with him, she would be happy to see it happen.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and stirred the coffee in her cup. Right now, she just didn¡¯t dare to make a bet.


    Lin Li, tell me the truth. Is there really no way for you and Zhou han to develop? ¡± She knew that Chengxiang¡¯s incident had hurt her deeply, but she couldn¡¯t risk her entire life¡¯s happiness because of her past injuries!


    Lin Li was a little helpless. She didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she could only say, ¡± an Zi, I don¡¯t want to talk about this. Give me more time. If I have a decision, I will definitely tell you.


    Anran looked at her, and since she said so, she didn¡¯t say anything more and could only nod.


    Lin Li smiled at her and changed the topic. She looked at his stomach and asked, ¡± ¡°Have my godsons been good recently? have they been practicing the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms in your stomach?¡± he asked.


    sometimes, she would kick me. But it¡¯s okay, she didn¡¯t kick me too much. Yicheng said it was a girl because girls are more gentle. Speaking of children, Anran smiled in satisfaction. She looked down at her big belly. She was already seven months pregnant. It wouldn¡¯t be long before her babies met her. She felt happy just thinking about it.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t think much of it. tsk, it must be a boy.


    Anranughed. She was already used to how stubborn these two people were about the gender of their child. Thinking of Zhou Han¡¯s little guy, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°By the way, how are you getting along with that little fellow from Zhou Han¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but it¡¯s a little clingy.¡± Thinking of how he had looked at her with a sad expression before he got off the car when she sent the little guy to the courtyardst night, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Li also knew that they should be getting along well. She also knew that in this rtionship, Lin Li¡¯s love for Xiao bin must be mixed with the love for the child who didn¡¯t stay.


    Anran was just about to say something when Lin Li¡¯s phone rang.


    Lin Li took the phone and looked at it. After hesitating for a while, she finally swiped the phone with her hand and picked up the call. Hello, Auntie.


    It was Chengxiang¡¯s mother. Ever since chengxu¡¯s operation, she had not gone to the hospital again. However, Cheng Xiang¡¯s mother had called her a few times, hoping that she could go to the hospital to see Chengxiang. In fact, although Cheng Xiang¡¯s mother¡¯s words at the hospital that day were tactful, she understood it very clearly. She hoped that she could go back and start over with Chengxiang, but she knew very well that this was impossible. Not to mention that Zhou han was now with her, and she was legally Zhou Han¡¯s wife. Her feelings for Chengxiang had beenpletely exhausted in the past 10 years. There wasn¡¯t a single bit left or held back, so it was impossible for her to turn back and start over with Chengxiang.


    That was why she didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. She just wanted to know that his surgery was a sess.


    ¡°Lin Li, where are you? It¡¯s the weekend, you don¡¯t have to work, right?¡± On the other end of the phone, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was very kind.


    Lin Li¡¯s lips twitched. yeah, ¡± she said, ¡± I¡¯m not working. I¡¯m out with my friends.


    Lin Li, if there¡¯s nothing else,e to the hospital. Chengxiang has been unable to ept the fact that he¡¯s lost a leg ever since he woke up from the operation. He¡¯s not cooperating with the treatment at all and has given up on himself. Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother said helplessly on the other end of the phone.


    Auntie, ¡± Lin Li refused. I still have something to do. I might not be able to go over.


    Lin Li, you should take some time toe and take a look. Even if it¡¯s just half an hour or a few minutes, Chengxiang will listen to you. As long as you tell him to cooperate with the reconstruction, he will listen to you. On the other end of the phone, mother Cheng refused to give up and said, ¡± Lin Li, even if you don¡¯t give me face, you should also give consideration to your many years of rtionship with Chengxiang. Auntie wouldn¡¯t ask you to do this unless it was absolutely necessary!


    Lin Li was silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Her eyes were fixed on the coffee on the table.


    After not hearing a reply for a long time, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother became a little uncertain. She asked tentatively, ¡± Lin Li, are you still there? ¡±


    Lin Li subconsciously nodded. After she came to her senses, she said, ¡± ¡°Aunty, Chengxiang can only pull himself together. No one else can help him.¡±


    ¡°You can do it. Lin Li, only you can do it!¡±


    Lin Li was a little helpless. I still have things to do. Let¡¯s leave it at that.


    Hearing that she was about to hang up, Mrs. Cheng quickly said, ¡± ¡°Lin Li, are you really going to watch Chengxiang continue to be so dispirited?¡±


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything. She was silent for a while before hanging up the phone. He should be responsible for his own life. No one else could vouch for him.


    Putting her phone aside, she looked up and realized that Anran was staring at her with a serious look in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of Chengxiang?¡± Anran asked, frowning.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Li nced away and took a sip of her coffee.


    Moving the milk in front of her to the side, Anran reached out to grab Lin Li¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± Lin Li, tell me. Is it because of Chengxiang that you can¡¯t ept Zhou han? ¡±


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t.¡± She was sure that she hadpletely let go of Chengxiang, but there was still a little bit of hatred that she couldn¡¯t let go of because she couldn¡¯t let go of the child.


    ¡°Then why did you still go to see him?¡±


    Lin Li looked at her and sighed. ¡°Cheng Xiang had bone cancer before and refused to ept any information, so Cheng Xiang¡¯s mom asked me to go.¡±


    B-Bone cancer?! Anran couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She knew that Chengxiang was sick, but she didn¡¯t know that it was cancer. Just thinking about it made her feel scared.


    Lin Li nodded. his life was saved, but one of his legs was taken after the operation.


    An ran was silent. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little heavy. Not wanting the atmosphere of the two meeting to be ruined because of this, Lin Li changed the topic and said, ¡± by the way, didn¡¯t your su Yicheng say he wanted to pick you up? why isn¡¯t he here yet? ¡± When she was shopping at the mall, she received a call from su Yicheng. He said that he was worried about Anran going home alone with her big belly, so he woulde over to pick her upter.


    Anran also came back to her senses. She only forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, why haven¡¯t we arrived yet?¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at the door.


    Lin Li also looked out of the window and happened to see a certain someone getting out of the car. She whispered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for him anymore, he¡¯s already here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Anran turned her head and saw su Yicheng outside the window, so she reached out and waved at him. Su Yicheng nodded and pointed to the door, indicating that he would wait for him toe in.


    After su Yicheng came in, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡± the big leader is so busy every day, but he still took the time to pick up his wife. He¡¯s indeed a good man in the new era.


    Su Yicheng smiled gently. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t do a good job, someone will not let me off.


    Lin Li alsoughed. These were the harsh words she had said in front of him back then.


    Su Yicheng turned his head and looked at Anran gently, asking, ¡± ¡°Can we go now? mom said it¡¯ll be open when we get back.¡± It was the weekend, a fixed day in the courtyard.


    She stuck out her tongue at him yfully and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±


    Looking at her big belly, su Yicheng was a little worried, so he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can¡¯t go into thedies¡± room.¡± Anran got up and pulled him to her seat. sit down and chat with Lin Li. I¡¯ll be back soon.


    Lin Li watched Anran¡¯s figure disappear around the corner, then turned her head and smiled at su Yicheng. She said, ¡± It¡¯s an ran¡¯s good fortune to meet you.


    Su Yicheng also smiled, looking as gentle and elegant as ever. it¡¯s my blessing to meet her. His voice was neither loud nor soft.


    Lin Li nodded and agreed with him, but she also said with some emotion, ¡± ¡°Perhaps this is fate, fate between husband and wife.¡± Back then, an ran still couldn¡¯t let go of mo Fei after six years. However, a mishap in marriage led to a blind date, and she met her true love in a sh marriage. Perhaps this was what everyone called fate.


    Su Yicheng looked at her with a slight smile on his lips and asked, ¡± ¡°If Anran and I are, what about you and Zhou han?¡±


    Lin Li was stunned. She looked up at him, not quite understanding the meaning of his words.


    Anran and I are fated to be husband and wife. Don¡¯t you and Zhou han have the same fate? ¡± Su Yicheng exined, ¡± back then, you and Chengxiang had a rtionship for ten years. You even had a child, but you didn¡¯t get married in the end. If it¡¯s fate for two people to get married and live together, then isn¡¯t it the same for you and Zhou han? ¡±


    Lin Li looked at him for a while and didn¡¯t say anything. She only covered it up by taking the slightly cold coffee on the table and taking a sip. The bitterness of the cold coffee seemed to be more obvious.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, su Yicheng, who was sitting opposite her, said, ¡± ¡°Zhou han came to find me a few days ago.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li raised her eyes and looked at him. She wanted to ask why, but the words couldn¡¯te out of her mouth.


    As if he could read her mind, su Yicheng took the initiative to exin, ¡± actually, it¡¯s nothing much. He just wanted to have a drink with me and then we talked.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Almost subconsciously, Lin Li only reacted after she finished speaking.


    Su Yicheng looked at her with a devilish smile on his face. do you want to know? ¡±


    Just as Lin Li was about to speak, Anran came back from behind. She looked at them and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Su Yicheng stood up and looked at Lin Li without saying anything.


    Anran felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a little different from before she left. She looked at su Yicheng, then at Lin Li. what¡¯s wrong? did you say something that you can¡¯t tell me? ¡±


    Lin Li stood up and shook her head at her, saying, ¡± Nothing. Since su Yicheng is here to pick you up, I¡¯ll go back first. He turned around and walked towards the door.


    hey, Lin Li ... Anran wanted to stop her and ask her what was going on, but she was pulled back by su Yicheng.


    ¡°Let her go. There are some things that she needs to think about herself.¡±


    An ran frowned slightly and asked, ¡± ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡±


    Su Yicheng smiled and reached out to smooth out the wrinkles between her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡±

 Chapter 246

    246 Zhou han is sick


    As Lin Li drove back, she repeatedly thought about what su Yicheng had just said to her in the cafe.


    back then, you and Chengxiang had a rtionship for ten years. You even had a child, but you didn¡¯t get married in the end. If it¡¯s fate for two people to get married and live together, then you and Zhou han have the same fate.


    The car was parked in the building¡¯s parking lot, but Lin Li didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately.


    As she leaned back and closed her eyes, many images of her and Zhou han together jumped into her mind. The two of them had not lived together for long, even less than half a year, but when she thought about it, the two of them seemed to have grown a lot, almost as much as the ten years she had spent with Chengxiang.


    ¡°Is it really fate?¡±


    He muttered in a low voice, not knowing if he was asking himself or who.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Lin Li opened the door and went down. She carried her bag and walked in the direction of the elevator, thinking about whether she should cook something to deal with herter tonight.


    She opened the door and went in. Just as she was about to take her shoes from the shoe cab, she was a little surprised that Zhou Han¡¯s shoes were taken off randomly. One here, one there.


    ¡°Have you already returned?¡± She mumbled softly and reached out to ce his shoes properly. Then, she took the slippers and changed into them.


    She went back to her room and put down her bag. She changed into a set of loose clothes and raised her hand to look at the time. It was already past six O ¡®clock. She originally wanted to deal with it by herself at night, but now that Zhou han was back, she had to do something.


    As she thought about it, she walked out of the room towards the study. She reached out and knocked on the door. She waited outside for a while, but no one answered. She raised her eyebrows and directly opened the door to enter. The study was dark. There was no light.


    This was a little strange. ording to Zhou Han¡¯s character, he would definitely return to the study room.


    Although she was puzzled, Lin Li still turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. Before pushing the door open, she still politely reached out and knocked on it. Simrly, no one answered. She directly pushed the door open and went in. The light in the room was on. She saw Zhou han lying on the bed and casually pulling the nket over himself.


    ¡°Zhou han?¡± Lin Li stepped forward, frowning in confusion.


    When she got closer, she realized that he was hugging her with his arms. His brows were tightly locked, and his difort and difort were written all over his face.


    Zhou han ... Lin Li called his name softly and reached out to touch his forehead. The high temperature from her palm was a little hot. She was shocked and pushed him away.¡±Zhou han, you¡¯re running a fever!¡±


    Zhou han turned over and looked up at her tiredly. Then, he closed his eyes again and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Just let me sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, you have to go to the hospital.¡± As Lin Li spoke, she tried to pull him up. His body temperature was frighteningly high. A high fever was not like a normal cold. She had to lower his temperature.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Zhou han waved her hand away. He turned around and muttered, ¡± I¡¯ll just sleep.


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Li insisted on taking him to the hospital. get up quickly. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. As she spoke, she reached out to pull him up.


    Zhou han was a little annoyed by her pulling. He turned around and forcefully pulled her onto the bed. He used both of his arms to lock her in his arms. He lifted his legs and pressed down on her legs to suppress Lin Li¡¯s resistance that she didn¡¯t have time to do. His voice was filled with fatigue and powerlessness, and it was a little hoarse. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.


    ¡°But you¡¯re running a fever!¡± Being pressed down by him like this, Lin Li struggled to break free, but she couldn¡¯t use any strength at all.


    ¡°AI!¡± Above her head, Zhou han sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Let me sleep in peace.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Li stopped moving andy in his arms, not daring to move. However, she was still worried that his fever would get serious. After thinking for a while, shepromised, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to the hospital, and you want me to buy you medicine?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Zhou han murmured. He let go of her and lifted her up, letting her head rest on his arm. Then, he wrapped his other hand around her waist in an overbearing manner. He leaned his forehead against her head and said, ¡± ¡°No need, sleep with me for a while.¡±


    As the two of them were too close to each other, the moment he opened his mouth to speak, the hot air blew towards Lin Li¡¯s face. It was unknown if it was because the two of them were too intimate at the moment or because Zhou Han¡¯s temperature had risen, but the hot air that blew over was so hot that it could almost burn people.


    Lin Li¡¯s entire body was a little hot from his hot air. She reached out and pushed him. then, then you let me up first.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. just sleep with me for a while. His voice became a little melodious because of his powerlessness, and the end of the note was dragged out a little.


    Being held in his arms, Lin Li opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse. She could only smack her lips and give up on letting him hold her. She thought about getting up after he fell asleep.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He hugged her and closed his eyes, falling asleep just like that.


    Perhaps he was really tired, but he fell asleep not long after. Perhaps it was because of a stuffed nose, but his usual soft snores were a little rough.


    Lin Li gently removed the hand on her waist, then carefully lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She turned around and reached out to touch his forehead. His temperature seemed to have dropped a littlepared to just now, but it was still frighteningly high. She frowned slightly, got up, and went out.


    In the end, she was still worried and Zhou han refused to go to the hospital, so Lin Li finally took her car keys and drove directly to the nearest pharmacy to buy some medicine for her fever. She was still a little worried, so she took another piece of antipyretic paste.


    When she came back, Zhou han was still asleep. She boiled some water and poured it into a cup to cool down before bringing it into the room. She first tore off the cooling pad she bought from the pharmacy and stuck it on his forehead. Then, she reached out and gently shook his body, calling out softly, ¡± Zhou han, wake up! Zhou han, wake up!


    Zhou han murmured and frowned as he opened his eyes. When he saw her, he closed his eyes again.


    Lin Li stretched out her hand and pulled him up with great difficulty. She sat down by the bed and let him sit and lean on her as she said, ¡±e, take the medicine first. You can¡¯t keep having a fever for long. You have to get it down first. As she spoke, she brought the water to his mouth and fed him a mouthful to let him moisten his throat. Then, she brought the fever medicine over and put it in his mouth. She added water to it and let him take it.


    cough, cough ... perhaps it was because he drank the water too quickly, Zhou han choked a little and coughed a little badly. cough, cough ...


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li quickly reached out and patted his nket to calm his breathing. She asked nervously, ¡± how did it go? did I choke you? ¡±


    Zhou han coughed for a while, but he always stopped. His face was a little red from choking, but his eyes were clear as he looked at Lin Li. The haziness and sleepiness in his eyes had all disappeared. He just stared at Lin Li.


    Lin Li thought that he was having a hard time coughing. is it very hard? do you want to drink some water? ¡±


    Zhou han shook his head and stared at Lin Li, frowning. ¡°Bitter!¡±


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment before she realized that he was talking about the bitter medicine. Looking at his resolute face with a childlike expression that didn¡¯t match his image and age, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡± ¡°Good medicine is bitter.¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s frown seemed to deepen. I don¡¯t like it. His expression was one of deep hatred.


    Lin Li smiled and said, ¡± if you¡¯re not sick, who would like to take medicine? okay, I¡¯ll go out and cook some porridge for you. Eat something light and you¡¯ll feel better. If you¡¯re feeling ufortable, sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done.


    Zhou han nodded his head slightly. He suddenly realized something and reached his hand towards his forehead. He felt something cold and tore it off.


    ¡°Hey, why did you tear it off?¡± Lin Li reached out and took it from his hand. She was about to stick it to his forehead again, but her hand was caught by his hand in the air.


    ¡°This is for children. Why did you give it to me?¡± Zhou han frowned to express his strong dissatisfaction.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡± ¡°A sick person is a child. There are no rules!¡± As she said this, she shook off his hand and ced it on his forehead again. this is very effective in lowering your temperature.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective for children, but not for adults.¡± Zhou han said awkwardly. She had just stuck it on and wanted to tear it off again, but Lin Li stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tear it!¡± Lin Li shouted, ¡± even if it¡¯s useless, you¡¯re not allowed to tear it!


    Zhou han looked at her and frowned. However, he didn¡¯t reach out to tear off the thing on his forehead.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li stood up. you sleep for a while more. I¡¯ll go out and cook porridge. When she turned around, she could not help but smile. She had never thought that the man who was usually serious and serious would be like a child when he was sick.


    Watching her go out, Zhou Han¡¯s brows were still furrowed. He touched the thing on his forehead again and again, but in the end, he stilly down to sleep.


    Lin Li kept stirring the congee in the ypot, trying to make the congee more fragrant and sticky. Looking at the thick congee in the pot, she scooped a mouthful, blew on it, and put it in her mouth to taste. She nodded and reached out to turn off the fire.


    She filled a bowl with some salt and brought it to Zhou Han¡¯s room to wake him up.


    Zhou han seemed to be really hungry. Even though there were no dishes and only a few slices of salt, Zhou han actually had a good appetite and ate two big bowls. He even sweated a lot because of this.


    Lin Li wrung a towel for him to wipe his body. don¡¯t shower tonight. You can shower tomorrow morning after the high fever has subsided.


    Zhou han nodded and did not reject.


    Looking at him, Lin Li spoke again, ¡± have a good sleep. As he spoke, he took the bowl and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Zhou han said, ¡± stay here tonight.


    Lin Li was stunned. She naturally knew what he meant by staying. She was originally living in this house. If he wanted to stay, he definitely didn¡¯t ask her to stay in the guest room, but to stay in this room.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Zhou han, who was behind her, said, ¡± I¡¯m sick now and it might get serious at night. It¡¯s better for you to stay and take care of me.


    Lin Li turned her head and looked at him unhappily. what jinx? who would curse themselves! With that, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Lin Li!¡±


    He stopped and sighed. He didn¡¯t turn around and only said, ¡± ¡°I have to put the bowl down first!¡±

 Chapter 247

    247 Be braver


    Zhou han was woken up by the people around him.


    He frowned and opened his eyes. In his daze, he saw Lin Li on the phone with her body turned sideways.


    ¡°Auntie, he¡¯s not my responsibility. It¡¯s up to him whether he can stand up again. If he doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s useless no matter what others do.¡± Lin Li lowered her voice as she was afraid of disturbing Zhou han.


    Lin Li, I know, but Chengxiang is auntie¡¯s only son. Seeing him like this makes me anxious. Just take it as Auntie is begging you. Come and see him again. He¡¯s willing to listen to you. Just take it as for the sake of all these years of friendship. Chengxiang¡¯s mother tried to persuade him.


    Lin Li only felt a little helpless. After so many years of friendship, she had fallen to this state. What was there for her to be nostalgic about?


    However, if she didn¡¯t go, Cheng Xiang¡¯s mother probably wouldn¡¯t let it go. It would be good to go and make things clear. She didn¡¯t owe Cheng Xiang anything and had no obligation to encourage him to pull himself together again and again. Real pulling himself together wasn¡¯t something that could be done with just encouragement, but with one¡¯s own will and faith.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Li finally said helplessly, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the hospital today.


    Hearing this, Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother was overjoyed and repeatedly agreed. She even repeatedly urged Cheng Zheng toe over before hanging up.


    Lin Li hung up the phone and stared at it for a long time. She sighed softly and then ced her phone on the bedside table. Shey back in bed with her back facing Zhou han. She was thinking about what she should say to Chengxiang when she went to the hospital, but she didn¡¯t realize that Zhou Han¡¯s burning eyes were staring at her.


    Behind him, Zhou han frowned and red at him. He suddenly felt a suffocating feeling in his heart, which made him feel very ufortable. It was much more ufortable than the fever and headache he hadst night.


    Feeling sulky, Zhou han didn¡¯t have a good demeanor and transferred the unhappiness in his heart to others first. Thinking about it, he reached out to grab her waist and pulled her towards him.


    The sudden movement caught Lin Li a little off guard, and she subconsciously eximed, ¡± ah-ran ran!


    Zhou han held her waist tightly and pressed her back against his chest. Although he used a lot of force, he didn¡¯t hurt her.


    With him holding her waist like this, Lin Li turned her head and happened to meet his slightly angry eyes. I woke you up!


    ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. You¡¯re speaking so loudly, how can I not wake up!¡± The words that came out of a certain someone¡¯s mouth were filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Lin Li thought to herself that she had tried her best to lower her voice, but it was a fact that she had woken him up. She said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can continue sleeping. I¡¯m going to get up.¡± As she said this, she pulled away his hand that was around her waist and was about to get up.


    Zhou han was still sulking, so he wouldn¡¯t let go. He turned over and pressed her under him. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°You still want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Not noticing his abnormality, Lin Li nodded and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She patted him.e down. I¡¯m going to get up.


    Zhou han furrowed his brows so tightly that they could almost squeeze a mosquito to death. He directly pulled her hand over and fixed it on the top of her head.


    ¡°What are you doing? let me go.¡± Lin Li struggled, wanting to pull back, but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength. Being pressed down by him like this, she couldn¡¯t use any strength at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Zhou han looked at her, and his eyes and expression revealed his serious attitude at the moment.


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment. She looked into his eyes. you, you ...


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to go.¡± Perhaps because he was sick, Zhou Han¡¯s voice sounded hoarse than usual.


    you! Lin Li opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she only saw him lower his head and block her mouth with his lips, swallowing all her words.


    Zhou han kissed her with a unique domineering and unbearable tone. His tongue lingered between her lips and teeth.


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she couldn¡¯t react in time. When her consciousness and rationality returned, she realized that a certain someone¡¯s big palm under the nket had actually reached into her pajamas and was gently stroking her back.


    She hurriedly reached out to grab therge hand that was causing trouble and pushed him hard, trying to push him off her body. If this continued, it would probably be too easy for her to ¡®identally fire a gun¡¯. They all said that men in the morning should not be¡¯ provoked¡¯!


    Zhou han let go of her, but his eyes were still staring at her. He didn¡¯t want to get off her and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who woke me up!¡± Without the domineering attitude just now, he was frowning like a child who couldn¡¯t get any candy. His dissatisfaction was written all over his face.


    Lin Li looked at him, and all the words of protest that were on the tip of her tongue couldn¡¯t be said. Looking at him like this, she actually felt a kind of unbearable emotion. In her heart, there seemed to be something called maternal love overflowing from the bottom of her heart, and she just stared at him like this.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Zhou han took it as her silent consent. He smiled and pressed his face down again. However, before his lips touched her mouth, Lin Li, who was under him, suddenlyughed.


    haha ... Haha ... as if she had seen something very interesting, Lin Li looked at Zhou han and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Zhou han looked at her and stopped his actions. He frowned in confusion. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Lin Li tried her best to hold back herughter as she looked at him. The smile on her lips couldn¡¯t be hidden. She reached out to his forehead and tore off the cooling pad that was originally stuck on his forehead. She waved it in front of him.


    Zhou han looked at the item in her hand and his face turned sour. He said in disgust, ¡± ¡°I told you not to post this!¡± He was a man, but he actually stuck a child¡¯s thing on it. If this got out, he would beughed at!


    Lin Li was overjoyed, and the smile on her face widened when she saw his childish behavior. She looked at him, who was hanging above her, and reached out to touch her forehead, asking, ¡± ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    Zhou han was still sulking and he said unhappily, ¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯d be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    She ignored his angry words and put her hand on her forehead to feel it. After making sure that the heat in his body had subsided, she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, the fever has gone down.¡± She patted him. get up, you¡¯re so heavy.


    After being touched like that just now, Zhou han lost his ¡®passion¡¯ even though he was sulking. He turned over and got off her body.


    Lin Li raised her hand and looked at the watch on her hand. It was almost 7:30, so it wasn¡¯t too early. She turned to the side and asked, ¡± what do you want to eat for breakfast? in porridge or sandwiches? I¡¯ll make it for you.


    He nced at her and said after a long while, ¡± ¡°You.¡± His gaze was a little hot, as if he could see through one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What?¡± Because she didn¡¯t think in a certain direction, Lin Li didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words for a moment. what did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I said I want to eat you.¡± Zhou han looked at her with a normal expression as if she wanted to eat in porridge instead of sandwiches in the morning.


    Lin Li finally understood this time, but because she understood, her face also became a little hot. She rolled her eyes at her in annoyance and turned over to get up. I¡¯ll go make breakfast.


    Behind her, Zhou han reached out and hugged her. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his legs against hers. He buried his head in her shoulder and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Sleep with me for a while longer. You were the one who woke me up just now.¡± He shamelessly pushed all the me onto her.


    Lin Li was angry and amused at the same time. She was angry because she couldn¡¯t push him away even if she wanted to, but she wanted tough because he was acting like a child when he was being unreasonable. He hadpletely lost his serious and unsmiling appearance from before.


    Seeing that she was silent for a while, Zhou han sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just hugging you to sleep.¡±


    Lin Li smiled and patted his hand, saying, ¡± ¡°Let me go, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    When he heard this, he finally let go of his hand and put down the leg that was pressing on her.


    Lin Li turned around and didn¡¯t look up at him. Instead, she took the initiative to reach out and hug his waist. Her head rubbed against his chest, and she found afortable position in his arms.


    Zhou han was stunned for a while before he reacted and reached out to see her hug him gently. The corners of his mouth subconsciously rose. That smile was filled with satisfaction.


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes were wide open as she leaned into his embrace. Fate as husband and wife ... Perhaps they were really fated to be husband and wife. Back then, she had spent so much effort and energy, as well as such a long time, but in the end, she had lost terribly. Perhaps it was because she and Chengxiang didn¡¯t have such fate. If she and Zhou han were destined to have such a fate, then shouldn¡¯t she be braver and take a step forward? she shouldn¡¯t let herself think so much. What she felt good now was real!


    As she thought about it, she moved closer to his arms.


    Hugging her, Zhou han lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. He took a deep breath on her hair, and the fragrance of the shampoo filled his nose. He hugged her even tighter and kissed the top of her head as he murmured, ¡± ¡°Are you giving me an answer?¡±


    Lin Li knew that the answer he was referring to was the answer he wanted when he confessed to her before. She rubbed her head against his chest. Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything and slowly closed her eyes. The smile on her lips didn¡¯t fade.


    Without getting an answer from her, Zhou han didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He hugged her and slowly closed his eyes.


    The whole room was so quiet that it was beautiful. The weather today seemed to be very good. The sunlight from outside the window shone directly into the room through the thin gauze in front of the window. The light purple gauze curtain under the sunlight made the whole room misty in a faint dream. The two people on the bed were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms, making the whole room seem like a still painting, beautiful and romantic.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he slept for. When Zhou han rubbed his eyes and woke up, the sun outside the window was already high up in the sky. The person who was originally lying beside him was already gone. He frowned and raised his hand to block the light in front of his eyes. After his eyes adapted to the brightness of the entire room, he put down his hand andy on the bed to look at the ceiling above his head for a while. He turned over and was ready to get up.


    When he got up and walked toward the bathroom, his phone, which was originally on the bedside table, rang at this time. He reached out to pick it up and looked at the caller ID-it was su Yicheng.

 Chapter 248

    248 Hold on tightly


    He was a little surprised that su Yicheng would call him so early in the morning, but he still swiped the phone screen and picked up the call. Hello.


    ¡°Do you want toe out for a drink? I¡¯m free today.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, and his tone was teasing.


    Zhou han also chuckled, and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. I don¡¯t have the habit of drinking early in the morning. As she spoke, she walked towards the cloakroom. She had sweated a lotst night, so her body was sticky and ufortable.


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re in a good mood today.¡± Su Yicheng said with a chuckle on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I ate and slept well, there¡¯s no reason for me to be in a bad mood.¡± The most important thing was that a certain someone had finally been enlightened and responded to him before his patience ran out. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell su Yicheng these private things, so as not to be a subject of ridicule for him.


    Thinking of Lin Li leaning in his arms in the morning, Zhou han couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Although herughter was very soft, it didn¡¯t escape su Yicheng¡¯s sharp ears on the other end of the phone. He asked, ¡± ¡°Are you smiling?¡±


    Zhou han took the clothes he was going to change into and walked into the bathroom. He looked at himself in the big mirror in the bathroom and indeed had a slight smile on his face.¡±When did you learn to be so nosy from that brat ye Ziwen?¡± As she said that, she reached out to grab her hair that was sticking up from her sleep.


    This wasn¡¯t like him. Among the three of them, ye Ziwen was the most talkative, so of course, he was the most gossipy. There was a time when he and su Yicheng had a private discussion about whether there was a past life or a present life in this world. They said that ye Ziwen must have been a woman in his past life, so he always had an endless thirst for gossip. Among the three of them, su Yicheng was the most eloquent. He was always gentle and elegant, with a smile on his face, and even if he was harsh, he could say it like a spring breeze. As for him, he was of course the least talkative, and his face was also the coldest. In fact, sometimes he also thought that it was indeed rare for the three of them to be friends.


    Upon hearing this, su Yichengughed and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to be my brother-inw soon, so we¡¯ve been getting closer recently. It¡¯s not strange to get these temperaments from him.¡±


    Zhou han turned around and stood against the counter. He said, ¡± you didn¡¯t call me this early in the morning just to spar with me, right? if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll admit defeat.


    The joke was over, so su Yicheng went straight to the point and said, ¡± nothing. I called you yesterday but you didn¡¯t pick up. I just wanted to tell you that I saw your wife yesterday.


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows. really? ¡± he asked. then what do you want to tell me? ¡±


    it¡¯s not me. Anran has a few words to say to you.


    He subconsciously frowned. what? ¡± There was a strange feeling in her heart. Was it uneasiness or something else? He was also a little confused.


    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything on the other end of the phone. After a while, a soft woman¡¯s voice came through. Hello, is this Zhou han? I¡¯m gu Anran.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou han replied, not sure what she wanted to say to him. what do you want to say to me? ¡±


    ¡°Before I tell you, answer my question.¡± An ran said on the other end of the phone.


    His brows furrowed even more as he asked, ¡± ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even notice that her grip on her phone had tightened.


    Anran didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡± what exactly do you think of Lin Li? is it really like what she said, that the two of them are just cooperating or have feelings for each other? ¡± She had to first confirm Zhou Han¡¯s feelings. If he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Lin Li at all, then she wouldn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Of course I have feelings!¡± He answered without thinking. If he didn¡¯t have feelings, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with her. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would just sleep with a woman for his physiological needs. If he didn¡¯t even have this bit of self-control and went into heat for his needs, what was the difference between a man and an animal?


    He might not be a good person, but he wanted his feelings to be very pure. If he loved someone, he would give everything he had. Even if the end result was that he was riddled with scars, he would not regret it, because it was his own choice. Of course, if he didn¡¯t love her, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to start. This was the responsibility that a man should have.


    Anran heaved a sigh of relief on the other end of the phone. If su Yicheng hadn¡¯t told her that Zhou han had gone to him for a drink two days ago toin and that he knew that his marriage with Lin Li had changed a long time ago, she wouldn¡¯t have made this call.


    As if the worry in her heart had finally been put down, Anran was silent for a while before she said, ¡± Zhou han, Lin Li is very soft-hearted and stubborn. It¡¯s because of her stubbornness that she loved someone who only treated herself as a substitute for 10 years. I don¡¯t know how far you two have progressed, but I hope that if you really have feelings for Lin Li and really want to maintain this marriage normally, then your attitude should be stronger. Don¡¯t let some people and things from the past separate you two.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying ...¡±


    I asked her out for tea yesterday, and Chengxiang¡¯s mother seemed to be pestering her. Lin Li is my best friend in this life, and I only want her to live a happy life. Ten years of love mistakes have hurt her, and I don¡¯t want her to take the wrong path in love again. If you really treat Lin Li, then you¡¯ll give her a chance to waver. She¡¯s not a cruel person, and I just don¡¯t want her to be forced to agree to something and then regret it in the end. So, if you¡¯re sure of your feelings, then I¡¯ll give you a chance to change your mind, ¡± Then, please go and pull her to your side. Hold her tightly and don¡¯t let go.¡± On the other end of the phone, Anran spoke from the bottom of her heart. From the phone call with Chengxiang¡¯s mother yesterday, she could hear the helplessness in Lin Li¡¯s voice. She understood Lin Li, and Lin Li had never been a truly heartless person. If she returned to Chengxiang¡¯s side just because of Chengxiang¡¯s illness, she would not be happy. Her rtionship with Chengxiang had already made her so unhappy, and she did not want to see her unhappy like this anymore. What they missed was the Lin Li who was carefree and faced everything with a smile.


    Zhou han was silent. He knew that Gu Anran was right. Chengxiang¡¯s mother had been pestering Lin Li and using her 10 years of rtionship with Chengxiang to pressure her. But why didn¡¯t she think about what Chengxiang and the Cheng family had brought to Lin Li in the end during those 10 years? how many happy memories did they bring? how much pain did it take for a person to torture herself with food aversion because of a rtionship?


    Anran continued, ¡± Lin Li has never wanted much. What she wanted was just a simple rtionship. Many people can afford it, and many people can¡¯t. But if she can¡¯t afford it, then she just hopes that it won¡¯t waste her time and waste her feelings. She has already wasted ten years of her life and poured out half of her life¡¯s feelings. Perhaps she hasn¡¯t been able to lift it up and has been wavering, not daring to invite him in. That is just her self-protection. She doesn¡¯t dare to lose again, and she can¡¯t afford to lose.


    After a person experienced a huge emotional wound, it would take a lot of courage to take another step forward, even if it was just a small step. She held her feelings in her hands and protected them carefully. This feeling was very heavy. What was heavy was everything she had left. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it and didn¡¯t dare to want it. Zhou han, are you sure you can afford Lin Li¡¯s feelings? If there¡¯s even the slightest bit of hesitation, then Wuwu ¡±


    ¡°I can afford it!¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Zhou han interrupted her, ¡± I¡¯m very clear about what I want and what I can give her. She doesn¡¯t want much, but what I can give her is exactly what she wants.


    Hearing this, Anran fell silent on the other end of the phone and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    I will remember what you said just now. I will pull her firmly to my side and not give her a chance to sway. Zhou han said each word clearly as if he was making some kind of oath and promise.


    After a moment of silence, Anran finally said, ¡± treat Lin Li well. Don¡¯t use her as a substitute for anyone. She won¡¯t be able to take it.


    ¡°I know,¡± Zhou han replied.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone. Zhou han stared at the phone in his hand for a long time before he directly called Lin Li. The call was connected very quickly, and without waiting for Lin Li to speak, he directly asked, ¡± ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± It seemed to be a little noisy on the other end of the phone, with peopleing and going.


    ¡°You went to the hospital?¡± Zhou han asked as he walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go backter.¡± Lin Li answered on the other side of the phone, not forgetting to remind him, ¡± ¡°I cooked some porridge and kept it warm in the rice cooker. Remember to eat it.¡±


    Zhou han didn¡¯t seem to hear her and only said, ¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Without waiting for Lin Li to react, he hung up the phone.


    Lin Li held her phone and looked at it for a long time. She shook her head helplessly, then turned around and walked toward the hospital building.


    When Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother saw Lin Li, she excitedly held her hand and didn¡¯t let go for a long time. In fact, what she said was nothing more than those words. She begged her to persuade Cheng Xiang.


    Lin Li was a little helpless, but she could only nod and let go of Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. She opened the door and entered the ward alone.


    Zhou han hurriedly changed his clothes and ran down. When he came down, he realized that he had grabbed his wallet but not his car keys. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to go back up and directly rushed to the side of the street to hail a taxi and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he saw Chengxiang¡¯s parents standing outside. The two of them were surprised to see him. you ...


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look at them and directly walked past them towards the ward. He didn¡¯t listen to the two people behind him to stop him and directly turned the doorknob to open the door and enter.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t go in ...¡±


    In the ward, Lin Li was sitting on the chair by the bed. When she heard the movement behind her, she turned her head and saw Zhou han standing at the door with a serious expression.


    Zhou han also looked at her. His eyes swept past Chengxiang on the bed and returned to Lin Li¡¯s face without stopping. Without saying a word, he strode over to her and reached out to grab her hand. With a strong pull, he pulled her tightly into his arms. His actions were a little overbearing and rough.

 Chapter 249

    249 Ending it


    Before Lin Li could react, she had already been pulled into an exining¡¯s chest. The movement was so rough that she even felt a little pain from the collision.


    Chengxiang was staring at them in the ward, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Zhou han held Lin Li in his arms and looked straight at Chengxiang. He said, ¡± ¡°Chengxiang, right? I hope you won¡¯t disturb my life with Lin Li in the future.¡± He was direct and did not beat around the bush.


    ¡°Z-Zhou han?¡± Lin Li raised her head to look at him, only to see his serious and resolute face.


    When Lin Li and Cheng Xiang couldn¡¯t react in time, mother Cheng, who had followed Zhou han into the room, said angrily, ¡± Lin Li, why did you bring him here?! He pointed at Zhou han.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother¡¯s reaction was a bit extreme. The reason why she had asked Lin Li toe over was mainly to cheer Cheng Xiang up, because Lin Li was his current motivation. But how could Lin Li bring Zhou han over? didn¡¯t she know that this might agitate Cheng Xiang? Cheng Xiang had been ming himself for not being able to keep her back then. He had even given up on himself and was unwilling to stand up again because he felt that he had let Lin Li down. This was his self-punishment!


    I ... Lin Li looked at mother Cheng, who was a little speechless. She could only turn her head and look at Zhou han with some doubts.


    Zhou Han¡¯s hand on her waist tightened a little. He lowered his head to look at her and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Chengxiang¡¯s mother. His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless as he said, ¡± Mrs. Cheng, do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused my wife every time you call? ¡±


    ¡°What trouble? I didn¡¯t force her to do anything!¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother refused to admit it and red at him.


    Zhou han looked straight at her and his eyes darkened. He said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t force her? You used her rtionship with Chengxiang to put pressure on her, and used thest bit of affection she had for Chengxiang to force her. Is this still not forcing her to do anything?¡±


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother red at him, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡± ¡°So what if I called her toe see Chengxiang? Even if she and Chengxiang couldn¡¯t be husband and wife, they could still be considered friends. Now that Chengxiang was sick and in trouble, she came to see what was wrong with him as a friend! Even if Chengxiang made a mistake back then, he still treated her quite well, right? she¡¯s a girl from another city staying in Jiangcheng. If it wasn¡¯t for our Chengxiang, would she have stayed? When Chengxiang was at home, we never let him do anything. You can ask Lin Li again, Chengxiang also cooked for her a lot back then! Even if she still remembers how well Chengxiang treated her in the past, now that Chengxiang is sick and in such a state, she shoulde back to take care of him!¡±


    hehe. Zhou han sneered and asked sarcastically, ¡± ording to what you said, you think Lin Li has to start over with Chengxiang? ¡±


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother nced at him, turned her head away, and said with her chin raised, ¡± ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Chengxiang looked at his mother, his hands tightly clenched, as if he was trying his best to suppress some kind of emotion in his heart. don¡¯t say anymore!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother became more and more excited as she spoke. you were indeed very good to Lin Li back then. This is a fact!


    ¡°Ha.¡± Zhou hanughed coldly without any warmth. you¡¯re really a ruthless person!


    Lin Li reached out to pull him and shook her head at him. stop talking. Let¡¯s go back.


    Zhou han nced at her and reached out to hold her hand. Then, he looked up at Chengxiang and his mother and said, ¡± ¡°You said that he¡¯s always been good to Lin Li. Yes, he¡¯s good, but he¡¯s only good to Lin Li because he¡¯s using her as a substitute for another woman! What do you think is the most painful thing? the most painful thing is that you gave your all but fell in love with someone who doesn¡¯t love you at all, and even treated you as someone else¡¯s shadow from the beginning to the end!¡± As he said this, his eyes looked straight at Chengxiang.


    Chengxiang didn¡¯t dare to look at her directly. He turned his head away and clenched his hands tightly on the quilt.


    His gaze shifted from Chengxiang to his mother, and Zhou han continued, ¡± you¡¯ve been using Lin Li and Chengxiang¡¯s rtionship of the past ten years to put pressure on Lin Li, and you¡¯ve been emphasizing that Lin Li should take into ount their rtionship over the past few years. But you also know what those ten years of rtionship have given Lin Li. She gave her youth and all her feelings to a man, but in the end, she was hurt so badly that she couldn¡¯t even keep her child. Because she couldn¡¯t keep her child, she began to me and torture herself, and even suffered from anorexia because of this. she¡¯ll be woken up by nightmares every night, and in her dreams, she¡¯ll cry and apologize to the child who didn¡¯t have the chance toe to this world. These are the feelings you¡¯ve talked about for the past ten years that you¡¯ve finally brought her. Do you think there¡¯s still any affection left? What¡¯s the use of having such a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± In the face of Zhou Han¡¯s questioning, mother Cheng was at a loss for words and could only look at him in a daze.


    Those words brought up the past that Lin Li didn¡¯t want to think about. She reached out and pulled Zhou han, saying, ¡± ¡°Zhou han, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Her eyes had unknowingly be wet, and even her vision of him had begun to be blurry.


    Zhou han lowered his head and reached out to wipe away the tears that fell from the corner of her eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be so calm and at ease when facing someone who has hurt her like this? She¡¯s just an ordinary person, and none of you can see the pain and struggle in her heart.¡±


    don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore ... Lin Li reached out and hit Zhou Han¡¯s chest. Her tears were like a waterfall, and she couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    Zhou han allowed her to hit him as she wished. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He stroked her back and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The entire Ward suddenly became quiet, and only Lin Li¡¯s soft sobbing could be heard.


    Chengxiang leaned back on the bed, his hands clenched tightly and his teeth biting his lips. He closed his eyes in pain as he looked at the two people embracing each other.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Cheng Zheng¡¯s father red at her and she swallowed her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. With his eyes closed, Chengxiang¡¯s expression was twisted in pain.


    Ever since he had been separated from Lin Li, he had repeated these words countless times. However, no matter how many times he had said it, he still felt that it was not enough, far from enough.


    Zhou han looked up at him and then at the Cheng family¡¯s parents, who were standing at the side. He only said, ¡± ¡°I just hope that you won¡¯t disturb our lives in the future. Sometimes, the best forgiveness is to forget.¡± After saying that, he looked down at Lin Li and cupped her face. He reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said, ¡± ¡°Come home with me.¡±


    Lin Li looked at him and nodded. yeah.


    He reached out to hold her hand and walked towards the door. When they passed by the Cheng family¡¯s parents, Mr. Cheng, who had been silent the whole time, reached out and pulled Mrs. Cheng aside to make way for them.


    Zhou han held Lin Li¡¯s hand as they walked. When they reached the door of the ward, Lin Li suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at Chengxiang on the bed. only a person without any responsibility would choose to run away from responsibility. You weren¡¯t a good lover, a good husband, or a good father back then. These are all things that can¡¯t be changed, but when you can still change them, work hard to be a good son. Don¡¯t let those who love you get hurt again. If your heart gets hurt too much, it¡¯ll turn cold. After that, she didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned around and looked at Zhou han. let¡¯s go.


    Zhou han nodded and hugged her before leaving.


    In the elevator, Lin Li leaned against Zhou Han¡¯s chest, looking a little tired.


    Zhou han lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He hugged her and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Lin Li nodded as she leaned into his arms.


    Rubbing her shoulders, Zhou han whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lin Li still nodded. Then, as if she suddenly realized something, she withdrew from his arms and lowered her head to stare at the slippers on his feet. She looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes seemed to be asking, ¡± ¡°Why did youe out in slippers?¡±


    Only then did Zhou han realize that he hade out in his Home Slippers. He reached out and scratched his ears unnaturally. He coughed lightly and said, ¡± ¡°He, he came out in a hurry.¡±


    Lin Li looked at him and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything, but there was an inexplicable warmth in her heart. It warmed her heart. It was soft.


    The elevator arrived with a ding. Lin Li took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand. Their fingers were interlocked, and she only said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡±


    Back home, Lin Li had just opened the door and entered when Zhou han pressed her behind the door. Then, he kissed her all over the ce.


    At first, Lin Li¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she was a little at a loss for his sudden attack. Then, she slowly closed her eyes and raised her arms to wrap around his neck, beginning to respond to his kiss and enjoy his passion.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Li was a little breathless that Zhou han let her go. His forehead was against her forehead to adjust their breathing. From time to time, he lowered his head and gently pecked her face, giving her a little warmth after the hot kiss.


    Lin Li panted, realizing that the atmosphere was too ambiguous and dangerous. She asked, ¡± you, have you had breakfast? ¡±


    Zhou han chuckled and lowered his head to kiss her face. Then, he followed her face down to her neck and said with his lips on her skin, ¡± ¡°I want to eat you more.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s heart trembled, and her heartbeat sped up because of his kiss. In the end, she could only use thest bit of her rationality to push him away. Her face blushed as she said, ¡± I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you. You were still hotst night. You need to get some nutrition.


    Zhou han looked at her, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his eyes. It burned him and also hurt her. Then, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him. He deliberately used his body to rub against her to make her notice the changes in his body. He whispered seductively in her ear, ¡± ¡°Apany me to take a shower. I haven¡¯t had any scenes sincest night, so I¡¯m feeling terrible.¡± As he spoke, he nudged her again.


    Lin Li¡¯s originally blushing face suddenly turned red. She quickly pushed him down and rolled her eyes at him. you¡¯re not serious. As he said that, he ran away as if he was flying.

 Chapter 250

    250 Beginning of happiness


    When Zhou han came out of the shower, Lin Li had already made a few simple dishes in the kitchen. Seeing hime out of the room, she said, ¡±e and have breakfast. Perhaps she was still a little embarrassed about the hot kiss and Zhou Han¡¯s flirtatious words just now. Lin Li¡¯s face was still blushing at the moment, but such a faint red color on her fair face looked particrly beautiful.


    Zhou han looked at her with a faint smile on his lips and walked towards her.


    Seeing hime over, Lin Li brought out the side dishes she had prepared from the kitchen. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly and only said, ¡± ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯ll go get the porridge.¡± As she spoke, she went back into the kitchen.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t listen to her and wait in his seat. He followed her into the kitchen and saw her back facing him as she was holding a bowl of porridge. Zhou han went forward and hugged her.


    With her back to him, Lin Li was stunned. She felt a little ufortable in such an intimate moment. She twisted her body in his arms and said in a low voice, her face burning, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting rice.¡±


    Zhou han ced his chin on her shoulder and sniffed the natural scent of her body. He only replied softly, ¡± MMM, I know. He did not let go of his hands around her waist.


    The two of them were so close to each other that there was no distance between them at all. Lin Li could feel his warm breath on her ear, and that warm feeling made her shrink her neck involuntarily. She smiled and said, a little ticklish, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s so itchy,¡±


    Upon hearing this, not only did Zhou han not let go, but he also deliberately blew hot air into her ear mischievously. It was mixed with his light kiss, kissing Lin Li¡¯s delicate and cute ears, and kissing her smooth and fair neck.


    Lin Li was so tickled that she couldn¡¯t hold the bowl in her hand anymore. She had to put it down and reach out to grab the big hand on her waist. She turned to face him and tried to keep a straight face, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes.¡±Stop ying. Mom just called and asked us to go back for lunch. We¡¯ll go over after lunch.¡±


    Zhou han looked into her eyes and nodded. However, he didn¡¯t step back. Instead, he took a small step forward and ced his hand that she had grabbed on the counter, imprisoning Lin Li between him and the counter behind her.


    The two of them were so close that Lin Li would touch him if she moved slightly.


    Being blocked by him like this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t turn around at all. She said a little coyly, ¡± ¡°You, you can go out first.¡±


    Zhou han smiled and lowered his head slightly. He leaned close to her ear and said, ¡± ¡°Give me a kiss, give me a kiss and I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Looking at him, Lin Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Today¡¯s Zhou han was particrly difficult to deal with. He was even like a hooligan. Looking at him now, there was no trace of his usual seriousness and coldness. It was as if he hadpletely changed into another person.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, a certain person decided to be a scoundrel to the end and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave until you kiss me. We¡¯ll just stand here.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to the office today anyway. He had the whole day, so he didn¡¯t want to miss a kiss from her.


    Lin Li was a little defeated by him. She looked at him, angry and amused, and asked, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to let me go after I kiss you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhou han replied straightforwardly.


    Lin Li couldn¡¯t do anything about him. She could only stand on her tiptoes and gently touch his lips.


    Just like a Dragonfly touching the water, she had already pulled back before Zhou han could even react.


    Zhou hanughed and reached out to caress her red and hot face. He bent down a little and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your word. You said you would let go of me if I kissed you. Now I¡¯ve kissed you and you still want to go back on your word!¡± Perhaps even Lin Li herself didn¡¯t notice that the way she pouted in protest at the moment was exactly the way a girl in love would act coquettishly with her boyfriend.


    Zhou han was a little tempted. He rubbed her face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± do I usually kiss you like this? ¡± His tone was low and charming, making people feel a little confused.


    Lin Li scolded him in her heart, calling him a pervert and a Big Bad guy, but she had no choice but to learn from him and use some force on his lips. Zhou han took a light breath but still didn¡¯t respond to her. He pressed his lips against hers and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± He wanted more than this!


    Lin Li had no other choice but to use her tongue to pry open his teeth and then explore inside. Her face was so hot that even her breath was hot.


    Suddenly, Zhou han took back the initiative. He held her waist with one hand and pressed the back of her head with the other, deepening the kiss.


    Lin Li, who was initially a little awkward and unable to let go because she took the initiative, slowly rxed under his deep kiss. She slowly raised her hands that were hanging by her sides and hugged him back, responding to this hot kiss.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t tell who was the one who took the initiative, so she just kissed him for a long time and couldn¡¯t separate.


    He wanted to have a taste, but who knew that his desire was insatiable. When she realized that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions, she was on the verge of copsing.


    Lin Li only felt a chill on her body. The sweater that she was originally wearing had been taken off and thrown to the ground. Without the clothes to keep out the cold, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver when her slightly hot skin came into contact with the cold air.


    Zhou han kissed her. The kiss that was originally lingering on her lips and teeth had slowly moved down, down her neck, all the way down.


    Her upper body was only tightly pressed against her lower corset, and her exposed skin directly came into contact with the cold winter air. Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver and softly muttered, ¡± cold ...


    Zhou han bent down and picked her up horizontally. His lips still didn¡¯t leave her skin. let¡¯s go back to our room. His voice was low and hoarse.


    Lin Li only felt that her entire person was dizzy, and her rationality was dissipating bit by bit in his hot kiss. She didn¡¯t know if the hand that was holding her initially wanted to push him away or hug him tighter, but her mind was in a mess.


    After putting her on the bed, Zhou han took off his shirt and pressed down on her. He reached behind her and undid the hidden button of her bra.


    In a daze, Lin Li opened her eyes and saw Zhou Han¡¯s eyes that were red and hot from lust. She used the little bit of rationality she had left and reached out to grab his hand. the porridge, the porridge is getting cold.


    At this moment, Zhou han couldn¡¯t care less about the porridge. He said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat porridge. I only want to eat you.¡± As he spoke, he wrapped his hand around her waist and lifted her up forcefully, letting her clearly feel the changes in her body. He leaned over and kissed her earbone, saying, ¡± ¡°Do you feel it?¡± The hot breath was about to Burn Lin Li.


    How could Lin Li not feel it? the two of them were very close, especially in some ces. She stared at him and subconsciously reached out to push him away, but he held her even tighter. She only heard him say in a rough voice, ¡± ¡°Do you have the heart to do that?¡±


    I ... Lin Li couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only open her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that she was so silly that she couldn¡¯t reply, Zhou han smiled and kissed her face. He lingered by her ear and said softly, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re suffocated, how can I give you ¡®happiness¡¯ in the future?¡±


    Lin Li only felt that her face was so hot that it was about to explode. She reached out to push him away, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. She only cursed in a low voice, ¡± hooligan.


    Zhou han smiled and kissed her eyebrows, the corner of her eyes, her nose, her mouth, and finally, slowly down her neck. He said, ¡± ¡°A man who is a hooligan to his wife is a good man.¡±


    Lin Li was both angry and amused, and she didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡± yes, at noon. I¡¯m going back to the courtyard for lunch. When he went in to take a shower just now, mother Zhou called and heard that she and Zhou han were both at home. She specifically asked her to go for lunch in the afternoon.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Just as she was thinking about it, the pain from her chest pulled Lin Li back from her thoughts. She reached out and patted him reproachfully, asking, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Zhou han stuck his head out and kissed her lips again. He said, ¡± ¡°Focus,¡±


    Lin Li chuckled. She was no longer as nervous as she was at the beginning. She slowly raised her hands and hugged him back, responding to his enthusiasm.


    In the end, the two of them didn¡¯t eat breakfast. After their passionate session, Lin Liy on the bed exhausted and leaned against Zhou Han¡¯s arms. When she was about to fall asleep, the mobile phone that was left in the living room rang at this time.


    Lin Li was so tired that she couldn¡¯t use any strength, but because the door wasn¡¯t closed, the phone rang particrly clearly. She closed her eyes and frowned as she nudged Zhou han beside her and muttered, ¡± ¡°Answer the phone.¡±


    Zhou han was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to move. He pulled Lin Li to his side and said, ¡± ¡°Ignore her.¡± Then, he directly pulled the quilt over their heads and hugged Lin Li, determined to have a good sleep.


    Perhaps the person on the phone had finally run out of patience. After the phone rang for a long time, it finally quieted down.


    The two people in the quilt couldn¡¯t help but rx their brows. However, before they could rx their brows, the phone in the room suddenly rang. Lin Li was shocked and sat up abruptly, her heart beating a few beats faster.


    Zhou han quickly sat up and ah li hugged her back tofort her. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ...


    Lin Li panted and reached out to push him, saying, ¡± ¡°Answer, answer the phone.¡±


    Zhou han reached out and grabbed the phone. Without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, he said a little rudely, ¡± who is it?!


    On the other end of the phone, mother Zhou was shocked by him and thought that something had happened to him. ah han, what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you so angry? ¡±


    Zhou han was stunned. He then realized that it was a call from home. mom, it¡¯s you.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± what¡¯s going on with you and Lin Li? ¡± mother Zhou asked. why didn¡¯t you answer when I called you? ¡±


    Zhou han scratched his head guiltily and only said, ¡± ¡°W-we didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Mother Zhou on the other side of the phone didn¡¯t think much and just said, alright, when are you guysing over? your dad didn¡¯t go to the office today. Let¡¯s have a good meal together as a family and we¡¯ll wait for you guys toe over.


    Zhou han nced at Lin Li. When Lin Li, who was originally in his arms, heard that it was Mother Zhou¡¯s call, she immediately recalled that mother Zhou had told his mother to go back to eat and put it on. She hurriedly withdrew from his arms, grabbed his shirt, put it on, and ran to the bathroom. When she ran, she identally hit the cab at the side, causing her to have a bitter face.


    Zhou han looked at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head. He said to his mother on the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

 Chapter 251

    251 Auntie is not a mother


    By the time the two of them finished packing and drove back to the mechanicalpound, it was already past noon.


    Mother Zhou saw the two of theme in and joked, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat are you two busy with at home? if you cameter, we would have eaten without waiting for you.&ampampquot


    Lin Li was a little embarrassed. She blushed and said unnaturally, &ampampquot &ampampquotI¡¯m sorry.&ampampquot


    Inside the house, Xiao bin heard the noise in the courtyard. He didn¡¯t care that he was still ying chess with his grandfather. He quickly put down the chess pieces and ran over to the courtyard. When he saw Lin Li, he immediately ran over and hugged her, shouting, &ampampquot &ampampquotAuntie.&ampampquot


    Lin Li was caught off guard and almost lost her bnce. She took two steps back. Fortunately, Zhou han reached out and stabilized her.


    &ampampquotHaha, Xiao bin.&ampampquot Lin Li smiled and touched the child¡¯s head.


    Mother Zhou, who was standing by the side, also smiled and said with some emotion, &ampampquot &ampampampQuot look at this child. He¡¯s so close to Lin Li. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that they were mother and son. &ampampampQuot


    Hearing this, Xiao bin, who was holding Lin Li, suddenly turned to look at mother Zhou and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotAuntie is not my mother!&ampampquot After all, he was still a child, and his voice still sounded a little tender.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard seemed to have changed all of a sudden. The originalughter and chatter had suddenly quieted down.


    Mother Zhou didn¡¯t expect such a young child to be so sensitive. She felt that what she just said was a bit inappropriate. She looked at Lin Li and the child. On the one hand, she felt sorry for her grandson¡¯s early maturity, and on the other hand, she was a little embarrassed about Lin Li¡¯s embarrassment.


    Zhou han, who was at the side, frowned. He went forward and pulled the child¡¯s face over. He looked at him and said seriously, &ampampquot &ampampquotDon¡¯t mention your mother in this house in the future!&ampampquot


    The little guy was a little frightened and his body instinctively shrank back.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li quickly went forward to pull Zhou han away. She rolled her eyes at him and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhy are you being so fierce to the child?&ampampquot Then, she squatted down and touched Xiao bin¡¯s head, saying, &ampampquot it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Xiao bin, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go in and eat, okay? &ampampquot


    Mother Zhou also reacted and said with a dry smile,&ampampquotYes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s eat first.&ampampquot As he said that, he kept winking at Zhou han.


    Although Zhou Han¡¯s face was still serious, he nodded and only said, &ampampquot go in. &ampampampQuot


    The little guy seemed to be really frightened by Zhou Han¡¯s actions just now. He just looked at Zhou han in a daze and was a little scared.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Li reached out and took his little hand, smiling at him. &ampampampQuot Xiaobin,e in with Auntie, okay? &ampampquot


    The little guy came back to his senses and nodded at Lin Li. He said in a low voice, &ampampquot okay. &ampampampQuot


    When they entered the house again, the Auntie had already ced the dishes on the table. Father Zhou had also put away the chess game he had yed with Xiao bin and put it back in the study.


    When they were eating, mother Zhou wanted to call him over to sit beside her, but the little guy looked at Lin Li and was a little unwilling to go.


    Lin Lijian smiled and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotIt¡¯s fine, just sit beside me.&ampampquot As she spoke, she patted the little guy¡¯s head and used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of chicken leg for him.


    Seeing how Lin Li treated the little fellow, mother Zhou was a little relieved. Relieved that Lin Li truly treated the child well. Because of Ling Lan¡¯s matter, she had originally been worried and sad for her grandson. After all, he was his biological mother, and the child would always be the closest to his mother. Now that Ling LAN was like this, who else could take Ling Lan¡¯s ce in his heart in the future? fortunately, fortunately, there was Lin Li.


    The atmosphere seemed to have be a little strange since they were in the yard. Mother Zhou med her words for being inappropriate and tried to change the slightly awkward situation, so she said, &ampampampQuot today¡¯s weather is pretty good. The sun is high up in the sky, and I feel that the temperature is much lower than yesterday. Don¡¯t you think so, Lin Li? &ampampquot


    Lin Li looked up and nodded with a smile. &ampampampQuot &ampampquotYes, it¡¯s hotter than yesterday.&ampampquot It was indeed much hotter today than yesterday. The temperature was so high that people almost forgot that it was winter, especially in the afternoon when the sun was shining. The high temperature and thick clothes made people feel as if they were entering early summer.


    As she spoke, mother Zhou stared at Lin Li and seemed to have discovered something. She asked, a little puzzled, &ampampquot &ampampquotLin Li, aren¡¯t you hot?&ampampquot Staring at the high-cored sweater Lin Li was wearing, mother Zhou asked a little strangely. There was nothing strange about wearing a high-cored sweater in winter. It was just that it was a little too hot today. The temperature difference was more than ten degreespared to yesterday, so Lin Li¡¯s high-cored sweater seemed particrly out of ce in such a situation.


    Lin Li was stunned, and then her face turned a little unnaturally red. Sheughed dryly, not knowing what to say for a while. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was wearing a thick wool high cor on such a hot day just to hide some man-made traces, right?


    As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but me Zhou han in her heart. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned her head slightly and looked at Zhou han who was sitting on her right. She quietly put down her chopsticks and reached under the table. She touched Zhou Han¡¯s thigh and pinched it hard.


    &ampampampQuot cough ... &ampampampQuot Zhou han snorted and turned his head slightly to look at Lin Li. He saw that Lin Li was also looking at him with a smile on her face. However, she didn¡¯t open her hand under the table, and there seemed to be signs of her strength increasing.


    Father Zhou noticed the slight change in his expression and asked, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat¡¯s wrong?&ampampquot


    Zhou han justughed and shook his head. He stretched his hand under the table and quickly pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand away. He quickly exined on Lin Li¡¯s behalf, &ampampquot &ampampampQuot Lin Li caught a cold yesterday and went to the doctor to get some medicine. The doctor said that the weather has been unpredictable recently, and many people have caught a cold during this period. He was worried that she would catch a cold again if she got better, so he insisted that she wear more clothes. &ampampampQuot After saying that, he turned to look at Lin Li, his expression full of affection.


    Upon hearing this, mother Zhou nodded and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotYes, yes, yes. The atmosphere has been particrly bad recently. There are many colds and the like. It¡¯s better to be more careful.&ampampquot


    Lin Li could onlyugh along and almost rolled her eyes at Zhou han.


    After the meal, Lin Li helped the Auntie clean up. The little guy quietly followed Lin Li. If Lin Li was in the dining room, he would be in the dining room. When Lin Li carried the dishes into the kitchen, he would follow. No matter where Lin Li went, he would follow her closely.


    Lin Li tried to get him to go out and y or watch TV in the living room for a while, but the little guy didn¡¯t respond. His eyes were staring straight into Lin Li¡¯s eyes.


    In the end, Lin Li helped to clean up all the dishes on the table, then said goodbye to the Auntie and left the kitchen with the child.


    Holding the little guy¡¯s hand, Lin Li brought him to the courtyard. The sun was slowly setting, and most of the sunlight in the courtyard was blocked by the house, so it was cool at the moment.


    Lin Li sat down on the stone chair with the child and asked softly, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat¡¯s wrong? are you not happy?&ampampquot


    The little guy looked at Lin Li and stared at her intently. After a while, his big ck eyes actually became lecherous. He looked at Lin Li pouting and felt so aggrieved that it made his heart ache.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Li quickly reached out to touch his little face and asked with heartache, &ampampquot why are you crying? tell Auntie, what happened? &ampampquot


    Hearing Lin Li¡¯s words, the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t be held back anymore. Large teardrops rolled down her face as she said in a sobbing tone, &ampampquot &ampampquotAuntie, did I say something wrong?&ampampquot


    Lin Li was stunned. She didn¡¯t know where he wasing from and could onlyfort him, &ampampquot &ampampquotNo, when did Xiao bin say something wrong? howe Auntie doesn¡¯t know?&ampampquot


    The little guy seemed especially fragile and sensitive today. He rushed forward and hugged Lin Li tightly, crying, &ampampquot &ampampampQuot Auntie is not my mother. Auntie will not hit me, scold me, or poke me with a needle. She will not lock me in the room and disappear to scare me. She will watch TV with me and write with me. So, Auntie is not my mother. Auntie is not my mother ... &ampampampQuot


    Hearing this, Lin Li¡¯s heart felt as if it was being tugged on by someone. It was only now that she understood what he meant when he said ¡®aunty, I¡¯m not a mother¡¯. It turned out that he didn¡¯t mean that he disliked her for taking Ling Lan¡¯s ce in his heart. He was simplyparing her to his own mother. He clearly drew a line between the two, and this line made her heart ache.


    She reached out and hugged the child tightly. Sheforted the child in her heart, &ampampquot &ampampampQuot Okay, okay, okay. Auntie will always be Auntie. Auntie is not Xiaobin¡¯s mother. Auntie will always be Xiaobin¡¯s Auntie, &ampampquot She didn¡¯t know how Ling LAN could hurt such a young child to actually make her own son so afraid and fearful. Actually, what could a child know? how old could he be? as long as you gave him a little more care and love, he would remember all the good in his heart. She was the best and most obvious example, wasn¡¯t she?


    Her hand gently caressed his back as Lin Liforted him, &ampampquot Auntie will still apany Xiao bin to read and write in the future. Auntie promised Xiao bin that Auntie will never be fierce to Xiao bin, let alone hit him. Auntie will always be good to Xiao bin and will not let Xiao bin get hurt or sad. &ampampampQuot


    The little guy was lying on her chest. Because he was crying, his whole body was twitching. He asked pitifully, &ampampquot &ampampquotReally?&ampampquot


    Lin Li nodded. Her eyes were also sore and a little ufortable, but she still tried her best to force back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. She lowered her head and gently kissed his head, promising, &ampampquot &ampampquotIt¡¯s true, it¡¯s all true.&ampampquot


    The little guy stopped talking and hugged Lin Li¡¯s hand even tighter.


    As Lin Li patted him gently, she raised her head to calm herself down. She looked up and met father Zhou¡¯s eyes, who was standing at the entrance of the courtyard. He looked a little serious and his handsome brows were slightly furrowed. When he saw Lin Li looking over, he didn¡¯t say anything and just turned around to go into the house.


    Although Lin Li was a little puzzled, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She only gently stroked the child, feeling sorry for him for suffering so much at such a young age.


    Perhaps he was tired from crying, the little guy leaned on Lin Li and fell asleep not long after.


    By the time Zhou han came out of the house, Lin Li had already slept for a while with the child in her arms. Her entire phone was almost numb.


    Lin Li pulled the nket over the little guy and gently covered him. Then, she turned her head and looked at Zhou han, who was standing at the side. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were filled with helplessness.


    She stood up from the bed and said softly, &ampampquotgo out.


    Zhou han reached out and pulled her over. He looked into her eyes and lowered his voice, &ampampquot &ampampquotAre you angry?&ampampquot


    Lin Li shook her head but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Zhou han thought that she was still angry. He looked at her and said seriously, &ampampquot &ampampquotIf you¡¯re really angry, then scold me.&ampampquot He knew her feelings for Xiao bin, and he also understood that because she had lost a child back then, the feelings she had for Xiao bin were not simple, just ordinary sympathy and love.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She looked at him and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotMom has already scolded you. If I scold you again, you¡¯ll be too pitiful.&ampampquot He had just finished his meal when his mother-inw called him into the room. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know what their conversation was about.


    Zhou han alsoughed and reached out to touch her face. &ampampquotYou know,&ampampquot


    Lin Li pulled his hand down and sighed. She leaned into his arms and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotJust don¡¯t be so fierce to the child in the future. The little guy is very fragile.&ampampquot


    Zhou han closed his hands and lowered his head to kiss her hair. He nodded and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotAlright, I¡¯ll listen to you,&ampampquot


    The corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and she didn¡¯t say anything more. The two of them stood there, hugging each other for a while.


    In the afternoon, Zhou han was called back to thepany by Special Assistant Xu. However, before he left, he specifically told Lin Li to wait for him in the courtyard and that he woulde over to pick her and Xiao bin up at night.


    After Zhou han left, Lin Li and mother Zhou chatted for a while in the living room. Later, mother Zhou was called away by Mrs. Zhang next door. She said that the dried seafood that mother Zhou asked her to bringst time had already been brought over and asked her to get it.


    After mother Zhou left, Lin Li was a little bored. She looked at the flowers in the yard for a while and then went back to her room.


    She gently opened the door and went in. The little guy was still sleeping. His eyes were closed, and his thick, ck eyshes were long and curled. They were very beautiful, and his breathing was so steady that he showed no signs of waking up.


    She sat by the bed and looked at the child for a while, then stood up and left.


    When she returned to the living room, mother Zhou had not returned yet. The Butler Auntie was busy with something in the kitchen.


    Bored, he went over to take a look, thinking that there were some things he could help with, and he could find something to do.


    After entering, she found out that the housekeeper was making tea.


    The Butler Auntie turned her head when she heard the sound. Seeing Lin Lie in, she asked with a smile, &ampampquot &ampampquotYoung Madam, Would you like some tea? I¡¯ll make you a cup. This is Da Hong Pao, which old master brought back from Fujian. It¡¯s very fragrant.&ampampquot


    Auntie, just call me by my name. Don¡¯t call me young Madam. It¡¯s so awkward. Lin Li said with a smile. Looking at the teacup on the ss table, she stuck out her tongue at her and said, &ampampquot I don¡¯t really know how to drink tea. I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep the whole night after drinking it.


    The housekeeper also smiled and said, &ampampquot yes, this tea is to refresh one¡¯s mind. However, if you can¡¯t sleep after drinking it for an entire night, then you shouldn¡¯t drink it. If you don¡¯t sleep, you won¡¯t be energetic. As she spoke, she took the lid of the teacup and covered the mouth, then brought it to father Zhou, who was in the study.


    Just as she was about to leave, Lin Li curiously asked, &ampampquot &ampampquotIt¡¯s already done?&ampampquot


    yeah, I¡¯ve already poured it into boiling water and poured it away. This is the second time. It¡¯ll taste better and not so bitter. The housekeeper had been in the Zhou family for more than ten or twenty years. Of course, she had also made tea for father Zhou for so many years, and she had gained experience and knowledge in making tea.


    Just as the housekeeper Auntie was carrying the tea to the kitchen, the phone in the living room rang. The two of them looked at each other, and Lin Li said with a smile, &ampampquot &ampampquotI¡¯ll send the tea to you, dad.&ampampquot She didn¡¯te back much and didn¡¯t know how to handle some calls. When the time came, she would call the Auntie over to save the trouble.


    The Auntie nodded and handed the teacup in her hand to Lin Li, saying, &ampampquot &ampampquotThe old master is reading in the study.&ampampquot


    Lin Li nodded and walked toward the study with a cup of tea.


    He reached out and knocked on the door of the study. After waiting for a while, there was no response, so he knocked again and called out, &ampampquot &ampampquotDaddy.&ampampquot


    After waiting for a while, there was still no sound from inside.


    Lin Li frowned in confusion and said to herself, &ampampquot Auntie said that it would only happen in the study room. As he spoke, he reached out for the door handle and opened the door.


    After opening the door and entering, Lin Li found that there was no one in the study. However, the book on the desk and the sses next to the book clearly proved that someone had just been in the study.


    Guessing that father Zhou had just gone out and woulde backter, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He brought the tea over and put it on the desk. When he came closer, he saw that the book on the table was actually the &ampampquoprehensive study of Zi Zhi.&ampampquot


    She remembered that the first time she went to an ran¡¯s house, there was also a book on the desk in an ran¡¯s room. It was said that it was a birthday gift from father Gu. She was bored and said that she wanted to pretend to be a cultured person, but after opening it, the ssical Chinese characters in it made her dizzy, and she closed it after flipping through a few pages.


    He reached out for it and took a few nces. The words were still familiar. Of course, he still felt dizzy. He smiled and put it down again. When she turned around and was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of the document on the table. She suddenly stopped and slowly turned around to take the document.


    When father Zhou came back from the bathroom and returned to the study, he was a little surprised that Lin Li was actually inside. What surprised him even more was the thing she was holding in her hand.


    Lin Li heard the voice and turned around. She looked at father Zhou and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Father Zhou came back to his senses and looked away. Then, he turned around and closed the door of the study.


    daddy! Lin Li looked at him and still didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought that after Zhou han rified Xiao bin¡¯s identityst time, no one would doubt that Xiao bin was Zhou Han¡¯s biological son anymore. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see Xiao bin¡¯s paternity test report in father Zhou¡¯s study!


    Father Zhou looked at her and said indifferently, &ampampquote and sit here. As he spoke, he walked towards the sofa in the guest area of the study.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li had no choice but to follow him. Then, she sat down opposite him, put down the paternity test report in her hand, and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotI¡¯m sorry, I put it on the table and I identally saw it.&ampampquot


    Father Zhou nodded and didn¡¯t me her. He said,&ampampquotI didn¡¯t put it well.&ampampquot


    &ampampquotDad, Xiao bin ...&ampampquot Lin Li wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t know what to say, father Zhou slowly said, &ampampquot although my rtionship with Zhou han hasn¡¯t been very good for so many years, he¡¯s my son. I more or less understand his character.


    at first, his mother and I strongly opposed his rtionship with Ling LAN. First, he and su Yicheng have always been good friends, and I¡¯ve always taught him that he can¡¯t be disloyal and unjust. Second, his mother and I didn¡¯t agree with Ling Lan¡¯s character. Of course, there were some things that we neglected to tell him at the time, which led to him taking Ling LAN to the United Statester. To be more specific, we¡¯re also responsible for his obsession with Ling LAN.&ampampquot


    Lin Li looked at him and only listened quietly, not saying anything.


    Zhou han is a responsible person. He has his own clear standards in his heart. He won¡¯t me the child for an adult¡¯s mistake, especially when the child is his own son. &ampampquotAt first, we also thought that his indifference towards Xiao bin might really be because of Ling LAN. We didn¡¯t doubt it at all. Later on, when the news came out, it made me look at his attitude towards Xiao bin again. It made me wonder if there¡¯s such a possibility. Xiao bin really isn¡¯t Zhou Han¡¯s son, just like what the outside world says. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t face his child normally!&ampampquot


    After a short pause, father Zhou continued, &ampampquot since Zhou han could use his connections to make a fake paternity test report, I naturally have my own ways to get a real one. He stared at the report on the table and was silent for a while. this report was sent a few days ago. It¡¯s just as I guessed. Xiao bin isn¡¯t Zhou Han¡¯s son at all. As he spoke, father Zhou¡¯s tone seemed a little lonely.


    The study room fell into silence, so quiet that even the air seemed to have be heavy.


    Lin Li looked at him. She could see the destion and disappointment on his face. In fact, if she were to put herself in his shoes, how could she not be disappointed? she thought that he was her biological grandson, but in an instant, she was told that they had no blood rtionship. This was a fact that couldn¡¯t be epted and adapted immediately in one or two days.


    The atmosphere was so heavy that Lin Li felt a little ufortable. She tried to find a topic to ease the awkwardness at the moment and said, &ampampquot actually, actually, Xiao bin is quite simr to Zhou han. Their personalities and tempers are very simr.


    Father Zhou looked up at him and stared at him for a while. Without saying anything, he stood up and walked over to the desk. He took the tea that Lin Li had brought in earlier and opened the lid to take a sip. It was a little cold and a little bitter. It didn¡¯t taste as good as when it was just boiled and heated.


    He took the teacup and sat down on the sofa again. He ced the tea on the low table in front of him, then looked up at Lin Li and asked, &ampampquot &ampampquotDid you know about the child¡¯s identity from the beginning?&ampampquot


    Lin Li was stunned for a moment before she finally nodded. Zhou han told me about it before.


    Father Zhou also nodded. He took another sip of tea, his eyes staring at the paternity test report on the low table. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Just as she was about to ask, there was a knock on the study door. The housekeeper pushed the door open and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotLin Li, Xiao bin¡¯s awake. He¡¯s looking for you.&ampampquot


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li looked at father Zhou, only to see him nod. He took the teacup and drank another mouthful of tea, not saying anything from beginning to end.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t ask any more questions, got up, and left the study.


    The housekeeper seemed to have noticed something. After Lin Li closed the study door, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat¡¯s wrong?&ampampquot


    Lin Li nced at her and only smiled faintly. She shook her head and walked towards the guest room.


    When she pushed the door open and entered, the little guy was sitting on the bed, staring at his palm in a daze. His mouth was slightly pouted, and his expression seemed so aggrieved that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Lin Li stood at the door, her heart twitching. She didn¡¯t know what father Zhou was thinking. If he really couldn¡¯t ept it, what about Xiao bin?


    Perhaps sensing that someone was staring at him from behind, the little guy turned his head and saw Lin Li standing at the door. His pouted mouth finally loosened and he shouted at Lin Li, &ampampquot &ampampquotAuntie.&ampampquot


    Lin Li also came back to her senses and forced out a smile as she looked at him. She went forward and sat down by the bed. She reached out and touched his hair, asking softly, &ampampquotdo you still want to sleep? do you want to sleep a little longer or get up?&ampampquot


    &ampampquotTime to get up.&ampampquot The little guy replied loudly, as if he was relieved to see that Lin Li was still there.


    Lin Li smiled and kissed his forehead affectionately. Then, she took the small coat on the chair next to him and put it on for him.


    Zhou han didn¡¯te to pick up Lin Li and Xiao bin until after dinner.


    Along the way, Lin Li seemed to have something on her mind. She kept looking out the window and didn¡¯t say anything. She was very quiet.


    When they were waiting for the traffic light, Zhou han reached out and gently held her hand. Lin Li seemed to havee back to her senses. She didn¡¯t look at the window and turned around to drive.


    Zhou han looked at her and asked,&ampampquotwhat¡¯s wrong?&ampampquot Is there something on your mind?&ampampquot


    Lin Li stared at him and turned her head to look at Xiao bin behind her. She saw that he was quietly reading the fairy tale book that mother Zhou bought for him, his expression serious and focused.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Zhou han frowned and asked, &ampampquot &ampampquotLin Li, did something happen?&ampampquot Why did it feel so strange? he was fine before he left in the afternoon. Why did he suddenly seem like a different person when he came back?


    Lin Li¡¯s lips twitched, and she shook her head, only saying, &ampampquot &ampampquotI¡¯m fine.&ampampquot


    The red light turned green, and the honking sound of a car horn came from behind. Zhou han didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He thought that he would ask clearly when he got home, so he turned around and started the car again.


    When the three of them returned home, it was almost nine O ¡®clock. Considering that the little guy still had to go to school tomorrow, Lin Li took him to take a bath.


    In the bathroom, Lin Li was somewhat absent-minded as she helped the little guy bathe, but her mind was thinking about what father Zhou had said in the study in the afternoon.


    When Lin Li applied the shampoo for the fourth time and was about to wash the little guy¡¯s hair again, the little guy finally couldn¡¯t help but say, &ampampquotAuntie, you¡¯ve already washed my hair three times.


    Lin Li suddenly reacted and said apologetically, &ampampquot &ampampquotI¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Auntie is thinking about something.&ampampquot As he spoke, he quickly washed the shampoo off his hands.


    The little guy looked at her, his hair still wet, and asked, &ampampquot &ampampquotAuntie, are you unhappy?&ampampquot


    Lin Li shook her head and smiled slightly. No. She took a dry towel and wiped his hair.


    &ampampquotBut you¡¯re not saying anything,&ampampquot the little guy said with his tender voice.


    Lin Li rubbed his head. alright, hurry up and take a shower. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete for ss tomorrow morning. She pinched his little nose.


    The little guy nodded obediently, but he still seemed a little worried. &ampampquotAuntie, don¡¯t be unhappy.&ampampquot


    Lin Li smiled and said yes, feeling very warm.


    She pulled the nket over him and lowered her head to kiss the little guy¡¯s forehead. She whispered, &ampampquot &ampampquotGood night,&ampampquot she said.


    &ampampquotGood night, Auntie.&ampampquot After saying that, she obediently closed her eyes.


    She smiled in relief and stood up to turn off the lights in his room. Then, she left the room.


    His smile faded as he left the room. His brows were slightly furrowed, and his mind was a little heavy.


    Lin Li returned to her room out of habit, but when she pushed the door open, her hand was pulled by Zhou han, who had appeared behind her. She heard Zhou han lower his voice and say in her ear, &ampampquot &ampampquotDid you enter the wrong room?&ampampquot As he spoke, he let go of her hand and slowly ced it on her slender waist.


    Lin Li¡¯s face was slightly red, and her rationality instantly returned. She recalled everything that had happened yesterday and this morning.


    Zhou han kissed her neck and asked, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat happened? why are you so depressed all night?&ampampquot


    Lin Li pulled his hand away, turned around, and looked at him. &ampampquotDad knows about Xiao bin.&ampampquot


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han was stunned. He looked at her fixedly and didn¡¯t react for a while.


    Lin Li pulled him into the room, closed the door, and said, &ampampquot I saw Xiao bin¡¯s DNA test report in dad¡¯s study room this afternoon. I know about Xiao bin¡¯s identity.


    &ampampquotIs that so?&ampampquot yes, &ampampquotZhou han replied softly as if he had just regained his senses.


    Lin Li nodded. yeah.


    &ampampquotDid he say anything?&ampampquot Zhou han asked.


    Lin Li shook her head. no, she didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at him, Lin Li asked with some worry, &ampampquot &ampampquotZhou han, what do you think will happen to dad?&ampampquot Would she not acknowledge Xiao bin? If she really didn¡¯t acknowledge Xiao bin, what should she do?


    Seeing her worried look, how could Zhou han not know what she was thinking? he reached out and pulled her into his arms, caressing her back andforting her, &ampampquot don¡¯t worry. Since dad didn¡¯t say anything, it means that he has epted it. He won¡¯t say anything in the future. Based on his understanding of his father, if he didn¡¯t raise any objections now, then his silence meant that he agreed. Back then, he didn¡¯t agree with him and Ling Lan¡¯s rtionship. Even if he brought Ling LAN to the US for 7 years, he still wouldn¡¯t agree to it when they came back. So if he didn¡¯t say anything about Xiao bin¡¯s background now, then he wouldn¡¯t say anything in the future.


    &ampampquotReally?&ampampquot Leaning in his arms, Lin Li was a little uncertain.


    &ampampquotIt¡¯s true.&ampampquot Zhou han said affirmatively. He was thinking about whether he should find someone to talk to his father about Xiao bin.


    Just as Zhou han said, father Zhou had never mentioned Xiao bin¡¯s matter since that day. It was as if the incident that afternoon had never happened. Sometimes, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but have the illusion that the picture of the paternity test report she saw in father Zhou¡¯s study that afternoon was simply her own imagination, and in fact, nothing had happened. Of course, these were just Lin Li¡¯s fantasies. How could she treat things that had happened as if nothing had happened? however, mother Zhou seemed to really know nothing. From time to time, she would still call to ask when they would go back for dinner, saying that she missed Xiao bin and wanted to see him.


    The little guy had caught a cold, and his snot and cough were very serious. He was also in a daze. In just two days, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, which made Lin Li¡¯s heart ache a little.


    The doctor said it was the flu virus, but because the little guy¡¯s body was weak, the cold was a little serious and he had to go to the hospital every day for an injection.


    Zhou han was busy with a new project recently, so Lin Li was the only one who could take the child to the hospital.


    After three days of IV drips, the back of the little guy¡¯s hands were red and purple from being poked by needles. Fortunately, these needles and medicine were not used in vain. The child¡¯s cold symptoms were much better, but his throat was still a little inmed and ufortable.


    Lin Li held the child¡¯s hand and prepared to walk to the hospital¡¯s parking lot. As they walked, Lin Li asked the child, &ampampquot &ampampquotXiao bin, Auntie will go to the supermarketter and make Snow Pear and Lily stew for you. Your throat will feel better and it won¡¯t hurt so much.&ampampquot


    The little fellow nodded and only responded softly, &ampampquotokay. Due to the inmmation of her throat, her voice sounded hoarse and broken.


    Lin Li touched his head. good boy.


    When she approached the parking lot, she identally heard two women and a man quarreling in the parking lot. One of the voices sounded familiar. She looked up and was surprised to see that one of them was Xiaoxiao.


    you Vixen, you seduced my husband. Are you looking for death? &ampampquot The woman standing in front of Xiaoxiao lifted the bag in her hand and threw it at her.


    ah, you crazy woman. Brother Qiang, brother Qiang, it¡¯s me. Xiao-Xiao shouted as she hid behind the man.


    A-Mei, stop it, stop it, Yingying. the man looked to be in his forties. His belly was slightly protruding, and he looked a little fat.


    The woman called A-Mei stopped and looked at the middle-aged man. Her eyes were fierce. She raised her hand and pped the man¡¯s face, hitting the eye on the man¡¯s nose.


    Xiaoxiao, who was hiding behind the man, was a little stunned. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hand on the man¡¯s clothes and looked at him in a daze.


    The woman named A-Mei spat at her husband and scolded, &ampampquot now that you¡¯re all grown up, you dare to have another woman? do you believe that I¡¯ll ask my father to withdraw all the money he invested in yourpany? let¡¯s see what a shellpany like you can do!


    The man picked up the sses on the ground and put them back on. He said to his wife in a ttering manner, &ampampquot ah Mei, don¡¯t be like this. The one I love is you. It¡¯s this woman who keeps pestering me and seducing me. That¡¯s why I identally made a mistake. However, the one I love the most is still you. Really, I swear to God!


    A-Mei looked at her husband coldly and said sarcastically, &ampampquot look at you, how dare you go out and y with women. If not for our son, I would have divorced you long ago!


    Seeing that there was room for negotiation, the man called brother Qiang quickly added, &ampampquot &ampampquotYes, yes, yes. For the sake of our son, please forgive me this once. I won¡¯t do it again.&ampampquot


    A-Mei snorted coldly, stepped forward, and grabbed Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair.


    &ampampquotAh!&ampampquot Xiaoxiao screamed in shock and kept hitting her back. let go of me! Let go of me! You crazy woman, Xiaoxiao!


    The woman pulled her closer and said while looking at her face, &ampampquot look at your slutty face. If you don¡¯t have any tricks up your sleeve, don¡¯te out and snatch other people¡¯s men. He patted Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and continued, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat do you think men are? I tell you, all men are f * cking bad guys. After lifting up their pants, they would forget about the look of the woman under them. If you think that you can get his money and house by sleeping with him, you¡¯re too na?ve!&ampampquot Then, he pushed Xiaoxiao out.


    Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand still and fell to the ground. Tears fell from her eyes as she looked at the man who called her brother Qiang and said aggrievedly, &ampampquot brother Qiang, you said you loved me. You said you wanted to divorce this hag!


    &ampampquotDon¡¯t talk nonsense. When did I say that I wanted to divorce my wife? I¡¯m telling you, the one I love the most is my wife. Don¡¯t bother me anymore!&ampampquot Then, he quickly pulled his wife and said, &ampampquothoney, let¡¯s go. People are watching. As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Lin Li.


    Upon hearing this, ah Mei nced in Lin Li¡¯s direction, then snorted coldly at Xiaoxiao, before turning to leave.


    &ampampquotAuntie.&ampampquot The little guy beside her pulled Lin Li¡¯s hand.


    Lin Li turned her head, regretting that she had forgotten to take Xiao bin away and let the child see such an ugly scene.


    He touched the child¡¯s head and asked,&ampampquotis Xiao bin scared?&ampampquot


    The little guy shook his head, then nodded, not saying a word.


    Lin Li knew that he was really a little scared. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who was scared. Back then, when mo Fei abandoned Anran and married Tong Xiaojie, she was worried that Anran would be sad, so she had pulled Anran aside and said a lot of harsh words. However, she was only saying them in passing, and she had never gone to practice. Of course, after mo Fei got married, he went directly to the United States to develop his career, and he didn¡¯t wait for her to actually do it. However, seeing this scene today really shocked her. In the past, she thought that these things were very far away, and at most, she would only see them on TV. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would bump into Xiaoxiao today, and one of the ¡®mistresses¡¯ was Xiaoxiao.


    After the couple left, Xiaoxiao stood up from the ground, cursing. When she saw Lin Li standing here and looked at her own embarrassing appearance at the moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry from embarrassment. She rushed over to Lin Li and said, &ampampquot &ampampquotWhat are you looking at? you must be very proud to see me like this.&ampampquot


    Lin Li only looked at her indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and took the little guy¡¯s hand, ready to leave.


    Seeing that Lin Li was ignoring her, the anger in Xiao-Xiao¡¯s heart grew even more. She shouted at Lin Li¡¯s back, &ampampquot what¡¯s the matter? did you find a remarried to be someone¡¯s stepmother? don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Be careful not to let someone use you as a nanny!


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li stopped and turned to look at Xiaoxiao, saying, &ampampquot being a stepmother or a nanny is good. At least I¡¯m the legitimate Mrs. Zhou, and I have a title. It¡¯s better than you following someone else¡¯s husband without a title. Even if you¡¯re caught and beaten on the street, no one will look at you ande out to help you.


    you!!! Xiaoxiao was speechless and could only re at her.


    &ampampquotI really feel bad for Chengxiang. He was actually infatuated with you for so many years.&ampampquot Lin Li looked at her and recalled the way she saw Chengxiang the other day. you¡¯ve let down his deep feelings.


    &ampampquotI¡¯ve let him down, hehe.&ampampquot Xiao-Xiao sneered, &ampampquot he¡¯s a cripple now. Do you want me to take care of a cripple for the rest of my life?! What a big joke!&ampampquot


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything else. Perhaps Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t love Cheng Xiang at all. From the beginning to the end, she only treated Cheng Xiang as a piece of driftwood when she was drowning. Once she got onto the shore, she would abandon him, which was why she could be so indifferent to the current Cheng Xiang and turn a blind eye to him.


    He did not look at her anymore and turned around to take the child to the car.


    At night, Lin Li made Snow Pear Lily soup for Xiao bin. The little guy sat at the dining table and asked Lin Li as he drank, &ampquot &ampquotAuntie, are you still going to sleep with me tonight?&ampquot


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been with Lin Li for a long time, but he had developed a certain amount of feelings and reliance on her. After his cold this time, the little guy seemed to have be a little spoiled. He said that he didn¡¯t want to sleep alone and hoped that Lin Li could apany him.


    Lin Li¡¯s heart ached for him to begin with, and when she saw his pleading eyes, she naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.


    &ampquotSure, Auntie will sleep with Xiao bin tonight.&ampquot


    Hearing that, the little guy¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. He finished the soup in his bowl and looked at Lin Li.&ampquotAuntie, I want another bowl.&ampquot


    When Zhou han came back, it was alreadyte at night. Recently, he was so busy with a new project that he almost couldn¡¯t touch the ground. For a few days in a row, he didn¡¯t go home on time for a day.


    She threw the briefcase in her hand onto the sofa in the living room, pinched her sore eyebrows, and went straight to her room.


    He opened the door and turned on the doorknob. The bedroom, which was originally dark, suddenly lit up. He looked at the bed and saw that it was neatly made, as if no one had touched it at all.


    He subconsciously frowned. How many times had it been? After returning for a few days, the woman who was supposed to be lying in this room and on this bed was nowhere to be seen!


    The reason was that she had gone to sleep with another man!


    Displeasure and anger filled her entire mind. She could not care less about her fatigue and sleepiness. She turned around and went straight to the children¡¯s room.


    He took big steps, and his expression was full of dissatisfaction and anger. However, when he opened the door, his movements became very light for no reason. When he went in, he could also take light steps. He approached the small bed that was a little crowded for two people to sleep on. As expected, the woman who was supposed to be in his room was lying there with her eyes closed and sleeping soundly. The man who had stolen his wife from him was sleeping in her arms, as obedient as a kitten.


    His brows furrowed even more as he stared at the two of them for a while. He admitted that he was not gentlemanly enough to snatch someone away from a sick little brat who even called him ¡®dad¡¯. However, there was no reason for him to be alone in his room for four days after he was married and had a wife!


    As he thought about it, he moved down and gently moved the little person in her arms away. Then, he picked up the woman who was sleeping soundly by the waist and went straight to his room.


    In her sleep, Lin Li felt as if she was sitting on a ne. She felt as if she was in the air. This ne seemed very strange, but it felt very familiar. Even the seat seemed to have a familiar temperature.


    He gently ced Lin Li on the bed and pulled the nket over her. Zhou han then turned around to take his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After washing up, he came out of the bathroom and looked at the person sleeping soundly on the bed. Zhou han suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    He lifted the nket from the other side of the bed andy down. He reached around her neck and let her head rest on his arm. His other hand wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Lin Li was awoken by his movements in a daze. She frowned and opened her eyes slightly. Only then did she see the erged face in front of her. She was a little surprised and uncertain. Zhou han? &ampquot


    When she woke up, Zhou han lowered his head and kissed her lips. He asked in a low voice, &ampquot &ampquotDid I wake you up?&ampquot


    The corners of Lin Li¡¯s mouth raised slightly, but her eyes were still a little heavy. She blinked a few times and shook her head. &ampquotYou,e back.&ampquot Actually, to be honest, although the two of them lived in the same house, Zhou han didn¡¯t stay overnight outside when he came back every day. However, ever since he started to be busy with the new project and she didn¡¯t go to work because of Xiao bin¡¯s matter, the two of them actually didn¡¯t see each other for a few days. Basically, when he came back, she would fall asleep, and when she woke up, he would have already gone out.


    &ampquotYes.&ampquot Zhou han responded softly and lowered his head to kiss her. All of a sudden, it was as if all his fatigue had disappeared. He just wanted to kiss her properly.


    Of course, Zhou han wasn¡¯t a person who only thought about it and didn¡¯t do it. He immediately put it into action and lowered his body to kiss her. His teeth bit her soft cotton-like lips, and the tip of his tongue took the opportunity to enter when she was in pain. It was overbearing and affectionate, but of course, it wasn¡¯t gentle.


    Suddenly, Lin Li seemed to have thought of something and pushed him away. Xiao, Xiao bin. She turned around to look for the little guy and realized that this was not his room, and this bed was not his bed.


    Then, she turned around and looked at the man who was pressing her down. &ampquotYou, why did you carry me Back?&ampquot She couldn¡¯t help but worry if the little guy would be scared if he woke up in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t see her.


    Zhou han lowered his head and bit her nose as a punishment. you¡¯re my wife. Why do you let me stay in the room alone all day?! His tone was like that of a resentful husband.


    Lin Liughed and patted him, saying, &ampquot &ampquotWhat ¡®alone¡¯? I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯m at home every day. I don¡¯t know who left early and returnedte, but I can¡¯t even see their shadow.&ampquot


    Zhou hanughed too. He turned over and pressed his entire body on top of her. His strong legs rubbed against her intentionally or unintentionally. He whispered in her ear, &ampquot &ampquotSo you¡¯reining that I ¡®left you out?&ampquot The meaning behind that low voice and those ambiguous words was self-evident, causing the temperature in the room to rise by a few degrees.


    Lin Li swallowed her saliva. Her face was red, and her body temperature rose a few degrees. She reached out and pushed him. what, what do you want? &ampquot


    Zhou han pulled away the hand that was between the two of them and directly raised it above her head. A big palm restrained them, and their bodies were tightly pressed against each other, so intimate that there was no gap. Zhou Han¡¯s hoarse voice rang in Lin Li¡¯s ear. I neglected you a few days ago.


    Lin Li swallowed her saliva. How could she not know what he wanted to do? she wanted to push him away, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. She didn¡¯t know if she really couldn¡¯t use her strength, or if she didn¡¯t even want to push him away.


    Zhou han opened his mouth and sucked on her ear. The tip of his tongue traced her chubby earlobe as he said, &ampquot Then I¡¯ll make it up to you today, Yingluo. as he said that, he let go of her ear and slid down her ear.


    Lin Li trembled, her heart throbbing from every kiss he gave her. Her hands clutched his shoulders tightly, not knowing if she wanted to push him away or pull him closer.


    With only a trace of rationality left, Lin Li cupped her face that was buried in her chest. Her chest heaved up and down as she panted and asked, &ampquot &ampquotYou, aren¡¯t you tired?&ampquot He had gone out so early in the morning, so why did hee back sote at night? she was worried that his body would not be able to take the workload of more than sixteen hours a day.


    Zhou han lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth. He kissed her all over. Lin Li¡¯sst trace of rationality finally copsedpletely under his kisses. Before shepletely sank into oblivion with him, she heard him say in her ear, &ampquot &ampquotDon¡¯t ask a man if he¡¯s tired in bed.&ampquot


    She chuckled as she epted all the passion he gave her. She felt that he was cute when he was serious sometimes.


    When Lin Li woke up again, it was already the next morning. Zhou han was no longer by her side. Her whole body felt like it had fallen apart, and she was sore and in pain. Thinking back tost night, Lin Li¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hot.


    She raised her hand to look at her watch and was shocked to realize that it was almost nine O ¡®clock. Thinking of the little guy, she ignored the soreness in her waist and her weak legs and got up from the bed. She took some clothes from the cloakroom, changed into a simple wash, and left the room.


    When Lin Li rushed to the little guy¡¯s room, the little guy had already woken up and was sitting in front of his small desk reading a book. When he saw her open the door ande in, he put down the book in his hand and ran over to Lin Li, hugging her. Auntie!


    Lin Li hugged him back and gently patted his back. Sheforted him, &ampquot &ampquotXiao bin, I¡¯m sorry, Auntie woke upte.&ampquot


    After withdrawing from Lin Li¡¯s arms, the little guy looked at Lin Li and asked, &ampquot &ampquotAuntie, do you feel better?&ampquot


    &ampquotEh?&ampquot Lin Li was stunned and looked at him in confusion. what? &ampquot


    &ampquotDad said you¡¯re sick and need to rest.&ampquot As he spoke, the little guy pulled Lin Li to his small bed and let her sit on it. Auntie, if you¡¯re still not feeling well, you can sleep for a while longer. I¡¯m already better, and my throat doesn¡¯t feel ufortable anymore.


    Lin Li touched his head with relief and said, &ampquot Auntie is fine. Auntie is not feeling unwell.


    &ampquotReally?&ampquot The child looked at her, his eyes clean and without any impurities.


    &ampquotIt¡¯s true.&ampquot &ampquotXiao bin, you must be hungry. What do you want to eat? Auntie will make breakfast for you.&ampquot She asked.


    &ampquotI¡¯ve had breakfast.&ampquot The little guy said, &ampquotdad made me a sandwich this morning. dad also made a sandwich for Auntie. He put it in the refrigerator. He said that he¡¯ll heat it up when you get up.


    Lin Li nodded, feeling warm in her heart. She nced at his small desk and said, &ampquot &ampquotThen, Xiaobin, go and read your books. Auntie will go and have breakfast.&ampquot


    The little guy nodded obediently and returned to his desk.


    Lin Li retreated from the children¡¯s room, walked to the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator. There was indeed a sandwich in it, and there was a note next to it. heat it up before eating!


    The smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to be out of control, hanging faintly.


    Lin Liyuan thought that father Zhou would express his opinion about Xiao bin¡¯s matter, but it was just as Zhou han said, he never mentioned it again. After that, Lin Li brought the child back to the courtyard a few times, and he didn¡¯t say much, as if nothing had happened. In his spare time, he would teach Xiao bin how to read and even y chess with him.


    But this was good, otherwise, if father Zhou really couldn¡¯t ept Xiao bin¡¯s words, then he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Before dinner, Zhou han called and said that he had a social gathering that night and couldn¡¯t rush back to the courtyard to have dinner with them. However, he said that he woulde over directly after the dinner.


    &ampquotDon¡¯t drink so much. You had a stomachache two days ago.&ampquot Before hanging up the phone, Lin Li warned him.


    She had apanied him to a few social events before, and it was nothing more than an endless amount of alcohol. One ss after another. After opening up to Zhou han, she naturally noticed everything about him. His stomach wasn¡¯t good and he couldn¡¯t eat things that were too cold. If he ate them, he would get gastroenteritis. He also had a little bad morning temper. Although he always woke up very early, he would always pull a long face and smell bad when he was disturbed a few timester. She also noticed that he always drank the soup before eating. Lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling for a while before going to bed, and many other small details were not deliberately remembered, but when you like someone, you can¡¯t help but care about everything about him.


    &ampquotI know,&ampquot Zhou han replied on the other side of the phone. He suddenly thought of something and asked, &ampquot by the way, didn¡¯t you have a stomach ache two days ago? have you gone to the hospital for a checkup? &ampquot


    I¡¯m fine now. I might have felt nauseated earlier because I ate something bad. Lin Li said indifferently.


    &ampquotYou¡¯re really fine?&ampquot


    of course I¡¯m fine. Alright, you can go back to work. Don¡¯t drive if you¡¯re drunk tonight.


    &ampquotI know.&ampquot


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li turned around and was about to enter the house, but when she turned her head, she happened to meet father Zhou¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Li smiled at him and called out somewhat cautiously, dad.


    Father Zhou nodded and asked, I¡¯m calling Zhou han.


    Lin Li nodded, yeah.


    What time did he say he¡¯ll be back tonight? Father Zhou asked again.


    Zhou han has a dinner appointment tonight. He might only be back after he¡¯s done. Lin Li answered honestly.


    Father Zhou nodded and walked towards the courtyard.


    The daytime in winter was always so short. Before six O ¡®clock, the sky was already so dark that it was almost invisible. The streetmps outside the courtyard had already been lit.


    Lin Li was thinking about how to make an excuse to go in because she was really afraid that he would ask her about Xiao bin.


    Father Zhou looked at the sky and said slowly, Zhou han came to talk to me before.


    Lin Li was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him. She didn¡¯t know that Zhou han had looked for father Zhou.


    he said that from the moment he decided to show the DNA report to the media, he would take up the responsibility of a father for the child even if he wasn¡¯t rted to the child by blood! Father Zhou spoke very calmly, and there was even a smile on his face.


    I ... I didn¡¯t know he was looking for you. Zhou han didn¡¯t mention it to her, so she didn¡¯t know at all.


    Father Zhou turned his head and looked at Lin Li with a serious expression. If this is his choice, then I respect his choice.


    So, ran ran, you¡¯re going to ept Xiao bin? Was this what he meant?


    Father Zhouughed. since Xiao bin is Zhou Han¡¯s son, he¡¯s naturally my grandson. Is there a problem with that? he asked.


    Lin Li understood what he meant andughed as well. She shook her head and said, No more problems.


    Father Zhou nodded, looked at Lin Li, and said, Let¡¯s go in and eat. As he said that, he took the lead and walked into the house.


    Lin Li nodded and followed him in.


    As they walked, father Zhou thought of something and said, bring your parents over to Jiang city for the new year at the end of the year. It¡¯ll be more lively with the two families together.


    Okay, Lin Li nodded after a moment of surprise. In fact, she had this n from the beginning. She was the only daughter of her parents. She couldn¡¯t bear to spend the new year alone with them without anyone to talk to.


    When Zhou han returned to the courtyard, it was already past nine O ¡®clock. Mother Zhou had already gone to bed with Xiao bin. The housekeeper was cleaning the living room. When she saw him return, she asked, young master, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten? do you want me to cook you some supper?


    Zhou han shook his head and refused, it¡¯s okay, Auntie. I¡¯ve already had dinner. Are dad and mom asleep?


    The helper nodded and replied, old master has a meeting tomorrow morning. He¡¯s already asleep. Madam said that she wanted to sleep with Xiaobin. She¡¯s probably asleep now.


    Zhou han nodded and asked, Where¡¯s Lin Li?


    young Madam didn¡¯t seem to be feeling well during dinner, so she went back to her room to rest early. When dinner was served, everything was fine at first. The family sat together for a meal and the atmosphere was quite good, but for some reason, halfway through the meal, Lin Li suddenly covered her mouth and ran away, saying that her stomach was a little ufortable. Seeing that she was in so much pain, he let her go back to her room to rest. After dinner, she brought some hot soup for her to drink, but it seemed that she still had no appetite. After a few sips, she said that she did not want to drink.


    Lin Li? Zhou han frowned and asked, is Lin Li not feeling well?


    Yes. The housekeeper nodded.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything more. He carried his bag and went to his room.


    When he pushed the door open, he saw Lin Li lying on the bed, resting. Her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be asleep.


    Zhou han ced the briefcase in his hand on the cab at the side and bent down to reach out to her forehead.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t sleep deeply. She felt someone¡¯s hand on her forehead and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Zhou han standing in front of the bed, she smirked. you¡¯re back. She propped herself up and wanted to get up.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou han reached out to help her up. Then, he sat down on the edge of the bed and pulled her into his arms, asking, Do you feel ufortable anywhere?

 Chapter 252

    252 Holding hands like this (ending)


    Leaning in his arms, Lin Li shook her head and only said, I¡¯m not ufortable.


    Auntie already told me that you didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. A few days ago, he had felt nauseated when he saw her, but he couldn¡¯t leave thepany during this period of time. However, he felt nauseated today. It seemed that he really needed to go to the hospital for a proper examination. He thought about it and said, No, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow morning.


    Hehe. Lin Li, who was in his arms, chuckled.


    You¡¯re stillughing. After letting go of her, Zhou han pinched her nose as a punishment and asked, Think about whether you¡¯re hungry or not, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.


    Lin Li looked at him, her big eyes rolling around as she said, I really want to eat ramen.


    He just assumed that she was hungry because she hadn¡¯t eaten at night. Zhou han didn¡¯t think much about it and rubbed her hair affectionately. He stood up and said, okay, I¡¯ll cook for you.


    I¡¯d like to add eggs, A certain someone was insatiable.


    I know. After taking off his coat and rolling up the sleeves of his shirt, Zhou han walked straight to the kitchen.


    In the room, Lin Li watched him go out and close the door. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She took the suit jacket he had taken off and hung it in the closet. The smile on her mouth never disappeared. She said to herself, Silly girl. As she spoke, she lowered her head and slowly ced her hand on her stomach.


    Outside the room, the housekeeper saw Zhou han walking towards the kitchen with his sleeves rolled up. She thought he was hungry and wanted to find something to eat. She took the initiative to go forward and said, Do you want to have supper? I¡¯ll make it for you. As she said that, she took the apron and was about to put it on.


    Zhou han stopped her and said, Auntie, there¡¯s no need. You can go and rest. I¡¯ll just cook something.


    it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be quick. I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noodles. As he spoke, he swiftly took the pot from the gas stove and directly washed it under the tap.


    Auntie, there¡¯s really no need. Lin Li wants to eat, so I¡¯ll cook for her. He reached out to take the pot from her hands, put in the water, and turned on the fire.


    Seeing his insistence, the housekeeper didn¡¯t say anything more. She just smiled and said,Then call me if you need anything. She left the kitchen after she finished speaking.


    When Zhou han brought a simple but delicious bowl of egg noodles into the room, Lin Li was sitting on the bed thinking about something. There was a beautiful smile on her mouth and she was thinking very seriously. She didn¡¯t even notice Zhou haning in with the noodles.


    Putting the noodles aside, Zhou han waved his hand in front of her and asked, What are you thinking about? why are you so serious?


    Lin Li came back to her senses and shook her head. She looked at him and suddenly asked, Zhou han, what do you think our children will be like in the future? Is it a boy or a girl?


    Zhou han was stunned and didn¡¯t react in time. He asked, You want a child?


    Lin Li asked, you don¡¯t want it?


    Zhou han raised his eyebrows and said with a deeper meaning, Of course I want it! Be good and eat the noodles first. We¡¯ll talk about the children after you¡¯re done eating. As he spoke, he handed the bowl of noodles to Lin Li.


    Lin Li reached out to take it, but her reaction was half a beat slow before she realized the meaning of his words. She was angry and amused at the same time, and she rolled her eyes at him and said, What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. As he said that, he turned his head.


    Zhou han alsoughed. He stood up and said,I¡¯ll go take a shower first.


    Lin Li nodded. She was really hungry, so she took the bowl of noodles and ate slowly.


    Zhou han added chopped green onions to the noodles. In fact, Lin Li usually liked to eat chopped green onions, but she couldn¡¯t stand the smell today. Her stomach was churning. Lin Li quickly put the noodles aside, lifted the quilt, and ran to the bathroom.


    Lin Li!


    Upon seeing this, Zhou han couldn¡¯t be bothered to look for clothes to take a bath and directly followed her into the bathroom. He saw Lin Li vomiting into the toilet bowl. As she didn¡¯t eat much for the entire night and had vomited several times during dinner, Lin Li didn¡¯t have anything to vomit even if she wanted to. All she could vomit out was water.


    Lin Li, Qianqian. Zhou han gently stroked her back and frowned.Let¡¯s go to the hospital! How could anyone stand vomiting like this!


    Lin Li leaned towards Zhou han weakly and leaned into his arms. She panted slightly and said, No, I¡¯m fine.


    No, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now. As he spoke, Zhou han carried Lin Li.


    Ah! Lin Li eximed and wrapped her arms around Zhou Han¡¯s neck. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look like he was joking, Lin Li could onlypromise, I¡¯m fine. Zhou han, let me down first. I have something to tell you.


    Zhou han put her down and let her sit on the bed. He frowned slightly and asked anxiously, What did you want to tell me?


    Lin Li¡¯s mouth was still smiling. She reached out and pulled his big palm, saying, I might be pregnant.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t think too much about it and asked in confusion, What¡¯s there?


    Lin Li poked him with her hand andughed, You Dumbo.


    Zhou han was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He looked at Lin Li with some uncertainty and asked tentatively, you mean you¡¯re pregnant?


    it¡¯s just a suspicion. I¡¯m not sure yet, but it might really be there. My period is more than half a monthte. Lin Li looked at him and said. She also thought that her nausea was because she had eaten something bad, but she had not even taken a few bites that night. When the housekeeper brought the steamed fish to her, she smelled the fishy smell and could not stand it. After vomiting, shey on the bed to rest. It was only then that she remembered that her ¡®good friend¡¯ had note over half a monthter. Then, she thought about the symptoms she had when she was pregnant. She felt that she might really be pregnant, because the symptoms now were the same as before.


    Zhou han stared at her for a while, then suddenly stood up and pulled her hand to walk out.


    Lin Li was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so she quickly asked, Zhou han, where are you taking me?


    To the hospital. Zhou han said. His voice was a little tense, and the hand that was holding Lin Li¡¯s hand was a little too hard.


    Only then did Lin Li notice that he might have been overly nervous. She stopped and pulled him over, looked into his eyes, and said, Zhou han, it¡¯s toote. The doctors have all knocked off. She reached out to smooth the wrinkles on his forehead and said, Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning.


    Zhou han looked at her and thought for a while. Then, he suddenly pulled her away, turned around, and ran outside.


    Zhou han! Lin Li shouted at him, where are you going?!


    Zhou han didn¡¯t look back and ran out directly.


    After a while, the sound of a car starting up could be heard in the courtyard.


    Standing at the door, Lin Li muttered in a low voice, Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s scared silly.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know where he went in such a hurry, so she could only pour herself a ss of water and wait for him in the room.


    When Zhou han came back, it was already half an hourter. He came in with a stic bag.


    What did you buy? Lin Li stared at the stic bag he was carrying in confusion.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He directly ced the things in the stic bag on the bed and poured them out. They were all pregnancy test kits and pregnancy tests of various brands. There were at least ten types.


    God, why did you buy so many? Looking at the various types of pregnancy test kits on the bed, Lin Li really felt that it was ridiculous.


    Zhou han casually grabbed a few Pregnancy Test Strips and handed them to Lin Li. Seeing that he had dropped the Pregnancy Test Strips, he picked up a few from the bed and stuffed them into Lin Li¡¯s hands. He said, Go, go test it. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling right now. He only knew that his heart was beating very fast, so fast that it was almost about to jump out.


    Lin Li looked at the standard pregnancy test tools in her hands and then looked at Zhou Han¡¯s serious and serious expression. She knew that if she didn¡¯t test these tonight, Zhou han would definitely not give up. She had no choice but topromise and went into the bathroom with the writing.


    Zhou han stood at the door of the bathroom, feeling inexplicably anxious. A few short minutes was more difficult to endure than a few hours.


    Not knowing how long had passed, the bathroom door finally opened slowly. Lin Li came out from inside, and Zhou han almost grabbed her and asked, How is it, are you really pregnant?


    Lin Li looked at him. eight, she said. two of them didn¡¯t respond. Six of them all had two red lines.


    Zhou han also stared at her, and his grip on her shoulder tightened. He asked, So you¡¯re really pregnant, right?


    Lin Li nodded heavily. I got it. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling at this moment, but looking at Zhou han, she felt like crying. She thought that this kind of emotion should be gratitude. There was a new life in her stomach. She didn¡¯t protect that fragile life well thest time. This time, she would definitely cherish it.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything for a while and just stared at her.


    Lin Li looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. She asked tentatively, you, you don¡¯t want children? She had never thought about whether Zhou han wanted children or not. If he didn¡¯t want children, what should she do?


    Before Lin Li could figure it out, she was suddenly pulled into a strong chest. His arms wrapped around her tightly, and a slightly hoarse voice rang in her ear, we really have a child? His tone was filled with uncertainty and doubt.


    Lin Li could feel the warm breath on her neck, and ... And what seemed to be a drop of cold liquid with some residual warmth sliding down her neck, wetting her skin.


    She no longer had any doubts and no longer had any uncertainties. At this moment, she was sure that Zhou han was happy and excited like her. She reached out and slowly lifted her arms to hug him. She nodded and said, It¡¯s true. We really have a child.


    Hahaha. Zhou hanughed heartily and heroically. He let go of her, then picked her up by the waist again. He spun around happily on the spot andughed as he said loudly, We have a child, we have a child, Yingluo!


    ah! Lin Li screamed and patted his shoulder. Zhou han, you¡¯re crazy! Quickly put me down Yingying!


    Father Zhou and mother Zhou, who had already fallen asleep, were also woken up by the movements in their rooms. They put on their pajamas and coats and came out of their rooms. When they came to their room door, they heardughter and shouts from inside, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on inside.


    The two of them looked at each other. Mother Zhou knocked on the door and shouted, ah han, ah han, what are you guys doing inside!


    Zhou han, open the door! Father Zhou also said in a deep voice.


    Only then did the two people inside realize that their overexcitement had rmed the other people in the room.


    Inside the house, Lin Li stuck out her tongue at him yfully and patted his shoulder. put me down, quick.


    When he opened the door again, he saw father Zhou and mother Zhou standing at the door. The little guy behind them even ran out in his pajamas.


    What¡¯s wrong? What are you two shouting about in your room sote at night? Mother Zhou asked.


    Dad, mom, Lin Li and I have something to tell you. Zhou han looked at his parents and his excitement had calmed down a lot.


    As if she could see that something was wrong with them, the two looked at each other. Mother Zhou asked, What¡¯s the matter?


    Lin Li is pregnant. Zhou han said, his hand holding Lin Li¡¯s hand tightly. His usually cold face was now smiling.


    Perhaps this was too sudden, but when mother Zhou and father Zhou first heard Zhou Han¡¯s words, they still couldn¡¯t react. They just looked at Lin Li and Zhou han in a daze.


    However, the little guy behind them was the first to react. He squeezed over from behind and asked with his big ck eyes, Auntie, do you have a little brother?


    Lin Li squatted down and touched the little guy¡¯s head, saying, Yeah, Xiao bin will be big brother from now on. Are you happy?


    The little guy looked at her without saying a word.


    At this time, father Zhou and mother Zhou also regained their senses. Mother Zhou grabbed Lin Li¡¯s hand excitedly and asked, Really? Is it true, Lin Li? It was too sudden, he wanted to rush them before, Xiao bin was too lonely, he didn¡¯t expect to be pregnant now!


    Lin Li nodded. I just tested it with a test paper. It¡¯s positive. But I have to go to the hospital tomorrow to confirm it.


    of course, of course. I¡¯ll get Zhou han to apany you to the hospital tomorrow morning for a proper examination. As mother Zhou spoke, she turned her head to look at Zhou han. Zhou han, don¡¯t go to thepany tomorrow. Apany Lin Li to the hospital for a proper examination.


    Zhou han nodded. yeah. If he could, he wanted to take Lin Li to check it out right now.


    Aiyo, that¡¯s great. Don¡¯t you agree, old Zhou? Mother Zhou turned to look at father Zhou. this is really a great thing. We don¡¯t have to worry about our Xiao bin being alone in the future. He squatted down and looked at Xiao bin, Xiao bin, now that your aunt Lin Li has a baby, you¡¯ll be the older brother. With little brothers and Little Sisters to y with you, it¡¯s just like in kindergarten. Are you happy?


    The little guy lowered his head and did not say anything.


    The originally happy atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Mother Zhou looked at father Zhou, then looked at Lin Li and Zhou han.


    Only then did Lin Li remember the worry and fear the little guy had shown when they were talking about children. He said that he was afraid that everyone would not like him after having a little brother and would not want him anymore.


    Auntie. The little guy slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Li.


    Yes, Auntie is here. Lin Li squatted down and looked into his eyes. what¡¯s wrong, Xiaobin?


    With a little brother, will Auntie not want Xiao bin? She asked, her dark eyes still glistening with tears. She looked very heartbroken.


    Silly girl. Lin Li smiled and touched his head. She pulled him into her arms and said, Why would Auntie not want Xiao bin? Xiao bin is so obedient. Auntie can¡¯t wait to dote on Xiao bin.


    But Auntie already has a little brother. Once she had a little brother, she would not care about him anymore. Just like her mother, once she had a new boyfriend, she would not want him and her father anymore.


    Xiao bin, does Auntie not treat you well? doesn¡¯t she dote on you?


    I didn¡¯t. Seeing that she had misunderstood him, the little guy hurriedly pushed her out of her arms and exined, Auntie is very good to Xiao bin, the best person in the world!


    Lin Li chuckled and looked at him, so, what are you worried about, Xiaobin? even if you have a little brother, Auntie will still be very good to you, just like before. When the little brother grows up, there will be one more person who will be good to you. Isn¡¯t that good?


    The little guy looked into her eyes. really?


    Of course it¡¯s true! Lin Li said with certainty, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Grandpa, grandma, and dad.


    Upon seeing this, mother Zhou quickly continued, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. We all dote on Xiao bin as much as before.


    Father Zhou and Zhou han also nodded.


    Seeing that they all said so, the little guy finally smiled through his tears. He looked at Lin Li and said, Auntie, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight, okay?


    Alright. Lin Li agreed immediately.


    Hearing this, Zhou han, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help but frown. His originally faint smile became much colder.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t pay attention. She only held the little guy¡¯s hand and said to mother Zhou, Mom, Xiao bin will sleep with us tonight.


    Mother Zhou nodded with a smile. Since her grandson had taken the initiative to mention it, she had no other opinions.


    Good night, Grandpa. Good night, grandma. The little guy said politely and pulled Lin Li to the bed.


    Mother Zhou smiled and told Zhou han to take good care of Lin Li. Then, she turned around and went back to her room with father Zhou.


    When Zhou han closed the door and turned around, his bed had been taken over by another ¡®man¡¯. His wife was also being held by that¡¯ man¡¯. Even his child¡¯s first intimate contact had been taken away by that ¡®man¡¯!


    On the bed, Xiao bin¡¯s ear was pressed against Lin Li¡¯s stomach, as if he wanted to hear what his little brother was doing in her stomach. He asked, Auntie, why is there no sound? isn¡¯t little brother inside? As she spoke, she pressed her little head against Lin Li¡¯s stomach again.


    Lin Liughed and touched his head, saying, Maybe little brother is asleep. The smile on his face was filled with satisfaction and happiness.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at the window. He nodded and said, Yes, little brother needs to sleep at night.


    yes, it¡¯s already sote. Little brother should have fallen asleep long ago. Lin Li looked at him and asked with a smile, then, Xiao bin, do you want to sleep? you¡¯re the older brother, so you have to be a role model for your younger brother.


    Upon hearing Lin Li¡¯s words, the little guy quickly nodded and said, then I¡¯m going to sleep too. I¡¯m the older brother, so I have to be a role model for my younger brother! As she spoke, she immediatelyy down and obediently closed her eyes.


    Lin Li looked at his cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help but make himugh. She liked this Xiao bin. He had the innocence, curiosity, and happiness of a child his age. She liked this side of him.


    With his eyes closed, the little guy did not forget to say, Auntie, I¡¯m going to sleep. Help me say good night to little brother.


    Okay, Auntie will tell little brother. Lin Li agreed and patted his head to cover him with the nket.


    She turned around and saw Zhou han still standing at the door, frowning as he stared at the little one on the bed.


    Looking at his awkward expression, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, Why are you still standing there? didn¡¯t you want to take a shower?


    Zhou han stared at the little person who had taken everything from him for a while. In the end, he felt bored and went to take his clothes and enter the bathroom.


    When Zhou han came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, Lin Li patted the little guy lightly and was about to fall asleep.


    Holding the towel and grabbing his hair, Zhou han walked to the other side of the bed and then turned back to stand beside Lin Li.


    Lin Li was also feeling sleepy. She yawned delicately and asked, What¡¯s wrong?


    Zhou han looked at the little guy who was lying in the middle and asked, Does he have to lie in the middle? He just wanted to hug his wife and have a good night¡¯s sleep aftering back from work, but what was going on now? Furthermore, Lin Li was pregnant today. He wanted to hug her to sleep even more!


    Okay, just sleep like this. When you get on the bed, move a little, don¡¯t wake up Xiao bin. She yawned again as she spoke. She was really tired after the night.


    I¡¯ll sleepter. Seeing that her eyelids were so heavy that she could not lift them, Zhou han quickly said, Lie down first.


    What¡¯s wrong? Lin Li looked at him in confusion, not knowing what he wanted to do, but she still listened to him andy t.


    Seeing that she was lying t, Zhou han lifted the nket and went down. He put half of his face and ears on Lin Li¡¯s stomach and said softly, Let me hear the child.


    Lin Liughed and grabbed his head, saying, Why are you acting like a child? you¡¯re still so young, how can you hear me? As she spoke, her slender fingers ran through his hair. His hair was notpletely dry yet, and it was slightly moist.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t hear anything, Zhou han still stubbornly pressed his face against her stomach and listened for a while. He even raised his head and kissed Lin Li¡¯s stomach through her clothes.


    As he stood up, Lin Li asked with a smile, Did you hear that?


    Of course I do. Zhou han said it in all seriousness, then he pulled the nket over her.


    May I ask what he said to you? Lin Li asked him with her head tilted.


    Zhou han half-squatted and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. He said, he said that this is a secret between him and dad, and he won¡¯t tell anyone.


    Nonsense. Lin Li smiled, and the smile on her face was as happy as a flower blooming.


    Zhou han alsoughed. Then, he looked at the little guy who appeared out of thin air on the bed. He pondered for a while and said, I have to find a time to have a good talk with this kid.


    Talk about what? Lin Li asked curiously.


    He¡¯s already such a big child, yet he still wants to sleep with someone else. What kind of behavior is this! Zhou han said with a serious face as if it was a serious matter.


    Lin Li patted him. when did you be so boring? she said. you¡¯re getting jealous of a child. She hoped that Xiao bin would grow up to be like this in the future. Only then would he be like a normal child and not like before, where he didn¡¯t speak and just yed with himself.


    He¡¯s viting my rights, Zhou han looked serious.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t argue with him. She reached out and pushed him, saying, Alright, go to sleep.


    Zhou han didn¡¯t leave and just stared at her.


    What are you doing?


    Looking into her eyes, Zhou han said, Kiss me.


    Lin Li rolled her eyes at him. the kids are here. If Xiao bin saw her kissing Zhou han, she would be so embarrassed! She didn¡¯t want to.


    If you don¡¯t want to kiss me, then I¡¯ll kiss you. As he spoke, Zhou han leaned over and was about to kiss Lin Li¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Li quickly pushed him away andpromised, I¡¯ll just kiss you. If he were to kiss her, who knew what would happen?


    Upon hearing that, Zhou han half-squatted by the bed again, looked at Lin Li, and said, Come on.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She could only lean forward and quickly Peck him on the lips. Then, she immediately retreated. Alright, alright. Go to sleep.


    Zhou hanughed and shook his head. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. He got up and went around the other side of the bed. His actions were just as Lin Li said, very careful.


    The next morning, Zhou han was awoken by someone¡¯s kick. He frowned and opened his eyes, only to see the face in front of him that was in a daze from sleep. It had the innocence and cuteness unique to a child.


    Being sandwiched between two adults, in addition to the fact that Zhou Han¡¯s previous single bed was not big to begin with, it was difficult for him to turn over when he was sandwiched in the middle. In a daze, he felt as if he had kicked something, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    daddy Yingluo, he subconsciously called out softly. The little guy¡¯s head was still a little dazed.


    Zhou han looked at him, feeling angry and amused at the same time. However, this was the first time he looked at the little guy so closely. Only then did he realize that there was a birthmark on the top of the little guy¡¯s forehead. It wasn¡¯t easy to notice it when it was usually covered by his hair, but now that he was asleep, it was exposed when his hair was raised.


    The dazed little guy seemed to have regained his senses. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhou han who was lying next to him. He was a little surprised and even a little frightened. The expression on his little face became rich.


    Dad, dad Yingluo


    Yes. Zhou han replied softly.


    The little guy didn¡¯t seem to be used to lying with Zhou han like this, so he twisted his body and wanted to get up.


    Don¡¯t move, Under the nket, Zhou han held his hand and said in a low voice, Don¡¯t wake your Auntie up.


    The little guy didn¡¯t dare to move or even breathe. He only nodded to show that he understood.


    Knowing that he was ufortable, Zhou han gently pulled the nket away and got off the bed. When he took his clothes, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him and said softly, if you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while more.


    The little guy nodded and did not say anything.


    By the time Lin Li woke up again, the two men beside her had already left. They went out after washing up.


    When she went to the living room, everyone had already woken up. Mother Zhou and the housekeeper were bringing out the breakfast that they had prepared from the kitchen.


    Lin Li wanted to go forward to help, but was stopped by mother Zhou. She said that she was pregnant now and couldn¡¯t move around, or it would upset the fetus.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She helped to take out the bowls and chopsticks. What could it do to the fetus?


    Zhou han went up to pull her over and said in her ear, mom was nervous. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. She got up early in the morning to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, mother Zhou urged Zhou han to take Lin Li to the hospital for a check-up. She said that she had already called her friend who used to work in the hospital. Even if she wasn¡¯t in the hospital now, there were still acquaintances around. She said that everything had been arranged and that she would give Lin Li a check-up when she arrived.


    She was half-pushed out of the door by mother Zhou. Not long after she got into the car, Anran¡¯s phone call came in.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, before Lin Li could say anything, Anran anxiously asked, Hey, Lin Li, you¡¯re pregnant?


    How did you know? Lin Li was a little surprised. She had only suspected and guessed about her pregnancy yesterday until it was confirmed. She didn¡¯t remember calling Anran to tell her about this!


    I¡¯m at the quad. This morning, your mother-inw called my mother-inw and asked her if she knew anyone in the gynecology department. My mother-inw asked and found out that you were pregnant. She knew that we were good friends and told me about it when we were having dinner. Anran exined, are you really pregnant? Where are you now? I¡¯ll go and see you. On the other end of the phone, an ran was very excited.


    I¡¯m not sure yet. He¡¯s on the way to the hospital now, but the testst night was positive.


    I¡¯ll go find you, I¡¯ll go find you.


    what are you looking for? you¡¯re a pregnant woman, so you should just stay at home and run around. Do you want your leader to worry to death? Lin Li said jokingly.


    Then call me after you¡¯re done.


    I know. You¡¯re the first one I¡¯ll call. Lin Li nodded in agreement.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Li turned her head to look at Zhou han. She suddenly had a very unreal feeling.


    Seeing that she had suddenly quieted down, Zhou han asked, What¡¯s wrong?


    Lin Li looked at him and said, I suddenly feel so unreal. It feels like I¡¯m dreaming. Everything happened too quickly, too blissfully, so quickly that it made her feel a little uneasy.


    Silly girl. Zhou han looked at the road ahead seriously and said, see if I¡¯m real or not. If I¡¯m not, pinch me.


    Lin Li chuckled and leaned back, looking at him with her head tilted. She was still a little uneasy and said, Zhou han, do you think I¡¯m really pregnant? do you think those pregnancy test papers and sticks are bad? She was worried for no reason, but what if the results showed that she wasn¡¯t pregnant? Wasn¡¯t there a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?


    Zhou han looked at her and saw her nervousness and uneasiness. He freed his hand to hold her hand and said, I won¡¯t.


    Then what if you really aren¡¯t pregnant? Lin Li was still uneasy, especially the closer she got to the hospital, the stronger this feeling became.


    Then we¡¯ll go back and work harder! As Zhou han spoke, he grabbed her hand and kissed it.


    Lingtong understood the meaning behind his words, and he blushed as he rolled his eyes at him. Big pervert, you¡¯re not serious. However, after hearing what he said, her heart unconsciously rxed a little.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother had indeed arranged for a doctor to take them to the hospital for a series of examinations.


    When the report came out, it was already an hourter. Lin Li was indeed pregnant for eight weeks, and her expected date of delivery was September this year.


    When she heard the doctor say that she was indeed pregnant, Lin Li¡¯s nervous mood all morning was finally put down. She turned around and hugged Zhou han, saying a little excitedly, It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. We really have a child. He¡¯s in our stomachs.


    Zhou han hugged her back tightly and nodded. yeah, it¡¯s true.


    The doctor Who carried out Lin Li¡¯s check-up was also happy for them. He reminded them of the things they had to pay attention to and also reminded them that they had toe to the hospital for a check-up after thirteen weeks.


    When she came out of the hospital, Lin Li was much more rxed. She didn¡¯t forget what she had promised Anran in the car. As soon as she left the office, she immediately called Anran and told her that she was really pregnant. Anran on the other side of the phone seemed to be even more excited than she was, and she even said that she wanted to arrange an engagement between the children of the two families.


    After hanging up the phone, she called mother Zhou. Who knew that mother Zhou had already known about it. She said that she would call her as soon as the doctor¡¯s report came out. Now, she was preparing lunch at home and said that she wanted to celebrate at noon.


    Finally, she returned to the car. Lin Li thought for a while and called her father and mother Lin in her hometown.


    It was father Lin who picked up the call. When he heard that it was her, he quickly asked if it was cold in Jiangcheng and if he had worn more clothes.


    The kind of warmth in her heart was self-evident. Holding the phone, Lin Li honestly answered all the questions one by one.


    Finally, father Lin said everything he wanted to say, then he asked, By the way, did something happen?


    Dad,e to Jiang city with mom for the new year today. He hade over to celebrate the new year with her. The two families were very lively, unlike in the past when the three of them were always alone without any New Year¡¯s atmosphere.


    no need, no need. Your mother and I are doing well here. This year, you and Zhou Han¡¯s family can have a good time. Come back after the new year to visit your mother and me.


    Dad,e over when the timees. It¡¯s good for mom to make good food for me. Lin Li said coyly.


    Mother Lin took over the phone andughed, You little girl, you¡¯re already married and you¡¯re still pestering your mother to cook for you.


    Lin Li stuck out her tongue yfully as she held the phone and said, Mom, I have something to tell you.


    What is it?


    I¡¯ll have a chat with Zhou han. As she spoke, she turned to look at Zhou han and reached out to hold his hand.I have a child with Zhou han.


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, then she heard mother Zhou raise her voice and ask, what did you say? what did you do? what did you do with Zhou han?!


    Lin Li¡¯s ears hurt from mother Lin¡¯s voice, and she couldn¡¯t help but move further away.


    Zhou han took the phone and said, Mom, I¡¯m Zhou han.


    Zhou han. Mother Lin asked anxiously, Zhou han, what did Xiao Li say just now? she said that you guys have a child?


    yes, we have a child. He just came out of the hospital. The doctor said it¡¯s been eight weeks and the expected date of delivery is September this year. Zhou han said.


    That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. Then, mother Lin quickly said to father Lin, old Lin, old Lin, Zhou han said that Xiaoli is pregnant. We are going to be grandparents.


    Zhou han could hear the excited and happy voices of the two elders. He turned his head to look at Lin Li and held her hand tightly.


    mom,e to Jiangcheng for the new year this year. Lin Li misses you guys a lot. We don¡¯t have many rtives, and I¡¯m the only child in our family. It¡¯s cold and quiet every year. Lin Li and I are married this year. The two families can celebrate the new year together. It¡¯ll be lively when the timees.


    On the other end of the phone, mother Lin agreed. okay, now that Lin Li is pregnant, I have to go and take a look. Otherwise, with her muddled personality, she won¡¯t be able to take care of herself, let alone the child.


    Hearing that her mother had agreed toe over, Lin Li quickly reached out and snatched the phone from Zhou Han¡¯s hand. Then, she pulled her mother and talked for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After putting her phone back into her bag, Lin Li looked up at Zhou han and stared into his eyes. She asked, Zhou han, all of this is real, right?


    Zhou han didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and pulled her over, then lowered his head and covered her mouth with his lips.


    After a while, when Lin Li was breathless from his kiss, Zhou han finally let go of her. He pressed his head against her forehead and asked, Is it real?


    Lin Li panted, her chest heaving up and down. She couldn¡¯t speak for a moment and could only nod.


    Zhou han chuckled and kissed her face carefully before letting her go and starting the car.


    Ever since Lin Li got pregnant, Zhou han stopped letting her go to thepany as he was worried that no one would take care of her. Under mother Zhou¡¯s insistence, Lin Li brought her back to the mechanical courtyard. Of course, Xiao bin and Zhou han were forced to move back as well. For this reason, mother Zhou specially renovated a few rooms and connected Zhou Han¡¯s original room with the room next to his. Then, she bought a new big bed so that Lin Li could live morefortably.


    In the beginning, Lin Li vomited a lot during her pregnancy, and she was already very thin. When she ate less and vomited more, she looked even skinnier. Worried that Lin Li¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, mother Zhou specially consulted Anran¡¯s mother-inw and made Lin Li eat in different ways every day. As a result, Lin Li¡¯s vomiting gradually passed, and she still fed Lin Li four to five meals a day. However, the effect was really obvious. After eating like this, Lin Li¡¯s entire body was much more plump than before. Of course, ording to the standard weight, she was still far from it.


    Zhou han was busy ying as usual, but no matter howte he was, Lin Li was still here, so he had toe over every day to take a look. Of course, Lin Li and Zhou han had both returned to the courtyard, and Zhou Jiabin naturally followed them back to the courtyard. When mother Zhou changed the room, she had already been careful to clear out the child¡¯s small room. However, the most troublesome thing was the problem of the little guy going to school. It was not convenient for Lin Li to send the child to school now, and the courtyard was quite far from the city. The kindergarten school bus usually didn¡¯t drive here. After a few people discussed it, they finally decided to let Zhou han send the child to school before going to work every morning. At night, after school, Lin Li and mother Zhou would go to pick up the child together.


    Although it was a little troublesome to pick him up like this, there was one good thing about it. The little guy¡¯s rtionship with Zhou han was slowly getting better. Not to mention that other children would act coquettishly like their fathers, Zhou han had been sending him to school every morning for nearly a month. At the very least, the little guy would not be as afraid when he saw Zhou han as before. He would also speak a little louder.


    Father Lin and mother Lin came to Jiangcheng half a month before the new year. Coincidentally, the little guy¡¯s holiday started on that day. To celebrate, mother Zhou bought a lot of ingredients. Mother Lin couldn¡¯t stay idle either. The two of them and the Auntie busied themselves in the kitchen for a long time and made arge table of food.


    There were still empty rooms in the house, so father Lin and mother Lin didn¡¯t look for another ce to stay. They also lived in the courtyard directly. The two mothers surrounded Lin Li and busied themselves. Every day, they changed ways to make nutritious food, and Lin Li only felt that she had gained a lot of weight. One time, she called Anran andined that it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t get fat from eating. She could feel that she had gained a bit of weight with every bite, which scared her so much that she almost didn¡¯t dare to eat anymore. However, her words were all choked back by Anran, because Anran was pregnant with twins, and she was almost eight months pregnant now. She looked exactly like that Fat Penguin.


    This year, the two families had a particrly Happy New Year together. Mother Lin and father Lin went back after celebrating the Lantern Festival in Jiangcheng. They said that they woulde back a month before Lin Li¡¯s next birth. Now, they were going to go back and knit some beautiful clothes and hats for her future nephew so that he could wear them when his baby came out.


    In April, the two babies in Anran¡¯s stomach were born, but they were far from what su Yicheng had expected. The ones who came out weren¡¯t his two little lovers from his previous life, but Anran¡¯s two little enemies. He heard Anran say that because both of them were sons, a certain leader su was depressed for several days because of this. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the two little lovers didn¡¯t even have a daughter! She and Zhou han had gone to see the children before. They looked like children, and their Small Faces were wrinkled and had not yet grown up. However, children were like this, especially newborn children. They really looked different every day. After seeing them that day, a few dayster, Anran took a photo with her phone and sent it over. The two little guys werepletely different from what she had seen before. They were white and tender, and their eyes were wide open as they smiled. They looked especially cute.


    In Zhou Han¡¯s office, Lin Li showed Zhou han the photos she had just received and asked, Do you think our baby will be as cute as them in the future?


    Zhou han put down the document in his hand and took the phone to look at it. After a long time, he shook his head and said, I won¡¯t,


    Why? Do you think our baby isn¡¯t cute? Lin Li red at him. As she spoke, she raised her hand and pretended to pinch him.


    Zhou han pulled her over and let her sit on hisp. Her four-month-old stomach already had an obvious bulge. He ced his hand on her stomach and caressed it back and forth. Zhou han kissed her face and said, Our baby will only be cuter than them.


    Lin Li looked at him and reached out to pinch his nose. She smiled and said, You¡¯re so sneaky, but I agree. Our baby will be the cutest.


    Just as Zhou han and Lin Li were having fun in the office, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Assistant Xu barged in with a document in his hand. Just as he was about to look up and say something, he looked up and saw Lin Li sitting on Zhou Han¡¯sp behind the desk and leaning into Zhou Han¡¯s arms. Zhou han was staring at him with a serious expression.


    She cursed herself for not knocking on the door before pushing it in. I suddenly remembered that I have an important call to make. Yes, a very important call! She smiled awkwardly as she prepared to leave the room.


    Assistant Xu, I remember that the ¡®Yujing garden¡¯ project still needs an on-site supervisor. Zhou han said in a neutral tone.


    Special Assistant Xu groaned in his heart. He turned around like a deted ball. boss, you¡¯re not ying with me, are you?


    Do you think I¡¯m joking? Zhou han looked at him with a faint smile.


    Special Assistant Xu made his final struggle. Secretary Lin, help me out. I didn¡¯t know you were inside. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to disturb you! Supervising was physical work!


    Lin Li looked at him and thought for a while. She said apologetically, Special Assistant Xu, why don¡¯t you go and supervise the work, in case you go out to the office and spout nonsense again.


    Special Assistant Xu¡¯s lips twitched, but he could not say anything else.


    The two people in the room couldn¡¯t help butugh as they watched him leave with his head lowered.


    Afterughing, Zhou han raised his hand and looked at his watch. He tidied up the documents and materials on the table, then took Lin Li¡¯s hand and went down.


    Today was the day of Lin Li¡¯s prenatal examination. Zhou han didn¡¯t encounter the first prenatal examination because he was on a business trip. This time, Zhou han insisted on apanying Lin Li personally.


    In the office, the doctor looked at the information from the prenatal examination and nodded. Then, he signed his name on it and said, Don¡¯t worry, everything is normal. Just keep it up.


    is there anything else I need to pay attention to? Zhou han asked.


    during pregnancy, you can take in some calcium. It¡¯s good for the development of the child¡¯s bones. As for the rest, you just have to maintain your original appearance. As he spoke, he handed the signed documents back to Lin Li.


    The two of them thanked the doctor and left the office. Zhou han held her hand and asked, Where do you want to go? I won¡¯t be going back to thepany in the afternoon. If there¡¯s anywhere you want to go, I¡¯ll take you.


    Really? I¡¯ll have to think about it. Lin Li rolled her eyes and thought seriously.


    Alright, let me know when you¡¯ve thought about it. Zhou han held her hand and walked towards the elevator.


    When the two of them took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor, they coincidentally met Chengxiang, who had returned to the hospital for a follow-up.


    He looked much better than when he was in the hospital. With his amputated right leg and a prosthetic, he looked no different from an ordinary person.


    After a moment of shock, Lin Li took the initiative to speak and said with a smile, Long time no see, what a coincidence.


    Chengxiang alsoughed and nodded in a daze. yeah, long time no see.


    Lin Li, I¡¯ll wait for you over there. Zhou han walked away to give them some time and space to be alone.


    Chengxiang stared at her stomach and was dazed for a moment. He muttered,How many months has it been?


    Lin Li reached out and touched her stomach, then said with a faint smile, It¡¯s been more than four months,


    Chengxiang nodded and remained silent for a while. He turned around and looked at Zhou han, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window at the door. He asked Lin Li, Did he treat you well?


    Yes. Lin Li nodded, and the smile on her face was satisfied. he¡¯s very good to me.


    That¡¯s good. She murmured softly and looked up at Lin Li again. She only said indifferently, Go, don¡¯t let him wait for you.


    Lin Li nodded and walked past him. Then, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. Chengxiang, you will find your own happiness.


    Chengxiang smiled and epted her well wishes. thank you.


    Lin Li didn¡¯t say anything more and turned her head to Zhou han.


    Chengxiang watched them leave, and only retracted his gaze after a long time. When he turned around and was about to continue arguing, a girl appeared beside him and asked, Is that girl the one you really like?


    He looked at her and said,she is the person I love the most in my life. I will not love anyone else other than her. After saying that, he walked straight to the elevator. After all, they were artificial limbs, so they were not very flexible when walking. Their every step was obvious.


    The girl said to Chengxiang¡¯s back, I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me in her ce!


    Cheng Xiang paused. 11 years ago, there was a girl who said the same thing to him.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Li still couldn¡¯t think of any special ce to go. In the end, she decided to drag Zhou han to go shopping together. Actually, strictly speaking, the two of them had been married for so long, but Zhou han didn¡¯t seem to have apanied her to go shopping.


    Zhou han suddenly stopped in front of a wedding dress shop.


    What¡¯s wrong? Lin Li asked, puzzled.


    Zhou han pulled her over and hugged her from behind. He whispered in her ear, Lin Li, let¡¯s make up the wedding.


    Oh? Lin Li was stunned and asked, you suddenly thought of this?


    I always felt that there was something missing between us. After thinking about it, I finally realized that we were missing a wedding.


    Lin Li smiled and shook her head. No, the thing we¡¯re missing isn¡¯t a wedding. As he spoke, he pulled the hand that was wrapped around him and interlocked his fingers with hers.


    It¡¯s not a wedding? Zhou han looked at him in confusion.


    Lin Li raised their hands and shook them, saying, it¡¯s a ring. Tell me, when do you n to pay me back for the ring you owe me?


    Only then did Zhou hane to a realization. He pulled her hand to his mouth and stole a kiss, saying, Let¡¯s go. Before I apany you to the mall, let¡¯s go and get your ring fixed.


    Lin Li chuckled and allowed him to pull her towards the jewelry store in front. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter what she owed. It didn¡¯t matter whether she made up for the wedding or not. As long as the two of them could continue holding hands like this, this would be the best ending. Because he had already made up for the missing piece of her heart, this was the best

 Chapter 253 - 253 childhood sweetheart

    253 childhood sweetheart


    I¡¯ve known ye Ziwen since I was born. I heard from my mother that the first person who took me from a nurse wasn¡¯t my father nor my grandfather. It was ye Ziwen! At that time, he was only seven years old.


    Of course, I had no memory of what mom said. After all, I was too young. Other than crying, I had no memory.


    However, I still remember that I didn¡¯t like him as much as I do now. I even hated him because he always liked to bully me and pull my pigtails to make me cry.


    Uncle ye was her father¡¯srade and lived in the same courtyard. Ye Ziwen had a good rtionship with her brother since they were young. She had heard from mother ye that the two of them had even worn the same pair of pants.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only girl in both families, so the adults of both families naturally pamper me. Of course, there are exceptions, and that exception is ye Ziwen. He likes to bully me since I was young. I can¡¯t remember things that happened when I was too young, but what I remember deeply is that I was pushed down the field by him when I was five years old.


    I remember that on my birthday, mom bought me a very beautiful dress with bubble sleeves. At that time, I was still dreaming of being a Princess, so I was very happy when I got that dress. I ran and jumped in the yard for a long time and even showed it off in front of mom and dad ye. Everyone praised me for my beauty.


    Ye Ziwen, who came out of the house, said that I looked like the bad sister of the princess in the cartoon. It was so ugly.


    After hearing that, I got angry. I pouted and red at him for a long time. You know, I want to be a Princess, not a bad sister of a Princess. Because the bad sister of a Princess in the cartoon is so ugly, her face is crooked.


    I still remember when I red at him until my eyes hurt. It was so sore that my eyes were tearing up. In the end, I could only run away unhappily in a fit of anger.


    I didn¡¯t go home. Instead, I ran to the field and sulked. I felt that the tutu dress I was wearing was no longer beautiful, so I grabbed the skirt in a fit of anger.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because mother ye saw that I¡¯m angry, so she got him toe and coax me. Just as I sat by the field and muttered to him, he came over and first apologized to me. Then, he said that he had already prepared a gift for me for my birthday.


    The moment I heard that he had a gift for me, my unhappiness was reduced by half.


    &Quot; it¡¯s our gift, ¡± I asked him. Although he was still pouting and his tone wasn¡¯t very good, I was still full of anticipation for the ¡®gift¡¯ in his hand. After all, it was always good to have someone give me something.


    He grinned and even deliberately told me to go back with him and give it to me. I didn¡¯t agree. I thought that he really hid some good treasure and wanted the gift in his hand. Without saying a word, I stepped forward and pulled his hand away. Then, when I saw clearly that he was holding an earthworm in his hand, I was so scared that I directly screamed and subconsciously stepped back. Then, I directly sat on the field. My whole body was covered in mud and water. I cried out in an instant.


    Although he didn¡¯t mind the dirt and carried me home after that and was taught a lesson by father ye and mother ye, I still held a grudge against him for two whole years.


    And then what made me change my feelings for him? I have to go back to the time when I was eight years old.


    ¡°One day, I went home by myself after school. At the school gate, I met the boy that I hated the most in my ss, Zhang Xiaoqiang. The reason I hated him was because he was just like ye Ziwen. He liked to pull my braids just because he was behind me. Sometimes, he would even deliberately poke me. Thus, I ssified him as the second most hated boy. Of course, ye Ziwen was still the one I hated the most.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said that he wanted to take me to the park near the school. He said that there was a magic show there today and it was very fun. Many people went to see it. After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for me to agree and pulled me to the park.


    &Quot; in fact, I also heard from others at noon. I also wanted to go very much, but because I hated Zhang Xiaoqiang, I didn¡¯t want to go after he said that. I really didn¡¯t want to go, especially when he forcefully pulled my hand, which hurt my hand.


    I shook his hand off and said I wanted to go home. I had no interest in magic at all.


    After hearing what I said, Zhang Xiaoqiang not only didn¡¯t leave, but grabbed my hand even harder and insisted on pulling me to watch the performance. My hand was in so much pain that I cried.


    However, she did not expect to meet ye Ziwen at the entrance of the park, who had alsoe to watch the performance. At this time, ye Ziwen was already in grade nine. He was wearing a white shirt and carrying a school bag on one shoulder. His hair was also deliberately longer than others, and he looked like a rebellious little gangster.


    Seeing that I was shouting and shouting, he looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang who was pulling me. He didn¡¯t ask what was going on. He just looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang coldly and asked him to let me go.


    After all, Zhang Xiaoqiang was still a child. When he saw someone so much older than him and with a fierce look on his face, he was already half-dead from fear. He shook off my hand and ran away, not even watching the performance.


    I rubbed my wrist that was red from Zhang Xiaoqiang¡¯s grip. I did not even look at him as I turned around and prepared to go home.


    However, he grabbed my bag and told me to go in with him to watch the magic show and then go home with him.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t like him at all, so I rejected his request without thinking. I even made a face at him and ran away.


    After running for a while, I turned back and didn¡¯t expect him to follow me instead of watching the performance. I stopped and red at him angrily. I asked him why he was following me.


    He rolled his eyes at me in a bad mood, saying that he didn¡¯t want any little wimp to bully meter.


    In a fit of pique, I said that it had nothing to do with him and that I didn¡¯t need him to care about my matters.


    Heughed as he went forward and used his big hand to rub my head. He almost broke my ponytail. He even said that even if we didn¡¯t know each other since we were young, I was at least big brother¡¯s little sister. He and big brother were good friends and good Brothers, so naturally, he would treat me as a little sister.


    I red at him for a while, then turned around and ran, but I didn¡¯t notice that there was a busy road behind me. A van rushed directly towards me. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t react at all. I could only watch the car driving closer and closer to me.


    Just as the van was about to hit me, I was pulled back by a force. Before I could react to what had happened, I had already fallen heavily to the ground. I watched as the van hit ye Ziwen.


    I was so worried that I cried. I was afraid that he would die because of this. If he really died, I would be the one who killed him. Although he was annoying, I never wanted him to die.


    ¡°After that, he was sent to the hospital. When father, mother, and father ye rushed over, he was still in the operating room. He asked me what was going on. I was so afraid that I couldn¡¯t answer a single word. I was afraid of being scolded, and I was afraid of what would happen if ye Ziwen really died.


    Fortunately, he was fine, but his feet and hands were fractured to varying degrees.


    When mother ye asked him what was going on, he didn¡¯t even think about it and said that he had identally crossed the road.


    Then, mom asked me if I was frightened. I didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him.


    Because he saved me and didn¡¯tin to mom and dad, my image of him in my heart suddenly grew. I changed from the person I hated the most to the person I liked a little.


    He stayed in the hospital for half a month because of his broken hands and feet. During this half a month, I came to see him every day after school because I felt guilty for causing him to be like this. I came even more often than my brother and father ye. I gave him candy that I bought with my remaining pocket money for him to eat. Although he didn¡¯t eat the candy I bought, I still bought it every day. Of course, the candy that he didn¡¯t eat would always end up in my stomach.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he saved me and I feel grateful and guilty towards him, but I started to like following him. I would follow him wherever he went, just like his little follower.


    The more I interacted with him, the more I discovered his good points. All the things I hated about him were slowly covered up by his good points, and finally disappeared.


    I realized that he was actually a person with a tough mouth but a soft heart. There were a few times when he was annoyed by me, so he deliberately said harsh words to me to stop following him. However, because of my brother, I was always able to get hold of his information at the first moment. I persisted a few times, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to me at all. None of the harsh words I said before came true.


    In fact, at first, I thought that I only treated him as a brother and had no other thoughts. It was only when I was 16 years old that I saw him intimately pulling a girl along the street. The two of them even kissed each other intimately. That inexplicable sourness and jealousy in my heart made me realize that I didn¡¯t just have feelings for him as a brother and sister.


    I was jealous that the girl could hold his arm so intimately. I hated that they hugged and kissed so sweetly. I hated that he used that kind of gentle look to reach out and push other girls ¡®bangs away.


    Just because of that scene, I cried all night for no reason. The next day, I ran to ask my brother who the girl was, and only then did I know that the girl was his girlfriend, their junior, the talented girl and the prettiest girl in their school¡¯s Chinese department.


    Big brother saw through my strange thoughts and asked me if I had fallen for ye Ziwen. I didn¡¯t say anything. I just held my head with my left hand and held my right hand. I thought so. And it wasn¡¯t the kind of simple brother-sister love, but the love of a girl to a boy.


    Big brother didn¡¯t say anything. He just touched my head and turned away.


    I went back to my room and thought about it for a long time. In the end, I decided to confess to ye Ziwen. At that time, I thought that at least ye Ziwen and I grew up together. No matter what, we would have the advantage of being the pavilion closest to the water enjoying the moonlight first.


    So, I deliberately wore a dress and went to the ye house to wait for him. I waited from 6 p.m. To 10 p.m. And then from 10 p.m. To 12 p.m. He finally came in from the courtyard, humming a song. His face was full of pride. I guessed that he must have gone on a date with the department¡¯s talented girl. I was secretly ashamed that the girl had a date with a man and went back sote, but she hadpletely forgotten that she had note home at this time.


    He was obviously curious as to why I was still in his courtyard at such ate hour. I told him that I had been waiting for him the whole night. He asked me what was the matter. I paused and looked at him fixedly. I swallowed my saliva and told him the words that I had been thinking about the whole night. I said that I liked him and wanted to be his girlfriend.


    He was obviously a little surprised that I would confess to him sote at night. He stared at me for a long time, then suddenlyughed out loud. He used his big palm to rub the hair I had speciallybed for him and said that I was a child who hadn¡¯t even grown all his hair yet and knew what love was.


    I looked at him in embarrassment and anger, angry that he didn¡¯t take my confession seriously. Thus, I didn¡¯t care whether it waste or not and whether it would disturb others ¡®rest. I shouted at him that if I didn¡¯t know what love was, I wouldn¡¯t be sad because he taught a girlfriend, and I wouldn¡¯t be angry and sad because he kissed another girl.


    I loudly expressed my understanding of the definition of ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®love¡¯, but I had no idea that father ye and mother ye hade out of the room to see what was going on because of my argument.


    ...


    Perhaps he was really frightened by me at that time. He just looked at me fixedly and didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    I can¡¯t care about anything else. I only know that I like him very much and don¡¯t want him to be taken away by other girls.


    So, I made a bold decision. While he was still in a daze, I took a step forward, stood on my tiptoes, and pressed my lips on his. Because it was my first kiss, I had no experience and was so young that I didn¡¯t know anything. I only pressed my lips against his for a while before I blushed and retreated. I said that he had taken my first kiss, so he had to be responsible for me.


    Without waiting for him to answer, I walked around him and wanted to run away. When I reached the entrance of the courtyard, I wanted to turn around and look at him again, but then I noticed father ye and mother ye standing there. They seemed to have been frightened by me, their mouths half-open in shock.


    I was also quite frightened by them. I had originally wanted to say something to ye Ziwen, but I was so frightened that I forgot everything. I turned around and ran home.


    That night, I slept especially well. My intuition told me that this was good. He would definitely ept my confession and then break up with that girl, because he and I were truly ¡®childhood sweethearts¡¯!


    But what I didn¡¯t expect was that from the second day after I confessed, he deliberately avoided me and didn¡¯t let big brother tell me about him. He threatened that if I betrayed him, we wouldn¡¯t even be brothers anymore.


    I was very sad and didn¡¯t understand why he was doing this. Was it because I wasn¡¯t pretty?


    During those few days, I would look at myself in the mirror whenever I had time. In the end, I felt that I wasn¡¯t good looking anymore after looking at myself for too long. Then, I would smash the mirror in a fit of anger, and the innocent mirror would be broken one after another.


    In the end, mom couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came to talk to me. I think she probably heard it from mother ye and thought about it for a few days before deciding to have a deep conversation with me.


    She said that I¡¯m still too young and that my studies are more important right now. I shouldn¡¯t spend my time on other things.


    ...


    I knew that she was referring to the fact that I liked ye Ziwen. I was still immersed in the feeling that ye Ziwen was ignoring me. When I heard her say that, I asked her if ye Ziwen rejected me because I was too young.


    Her mother nodded without thinking and said that it must be the case. She said that boys didn¡¯t like girls who were a few years younger than them. They liked girls who were about the same age as them.


    I naively thought that it was really like this and evenined about my mother¡¯s question about why she gave birth to me sote.


    However, even though mom told me a lot and told me to focus on my studies, I still thought about ye Ziwen and what he would do. When I thought about him being with other girls, my heart felt as ufortable as if a monkey was scratching it.


    I¡¯m still used to going to the ye family¡¯s house every day after school, but I¡¯ve never met them by chance.


    I was very sad. I didn¡¯t understand why he had to hide from me so tightly. Did he really like the Chinese department¡¯s campus Belle that much?


    During that period of time, I was unhappy, very unhappy. I even secretly went to the store to buy beer and drank to drown my sorrows like the heartbroken people on TV.


    That was the first time I drank. The first sip was so bad that I wanted to throw up, but I held back in the end because I wanted to forget those unhappy things with the wine.


    However, I slowly got used to the taste of the beer after the first bottle. By the time I finished all three bottles of beer, I didn¡¯t even know what I had done.


    The next day, when I woke up, I felt as if my head was about to split open. It was so painful that I wanted to knock on it with my hand.


    When mom came in, she gave me a harsh scolding. It turned out that I was drunk and sang and danced the whole night, making the whole family not sleep the whole night. But even though she scolded me, she still made me some Hangover Tea. After drinking it, my head felt much better.


    Maybe big brother told him that I was drunk, so he took the initiative to wait for me at the school gate after school that day. However, his expression was very serious, and he didn¡¯t look like his usual frivolous self. To be honest, I felt a little scared when I saw him.


    He said he had something to say to me and took me to the park near the school. We sat down on the stone chairs in the park. I asked him where he had been these past few days, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just looked ahead.


    I pouted and felt a little wronged. I asked him why he was avoiding me. Actually, I knew why he was avoiding me, but I just couldn¡¯t ept it if I didn¡¯t ask.


    He looked at the sky for a long time, then turned his head to look at me seriously. Then he said that he really only treated me as a sister and asked me not to do those childish things. He wouldn¡¯t like me.


    When I heard him say all this, I felt so sad. My heart really felt like it was going to split open. I bit my lips and didn¡¯t let my tears fall. Is it because I¡¯m too young?


    He nodded and said yes. Just like what mom said, he said he liked older girls. He also said that he watched me grow up and had always treated me as his little sister.


    I¡¯m not willing to ept this. I said that only childhood sweethearts would have a good rtionship.


    He shook his head and said that we weren¡¯t childhood sweethearts at all because of the age difference between us.


    I was very angry and shouted at him, age, age is still age! She asked him,¡±didn¡¯t people say that love doesn¡¯t care about height or age? why do you keep using age as an excuse to reject me?¡±


    He looked at me for a long time, then gave me the simplest example and asked me if I would like a boy who is still in the third grade of elementary school.


    I didn¡¯t realize that he was trying to get information out of me. I didn¡¯t even think about it and directly said that I wouldn¡¯t.


    Then heughed and said that to him, I was the third grade boy I didn¡¯t like.


    I felt as if I had shot myself in the foot. I couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him and could only stare at him angrily.


    The ¡®negotiation¡¯ had gotten the result he wanted. He smiled and reached out to rub my head, telling me not to drink secretly in the future.


    I was still angry that he was trying to trick me into telling him the truth. I unhappily shook off his hand and shouted at him that I didn¡¯t want to be his sister at all!


    I thought he would follow me home like he did when I was a child, but when I turned around after running for a while, I realized that he was nowhere to be seen.


    The grievance in my heart surged up and my tears flowed uncontrobly.


    When I reached home, mother ye and mother ye were chatting in the courtyard. They stopped talking when they saw me.


    I didn¡¯t have the mood to guess what they were talking about before I came in. I was still sad about what ye Ziwen had said to me before.


    Without saying a word or greeting, he went straight back to his room, closed the door, fell onto the bed, and began to cry ufortably.


    After talking to mother ye, she came in and saw me crying on the bed. She helped me Pat my back and asked me if I liked ye Ziwen that much.


    I turned around and buried my head in her arms. I cried and told her what ye Ziwen had told me.


    Mom didn¡¯t say that she hated him too much. She only said that I¡¯m still young and that I¡¯ll meet someone I really like in the future.


    I pushed her away and turned over in a fit of pique. I hated it when people called me young. I was very sure of my feelings. Feelings had nothing to do with age.


    In the end, I sighed and left. I didn¡¯t know how long I cried that day, but I knew that I cried until I fell asleep.


    My eyes were red and swollen during breakfast. Grandpa felt bad for me, so he scolded ye Ziwen on my behalf. He even scolded my brother.


    After breakfast, my father called me into the study room and asked me if I was really sure about my feelings for ye Ziwen.


    I nodded my head firmly. If I didn¡¯t like it, I wouldn¡¯t be so sad.


    Seeing that I was so certain, father didn¡¯t say anything else to dissuade me. He only said that if I was sure of my feelings and thoughts, then I should persevere. I shouldn¡¯t retreat and cry because of setbacks. What¡¯s more, I shouldn¡¯t be dispirited and give up.


    I was a little surprised that he would say that. I didn¡¯t object but agreed.


    When he saw my dazed look, he came over and touched my head. He said that he didn¡¯t object to my feelings for ye Ziwen, but I had to ensure that I lived a normal life and studied.


    Someone in my family became my ally, and I suddenly felt a surge of energy, like someone who was on the verge of death being injected with a shot of adrenaline, and I came back to life.


    I nodded in agreement and went forward to hug him. I thanked him and thanked him for supporting my choice.


    After leaving the study, I made a decision and went directly to the ye family next door.


    When I arrived, father ye had already left for the Army while mother ye was cleaning the house. She was surprised to see me.


    I didn¡¯t see ye Ziwen in the living room or the kitchen. If I found him, he must still be sleeping. So, I didn¡¯t care about mother ye calling me from behind and ran straight to ye Ziwen¡¯s room.


    As I had guessed, he was still sleeping. I went forward and pulled his nket away. I didn¡¯t expect him to sleep naked, only wearing a pair of boxers.


    But at that time, I didn¡¯t care about the awkwardness and embarrassment. I reached out and tried to wake him up.


    He frowned and finally opened his eyes. He was a little surprised to see me and asked why I was here. Then, the coldness from his body suddenly made him react. He looked down at himself and then looked up at me. Then, he hurriedly pulled the quilt over himself and asked loudly why I was in his room.


    I leaned over and stared at his face. I solemnly said that I would continue to like him. Whether he liked me or not, I would continue to do what I wanted to do until he got married.


    I looked at him and thought that he would say something to me, but he looked at me and gave me an irrelevant answer. He asked me if I was a girl, why I broke into a boy¡¯s room, lifted the boy¡¯s quilt, and looked at the boy¡¯s naked body.


    I was originally a little embarrassed, but when I saw his red face, I became calm. I deliberately said,¡±I¡¯ve even seen your naked butt, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    Of course, the naked one was referring to the photo of him when he was just a month old.


    Yesterday¡¯s gloominess was swept away at this moment, and his entire mood was also rxed.


    After that, I would still look for him from time to time, and he would always avoid me on purpose. However, he had a good n, and I had a walldder, so we would meet a few times.


    Not long after that, he broke up with the school Belle. I don¡¯t know the reason, but he seemed to be in a bad mood for the past few days.


    However, I was secretly happy for a few days because of this news.


    ¡°I would still confess my love for him and still look for him from time to time. Time passed by unknowingly. Although I was chasing after him every day, I didn¡¯t feel tired at all. I hoped that I could grow up faster while chasing after him. At that time, I thought that as long as I grew up quickly, I would grow up to the point where he would ignore the age gap between us and grow up to be a real woman instead of a little sister. I thought that he would definitely ept me then.


    At that time, I had a very small definition of ¡®growing up¡¯. I thought that I would be an adult after I turned 18. I would be old enough and not a little sister but a woman who could stand by his side and be his girlfriend.


    So, on the day I turned 18, I rejected my parents ¡°request to celebrate my birthday with me. Instead, I ran straight to ye Ziwen.


    At that time, he had already graduated from his master¡¯s degree and was doing an internship in a constructionpany. He had also moved out of thepound and rented a house near thepany where he was interning.


    After ss, I put on my school uniform and went to hispany. I wanted to go up to find him, but I was stopped by hispany¡¯s security guards. At that time, I didn¡¯t have a cell phone, so I couldn¡¯t go up after being stopped.


    I could only stay in the lobby downstairs and stare at the security guard. In the end, I waited for hispany to get off work, but he didn¡¯te out. Later, I asked someone and found out that he went to the construction site today and didn¡¯t return to thepany.


    I was a little dispirited. I didn¡¯t expect that this would be the result of my special visit to him.


    However, I didn¡¯t go back like this. I still didn¡¯t give up and went to the ce he rented to look for him. However, his door was closed. I rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one came out to open it.


    I can¡¯t just go back like this. I¡¯ve waited for two years. When I grow up, I have to confess to him again and tell him that he can¡¯t treat me as a sister anymore!


    I sat in front of his house and waited. I didn¡¯t know how long I waited, but I fell asleep at the door. He came back and saw me at the door, so he woke me up.


    He looked at me in surprise and asked me why I was here.


    I rubbed my eyes and wanted to stand up, but I was numb from squatting for too long. I could only raise my head and look at him with grievance.


    He felt a little helpless, but in the end, he still bent down and reached out to carry me in.


    I sat in his living room and told him that it was my birthday as I drank the tea he poured for me.


    He seemed to not know at all. He was stunned for a moment before finally nodding. He reached out to touch my head out of habit and asked me what gift I wanted.


    I was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t remember my birthday, but I didn¡¯t argue with him because I had something important to say to him.


    I solemnly told him that I had something to say, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice my serious expression. He just leaned back on the sofa and looked at me with a smile. He asked me what I wanted to say and even said that if he wanted a gift, he could only make it up tomorrow.


    I mumbled to myself that I didn¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow for the present I wanted the most. He could give it to me today.


    He didn¡¯t respond to my words and only asked me what I wanted to say.


    I looked at him seriously and told him that I was turning eighteen today.


    He nodded and said that he knew because it was his birthday today.


    I knew that he was pretending not to understand me, so I said it more directly. I said that I was no longer a little girl, I was a real woman. He could no longer only treat me as a little sister, because I don¡¯t want to be his sister, I want to be his girlfriend!


    Heughed after hearing that, as if he wasughing at my naivety and naivety. He asked me if I knew the difference between a girl and a woman.


    I was a little angry. Angry that he didn¡¯t want to ept me and deliberatelyughed at me.


    I showed all my anger on my face and told him that I had taken biology sses before, so of course I knew the difference between girls and women. I also boldly told him that if he was willing, I was willing to let him turn me into a real woman!


    He seemed to have been frightened by my words. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and he angrily scolded me for being ridiculous!


    I ignored the anger on his face, just like I ignored the disappointment when he didn¡¯t remember my birthday. I went up to him and sat down beside him, reached out and hugged him tightly, telling him that I really liked him, that I had really grown up, that I could change from a girl to a woman for him, as long as he was willing to want me.


    But even after I said that, he still pushed me away. He didn¡¯t want me. He still said that he could only treat me as a sister. He said that I just didn¡¯t meet a Better Boy. He said that I only admired and loved him when I was young. He said that I didn¡¯t know what love was at all.


    I cried very sadly and asked him why he was so bad to me. I clearly liked him so much.


    He said he was doing this for my own good.


    In the end, he sent me home. At the door, I told him that this was the worst birthday I had ever had. It was a hundred times worse than when he used earthworms to scare me when I was five years old.


    Heughed without any sympathy and said that he was very sorry for giving me such terrible memories twice. He also said that since he knew that it was not good for him to be like this, he might as well forget him.


    I said I¡¯m not that stupid. I won¡¯t let him go just like that.


    I received his gift when I got home the next afternoon. It was thetest mobile phone at that time. His number and a text message were saved in the mobile phone, telling her not to wait foolishly at thepany and the door in the future, and to call him directly.


    The moment I held my phone, I had a faint feeling that he actually liked me too. As long as I persisted and worked hard, I might seed.


    I persisted for another seven years. I still solemnly confessed to him on my birthday every year. Of course, he would always use the same excuse to reject me again and again every year. I still liked to go to him from time to time and call him every day with the phone he gave me.


    There were a few times when he seemed to be really annoyed by me and told me not to look for him again. He even turned off his phone and didn¡¯t let me contact him.


    I only found out from my brother that he had changed his number and specifically told me not to know.


    After I found out, I rushed to his house and told him that as long as he got married, I would definitely not bother him like this anymore.


    I regretted it the moment I said it. I was afraid that if he really found a woman to marry, what would I do?


    But fortunately, I didn¡¯t hear the news of his marriage, nor did I hear that he had another woman by his side, so I was relieved.


    In the past seven years, other than ye Ziwen and I, the people around us have also experienced a lot. Back then, brother¡¯s girlfriend actually cheated on him, and the other party was ye Ziwen and brother¡¯s mutual good friend, Zhou han. Because of this, brother almost no longer believed in rtionships and never had a girlfriend. Mother almost always held family meetings at home because of brother¡¯s matters, but the results were obviously much more futile.


    Just when the family thought that he was really going to be single for the rest of his life, they didn¡¯t expect him to get a marriage certificate with someone without a word and follow the trend to be a sh marriage.


    I opened a restaurant after I graduated from University, called ¡®leisure restaurant¡¯. Thanks to my brother and ye Ziwen¡¯s rtionship, business has been good since the opening and the reputation has slowly built up.


    In the beginning, I just ran the restaurant as a hobby because I liked to eat all kinds of food. In the end, I really developed feelings for it and took it seriously as a business.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect to meet ye Ziwen¡¯s ex-girlfriend here. The only girl he publicly acknowledged, the former campus Belle.


    In fact, she had changed quite a lot. Her long hair had be short hair that reached her ears, and her slim and tall figure had be a little fat. The most important thing was that the child in her arms and the bespectacled, refined-looking man sitting opposite her were married and had a child.


    Even though she had changed so much, I could still recognize her at a nce, because I had been jealous of her for a long time.


    I went up to greet her, but she seemed to have forgotten about me. I said that I was ye Ziwen¡¯s friend, and she nodded her head, but her face was calm.


    ¡°When I saw her again, I really wanted to know why she broke up with ye Ziwen back then. The reason why I had such a strong desire to find out was that this woman was the only girlfriend that ye Ziwen had ever acknowledged and was also his first love. I instinctively felt that this woman definitely had a different meaning to ye Ziwen. Perhaps he had not epted me for so long because of this woman ¡­


    Because I wanted to know, I took the opportunity when her husband went to the bathroom to sit opposite her.


    She seemed to be a little surprised and asked me what I wanted.


    Due to time constraints, her husband could return at any time. I didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be affected by ye Ziwen, so I went straight to the point and asked her why she broke up with ye Ziwen.


    She looked at me for a while and asked me what my rtionship with ye Ziwen was.


    I said I was his friend.


    She seemed to have only just remembered that we had met once in the past. She smiled and asked me if you were su yijiao, the little sister next door to ye Ziwen.


    When I heard the word ¡®little girl next door¡¯, I instinctively felt repulsed. I frowned and said unhappily that I was not a little girl!


    She was still smiling, and her gentleness matched her temperament very well.


    She didn¡¯t beat around the bush and only said that they had broken up back then because she realized that ye Ziwen didn¡¯t love her.


    I couldn¡¯t help but widen my eyes. She was the only girlfriend he had ever publicly acknowledged all these years. If he had never loved her, who else had he loved?


    I still wanted to ask more, but I heard her say that her husband had returned. I understood that she didn¡¯t want her husband to misunderstand, and I didn¡¯t want to cause a Rift between the couple, so I didn¡¯t ask any more questions. I stood up and walked away. I went to the counter and told the lobby manager to let their table be free of charge.


    The words of that talented female campus Belle hovered in my head for a few days. I still couldn¡¯t figure out who ye Ziwen loved if he didn¡¯t love her. Could it be that there was someone else hidden in his heart all this time? that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t ept my confession and get so close to another woman for so many years.


    As I thought about it, I started to cry for no reason. This was the first time I felt so tired. I confessed to him again and again, but I was rejected again and again. For so many years, I had been obsessed with one man and never looked at the other guys around me. Then, I suddenly realized that perhaps the person I liked had an unforgettable figure hidden in his heart. No matter how long I persisted and worked hard, it was all in vain.


    Such a realization hit my heart hard, almost making me copse.


    Sister-inw saw me hiding in the room and crying. She asked me what happened.


    I felt wronged, so I told sister-inw all the grievances and persistence I had suffered for so many years.


    Sister-inw told me to let go when I¡¯m tired and not to let myself suffer.


    Let go. I¡¯ve never thought of letting go. I¡¯m very clear about my feelings for ye Ziwen. Rather than saying that I like him, I think it¡¯s more like love.


    However, his sister-inw said that feelings were a matter between two people. It was not enough to rely on one-sided effort and hard work. Loving a person did not mean giving everything for the other party. She could not just blindly amodate him and sacrifice herself. She said that if she did not get a response, she should consider whether she should let go and not insist on it.


    However, I¡¯ve liked ye Ziwen since I was eight years old, until I was sixteen years old, and now I¡¯m twenty-five years old. It¡¯s been seventeen years. That kind of love has almost be a part of my life.


    However, sister-inw¡¯sst words made me change my mind. She said that if one day ye Ziwen brought a woman back, what should I do? sister-inw really stumped me. I¡¯ve never thought about what I should do if he really found a woman and got married. I¡¯ve always thought that the only thing between us was our age difference of seven years. I¡¯ve never thought that if the woman between us was really the woman he loved deeply, then I wouldn¡¯t have any chance. Then all my years of hard work and persistence are just a joke?


    My sister-inw told me to try to let go. At least, I shouldn¡¯t let myself run after him. No matter how much I like him, if he really doesn¡¯t give us a chance, then why should I force it? because feelings are never something that can be forced to live on.


    I thought about sister-inw¡¯s words for two days and finally felt that she was right. At least, I shouldn¡¯t let myself run behind him again. I¡¯ve been running behind him for seventeen years. No matter how far the distance is, it should be close.


    In the end, I decided to take a gamble on whether he had me in his heart and whether he really had no feelings for me. If I win, I think I¡¯ll win love. If I lose, I think I should see if all these years of persistence and persistence were really worth it.


    No matter what the result is, I think it¡¯s good for me.


    For the sake of this bet, I told myself to stop the habit of calling him. I no longer took the initiative to look for him, nor did I create opportunities to look for him. I tried my best to treat him as an ordinary stranger. I even deliberately ate with other men and went shopping.


    But at first, she was really not used to it. Every time she picked up the phone, she wanted to call him, but after a few times, she realized that she had to quickly reject the call.


    For a week, I didn¡¯t call him, and he didn¡¯t reply to me. I was a little upset. I wondered if he was so happy that he slept very well because he didn¡¯t pick up my call.


    I waited for ten days, but he still didn¡¯t look for me once. I thought that the result of my bet should be out. The result is that he really doesn¡¯t have me in his heart, and he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me.


    This was the result I had expected, but it still made me feel terrible.


    I gave myself a break and handed over all the work at the restaurant to manager Zhang. Then, I carried my luggage and went out. I went to many ces that I didn¡¯t have time to go to because I was chasing after ye Ziwen.


    I¡¯ll treat this trip as a way to heal my injuries and to mark the end of my rtionship with ye Ziwen. When I return, I¡¯ll forget about himpletely and start a new life.


    Standing under the blue sky of Greece, I once again took out my phone to call ye Ziwen. When I realized what I was doing, I felt that I was too useless. I immediately threw my phone into the Aegean Sea.


    My actions scared the American who was standing beside me and taking pictures with a camera.


    He came forward to greet me, but I didn¡¯t want to respond to him. One reason was that I was in a bad mood, and the other was that my English was very bad!


    He saw that I wasn¡¯t speaking, so he switched to Japanese.


    When I heard that, I was furious. I turned around and red at him, saying that you¡¯re the Japanese!


    He was stunned for a moment, and then said in Chinese, ¡± so you¡¯re Chinese. ¡±


    I ignored him and turned to leave.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that I would be staying in the same hotel as him, and his room was coincidentally next to mine.


    When I was drinking at the bar that night, I didn¡¯t expect to meet him again. This time, he wasn¡¯t afraid of my cold eyes and came up to chat with me. He said that we must be fated. Otherwise, how could we meet so many times?


    I took a sip of wine andughed coldly in my heart. A foreigner is talking to me about fate. How long has he learned Chinese? does he even know the meaning of the word fate?


    In the next few days, I often met him, and I found out his name from time to time. His name was Johnson, and he was a photographer. He took photos all over the world for more than half a year.


    His Chinese wasn¡¯t very good, but he could have simple and normalmunication with me. I felt lucky to be able to meet someone who could speak Chinese in a foreign country, so even if he was annoying, I didn¡¯t coldly drive him away.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t have any purpose for this trip at all. It was just to rx, so I didn¡¯t know where my next destination was after leaving Greece.


    Without a phone, I haven¡¯t contacted manager Zhang for a few days. I don¡¯t know what the situation is like in the restaurant now. In fact, after doing something for a long time, there will be feelings.¡¯Youran cuisine¡¯ has be my career from my initial hobby. It is an indispensable part of my life.


    I used the hotel¡¯s phone to Call Manager Zhang to ask about the situation at the restaurant. Manager Zhang reported to me the progress of the work during this period. We talked for a long time. When we were about to hang up the phone, he seemed to have something to say.


    I¡¯m not a very patient person, and I hate people who say half of their words or stammer without being able to give a reason. So I directly asked him in a cold voice what else he had to say.


    Seeing that I was angry, manager Zhang didn¡¯t dare to stammer and exin clearly. He directly told me that ye Ziwen came to the store to look for me seven times while I was away. At first, he came once every two or three days or called to ask if I was going back. Now, he¡¯s been waiting in the store every day to see when I would appear.


    After I heard it, I was stunned. I didn¡¯t quite understand why he was looking for me, and why he was so diligent! Doesn¡¯t he hate it when I find him annoying? Didn¡¯t he even change his number so that I wouldn¡¯t be annoyed? Why are you looking for me now?


    I thought about why he suddenly looked for me the whole night. In the end, I was skeptical that I might have won the bet I made with myself. He might have me in his heart, and he might not only treat me as a brother and sister!


    [ But I¡¯m too timid. I can only suspect that I might have won, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve won. So, I¡¯m thinking what I should do if I misunderstand it! ]


    I was caught in a dilemma as to whether I should go back or not, and I didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night.


    The next day, she went to the living room for breakfast with two panda eyes and an unhappy face. She happened to meet Johnson, who was about to return to his room after breakfast.


    Johnson told me that his shoot in Greece waspleted, and he bought a ne ticket today to return to America tomorrow.


    When I heard that he wanted to go back, my little head suddenly turned and I immediately thought of a wonderful idea.


    I asked him if he had any work arrangements, and he honestly said he had half a month off.


    I was overjoyed. Even the heavens were helping me.


    So, I invited Johnson toe back with me. I used the beautiful scenery of our country to seduce him. This trick was really useful. He was obviously very tempted, as if he wanted to leave with me the next moment.


    But in the end, he rejected me, and the reason he rejected me was that he didn¡¯t have enough funds. China was too big and there were too many ces to go. He didn¡¯t have enough funds to go to too many ces!


    There was a saying that problems that could be solved with money were not problems!


    So, I told him that if he wanted to go to China, I could cover all his expenses!


    He stared at me with his blue eyes and asked me if it was true.


    I didn¡¯t even think about it and agreed to it.


    When he heard me say that, he immediately agreed and said that as long as I paid for it, he would go to China with me.


    I¡¯ll pay for the expenses, but I have a condition. I want him to be my boyfriend.


    In the end, I went back to China with Johnson. When I was in the car with him and was about to go to youran cuisine, I saw thetest newspaper in the car. Only then did I know that in the time that I wasn¡¯t around, my brother had been made into the front page headlines by that Ling LAN!


    I couldn¡¯t care about anything else, so I pulled Johnson back to thepound. Fortunately, brother and sister-inw didn¡¯t seem to have a bad rtionship because of the newspaper incident.


    I deliberately acted lovey-dovey with Johnson in front of everyone, and I even deliberately brought Johnson next door to chat with Mama ye, telling her that Johnson was my boyfriend. In addition, I called manager Zhang to tell him that I had returned, so that if he saw su Yicheng again, he could directly tell him that I was in thepound.


    &Quot; I think if ye Ziwen is really interested in me, then he¡¯lle to me. If he really only sees me as a sister, then with Johnson around, I won¡¯t lose too much face.


    Fortunately, I won this round because ye Ziwen came to the house the next day. The first thing he did when he entered the house was to punch Johnson in the face without saying a word. The force of the punch was so strong that I felt pain on Johnson¡¯s face.


    I¡¯ve never seen ye Ziwen like this. He¡¯s usually mean, but he never gets physical. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him hit someone, and it¡¯s also the first time he¡¯s hit someone in front of me.


    I was stunned for a while before I reacted and pulled them away. I was a little happy, but I also felt sorry for Johnson. He was beaten up for no reason because of me.


    After confirming that I have a ce in ye Ziwen¡¯s heart, I asked him if he was in pain to avenge Johnson.


    As expected, ye Ziwen was so angry that she stomped her feet. I suddenly had a feeling that my scheme had seeded.


    I didn¡¯t stay smug for long because ye Ziwen seemed to be really angry with me. She grabbed my hand and pulled me away, not even giving me a chance to resist.


    I drove me to an empty field, and I couldn¡¯t see a single person for a few miles. He asked me what happened to Johnson.


    Before I was angry with him, he made me feel so wronged and said that Johnson was my boyfriend.


    It was only at that moment that I realized that he was a barbarian because he pulled me over and stuffed my mouth without a word.


    Being kissed by him gave me a feeling of happiness after suffering. I understood that my persistence and hard work for so many years had not been in vain. However, the more I got to this moment, the more I felt aggrieved for my past. I couldn¡¯t help but reach out to Pat him.


    He didn¡¯t let go and allowed me to hit him as I pleased. His lips were still kissing me tightly.


    I was kissed until I couldn¡¯t breathe. In the end, I could only lean in his arms and gasp for breath.


    His hand never let go of me from the beginning. He patted me to calm me down and said in my ear that he loved me.


    I cried and called him a bastard. I cried and said that I had been wronged for so many years. I cried and said that I didn¡¯t want his love anymore.


    He was overbearing and told me that I couldn¡¯t do it. He said that if I provoked him, I had to take responsibility for my entire life. He said that he had grabbed my hand and would never let go for the rest of my life.


    Only then did I know that he was such an unreasonable person in the news, but I loved him so much!


    That night, he took me back to his apartment in the city. He held my hand tightly, afraid that I would run away.


    He told me that he was looking for me when I was missing. I onlyined about why I didn¡¯t know his feelings for me until now, and why I had to chase after him for so many years.


    He said he didn¡¯t dare to. I didn¡¯t understand what he didn¡¯t dare to do, but I suddenly remembered that his ex-girlfriend, the school Belle, said that he had never really loved her, so I asked him why he wanted to break up with her.


    He said that he wasn¡¯t the one who initiated the breakup, it was the school Belle.


    I asked him if it was because he had someone else in his heart.


    He looked at me in surprise, but he didn¡¯t ask how I knew. He just nodded and looked into my eyes.


    My heart clenched and I unconsciously clenched my hands tightly as I asked who he was.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and just leaned over to kiss my mouth, then my eyes, nose, neck ¡­


    I couldn¡¯t push him away at all. He was the man I¡¯ve loved for more than ten years. I used to dream of bing his woman, and I couldn¡¯t resist his gentleness at all.


    When our bodies were tightly pressed together, I heard him say in my ear,¡±it¡¯s you!¡±


    The tearing pain made me unable to react. When the pain passed, I realized that he was saying that I was the person in his heart, that I was the person the school Belle was talking about.


    I couldn¡¯t say anything, I just stretched out my hand and tightly returned his favor.


    When I woke up, it was already the next morning. When I opened my eyes, he was lying beside me, smiling at me.


    I was in a daze and felt like I was in a dream. Everything felt so unreal.


    When he saw that I was in a daze, he took the initiative to give me a good morning kiss. His passion brought me back to reality and let me know that everything was not a dream. I was really with him.


    It was almost noon when we got out of bed. He made me a simple sandwich. It didn¡¯t taste good, but I ate it very happily. My heart was full of happiness.


    In the end, he said that he would send me backter and ask for my hand in marriage with my parents.


    I suddenly stopped and asked him what he said.


    He repeated his words and still said that he was going to propose marriage.


    I asked him why, and he said that he would take responsibility.


    My face turned sour. I put down the sandwich and turned to leave.


    To hell with his responsibility, I¡¯ve always wanted love, to hell with responsibility!


    Seeing that I was angry and he even asked us what was going on, I cursed him in my heart. Without saying a word, he returned to the courtyard.


    He was really a blockhead. As soon as he entered the house, he shouted to his mother about the marriage proposal.


    When he said that we were going to get married, my family was happy to see it happen. I was the only one who was unwilling. The more I thought about it, the more I felt aggrieved for myself. After all, I had followed him for so many years. Why did he say that we were going to get married? it would only make me look like I was being degraded!


    In the end, he had no choice but to ask me what I had to do in order to agree to marry him. I thought about it and said that I had to let him pursue me once and let me feel the feeling of being pursued.


    I wanted him to have a taste of what it felt like to be chasing after someone.


    &Quot; as a result, our identities changedpletely. He became the me of the past, bombarding me with phone calls and text messages every day. He even stopped working properly.


    In fact, I just want that vanity, because in love, whoever falls in love first will lose first. But since he has done so much for me, I have no regrets, because I know that it was worth it to persist in this rtionship.


    I slowly closed the notebook and ced it at the bottom of the drawer. I wrote down my feelings for ye Ziwen in paragraphs. When I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll reminisce about the taste of love in the past.


    At this moment, the door of the room was opened and I saw ye Ziwene in from outside, rubbing her neck. When she saw me sitting in front of the dressing table, she asked,¡±What are you writing now?¡±


    I only shook my head, got up, and walked over to him. I pulled him over to sit on the bed and said,¡±I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He looked at me and reached out to push away the bangs on my forehead.


    I looked into his eyes and seriously said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Hearing that, I saw that he was stunned and looked at me in a daze. He didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ¡°W-what did you just say?¡± His silly look was especially cute.


    I chuckled and pulled his hand to my stomach. I deliberately muttered, ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t look good in the wedding dress if her belly gets bigger ¡­¡±


    He was stunned again. His gaze moved from my face to my stomach. He was stunned for a full minute before he came back to his senses. He grabbed my shoulder excitedly and asked me what I meant.


    Why would Iugh at him? however, I still kindly leaned over to his ear and told him that I was pregnant.


    I tested it after dinner. I tried it a few times, but it was positive. It seems that he can only stop his ¡®lovepensation n¡¯ for me, because I don¡¯t want to wear a wedding dress with a big belly. It won¡¯t look good.


    &Quot; he suddenlyughed out loud, picked me up, and spun me around like a child. He said he was going to be a father. His voice was so high that I was afraid that he would beined by the residents upstairs and downstairs.


    After the excitement, he said that he was going to call everyone to inform them, but I stopped him because it was reallyte. I found that disturbing someone¡¯s sleep was the most shameless act.


    In the end, when I was sleeping in a daze, I only heard someone whispering beside me, but because I was too tired, I didn¡¯t hear anything.


    The next day, when I was stillzing around in bed, the doorbell rang. I reached out and pushed the door, hoping that ye Zi would get up to open the door. I didn¡¯t expect to reach out for nothing.


    Feeling drowsy and confused, she walked out of the room and saw mother ye and mother ye sitting in the living room, talking about something. There were bags of unknown items on the coffee table in front of them.


    When they saw meing out of the room, the two of them rushed over to me and asked me how many months it had been, if I had been to the hospital, and if my morning sickness was serious ¡­


    I was stunned. I wanted to ask them how they found out so quickly, but mother ye took the initiative to exin that she received a call from ye Ziwen in the middle of the night to say that I was pregnant!


    Only then did I remember the rustling sound next to me when I woke up in the middle of the night yesterday. It turned out that he was on the phone to tell me the good news.


    I turned around and saw a smiling face.

 Chapter 254End - 254 My precious daughter

    254 My precious daughter


    Compared to the depression of su Yicheng¡¯s two sons, Zhou han was much luckier. Lin Li gave birth to a little daughter for him when she was a day over 39 weeks pregnant. Her big eyes resembled Lin Li¡¯s, and her tall nose resembled him more. He was so happy that he didn¡¯t go to thepany for a few days in a row and spent more time carrying the child than mother Lin and mother Zhou. However, from this, it could be seen how much he loved his child and the joy of being a father for the first time.


    Because of her postpartum weakness, Lin Li was ordered by mother Zhou and mother Lin to lie in bed more often and not move. In addition to breastfeeding, she had to hold the child as little as possible.


    However, looking at the way Zhou han was carrying the child, Lin Li felt that she was so happy that she wanted to cry. No matter how much suffering she had experienced in the past, it was all worth it to have everything that she had today.


    In the past, sheined that God was unfair to her. She loved a person with all her heart but ended up like that. However, from another perspective, perhaps those pain and tribtions were just tests that God deliberately arranged for her to meet the right person. It was so that she would know how to cherish Zhou han when she met him and how to maintain their rtionship. Wasn¡¯t this also considered lucky?


    Thinking of this, Lin Li couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. However, these tears didn¡¯t contain pain or difort, but more happiness and happiness.


    Zhou han carried the child. No matter how he looked at it, he found it cute, especially when the little guy closed his eyes and pouted. To him, it was simply too cute. When he turned around and wanted to share this joy and happiness with Lin Li, he happened to see Lin Li crying silently. Although she still had a smile on her face, those tears still stung his eyes a little.


    She carried the child to the bed and asked nervously, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Zhou Han¡¯s nervousness and worry were all written on his face, and Lin Li could see it at a nce. She looked at him and shook her head. &Quot; no, no. &Quot; As sheughed, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Seeing her cry like this, Zhou Han¡¯s heart ached. He wanted to reach out to hold her, but he was holding the cute and soft baby in his arms. He had no choice but to get up and put the little guy on the child¡¯s bed at the side. Then, he returned to Lin Li¡¯s side and sat on the bed. He reached out to hold her shoulders and let her lean in his arms as he said softly, ¡± Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re fine, so why are you crying? ¡±


    Lin Li reached out to wipe the tears on her face as she leaned into his arms and shook her head. She said softly, ¡± I just feel that I¡¯m too happy. I didn¡¯t even dare to hope that I could still be this happy in the past. &Quot;


    How could Zhou han not know what she was thinking? the two of them had simr experiences and how much time did they spend to recover? actually, not to mention her, sometimes even he would sigh in his heart. It was really lucky to be able to meet her again in this life.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Zhou han said in a low voice, his hand patting her back gently. He smiled and said softly, ¡± if you feel happy, you should smile. Why are you crying? ¡± He could not stop talking. He could only use the most practical and stupidest way tofort her. He gently pushed her away from his arms and wiped the tears off her face. He said softly, ¡± alright, stop crying. If the two olddies see you crying, they¡¯ll scold me to death. &Quot;


    Lin Liughed and wrapped her arms around his neck. She looked at Zhou Han¡¯s face, her eyes and nose still red. She said with a nasal voice, ¡± Zhou han, I¡¯m really happy to have met you in my life. This is the happiest thing in my life. &Quot;


    Zhou han was also a little moved by her words. He touched her face gently and said in a low voice, ¡± what a fool. &Quot; After saying this, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her on the lips, but Lin Li reached out and pushed him away.


    Zhou han, who was pushed away by Lin Li, was a little confused. He looked at her and asked, ¡± why did you push me? ¡±


    Lin Li covered her mouth with her hand. She looked at Zhou han with her big eyes and said innocently, ¡± I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth for a few days. It stinks! &Quot;


    Her reason made Zhou han both angry and amused. He reached out and domineeringly took Lin Li¡¯s hand away. &Quot; I don¡¯t despise you! &Quot; he said. After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Lin Li any chance to resist or refute. He directly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips!


    Although Lin Li was a little embarrassed, after his lips touched hers, she no longer had the strength to push him away. She smiled and epted her kiss, carefully and gently responding.


    Just as the two of them were kissing affectionately, the little guy on the child¡¯s bed started to cry.


    ¡°Waa waa waa ¡­¡±


    Zhou Hanman let go of Lin Li. He turned around and got off the bed to pick up the little fellow from the child¡¯s bed. He swayed the little fellow gently in his arms and coaxed her gently, ¡± baby, be good. Baby, don¡¯t cry ¡­ &Quot;


    Lin Li looked at him, and happiness was written all over her face.


    The little guy didn¡¯t wake up. Maybe he had a dream, so he cried a little. After Zhou han held him in his arms, he recovered and slept soundly. His little mouth moved away as if he was dreaming of something delicious.


    Zhou han carried the little guy to Lin Li, who was on the bed, and said with a surprised look, ¡± look at her, her mouth is moving so much. She must be dreaming about something delicious. &Quot;


    Lin Li was also watching. The little guy¡¯s sleeping look was as cute as an Angel.


    She reached out and touched the little fellow¡¯s face gently. Zhou Han¡¯s and her blood flowed in her body. It was the continuation of her and Zhou Han¡¯s lives and the crystallization of their love. This feeling was really wonderful and magical.


    ¡°Cute, right?¡± Zhou han was like presenting a treasure. His originally cold face had a smile on it for the past few days. He was so gentle that it was almost unlike his usual self. If the people in hispany knew that he was like this when he was carrying the child, they would probably be shocked, especially assistant Xu. Usually, Zhou han really didn¡¯t give him any good looks. He would even threaten him from time to time to make him a supervisor!


    If Special Assistant Xu were here at this moment, his jaw would probably drop.


    Just as the two of them were holding the child and looking at him, someone knocked on the door from outside. Mother Lin came in with some desserts. When she saw the couple sitting on the bed and holding the child, she smiled with relief and said, ¡± Lin Li, it¡¯s time for desserts. &Quot;


    Hearing that Lin Li should eat some snacks, Zhou han quickly got up from the bed with the child in his arms to make room for mother Lin.


    Lin Li looked at the desserts her mother brought in and was really a little scared. She said with a bitter face, ¡± mom, can I not eat it? it hasn¡¯t been long since lunch. &Quot;


    Hearing this, mother Lin said in disagreement, ¡± how can we do that! You just gave birth to a child, and now is the time to nourish your body. You must eat it. ¡± There was no room for discussion in his tone.


    Zhou han, who was at the side, also chimed in, ¡± yes, you have to eat the snacks. &Quot;


    ¡°But I¡¯m really not hungry. I don¡¯t feel like eating at all.¡± Lin Li touched her stomach through the nket and said with a crying face, ¡± I don¡¯t know when the meat on my stomach will disappear. If you continue to feed me like you¡¯re feeding a pig, I¡¯ll really be a pig. &Quot;


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Mother Lin red at her and ced the small table on the bed. Then, she took the snacks that she had just ced on the bedside table and ced them on top. &Quot; finish them all. Don¡¯t think about getting fat or not. I don¡¯t care how you want to lose weight after you¡¯re done with your confinement, but don¡¯t think about eating less than a meal with me. &Quot;


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Lin Li looked at Zhou han for help.


    Zhou han nced at her and pretended not to see anything. He carried the child and turned around.


    Lin Li scolded Zhou han for being disloyal in her heart. However, other than that, she could only ept her fate and pick up the chopsticks to eat the bowl of dessert.


    Seeing Lin Li start to eat, mother Lin walked over to Zhou han. Seeing the little guy in her arms sleeping soundly, she smiled and said to Zhou han, ¡± ah han, let the child lie down when she¡¯s asleep. If you keep holding her, she¡¯ll only be willing to sleep when you hold her. &Quot;


    Zhou han didn¡¯t mind at all. His eyes were fixed on the child as he smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I like to hold her like this. &Quot;


    Mother Zhou came in from outside and continued mother Lin¡¯s words, ¡± you like to hold the child. When you go to thepany in the future, do you want Lin Li to take turns with us to hold the child to sleep? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou han nced at them and carried the child over to her small bed reluctantly.


    Seeing this, mother Lin and mother Zhou looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Just as everyone in the room was talking andughing around the child, the housekeeper Auntie came in from outside and said with a smile, ¡± Madam, Mrs. Su and her daughter-inw are here. &Quot;


    Just as the housekeeper finished speaking, Gu Anran and mother su, who had been following behind her, came in from outside. Anran was still holding a diaper and milk powder in her hands. She smiled and called out, ¡± Auntie Zhou, mother Lin. &Quot;


    An ran¡¯s mother-inw also smiled and congratted mother Zhou and mother Lin. &Quot; one of you has be a grandmother, and the other has be a grandmother. Congrattions! &Quot;


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so.¡± Mother Zhou said happily, ¡± I was so happy these two days that I couldn¡¯t sleep. &Quot;


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child? let me see who the child looks like.¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother asked curiously.


    Anran blinked at Lin Li, who was on the bed, and handed the diaper and milk powder to Zhou han.


    With so many people entering the room at once, Zhou han was more worried about whether his baby daughter would be sleeping uneasily.


    Mother Zhou took mother su to the crib and whispered, ¡± she was in the water just now and is sleeping soundly now. &Quot;


    Mother su looked at the little baby sleeping in the crib and chuckled softly. &Quot; look at him, he¡¯s so handsome. &Quot;


    ¡°Like Lin Li.¡± Mother Zhou said happily, ¡± those big eyes are so pretty. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Mother su looked envious and whispered, ¡± you¡¯re so good. You have a grandson and a granddaughter. My two boys are having a great time. &Quot;


    ...


    While they were talking, Gu Anran sat next to Lin Li and asked, ¡± how is it? is your recovery going well? ¡±


    Lin Li nodded and said with a happy face, ¡± they¡¯re all pretty good. &Quot;


    Seeing her so happy now, an ran was sincerely happy for her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!